《Invincible Immortal Emperor Reborn In City》


 Chapter 1

    "Boom"


    late at night, the dark sky suddenly turned black clouds, and the rain was torrential.


    The cold raindrops hit his face and body, but the boy was lying on the wet and cold grass without moving.


    There was a sudden crackle, and a golden bolt of lightning fell from the clouds and fell on him.


    The young man woke up and immediately got up, looked up at the dark sky, felt the cold rain brought, eyes like electricity.


    "Where is this? How can I be here? "


    He looked around, and the familiar and strange environment made his eyes grow.


    "This is me as a teenager?"


    "Is it a dream?"


    "Or is it a magic state?"


    He suddenly turned his head and looked down at the small town with sparse lights at the foot of the mountain, staring at the southeast corner of the town.


    That''s where the home is, where the parents are.


    With the awakening of consciousness, there was a sharp pain all over his body, which made him take a cold breath.


    "No, it''s true. I''m reborn!"


    "Heaven never stops me!"


    "The immortals who besieged me never imagined that I should be reborn into my youth


    He completely ignored the pain in his body and looked up and laughed.


    "Dad, mom, Yu Ling, I''m back!"


    "I''m back to save you!"


    He laughs, tears can not stop flowing down, ice has been frozen for a long time, feel the endless warmth.


    The young man''s name is Chen Feng, and his Taoist name is Qingxuan. He is the strongest emperor of heaven in the world of immortals!


    At this time point in his previous life, his father''s Shengtian group went bankrupt and suffered from incurable disease. He died a month later.


    The mother was too sad and overworked, and died in the same year.


    The only thing that can give him a little comfort is that there is a girl who has always been with him and comforts him.


    But the girl was killed two years later in order to protect him.


    The truck was found by jealous and deadly enemy Li Dongren. It was intended to kill him.


    It was Xia Yuling who pushed him away in time to stop the robbery.


    He will never forget the scene when she fell into a pool of blood.


    In this life, he will never let the tragedy happen again!


    "This is Lingwu mountain? It''s just like the name of the mountain. It''s ethereal and misty. It''s the most suitable place to practice in the forest city. "


    Since people are already here, they don''t have to go home for the time being. They should first practice one night, keep their bodies well and restore their accomplishments. This is the king''s way.


    He sat down at the bottom of a big tree with five hearts to the sky.


    Then adjust the breath, close your eyes, and the few internal breathing elements begin to work.


    Body, gradually emerged a little bit of aura, more and more rich.


    In the end, the aura wrapped his whole body like a layer of pure white and bright feathers.


    At the top of Lingwu mountain in the night, he is as dazzling as stars, shining with holy light.


    But it was late at night, surrounded by trees, no one could see this scene.


    The reason why he appears here is not by himself, but by force. The leader was Li Dongren, a deadly enemy. With more than a dozen thugs, he was brought here to beat him severely, and then he was left to live and die on his own.


    Li''s family, where Li Dongren is located, is one of the enemies of the bankruptcy of Shengtian group. Moreover, he set up a trap before he completely turned his back on the property, causing his father to owe a huge debt of 50 million yuan, which is extremely vicious.


    Chen Feng''s parents died soon after, unable to resist, and could only be bullied and beaten by Li Dongren.


    But in this life, their fate will be completely reversed!


    Li Dongren, be ready to bear the anger of the emperor!


    Those who violate our heavenly power will be killed without mercy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    At the moment, Chen Feng''s practice is called "Hongmeng Yiqi Jue".


    It can generate chaos, fuse Yin and Yang, generate five elements, and transform the universe into thousands of methods.


    This skill is recognized as fairyland because the power of gold can greatly strengthen the body''s defense, and can control the metal after training to a certain level.


    In the earth with hot weapons, if you can''t stop bullets and artillery fire, you will always be in danger at any higher level.


    And his enemies will not give him a second chance.


    Survival always comes first.


    If a person is dead, no matter how many means and powerful skills are available, it will be useless.


    After a night''s practice, the dawn is just a little dew.


    He slowly opened his eyes, clear and golden.


    Everything in front of him was so clear that he could even see the texture of the branches and leaves of plants ten meters away.


    Ears can hear the dead leaves flying, landing, the imperceptible sound of nature.


    Not only vision and hearing, but all of his senses were enhanced several times, superhuman sharpness.


    All over the body skin, is shining a little bit of gold.


    It is the light of the five elements gold, which means that his body has been strengthened and his defense is comparable to that of iron.


    A kitchen knife can''t even break his skin.


    Qi and blood in the body is like a dragon.


    The heart beat like a drum, strong and powerful.


    A trace of pure, warm light gold real yuan, slowly flowing in the four limbs, combing his flesh and bones.


    Every inch of his body and every cell is constantly refined and strengthened by Zhenyuan, and he is transforming into a higher life.


    This is the terrible place of the immortal practitioners. When they enter the country, they will soon make the mortals vomit blood.


    All the injuries, including the broken arm bone, have been healed.


    The immortal cultivator can use the spirit of heaven and earth for his own use, which is nothing at all.


    After the power soars, it''s time to try the actual combat power.


    He got up and came to a big tree one meter in diameter and staggered his feet.


    His fists sank in his waist and bent slightly, and his body tightened rapidly.


    At the moment, he looks like a cheetah, ready to go, full of explosive muscles.


    It is also like a sharp arrow. Its momentum is condensed and extremely sharp.


    The morning wind is slightly stagnant, and the world is suddenly silent.


    "Oh


    Throat issued a powerful drink, Chen Feng heavy boxing out, with the heaven and earth, heavy bang in the trunk.


    With a bang, the hard tree trunk was blasted out of the big whirlpool pit of basketball.


    "Hoo" Chen Feng takes back his fist and breathes deeply.


    Then he looked at the pit and his hands and nodded slightly.


    If you blow on a mortal, half of your body will be smashed by this blow.


    "Bang" he punched again, banging on the tree trunk, and another whirlpool pit formed.


    Only one night, can practice to such a degree, or in the earth this aura exhausted environment, Chen Feng has been very satisfied.


    It''s time to go, and then on Li Dongren and his dog legs, you can easily kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    In the luxury suite of a hotel in Lincheng, Li Dongren, who had been hi all night, opened his eyes and yawned.


    Chen Feng that eye-catching waste, he has long wanted to beat, but before Chen Feng''s family also some not easy to provoke, he has not dared to start.


    Now, Chen Feng''s Shengtian group went bankrupt and owed him a huge debt of 50 million yuan to his Li family. He could pinch it as he wanted.


    No, they beat Chen Feng so badly last night. I''m afraid they dare not go to school again. He has no chance to pinch Chen Feng.


    It''s a pity. Last night we should play it easy and play slowly.


    He patted his head and sat up.


    He turned his head and looked at the bright and white girl who was still sleeping in bed. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Sooner or later, he would throw Xia Yuling on his bed and put on all kinds of postures to play with and humiliate.


    School flower? Goddess? Oh, not all for him.


    For example, this one in bed is not the school flower of No.1 middle school and the goddess in the eyes of boys. He is getting tired of it.


    Money worship is very popular these days. If you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    "Click"


    the door makes him frown.


    He thought it was the waiter who came to clean up. He snorted, "go to other rooms first. I have to sleep a little more."


    There was another soft sound at the door, because it was a suite. He couldn''t see what was going on there. He thought the waiter had left.


    He got out of bed and began to put on his clothes. Suddenly he heard the sound of someone coming in. He turned his head in anger. He was about to swear, but his pupils shrank.


    "You Are you Chen Feng? How did you find it? "


    The naked girl in bed was awakened and sat up with sleepy eyes. Suddenly she saw Chen Feng and immediately pulled the quilt to cover her delicate body.


    Chen Feng glanced at her, staring at Li Dongren indifferently, and spoke faintly.


    "Li Dongren, your life is very good, but it''s a pity that it''s over."


    Li Dongren frowned and looked at him. Although he felt that he was a little strange now, he still didn''t think he could be compared with himself. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "Chen Feng, although I don''t know how you got here, you''d better get out now."


    "Do you know what I''m here for?" Chen Feng slowly raised his hand and suddenly clenched his fist. "Don''t you think you should taste the pain and injury you imposed on me last night, just be fair?"


    Li Dongren is stunned and starts to laugh grimly.


    "Chen Feng? Are you full? Or was he mentally ill last night


    "I think you are out of your mind. I have practiced it!"


    Li Dongren grinned grimly, and his right leg stepped on the ground with a dull thud.


    "I''ll keep your whole body. Go to death!"


    After that, he took a big stride and suddenly turned around.


    The right leg takes up the sharp wind, to Chen Feng''s head, fiercely sweeps.


    Chen Feng is calm, do not hide, do not flash, just simply raised his left hand.


    "Bang" sound waves burst.


    The swept right leg was firmly grasped by him.


    Li Dongren''s grimace froze.


    Chen Feng raised his right hand, the palm is like a knife, the face is expressionless split.


    "Pa Cha --!"


    "Ah, ah"


    Li Dongren, whose leg bone was cut off, screamed and screamed. His eyes were red instantly, staring at Chen Feng, and howling with anger.


    "Chen Feng, you are looking for death!"


    "You wait, I won''t let you go."


    "You are a broken man, you have no right and no power. I have a hundred ways to kill you!"


    "Impatient." Chen Feng face expressionless raised his hand, directly a slap in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Pa" Li Dongren was whipped dizzy.


    Another slap in the face.


    Another slap in the face.


    Li Dongren had no strength to fight back. He slapped his face rhythmically. His face soon swelled into a pig''s head, and his eyes were swollen to a seam.


    After more than ten slaps in the face, Chen Feng let go of his leg, but he slapped him in the face.


    "Bang" Li Dongren''s strong body was severely whipped away, bumped into the wall behind him, and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    But after coughing a few times, he actually stared at Chen Feng and laughed grimly.


    "Chen Feng, you are good, but do you dare to kill me? Ha ha, your family owes me 50 million yuan to Li family. When are you going to pay it off? "


    "You think so well." Chen Feng sneered, "do you think I will return?"


    "Not for a lifetime, anyway, so I don''t pay it back, do you?" Li Dongren laughs wildly, touches the internal injury, and coughs violently. He takes a mouthful of blood foam and stares at Chen Feng coldly.


    "You think you don''t have to pay it back if you don''t? Do you think I''m a vegetarian in the Li family? I beat you up last night, just the beginning


    "No matter who owes my Li family''s money, I have to pay it back. If I don''t, I''ll take my life to pay it back!"


    "Your father is useless, but although your mother is older, she is beautiful and dignified with noble temperament. There are many people who like this model, and many people will take care of her business!"


    Chen Feng frowns a twist, instantly kill intention big make, straight a punch to the head of Li Dongren.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind was so strong that it swept away like a wave. Just the wind and waves created by this blow knocked Li Dongren against the wall. The injury is more than the injury.


    "Chen Feng, after all, you still dare not kill me." Seeing that his fist didn''t fall on him, Li Dongren stared at Chen fenghun''s grim smile.


    "If you dare to kill me, your mother will experience the life of purgatory, she will sink in endless pain, and this is because of your recklessness and ignorance!"


    Chen Feng slowly put down his fist, which made Li Dongren laugh.


    "You are very sensible. I can forgive you for your reckless behavior. Follow me later. I won''t treat you unfairly. I will let my father get rid of the 50 million debt."


    "Oh." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, which made Li Dongren have some bad premonitions.


    "Li Dongren, don''t you think you think highly of yourself?"


    Chen Feng suddenly flashed in front of Li Dongren and grabbed him by the throat.


    "Chen Feng, you Don''t mess with me Li Dongren finally became frightened, struggling to death, regretting that Chen Feng should not be over stimulated.


    "Now is a society ruled by law. If you dare to kill me, you will be shot! Your family will not end well! "


    "Yes, killing you will make me a fool of myself." Chen Feng looks at Li Dongren, whose face is full of panic, and a sneer emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    "Because I want you to have a look, have a good look, see how I crushed your Li family, see how I have reached the realm you will never reach, and how I have the wealth, status and power you dare not even think about."


    "You What are you dreaming of? " Li Dongren was shocked and thought that Chen Feng was out of his mind.


    "Take a good look. Don''t die until this happens." Chen Feng hands a loose, but a slap in the face ruthlessly fan in the past, will he fan dizzy.


    This slap in the face broke half of Li Dongren''s teeth.


    On the effect of revenge, it is better to kill than to kill!


    It''s time to go home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    For the vast majority of people, home is a beautiful place, the best home for the soul.


    But if there is no family at home, it will become a sad place, and can no longer be called home.


    Chen Feng soon stood at the door of his home, looking at the rusty old iron door, the tip of his nose could not help but feel very warm.


    After a long time of bankruptcy, his family moved to a small house in the center of the city.


    After that, he had to take a bus for half an hour to get to the school in the center of the city.


    The whole family began to live frugally, while the mother went to work to take care of his seriously ill father, more and more haggard.


    Many times he wanted to drop out of school to work to relieve the pressure on his family, which was severely stopped by his parents.


    Finally, I had to give up this idea, but I would still find a part-time job after class, and how much can I earn to support my family.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." He looked at the door of the house, gently, with tears in his eyes.


    After a while, he rummaged around, took out the key from his trouser pocket and slowly opened the door.


    When Qin Qing heard the news, she came out of the kitchen with a spatula in her hand.


    Nearly 40 years old, because of proper maintenance, she looks only about 30 years old, still beautiful and dignified, elegant temperament.


    But during this period of overwork, but let her hair slightly disordered, look haggard.


    Seeing Chen Feng come back, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Xiao Feng, if you don''t go to school, how can you come home?"


    Last night, when Chen Feng was forcibly taken away by Li Dongren, he knew that he could not do well. In order not to let his parents worry, he sent a text message home, saying that he would take a night''s rest in the place where he worked as a part-time worker.


    Because Chen Feng had the experience of not going home at night before, they didn''t think much about it.


    "Mom, I''m back." Chen Feng looked at her, stepped forward a few steps, bent his knees, knelt down, eyes with tears, trembling voice said.


    "Bang" he hit his head on the floor with a dull sound.


    Qin Qing did not know what was going on for a while. He quickly helped him up and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied outside? "


    "No, just miss you." Chen Feng gazed at her familiar face, some choked.


    After more than a thousand years, he finally met the one he missed most.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. What can I do for you?" Qin Qing gave him a white look, but he didn''t have a good airway: "OK, hurry up and let your father know that you are crying, and it''s time to scold you for being worthless."


    "Well, mom, let me help you cook." Chen Feng nodded, wiped the tears on his face, rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    Qin Qing didn''t think much, and went into the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Mother and son joined hands, and soon cooked out a few delicious dishes.


    Yes, delicious.


    After he became an immortal, he had never tasted any delicacies and seafood, but no matter how delicate and noble those dishes were, they could not be compared with those made by his mother.


    Because in these dishes, there is a taste of home.


    He hasn''t eaten these dishes for a long time, so he can''t help eating faster.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    "Come on, have a drink."


    Mother Qin Qing saw him gobbling, and put a glass of water in front of him.


    "Mom, you can eat it, too."


    "Well, let''s eat. If it''s not enough, mom will fry some more dishes."


    "Enough, enough."


    A few minutes later, Chen Feng put down his chopsticks.


    With his current constitution, this meal is not enough to plug his teeth. Fortunately, he has aura to supplement his body needs. He does not need to eat too much.


    After breakfast, he left the table and went into his father Chen Lin''s room.


    Chen Lin is critically ill and can''t eat home cooked food. He can only drink some liquid food.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s back and everything will be OK.


    Even if Chen Lin has one foot in the door, he can pull him back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Chen Lin, suffering from an incurable disease, has not much time.


    Now he is yellow and thin, skin and bone, has been weak, even can not stand up.


    He can only lie in bed, feeling the pain of his body getting weaker and weaker, waiting for the moment when his life is over.


    The Shengtian group, which was established after more than ten years of hard struggle, collapsed abruptly after being besieged by many parties, but he still did not give up.


    He believed that he would make a comeback!


    He wants to wash away all humiliation and bury all unwillingness!


    However, the cruel God refused to give him the slightest pity, and even let him suffer from liver cancer.


    And it''s late.


    This kind of symptom does not show, the vast majority of people find out, is late.


    See Chen Feng come in, he looked out of the window eyes, slowly turning.


    The sight falls on Chen Feng.


    "You?" He watched Chen Feng come to the bedside and frowned slightly.


    He galloped in shopping malls for many years. He read countless people. His observation was very keen. He could easily detect the abnormality of Chen Feng.


    His temperament, manner, standing posture and even his eyes are different from Chen Feng in his memory.


    Chen Feng sees this, holds his hand, smiles.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s going to be OK."


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Chen Lin''s eyes darkened. He turned to look out of the window and sighed.


    "I don''t know what happened to me? It''s hopeless. "


    "No, I can save you." Chen Feng and pointed like a sword.


    A slender gold needle, condensed from Zhenyuan, emerges from the fingers.


    Another drop of blood was forced out of his fingers and melted into the gold needle.


    The gold needle is dyed red with blood and emits golden red light.


    Chen Lin is aware of this unusual light, Ning eyebrow turns his head, but see Chen Feng has a needle into his chest, stab into the heart.


    "What do you do?" Chen Lin''s face changed slightly, and he was about to struggle to get up.


    "Don''t move. I''m helping you survive." Chen Feng''s face pale a few minutes, stretch out his hand to press him back to bed.


    "You have been ill for a long time. You are weak. I can only hang your life with blood essence."


    Chen Lin was stunned, staring at some strange Chen Feng beside the bed.


    Chen Feng knows that it is not suitable to say too much now.


    Even if said, it was hard for parents to accept it for a while.


    Chen Lin, in particular, is extremely weak and can not bear too much stimulation.


    So, take your time and let them get used to it.


    "What are you talking about?" After a long pause, Chen Lin finally spoke.


    "How do you feel now?" Chen Feng did not answer, just looking at his body.


    "Feeling?" Chen Lin frowned, raised his hands, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Much better. It seems to have recovered some strength."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded gently and was relieved.


    "Now you don''t have to ask why. Take care of yourself. I''ll cure you. Believe me."


    Chen Lin just wanted to ask, Chen Feng then raised his hand and stopped him.


    "It''s up to you to avenge the enemies of the Chen family and the Bai family."


    The deep hatred successfully diverted Chen Lin''s attention.


    "Good!" He nodded with gnashing teeth.


    One word is enough.


    Although the market is merciless, he has already run to the relatively remote Lincheng. The Chen and Bai families in Jincheng are not willing to let him go. They must force him to a desperate situation. How can he not be angry?


    Lin Cheng Li family? The Li family is just the front-line thugs, and the real behind the scenes leaders are the Chen and Bai families in Jincheng.


    Jincheng Chen family is Chen Lin''s own family. For some reasons, he chose to break with Chen family more than ten years ago and came to Lincheng for development.


    After more than ten years of hard work, Shengtian group is growing stronger and stronger.


    However, Chen and Bai saw the rapid development of Shengtian group. Out of jealousy and fear, they united with the Li family in Lincheng, forcing Shengtian group to a dead end.


    He also set a trap to let him owe the Li family a debt of up to 50 million yuan, forcing all three of his family into a desperate situation.


    How can this blood feud not be revenged?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    At the same time, Lincheng first hospital.


    Li Dongren, who was seriously injured, finally recovered his life after rescue.


    Li Dongren''s parents and family came to the hospital soon after.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    "Even the people of the Li family dare to fight like this. Are you tired of living?"


    "We must make this person pay back a hundred times!"


    Several irascible and cruel Li family members howled in the ward.


    The Li family is in Lincheng, which is also a big family with strong strength.


    Its family business, Tianmao group, is mainly engaged in the chain operation of hotels, KTVs, underground banks and casinos. It has raised a group of idle and ruthless unemployed vagrants.


    Therefore, the people of the Li family are domineering, and Li Dongren is even more domineering in school.


    Now someone dares to beat Li Dongren like this, which naturally makes them angry.


    This is provocation! Shame! Revenge is necessary! Revenge!


    A middle-aged man in a suit and cold face is looking at Li Dongren on the hospital bed without saying a word.


    He is Li Dongren''s father and also the leader of the Li family, Li Ruian.


    "It''s Chen Feng." Li Dongren, whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, opened his mouth feebly and his voice was very weak.


    Chen Feng? Who is that? Everyone in the Li family frowned.


    "It''s the boss of Shengtian group, the son of Chen Lin


    The faces of the Li family changed.


    Li Ruian''s eyes became cold and nodded slightly.


    "You can sleep in peace. Dad won''t make him feel better."


    Li Dongren fell asleep.


    Chen Lin! Chen Feng! Li Ruian hums coldly and turns away from the ward.


    Chen Lin is critically ill. Chen Feng still dares to jump around.


    Well, let the father and son get together in the hell.


    Just a teenager, he randomly sent a few people, can let Chen Feng disappear.


    But he does not want to let Chen Feng disappear, he must first let Chen Feng realize what is despair, and then put it into the abyss!


    Go to catch Qin Qing first. He has coveted this beauty for a long time.


    Thinking like this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t do it before. I didn''t want to make people think that the Li family was too overbearing and taboo. After all, Chen Feng''s family was in such a miserable situation. It''s not too late for Chen Lin to catch up.


    Now Chen Feng beat Li Dongren seriously, so he sent someone to catch Qin Qing. No one can chew his tongue?


    They didn''t do their duty last night and let Chen Feng come back safe and sound. Let them finish what they should do.


    After receiving the call, Huang Mao knows that Chen Feng is not only intact, but also beats Li Dongren violently. After that, the whole person is confused.


    How could that be possible? Last night, they beat Chen Feng half to death, almost all the bones were broken. How could Chen Feng get better so quickly?


    Was it a fake last night?


    No, it must be that after being beaten by other enemies, Li Dongren was not conscious and mistakenly thought he was beaten by Chen Feng.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Mao''s face was extremely ugly. He called on all the thugs under him and rushed to Chen Feng''s house together in a chartered car.


    In any case, since Li Dongren thinks it is Chen Feng''s fight, it is Chen Feng''s fight! No, it''s not!


    At this time, they, including the Li family, did not realize that Chen Feng was no longer an ordinary teenager, and did not know how terrible the power Chen Feng possessed.


    After all, they are just mortals, a group of ants.


    As a mole ant, how can you know the terror of the dragon? Only at the moment of being crushed to death by the dragon can we deeply realize what is small and powerful.


    Chen Feng is still at home and is not in a hurry to go to school. He knows that the Li family will not give up. It is obviously unwise to leave his parents at this time.


    In this life, he is no longer the weak young man who can''t resist.


    He has no money, no power, no power.


    But he has the power, the power to kill, the power to crush everything!


    Come on, he will let the ordinary people of the Li family feel what is the real jungle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Xiao Feng, it''s almost eight o''clock. Don''t you go to school yet?" After washing dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen mother Qin Qing, frowning at Chen Feng by the window.


    Chen Feng stood by the window with a negative hand and looked out of the window. Her confident and indifferent posture and extraordinary and refined temperament made her both unfamiliar and familiar.


    This feeling, she experienced in Chen Lin, it is self-confident and introverted, domineering and not publicity of the unique temperament, has a fascinating mature charm.


    Her child, growing up, is as determined and confident as his father.


    "I want to spend more time with you." Chen Feng slightly turned back, the corner of his eye saw the familiar van driving into the community garden.


    "Mom, I''ll go downstairs and you''ll stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    "What happened?" Qin Qingxiu eyebrow a congealed, "small maple, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know." Chen Feng''s smile is gentle. The morning sun spreads on his face through the window. The sunshine is bright and makes Qin Qing stunned.


    Chen Feng watched the thugs get out of the van and walk to this residential building with a stick in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s OK. Everything will be OK."


    Suddenly turned around, he walked briskly out of the house.


    Ignorant and fearless mortals, what you will bear next will be the unbearable weight of your life!


    Qin Qing watched him go out of the house and disappear in the corridor. He immediately came to the window and looked at the small garden downstairs and the gangsters.


    As a mother, she was worried about Chen Feng''s safety. She took her mobile phone and pressed the 110 button, but she didn''t dial.


    Don''t know why, she actually began to believe that since Chen Feng dare to go down, there must be a solution to those gangsters.


    If you don''t come back overnight, your life will be reversed. Everything will be OK.


    According to the law, the time it takes for the thugs to cross the small garden and climb the stairs must be less than that of Chen Feng. They should meet on a certain floor.


    But Qin Qing saw that the gangsters had not made a few steps, and Chen Feng had appeared in front of them.


    "Xiao Feng, you..." Qin Qing was surprised and afraid to cover his mouth, and looked forward to with a bit of fear.


    You know, their house is on the eighth floor, or the eighth floor without stairs. Even if you jump directly from the window, it is not so fast.


    It was as if Chen Feng had just left the house and went downstairs.


    In the small garden below, Huang Mao looked at Chen Feng with an ugly face and looked up and down.


    "Are you Chen Feng?" He can''t believe that Chen Feng is so quick. Did he just pretend to be seriously injured and comatose last night?


    "Are you scum?" Chen Feng asked back with sarcasm.


    Yellow hair complexion a sink, Keng will be in the hands of pigeon eggs thick iron stick hit on the cement floor.


    Although he is indeed a scum and knows that he is a scum, he will still be very angry when he is scolded in person.


    What''s more, he just beat Chen Fengbao last night, so weak chicken dare to mock him?


    "I heard you beat brother Li in the morning?" Huang Mao didn''t rush out, he wanted to ask clearly, because it was a thunder, a bad one would blow him up.


    "Not just him, but you." Chen Feng slowly raised his right hand, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s still morning. Why don''t I take you to the hospital and make him a companion?"


    Yellow hair a stiff, angry from the heart, immediately moved his arm, a grim smile, waving an iron bar to Chen Feng.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    With these gangsters, would you like to abolish Chen Feng?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Is the rebirth of the emperor of heaven?


    Chen Feng''s eyes with a defiant smile, even if the yellow hair iron bar has hit the top of the head, there is no change.


    "Die for me Yellow hair face ferocious, see Chen Feng do not hide, immediately iron bar a turn to hit the shoulder.


    After all, he did not dare to directly hit Chen Feng''s forehead. This one is not good, but it will kill people. At that time, the Li family will not want to keep him.


    "Keng --!"


    The iron bar fell hard, hitting Chen Feng''s shoulder, but it was the same as hitting the body of iron and steel. The shock force only cracked the yellow tiger''s mouth, splashed blood, and the iron bar almost got rid of it.


    And Chen Feng, still!


    "You? Mean Huang Mao thought that Chen Feng''s clothes were covered with iron plates. He scolded him. He stepped back and changed his left hand to hold the iron bar.


    "Mean?" The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth draws up a sneer, the vision Sen Leng looks at him.


    "I stand here, let you smash, you hit me, you win."


    "But I''ll give you back every stick you drop."


    "The same parts, the same strength, what you will become in the end depends on yourself."


    Yellow eyebrow a twist, "you think I''m stupid? What are you doing? Give it to me


    He is a rational person. If he can solve the enemy with quantity, he can pile it up with quantity. What''s the trouble of fighting alone.


    "It''s the feeling of being besieged again. I''m really angry!"


    In his previous life, he was besieged to death by many immortals, but now he has to be besieged by gangsters. Chen Feng was naturally angry, and his eyes suddenly lit up with cold light.


    He immediately strode forward, took a step, but instantly appeared in front of Huang Mao. He slapped the yellow hair fan and rotated it for 720 degrees. Then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    The other gangsters were stunned and did not dare to step forward for a while.


    Huang Mao immediately lay down, so that they lost the backbone of the war, do not know what to do.


    "Boss?"


    "Boss, are you ok? Boss


    "Boss, wake up, don''t scare us!"


    Chen Feng twisted his wrist and swept to the rest of the gangsters with a low smile.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet. You should be glad you were born on earth."


    Now it''s on earth. The sequelae of killing is too big, even he doesn''t want to bear it.


    But, as long as no one is killed.


    "Cut him to death! Revenge for the boss


    A red haired thug seems to be the most loyal. After a moment''s reaction, he immediately smashes Chen Feng''s head with his iron stick.


    Compared with yellow hair, this red haired hunk is more brave and ruthless, and less important. He is not afraid to kill people.


    If Chen Feng is an ordinary teenager, he will be hit hard on the forehead by this solid iron bar, and his head will open like a watermelon on the spot.


    "Hum" but Chen Feng is not an ordinary person, can not let his big disrespectful hit the forehead.


    "Bang"


    it was a slap in the face again, and the red haired gangster with his iron stick was fanned and hit the edge of the flower bed.


    "Click" a few crisp sound, red hair ribs hit a few, on the spot spit blood, fell to the ground can not rise.


    Chen Feng''s strength now, a slap in the face can fan his head, which is the result of his strength and leniency.


    However, red hair still can''t bear it.


    How can mortals resist the power of immortals?


    "Just like ants." Chen Feng twisted his wrist and sneered.


    "Together! If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill him! " A green haired thug was excited and raised his iron bar and continued to smash Chen Feng.


    Other gangsters have not yet given up. In terms of street fighting, they are very familiar with it. Relying on a large number of people, they are not afraid to die. They have won many seemingly impossible battles.


    Chen Feng in front of only one person, no matter how strong, can not block their crazy attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    However, the gangsters did not expect that Chen Feng was a steel plate that could not be kicked at all.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "bang bang"


    CHEN Feng''s body flashed quickly. One person gave a slap. More than a dozen gangsters just like the fireworks exploded in all directions at the same time, crossing a beautiful arc and hitting the concrete floor.


    Some bad luck, and red hair hunhunhunhun hit the edge of the flower bed, the same broken a few ribs, blood on the spot difficult to get up.


    Less than a minute after the meeting, the gangsters lay on the ground and wailed.


    Everyone''s face has a bright red palm print, swollen, can move in the hands and feet and use away from Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t feel proud of this crushing battle, because he had killed the most top fighting force in the universe - Alien Immortal Emperor! There are hundreds of them!


    These gangsters are just the bottom runes of Li Dongren. They can only bully and bully the ordinary people who have no right and no power.


    Next, the Li family will begin to attach importance to his strength and send more powerful lackeys.


    "Go back and tell Li Dongren and Li Ruian. No matter what means they have, I''ll go ahead and get out."


    "Run


    A few still sober thugs struggled to stand up, turned and staggered to the front door of the community.


    At this time, they are still talking about the fraternity. If they stay down, they will die.


    What happened?


    They don''t understand, last night''s Chen Feng obviously has no strength to fight back, was beaten and half dead by them, why today completely changed personal, become so terrible?


    Soon, there were only five comatose or motionless gangsters left in the small garden, as well as Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng ignored them and turned upstairs.


    But this scene has been seen by the surrounding residents, all feel incredible.


    Although Chen Feng''s family has just moved in, they all know that Chen Feng is a very polite and cultured boy. He is not like a person who can fight. How could he suddenly become so fierce and domineering?


    Several security guards of the community came over and looked at the thugs lying or lying on the ground, looking at each other.


    "Head, do you want to call the police?" Asked a security guard.


    "You''re not afraid to offend that boy?" The head of security frowned. "Forget it, more is better than less. Call an ambulance for them."


    "Yes."


    Several security guards looked up at the old building where Chen Feng''s house was, and they were all afraid.


    Just now Chen Feng slapped all the gangsters and left an indelible strong impression in their hearts.


    If I was so good, ah Hua would like me, right? She''ll love me for sure. A security guard thought admiringly.


    If I''m so powerful, it''s better to be a bodyguard for the rich than to be a security guard here? Another security guard thought with envy.


    Other security guards also envy Chen Feng for various reasons and his powerful force.


    Chen Feng soon went up to the eighth floor and returned home.


    Mother Qin Qing is still standing by the window, looking down at the small garden, still can''t believe what just saw.


    "Mom, I''m back." Chen Feng came to her side with a gentle smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Qing turned her head slowly and looked at him with a complicated look.


    "Are you still Xiao Feng? Or mine Children? "


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "is it not good that I become strong? In the future, I will protect you and this family, and will not let anyone bully or humiliate us. "


    "But violence is not everything." Qin Qing looks worried at Chen Feng and reaches out to touch Chen Feng''s face.


    "Xiao Feng, although you are powerful, the Li family is not so good with each other. They have underworld background, and we are just ordinary people, but we can''t fight."


    "No, I''m not an ordinary person." Chen Feng narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window.


    "I am a fairy."


    "It''s easy to take the life of the Li family, Tiandi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Qin Qing didn''t understand the emperor of heaven, but he understood the immortal. Looking at Chen Feng, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If she had not witnessed the incident, she would have worried about whether Chen Feng had mental problems.


    Chen Feng knew that she couldn''t accept it for a while, so he put the fruit knife on the table and flew over.


    "Crack" once, he pinched the fruit knife into scrap iron with one hand.


    "See that?" He put his hands together again, kneaded the scrap iron into iron powder, spread out his hands and blew it gently.


    The shimmering iron powder drifts out of the window and dissipates between the heaven and the earth.


    "Just a mortal, can the palm of your hand be stronger than this fruit knife?"


    Qin Qing looked at this scene, and the shock in his heart was hard to express.


    But after all, she was not an ordinary woman. When she was young, she calmed down and accepted the reality.


    "Buy a fruit knife. I have to peel fruit for your father."


    "Good."


    Chen Feng chuckles and turns around and walks out of the house leisurely.


    Qin Qing looked at the iron powder on the windowsill and frowned.


    Fairy?


    Is Chen Feng really a fairy?


    Since Chen Feng came home in the morning, his body exudes a mysterious confidence, and the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes, which makes her feel strange but familiar.


    She is familiar with her son, but not with the emperor.


    Chen Feng is still her child, but is no longer the previous child.


    But she also believes that, although it is different from before, Chen Feng is still her child, that kind of eyes, that kind of smile, that kind of emotion, can''t deceive people.


    "Qing''er." There was a call behind her, which made Qin Qing startled and turned back. However, Chen Lin, who had been unable to get out of bed for a long time, was holding the door frame and smiling.


    "How did you get up?" Qin Qing ran to hold him in a hurry, with a look of panic and joy.


    She knew that it must have something to do with Chen Feng.


    "It''s OK. I can stand still." Chen Lin pushed away her extended hand and couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao Feng doesn''t know what method was used to make my body much better."


    "He..." Qin Qing hesitated for a moment and said what she had seen before.


    "Good! Good! If you don''t sing, you''ll be surprised at once Chen Lin had no doubt, laughing and clapping.


    His body has reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light, but with the help of Chen Feng, he stands up again.


    He knew that Chen Feng was no longer the son in his mind. Maybe he was hiding before, or he suddenly got some adventure. Anyway, Chen Feng gave him hope and brought dawn to his family.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Qin Qing put down the last doubt in his heart and laughed happily.


    Everything will be OK. Chen Feng didn''t cheat her.


    Chen Feng pushes the door and enters, holding a fruit knife that hasn''t been opened yet. As fast as ever, Qin Qing is stunned again.


    This is less than a minute, Chen Feng bought a good fruit knife back?


    The eighth floor! The eighth floor without stairs! Are you flying?


    No, Chen Feng is a recluse, whoosh down, whoosh up again.


    Anyway, it''s all old buildings here, and there are few monitors. It''s good to avoid human eyes.


    "Dad, can you get up?" See Chen Lin out of the room, Chen Feng is not surprised, smile nod.


    "Yes, thanks to your life extending needle." Chen Lin laughs. He has not laughed so happily since he was ill.


    Even if Shengtian group went bankrupt and owed a huge debt of 50 million yuan, he did not lose heart because he believed in his ability and that he could make a comeback.


    Only at the moment when he found out that he was suffering from a terminal disease, his spirit was really destroyed.


    Because, that is not a human solution, he is faced with the end of only death, and it is very soon.


    But now, he believes that Chen Feng can cure himself, Chen Feng can certainly!


    And he will let those who have done harm to his family pay a painful price!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Dad, mom, the Li family won''t give up. I''m not afraid they''ll come. But you''re different. You''re just ordinary people now."


    Chen Feng reached out and picked up her mother''s hands and gently held them, looking at her puzzled eyes.


    "Mom, dad is seriously ill. I can only continue my life for the time being, and I can''t cure him. So when I''m not at home, it''s up to you. "


    Qin Qing chuckled and nodded, "well, don''t worry, I will take good care of your father."


    "I don''t mean that." Chen Feng slightly shakes his head, the body of true yuan slowly and continuously into Qin Qing''s body.


    "There are a lot of unreasonable people in this world. The Li family is very domineering and has a lot of thugs and thugs. Sooner or later, they will come to visit."


    "What is this?" Qin Qing felt the warm current from Chen Feng''s hands to his body, and opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Power." Chen Feng eyes slightly cold, "they do not come best, if they dare to come to death, you do not have to be polite to them. Even if you accidentally kill someone, I''ll carry it. "


    Qin Qing was speechless, and Chen Lin watched quietly.


    Chen Feng passed on half of Zhenyuan. Now Qin Qing has no problem dealing with more than a dozen ordinary adults. He even has to worry that he can''t control Juli and kill people by mistake.


    After passing on the merits, Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed like a sword to Qin Qing''s eyebrows. His fingertips were bright and disappeared in a flash.


    "This is the method of using Zhenyuan, as well as routine moves and magic. You can familiarize yourself with it at home first."


    "If they dare to come, I''ll send you enough."


    "If you can''t cope with it, just let me know and I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Qin Qing hands on her forehead, feeling many things in her mind. She looks at Chen Feng with surprise and fear.


    "You mean I can crush a fruit knife into iron filings like you do?"


    "You can try it." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, took the fruit knife on the table, pulled out the knife and put it in her hand.


    "Don''t try this one, or you''ll have to go down and buy it again. It''s a waste of money." Qin Qing put the fruit knife back into the scabbard and began to look for other substitutes.


    "Use this." Chen Lin took the glass ashtray on the table.


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time. It doesn''t matter what to do with the ashtray.


    Qin Qing took the ashtray in her hand, took a deep breath, and then grasped it vigorously.


    "Click"


    the hard ashtray instantly turns into glass slag.


    "Hiss" Qin Qing and Chen Lin can''t help but take a breath.


    How much effort does it take to crush this ashtray easily?


    Is to use the fall, hard fall on the ground, it can not be broken, let alone instantly into glass slag.


    Xianli! This is really the power of the immortal! The power of immortals!


    Both husband and wife''s eyes lit up, extremely excited and excited.


    They finally completely believe Chen Feng said, everything will be OK, and this kind of good, is they completely can not imagine good.


    Chen Lin knows that Chen Feng will not miss himself, just because his body is too weak, I am afraid that he can not bear this kind of force.


    However, he is looking forward to the moment when he has this power.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go first. It''s time for me to go to school."


    "Well, you go. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, be careful at home."


    He beat off the first group of gangsters, and then passed Zhenyuan and Gongfa to his mother. Even if the Li family came to visit, they would only be abused. There is no need to worry about it.


    Therefore, Chen Feng is finally going to school to meet the girl who yearns for and yearns for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Lincheng first hospital, intensive care unit.


    Li Dongren, whose face was still swollen into a pig''s head, angrily smashed his mobile phone on the opposite wall, and the mobile phone burst into pieces.


    "No way! Impossible


    "He is clearly a waste. How could he become so powerful?"


    The phone calls, of course, are the gangsters he raised.


    After running for a long distance, they finally dial Li Dongren''s number.


    When Li Dongren knew the result, he naturally vomited blood. He really vomited blood and dyed the white quilt of the hospital. His mother, Deng Ling, was scared to find a doctor.


    Chen Feng can abuse him, he is only Chen Feng martial arts, one-on-one to defeat him is not surprising.


    But more than a dozen thugs with iron bars in their hands were all slapped by Chen Feng, which is unrealistic!


    If he kicks them with his feet and blows them with his fists, he will believe them.


    But a slap in the face, fan fly out, fan fly! The ribs were broken when I hit the flower bed. How powerful is the slap in the face? Is this still the power that man can possess? Did Chen Feng take the big diamond pill?


    "What''s so angry about?" Li Ruian sat on the edge of the hospital bed and asked coldly.


    "Dad, I want him dead! I want him to die today Li Dongren clenched his fist and pounded the bed with hatred.


    "The gangsters I raised, more than a dozen of them, still holding iron bars in their hands, are not his opponents!"


    "Why did he suddenly become so bad when he was so waste before?"


    Li Ruian frowned and rose slowly.


    "Maybe before, he was just putting up with it and didn''t want to be exposed."


    Li Dongren''s pupil shrank.


    Is that right? It''s not impossible.


    No, that''s the only explanation.


    "It seems that we underestimated him." Li Ruian hummed coldly and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t think he was a threat to us. Now that he shows such terrible strength, he''s just trying to kill himself."


    Li Dongren nodded in secret.


    As one of the members who destroyed Shengtian group and embezzled its over 100 million assets, the Li family and Chen Feng family had long been enemies.


    If Chen Feng lives in peace and mediocrity, the Li family will not take him seriously.


    Now Chen Feng so jump, Li family can''t wait for him to revenge themselves.


    Such a terrible strength, even if you want to kill them are not difficult, in case Chen Feng dog jump off the wall, give them to the next cruel, not die in peace?


    "I''ll take care of it. You can take care of yourself." Li Ruian said coldly and turned away from the ward.


    Li Dongren is left with a sneer in his heart.


    Chen Feng, force my Li family to move seriously, you can''t live long!


    Besides Chen Feng, after leaving home, he walked on the street, one step, two steps, three steps, leisurely, quite a bit leisurely.


    Although Lincheng is not big, it is very popular. People who go to work on the street rush to work, and those who go to school rush to school. There are pedestrians and trumpets everywhere.


    He has not felt this kind of atmosphere for a long time, so long that he has forgotten the feeling of being a social person.


    Most of the time on Xiuxian road is to seize time, with the way of heaven, with others, with their own, full of urgency, everywhere is pressure.


    If you don''t grow up, you will be killed and bullied. Xiuxianjie is just a larger and more realistic society, or a dark society without legal constraints.


    For those who cultivate immortals, this kind of ease without pressure is just an extravagant hope.


    "Bang"


    while walking, he suddenly heard two gunshots in his ear, but the pedestrians in the street did not pay much attention.


    China controls guns. In the noisy environment on the street, most pedestrians don''t realize it''s a gunshot.


    But Chen Feng can be sure that it is a real gun, because now his ear power is very strong, but also heard the sound of bullets into the body.


    Someone was shot nearby.


    He decided to go and have a look, and followed the voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Chen Feng didn''t want to meddle in the shooting place.


    Here is not far from his home. Someone has a real gun in his hand. Who dares to say that this person will not hurt his family?


    Rather than face that risk, crush that possibility.


    Soon he came to a deserted alley.


    "Ha ha, Lin Changqing, today is your end! Ha ha ha "


    Lin Changqing? Chen Feng frowns, hiding in the corner, looking at three people in the alley.


    A crazy man with disordered hair and bearded face was laughing hysterically with a pistol.


    On the stone steps behind the big man, there was a man in a black suit who had lost his life.


    Another gray haired old man is lying in front of him, looking at the only standing shooter, the stone bricks under his body have been dyed red with blood.


    "Beast, you You are so cruel


    He shouldn''t have chased after him. That silk''s apology to his friend not only hurt himself, but also hurt the guard who has been accompanying him for many years.


    The crazy man is really crazy, but he is crazy. He pretends to be a mad man and a beggar flashes past him. Unfortunately, he is walking and recognizes him, so he comes after him with the guards.


    But I didn''t expect it was just a trap.


    The crazy man took advantage of their unprepared, and when they approached, he directly took out his gun and fired two shots. The guard was killed on the spot, and Lin Changqing was also hit to the key.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Go and die!" The crazy man continued to laugh, suddenly suddenly suddenly turned his head and found Chen Feng, who was watching.


    Chen Feng did not deliberately hide breath, crazy man can find him not strange.


    "Well, who are you?" The big man raised his gun and aimed the black muzzle at Chen Feng. Although he asked who you were, he didn''t listen to Chen Feng''s answer, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Killing one is enough, killing two is making money, killing three makes a lot of money!


    "Bang"


    the pistol spits fire.


    However, Chen Feng had already prepared, and pointed to such a sword. In an instant, a golden light was cut out.


    "Ding"


    when the bullet is still in the gun chamber, it is cut in half with the bullet, gun and arm.


    Blood light suddenly appeared, only half of the big man''s arm blood gushed.


    "Ah, ah"


    the pain of breaking his hand made Han wail, but his red eyes were staring at Chen Feng.


    "Asshole! Who the hell are you? "


    Chen Feng is not nonsense, another sword of golden light cut out, instantly split the other hand of the strong man.


    The strong nerves of Han finally fainted.


    Chen Feng bent over to check the old man''s injured body, cut his index finger, and dropped a drop of blood essence on his gunshot wound in the waist.


    The wound stopped bleeding instantly.


    This drop of blood essence can hold him in one breath, so as not to die before arriving at the hospital.


    "Lin Changqing, you are a hero from the war years, but you didn''t expect to die in this cold alley."


    "It''s your destiny to meet me in this life."


    Chen Feng sighs, the ear hears the fast and disorderly footstep sound which spreads outside the lane, stands with the negative hand, waits quietly.


    Lin family, the overlord family of Lincheng, has strong strength.


    It''s said that the name of Lin City was Lin Changqing, which was shot by the old man in front of him. The power of the Lin family can be seen.


    As the overlord family of Lincheng, the Lin family can become a powerful power for him at the beginning.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to lose his hard-earned blood essence, but also to save Lin Changqing''s life, that is, to let the Lin family owe him a life, so that he can do things for him in the future.


    After Lin Changqing was killed at this time point in his previous life, the Lin family fell into a slump and became a second-class family in Lincheng.


    In this life, he rescued Lin Changqing. The Lin family not only maintained the status of the top family, but also made further progress.


    Of course, the premise is that the Lins firmly support him, stand on his side, and do everything for him.


    Otherwise, he is not interested in raising a white eyed wolf.


    "Grandfather


    A clear and frightened call came from the corner.


    Then, a pretty woman in a white training suit rushed up.


    She was followed by four big men, one of them still holding a pistol.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    See Lin Changqing lying on the stone bricks, the body is full of blood, the woman''s delicate body trembled, such as jade pretty face instantly white, stiff in ten steps away.


    "Who are you?"


    "Pa Cha" with the gun loaded, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at Chen Feng, full of angry questions.


    "Mountain Taoist, Chen Qingxuan." Chen Feng looks calm, still negative hand and stand, but also secretly alert.


    After all, the man has a gun in his hand. Now his body can''t block the bullet. If he is shot, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, as long as the man dares to shoot the intention, he does not mind sending their family down to the earth for reunion.


    As for why we use Taoist names instead of real names, we should always be on guard against strangers when we go out.


    "Why are you here?"


    The man with the gun asked in a cold voice again. He looked down at the stone brick in front of him. His face changed.


    "Liu Kejin!"


    Chen Feng knows that it was Liu Kejin who was expelled from the forest city by the Lin family more than ten years ago.


    In a word, the friendship and resentment between the Lin family and Liu Kejin are the problems left over by the older generation.


    Liu Kejin''s father, Liu Jingwei and Lin Changqing, both came from Lincheng. They were fellow townsmen and comrades in arms. At the same time, they were also enemies who had fought for a lifetime.


    But the difference is that Lin Changqing is more capable of being a man and leading soldiers, so he has been promoted from a guard to a vice rank.


    However, Liu Jingwei was only promoted to Zhengying level until he died of illness, and there was a huge gap between Liu Jingwei and Lin Changqing.


    Naturally, this sense of difference is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    So even if Lin Changqing is willing to support him, the Liu family will not appreciate it and even feel humiliated.


    In the end, the relationship between the two families has naturally become weaker and weaker.


    The Lin family is more and more powerful, and the Liu family is more and more frustrated.


    Liu Kejin turned to business. During this period, he received a lot of help from the Lin family, but he did not know how to repay his gratitude. On the contrary, he often made sarcasm and slandered the Lin family.


    Lin family can not stand this kind of cowardly spirit, simply drove him out of the forest city.


    It is said that after being expelled from the forest city, Liu Kejin suffered a lot of white eyes and ridicule.


    In addition, the business has been failing, even the underpants have not to wear, still owe a lot of debt, and finally divorced, people are mentally disordered.


    But Lin Changqing didn''t expect that the white eyed wolf was killed at the beginning. He just drove away and didn''t kill all of them, but he made himself face death today.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Feng''s rebirth, he would have died in an ambulance.


    "Feiyan, go and see how the old man is." The man stares at Chen Feng, secretly frown, still did not relax vigilance, muzzle still points at him.


    Lin Feiyan comes back to her senses and doesn''t care about Chen Feng. She hastens to check on Lin Changqing.


    When she was young, she calmed down and looked at Liu Kejin''s arms, then looked up at Chen Feng, with a complicated look.


    "You saved my wound, grandfather?"


    Chen Feng slightly nodded: "you drag on, even if he did not bleed too much to die, but also because of the loss of vitality."


    "Thank you. We''ve called an ambulance. Get the old man out of here."


    The man put away his pistol and looked at the lower stone steps. His friend, who was shot dead, sighed.


    "Don''t inform Lao Jiu''s family, let him go with dignity."


    He was shot in the heart. He''s hopeless. At least, he''s got to tidy up his appearance first, and then tell his family to come.


    "I''ll come back to you and ask for the reward."


    Now it''s very important to save people. Chen Feng is not in a hurry to discuss conditions with the Lin family. He goes to school first, and the matter of remuneration can be discussed slowly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Feiyan suddenly got up to catch up with Chen Feng and handed over a dark gold card.


    "This is the secret gold membership card of Lingwu mountain villa. You can come at any time, and our Lin family will be waiting for you at any time."


    "Well, I''ll find you." Chen Feng nodded slightly, put away the card and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    After a while, I stopped at the gate of Chen Feng school.


    After getting off the bus, he looked up at the school gate of No. 1 middle school, his eyes blurred and he fell into the memories of the past.


    "Yu Ling, I''m back. This time, I won''t put you in any danger again."


    "Anyone who wants to hurt you, I''ll let them die forever and never be super life!"


    Now it''s over eight o''clock. It''s time for morning class. That is to say, he''s late.


    But now, how can he care about such small things.


    Don''t say that he is late. If he doesn''t come, he will not have any influence on his bright future.


    He''s here because of a girl.


    "Chen Feng!"


    A surprise call suddenly came out of the school gate, and then a figure still young and beautiful in school uniform rushed out of the school gate, rushed into his arms and sobbed.


    "Have you been waiting for me at the school gate?" Chen Feng looked down at her with a gentle smile and hugged her tightly.


    He tried countless ways to revive the girl, but he was blocked by the law of heaven, and finally got nothing.


    Now, this girl is standing in front of him.


    It''s good. It''s good to be reborn.


    "Chen Feng, did Li Dongren look for you last night?"


    "Did they hurt you? Did they hit you? "


    "Why don''t you answer my phone all the time? I''ve been worried about you all night. I can''t sleep all night. "


    "Chen Feng, don''t frighten me. Say something!"


    "I''m fine. It''s them who should worry about." Chen Feng looks at Xia Yuling with tears on her pretty face. The gentle smile on her face becomes more and more strong.


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, and took out the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it rained heavily last night, and he was lying on the grass for so long. His mobile phone was flooded, GG.


    "You don''t know if your cell phone is broken?" Xia Yuling also noticed that his mobile phone was broken, and a pair of pink fists pounded him hard on the chest.


    "I''m not right." Chen Feng chuckled and suddenly picked up her pretty little face and kissed her red lips.


    "Well?" Xia Yuling''s body trembled and her eyes widened in horror, but she soon relaxed, closed her eyes and responded shyly.


    After worrying all night, her spirit had been tense and she was finally relaxed.


    The security guards at the school gate were stunned and forgot who they were. The batons in one of the hands fell to the ground, but they just looked at it with wide eyes and didn''t realize it.


    It''s enough for you to abuse dogs at the school gate!


    Xia Yuling is the goddess of all the boys in the school. How dare you kiss her in broad daylight? Shit, you''re not letting go? I''m going to call the police!


    "Chen Feng, you, don''t do this, let me go." After a long time, Xia Yuling finally remembered that this was the school gate, and she was full of excitement.


    It''s over. They''re still in high school.


    At home, they have such a proper puppy love.


    We should not only call on the parents of both sides, but also accept the crushing ideological education.


    What''s more, after letting the students know, how can she meet people?


    Chen Feng smile, "I hold you all my life, will not let go."


    "Good, good, I see. Will you let go first?" Xia Yuling angry at him, full of rosy clouds, "let students and teachers see, the impact is not good."


    Although the heart is sweet, but this is in school, her thin skin, is really can not bear.


    And after that, teachers, parents, classmates, a lot of trouble, think about all big head.


    "No Chen Feng firmly shook her head, still holding her, and holding tightly.


    Bad influence? Who is affected?


    He and Xia Yuling love each other and care nothing about others.


    He did not dare to hold Xia Yuling''s hand at this time in his previous life.


    If this life is still like this, what is the emperor of heaven? What kind of man?


    "How did you become such a rascal Xia Yuling stamped her feet in a hurry.


    But her strength which has Chen Fengda, no matter how struggles also cannot break free.


    "What are you two doing?"


    A voice full of anger and evil spirit suddenly came out from the school gate. Not only was the voice trembling, but the whole person was shaking with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Speaking, is a bald and fat man from the school gate, named Tian Dahai, nicknamed pangdahai.


    His face was full of flesh and white shirt and black trousers.


    He looked at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, who were holding each other at the school gate. His face was very ugly.


    As the director of the political and educational office of the school, he has not seen such bold students for a long time. He even hugged them at the school gate, but did he still pay attention to these teachers?


    As the name suggests, the political and educational department does ideological and educational work for students.


    The power of this department is so powerful that it can dissuade or even expel students.


    He really regretted that he came out to inspect at this time, because seeing this scene with his own eyes made him almost unable to breathe and was directly killed.


    "Xia Yuling! You? You You are very good, you


    After seeing the girl''s face clearly, Tian Dahai suddenly saw a black face and almost fainted on the spot.


    Xia Yuling?


    How could it be Xia Yuling?


    How could it be Xia Yuling?


    He opened his eyes angrily, staring at Xia Yuling. Finally, he could not help but confirm that the girl was really Xia Yuling, which made him shiver with anger.


    What a good student, beautiful, good grades, but also versatile, won the prize to get soft, almost become a signboard of No. 1 middle school, was even a pig to arch?


    "I blame you! Let''s go Xia Yuling''s Apricot eyes were wide open and ferocious. Chen Feng had to let her go.


    "If you let my parents know, you will never see me again!"


    Chen Feng will not touch her mold at this time, gently smile, did not speak.


    Xia Yuling, do you know your parents Tian Dahai clenched his teeth and gasped for breath. His fierce eyes swept back and forth on Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, and all the fat was shaking.


    Xia Yuling turned around and said pitifully, "that, teacher Tian, I admit my mistake, I write a review, I shouldn''t fall in love early. I really know that I''m wrong. Please don''t tell them, OK?"


    "You think they are blind?" Tian Dahai roared at her and the security guards were all shivering.


    "They all listen to you." Xia Yuling blinked innocently, "if you don''t let them say it, they certainly dare not say it, and whoever dares to say it will be expelled! Are you right? "


    The last sentence is directed at the security guards, who dare not say that they are wrong. They nod in a hurry, and if they want more advice, they will have more advice.


    Who dares not give the goddess face? Don''t worry, your love will be guarded by us in the future!


    Tian Dahai is angry liver ache, stomach ache, all over ache, but can only ferociously stare at Chen Feng.


    "What grade and class are you in? Where the hell did you come from? It''s not from our school, is it


    Chen Feng did not stand out in school before. He was not as dazzling and popular as Xia Yuling. He didn''t know him at all.


    Chen Feng is not good at his school. He can push the responsibility out.


    If Chen Feng is one of them, he is afraid that he will vomit blood on the spot.


    "Three classes in three years, Chen Feng."


    Chen Feng indifferent answer, let him a mouthful of old blood blocked in the throat, want to vomit and can not spit out, want to swallow and swallow, want to hit the wall to ease this uncomfortable feeling.


    "Are you still classmates?" Tian Da Hai Qi''s straight scratching his bald head is on the verge of madness.


    "Er, that, Mr. Tian." Xia Yuling took a look at Chen Feng and said, "don''t worry, such a thing will not happen again. I promise! I know you''re the best. Let him go this time. Don''t pursue him? "


    How is Tian Dahai? Chen Feng and the security guards all laughed in their hearts.


    If you take a vote and ask the students of No. 1 middle school which teacher they want to beat up most, Tian Dahai absolutely firmly occupies the first place, and the number of votes can be more than all the teachers added up.


    It''s not only because of the negative impact of the director of the political and educational department on students, but more importantly, he is known for his dislike of the poor and love of the rich, and bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Tian Dahai is very different from Li Dongren''s rich children and poor students.


    Li Dongren raised more than a dozen thugs and beat many students from No.


    But he is still in this school.


    Everyone knows that the gangsters are raised by him, but the school just doesn''t deal with them.


    Even a poor student who was beaten couldn''t stand that kind of cowardice. When he got well, he went back to school and had a fight with Li Dongren.


    In the end, he lost money and was dismissed.


    And Li Dongren, still no nonsense, still domineering in the school.


    Tian Dahai stares at Chen Feng fiercely, thinking about the influence and solution of this matter in his mind.


    The best way, of course, is to press down and not let too many people know, so that the impact can be minimized.


    Otherwise, one of the best, most popular school flower puppy love, this matter spread out, the whole one will be followed by shame.


    Of course, it''s just humiliating for the parents. In the eyes of students, it can become a good example of fearless power and brave pursuit of love.


    But to press down, we can''t punish Chen Feng for this reason, which is too cheap for Chen Feng.


    By the way, that''s it! His eyes suddenly brightened and turned to stare at Chen Feng.


    "OK, I can''t fire you, but it must be punished. You can clean the toilet for a month."


    "Are you trying to humiliate me?" In Chen Feng''s eyes, the cold light suddenly appeared, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Tian Dahai, you''d better take back this decision. I don''t need you to let it go. You can fire if you want. As long as you can bear my anger! "


    Let Feng Tiandi, the most powerful Terran, sweep the toilet?


    Are you serious? Seriously looking for death?


    Like Chen Feng''s parents, Xia Yuling feels that Chen Feng has suddenly become a stranger.


    But in this strange, but let her have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Chen Feng''s words are undoubtedly challenging Tian Dahai''s dignity as a teacher and director of the Department of political and religious affairs, which makes his look bleak.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? Your parents didn''t teach you how to talk to your elders? "


    Chen Feng glanced at him, and suddenly laughed. The smile was cold.


    "Don''t be shameless. You are not qualified to be my elder!"


    "You?" Tian Dahai is very angry and reaches for Chen Feng''s neck.


    What can''t corporal punishment be called corporal punishment? It''s called teaching him to be a man!


    But Chen Feng, can he offend?


    If you dare, don''t blame the emperor!


    "Pa"


    when Chen Feng''s face was cold, raising his hand was a slap in the face, which was extremely loud and shocked the audience.


    The giant force on the palm, will Tian Dahai pumping to one side, the body stiff fell on the ground, the whole person was slapped in the face.


    The security guards thought they were dazzled and squinted. They found that Tian Dahai was still sitting on the ground with a bright red slap on his face. Half of his face was swollen rapidly, and the whole person was not well.


    Although Tian Dahai is repugnant and wants to beat him, can you still stay in this school if you slap him in the face? You don''t want to be with the goddess of summer every day?


    I didn''t expect that the pure love they guarded could not be kept for a few minutes.


    Xia Yuling, of course, looked at Tian Dahai, Chen Feng, and the blue sky.


    What''s wrong with the world? How is it different from the world she is familiar with?


    I always feel something wrong.


    Is it not that she did not sleep all night, but unconsciously went to sleep, now only in a dream?


    Chen Feng used to dare not touch her little hands. How could she suddenly have such a strong kiss?


    She looked down at Chen Feng, and found that Chen Feng''s body is much stronger than before, no longer thin and weak.


    Well, she must be in a dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Xia Yuling looked at the muddled Tian Dahai on the ground, fake!


    Look at those same ignorant security guards, fake!


    Finally looking at Chen Feng, is also a fake!


    The world is fake!


    Chen Feng is now so overbearing and powerful image and character, it must be her own brain to make up for.


    Chen Feng is a very gentle person. How can he start his work easily? What''s more, Tian Dahai is the one who can expel him. This is not his style of work at all, nor is it something he dares to do.


    And this one Yeah? Is this muscle? Chen Feng''s chest muscles are not so obvious. No wonder she felt something wrong when she just hugged her.


    "Chirp"


    she stretched out a finger and touched Chen Feng''s chest muscle, then pressed the whole hand on it, and then both hands pressed it.


    It feels good. She blushed, but she thought excitedly. She grabbed it hard, and then she did.


    Since it''s in her dream, it''s OK for her to ask for some welfare. Maybe she will wake up sometime.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Feng and the security guard watched her move, all covered with black lines.


    What are you doing? Playing hooligans? You''re addicted, right?


    However, such a beautiful female hooligan is really rare, the security guards are envious of Chen Feng.


    Gradually come back to the God of Tian Dahai, see this scene, immediately as if by lightning, muddled again.


    Is it Chen Feng that Xia Yuling pursues actively?


    Does Chen Feng have a distinguished family background that he doesn''t know?


    Did he offend those who should not be offended, and he would be finished soon?


    Chen Feng even dare to fan him, but also let him think about the consequences. Now Xia Yuling looks like a flower maniac. He deeply feels Chen Feng''s horror.


    He covered his swollen face and struggled to his feet.


    Xia Yuling a stiff, quickly take back her hands, cough a sound, restore the serious appearance.


    Although she thought it was in her dream, the image of Tian Dahai as a teacher still gave her great psychological pressure.


    "Did you even dare to fight me without thinking about the consequences?" Tian Dahai stares at Chen Feng. His voice is mixed with the sound of air-conditioning. He can''t hear his words clearly.


    Chen Feng expression a cold, "I said, I don''t need you to let go, you want to be expelled, as long as you can bear the consequences."


    Tian Dahai finally confirmed that Chen Feng did not pay attention to him at all. If he expelled Chen Feng, he would face more terrible consequences.


    And these words, only those students of prominent family background dare to say.


    It''s not surprising that he let such students go to the toilet to clean, and it''s not surprising that he was slapped in the face.


    His face softened, but because of the swelling, he could not see that he was still as fierce.


    "Such a small matter, it is not enough to dismiss you. The teacher did not consider it very well to ask you to clean the toilet before."


    "Well, if you go to class first, it''s not going to happen."


    All the security guards looked at each other, and their brains were a little confused.


    Didn''t happen?


    No, this slap on the face, but also give you fan convinced Qi? Are you still Tian Dahai?


    Is it not dare to anger Chen Feng, afraid of another slap in the face, decided to admit a counsellor, and then revenge back?


    Well, this is quite in line with Tian Dahai''s deception.


    Chen Feng was also a little surprised. He noticed that Tian Dahai looked at him with awe and caution. He didn''t seem to be speaking ironically. He nodded slightly and took Xia Yuling''s small hand and strode into the school gate.


    Tian Dahai turned around and watched them enter the school, and gave the security guards a cold look.


    "Remember, nothing happened this morning, understand?"


    A crowd of security guards quickly nodded, "understand understand understand! Don''t worry, director. We haven''t seen anything. "


    Tian Dahai hums coldly, covers the swollen cheek to enter the school gate.


    Only the security guards looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Xia Yuling still thinks that this is in her dream. After entering the school, she feels excited and excited about Chen Feng''s body here and there, which makes Chen Feng unable to control her.


    "Yu Ling, are you so happy to see me?" Chen Feng asked with a smile, did not stop her playing rogue, let her take advantage of, enjoy this hard won warmth.


    "I don''t want to know what I''m dreaming about next time." Xia Yuling returned with a smile. Her pretty face was full of excitement and red apples were lovely and attractive.


    In the dream? Chen Feng speechless, finally understand why Xia Yuling suddenly let go of herself.


    Now tell her it''s reality? It shouldn''t work. She won''t believe it.


    That''s it.


    I just don''t know what kind of mood she will feel after she realizes that this is in the real world and that she has done these things to release herself.


    Well, I''m sure I''ll die of shame.


    Think about that moment, that kind of scene, Chen Feng found that he even had some expectations.


    I''d better not tell you.


    But Xia Yuling is playing a rogue like this, committing a flower maniac, Chen Feng has not been how, she can not resist first.


    Puberty, boys and girls, full of hormones, in the face of the handsome Chen Feng, but also in the "dream", a good dream.


    Seeing no one around, she suddenly caught Chen Feng''s neck and looked at him shyly and excitedly.


    "Chen Feng, do you like me?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you love me


    "I love you."


    "Kiss me."


    She closed her eyes and raised her face, shy and sweet.


    Chen Feng smiles gently and kisses deeply.


    This feeling, so real, so wonderful, even he thought it was in a dream.


    If it''s a dream, they don''t want to wake up.


    Xia Yuling moved the truth, a pair of small hands began to be dishonest.


    Her lips parted, and Chen Feng had to stop her.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me? "


    "Yu Ling, this is not a dream."


    Xia Yuling couldn''t help but stare at Chen Feng.


    People in dreams say it''s not a dream? Or is she going to wake up?


    "I had some changes last night. It was different." Chen Feng against her forehead, whispered, with some joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the difference? " Xia Yuling asked at a loss.


    "Everything will be different." Chen Feng gently kisses her on the brow.


    "Last night, I was really arrested by Li Dongren and his gangsters, and was beaten severely."


    "But I''m ok. I found him in the morning, and I beat him badly."


    "The Li family sent a dozen thugs to my house, and I beat them into the hospital again."


    "I don''t have to be afraid of anyone, or your parents'' opposition, or that I''m not worthy of you."


    "Yu Ling, everything will be OK - no, it''s better."


    Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng stupidly. She can''t tell whether it is a reality or a dream.


    Can Chen Feng in the dream say these words?


    But in reality, can Chen Feng, like these words, beat Li Dongren into a serious injury, and then beat those thugs into the hospital?


    Which one is true?


    Is she in the dream, or in the reality of Chen Feng, really different?


    "Go to the classroom and have a look. In your dream, it is impossible for every student to be lifelike."


    Chen Feng took her little hand and went to the classroom.


    Xia Yuling looks dazed to follow behind, looking at familiar and unfamiliar Chen Feng, want to believe, but also incredible.


    What''s going on in this world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Lin Cheng No. 1 middle school, Chen Feng led a confused face of Xia Yuling, into the classroom of three classes in three years.


    The classroom is on the morning reading class, no teacher in, only the students one after another reading sound.


    "Good morning, Yu Ling."


    A handsome boy in a white suit, like a gentleman, with a gentle sunny smile, got up to say hello to Xia Yuling.


    Duanmuxi, the male god on campus, is not the same as the general rich and handsome.


    She is handsome, sunny, charming, and spendthrift. She is almost the dream lover of all the girls in the school. She has a large number of brain powder both inside and outside the campus.


    Now the white suit he is wearing is sewn by famous masters, which is worth up to 100000 yuan.


    It is said that he could have gone abroad to study.


    But for Xia Yuling, he stayed in No.1 middle school.


    She has even been rejecting another girl named Bai Fumei, who is also excellent, and her family background is better than Xia Yuling.


    The sound of reading in the classroom quickly disappeared. All the students looked to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    Because they came in hand in hand.


    In high school, this is called "no school discipline" and will definitely become a negative teaching material for teachers and parents.


    Xia Yuling looked at the students with different looks. They were all too fresh to be shaped by dreams.


    Is this really the real world? So she just?


    God, what did she do just now?


    Let me die! She collapsed and lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Chen Feng any more. The red color spread quickly. All the way, she was red to the root of her neck, and the whole person was smoking.


    Finished, if let Chen Feng think that she is a girl with pure appearance and wild heart, she might as well die directly.


    "Yu Ling, don''t be afraid." Chen Feng did not know what she was thinking in her heart, and would not regard her as a wild girl in her heart and gently hugged her.


    "It''s the real world. We''re all real."


    This embrace, let three classes of collective petrifaction, all people are staring at the two people holding together.


    Duanmuxi stood there, stunned at the same time, but in the heart of the angry roar, roar, eager to kick Chen Feng out of the classroom.


    "Forget what happened. I beg you." Xia Yuling''s voice was trembling, and her delicate body was also trembling. She did not dare to look up at Chen Feng.


    "Why forget it?" Chen Feng can''t help laughing, "I like the way you let go of yourself. It''s so cute."


    "Yes? Love? " Xia Yuling is a little relieved and looks up at Chen Feng mechanically.


    "You can love." Chen Feng chuckled and nodded, "no matter what you become, I will always love you as always."


    Xia Yuling only feels dizzy. Today''s events are hard for her to accept, but they are sweet in them.


    If it''s a dream, she wants to wake up later.


    If this is the reality, she hopes they will never be separated.


    But there are people here who want to separate them.


    "Yu Ling, don''t be deceived by his rhetoric!"


    Duanmuxi roared loudly and left his seat to come over. Although he is trying to maintain his image of sunshine, his face is still gloomy.


    Xia Yuling suddenly regained consciousness and glanced at him with a cold look.


    "I have told you many times. Don''t call me Yu Ling. We are not so familiar."


    Duanmu Xi is stiff and turns to stare at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, I don''t care how you deceive her. Listen to me and stay away from her immediately! You are not worthy of her


    Chen Feng but just a light glance, so that duanmuxi suddenly clenched fists.


    No anger, no scorn, no refutation, nothing.


    It''s like watching an ant, with crushing disregard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Chen Feng in his previous life had a sense of inferiority in his heart, especially when he was faced with duanmuxi, a campus male god with excellent character and learning, sunshine and handsome, he would become more humble and humble.


    Family background, achievements, appearance, temperament, he was crushed by duanmuxi in all aspects, who can not be inferior?


    This once made him want to give up the precious feeling between Xia Yuling and him.


    However, Xia Yuling never gave up on him. Although she saw his retreat, she took an understanding attitude to constantly care for and encourage him, becoming a glimmer of dawn in his dark life, illuminating and warming his heart.


    He once asked Xia Yuling why she had to cling to him, an insignificant and useless person with huge debts.


    Xia Yuling said, because you are Chen Feng.


    Because you are Chen Feng.


    Just such a simple word, but instantly broke through his heart.


    He is Chen Feng, the unique Chen Feng, in this world, in Xia Yuling''s heart, no one can replace his position.


    They go out to school together and play together.


    Chen Feng dotes on her, protects her, loves her, and she also loves him.


    Until the moment of her death, Xia Yuling believed in him, believed that he could be outstanding, that he could marry her home in a beautiful and beautiful future.


    She did not Miss Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s future is indeed unlimited.


    Just in that beautiful future, but only left Chen Feng, lonely to the end of the fairy road.


    In this life, Chen Feng was born again and came back to face duanmuxi, the male god of the campus, but he was completely uninterested and even lazy to take a look at it.


    It doesn''t matter whether the body is fragile or not.


    Duanmuxi, no matter how dazzling and popular he is, still can''t escape the shackles of ordinary people''s identity. His vision is limited and his mind is blocked. What he knows and sees is only a place of Yu and a scene of one side. How can we be afraid of it.


    See Chen FengSi ignore oneself, duanmuxi is more angry, eyes almost spurt fire.


    "Chen Feng, what qualifications do you have for Yu Ling? Do you think you are still a young master of Shengtian group? You''re just a scum who can only wallow in the bottom of society all your life


    "Do you know what this is?" Chen Feng raised his right hand expressionless and spread out his palm to duanmuxi.


    Duanmuxi looks stiff.


    What does that mean?


    "It''s called slapping. It can be used to slap people in the face." Chen Feng finished, then a slap in the face of duanmuxi.


    "Pa --!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, duanmuxi, who was slapped heavily in the face, immediately became unstable. He bumped his head on the platform and almost broke his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole class three was silent for a while. The students were no longer petrified, but their brains were blank. They lost their thinking ability completely.


    Xia Yuling, the goddess of school flowers, was held in her arms by Chen Feng?


    Duanmuxi, the male god on campus, was slapped in the face by Chen Feng?


    My God, I''m not really dreaming?


    Half a minute later, duanmuxi, who was hit by the seven meat and eight vegetables, held the platform and finally got a firm foothold. He turned his head and glared at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, do you dare to hit me?"


    He touched his hot and swollen cheek and glared at Chen Feng. His handsome face quickly twisted, almost ferocious.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng, a man he never looked up to, slapped his face in front of so many people. He had already hated to kill people.


    "Do you know what this is?" Chen Feng face expressionless raised his left hand, palm spread out, to duanmuxi to see.


    All of the three classes immediately shivered, only felt a cold air from the soles of the feet straight into the sky, and the whole body was cold.


    Duanmuxi is also in a panic, back quickly, but "clang" a trip over the platform, fell on all fours.


    The white and neat, high value white suit was immediately covered with dust.


    As a male god, he has always been bright, sunny, charming smile, has never been so embarrassed, angry, three classes of people look heartbroken.


    "Chen Feng, forget it." Xia Yuling pressed Chen Feng''s left hand, "don''t worry about him. Let''s go back to our seats. It''s time for old Liu to come."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    As soon as they returned to their seats, the head teacher Lao Liu appeared at the door of the classroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Duanmuxi also fell on the ground, did not have time to get up, see the body fat, people send the nickname Liu pangzi''s head teacher into the classroom, the whole person is stiff on the ground.


    He would rather not let Liu Pang Zi see his ghost like this.


    Because once the fat man Liu knows, his family will know, and then the people in the circle will know that he will become the laughing stock of other people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu pangzi, who just came in, looked at him, and he also looked at him. They looked at each other speechless for a time.


    After a long time, Liu Pang began to look ugly.


    "Duanmuxi, did you fight with others? Who beat you like this


    Duanmuxi did not answer, but rose in silence.


    He didn''t want to rely on Liu pang to get back the court, which hurt his self-esteem.


    If you can''t beat it, go to the teacher. This is what primary school students do. It''s childish.


    But he didn''t want to say, but the students in class three would speak for him.


    "Teacher, it''s Chen Feng! Chen Feng just slapped duanmuxi in the face A brain powder up to shout, but more let duanmuxi grief and anger abnormal.


    "Just before you came, he was still hugging Xia Yuling." Some envious person sour said, the heart is full of unwilling.


    "Duanmuxi is up to stop, was hit by Chen Feng." A sinister laughs. Although this is not wrong, duanmuxi did not stop it because of the school rules, but he was angry at Xia Yuling and chose Chen Feng. Now only to talk about this, in Liu Pang''s ear, of course, duanmuxi was slapped by Chen Feng in order to maintain the school rules.


    Liu Pang Zi listened to the students'' statements one by one. His face sank quickly and came to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    The two are front and back tables. Chen Feng is a little taller and sits behind Xia Yuling, who is tall.


    "Duanmuxi was beaten by you?" Liu pangzi asked Chen Feng, "are you the first one?"


    Chen Feng slightly nods, look calm, eyes calm.


    Liu Pang looks at Xia Yuling again.


    "Xia Yuling, did you really cuddle with him in the classroom?"


    "I''m not. I''m not." Xia Yuling''s small face suddenly blushed, covered her face and denied it.


    "Since not, what are you blushing at?" Liu is not the first year of teaching, see her shyness into this way, the heart has understood seven or eight points.


    He was very angry, very angry, just like Tian Dahai at the school gate.


    "I''ll inform your parents about it." He tried to suppress his anger and didn''t attack on the spot. He looked at Chen Feng but was full of anger. "Chen Feng, before school in the afternoon, you should write me 5000 words to review and reflect on it! Deep introspection! "


    "No time." Chen Feng raises an eye to glance, light return way.


    "What do you say?" Liu pangzi''s anger broke out in an instant and kicked Chen Feng''s desk.


    "Stand up for me!"


    "Teacher! Calm down Xia Yuling quickly got up and stopped him. At the same time, she stopped Chen Feng from being rude with an angry look.


    She didn''t know what Chen Feng had gone through. How could she suddenly become so irritable? She didn''t care who the other party was. She took a big slap in the face.


    If she didn''t stop Liu Pang and stop Chen Feng from being rude, she was afraid that Liu''s face would be even fatter in the next second.


    But Chen Feng is not irascible, let alone unreasonable.


    It''s just that the emperor has been doing it for a long time, and he has already developed the emperor''s mood of "heaven and earth, and I am the only one". Who dares to offend Tianwei and crush him to death!


    Now it''s just a slap in the face. He''s restrained enough.


    Li Dongren, hunhunhun, duanmuxi, Tian Dahai, who have offended him, should be glad that they were born on earth.


    Otherwise, they''re dead, and there''s no residue left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Look at his virtue, how can I calm down?" Liu pangzi roared at Xia Yuling. The roar exploded in class three and even disturbed the two classes next door.


    Xia Yuling wryly smile, "Mr. Liu, I don''t know how to tell you. In short, Chen Feng is not the same as before. If you treat him like this, you may be beaten."


    "You''ve been wrong?" Liu pangzi is very angry. He glares at Chen Feng. He kicks Chen Feng at the foot of Chen Feng''s desk and almost breaks it.


    "Look at you now, do not study hard, think about love all day long!"


    "Why don''t you pee and take care of yourself to see if you are worthy of her?"


    "If you don''t agree, you''ll start to beat people. Who gives you such a bold man?"


    Chen Feng glanced at him, his eyes gradually cold.


    All the three classes laughed and shook their heads in secret.


    That is, Chen Feng is much worse than Xia Yuling in any aspect, and they are not compatible at all.


    Change to duanmuxi, most people will wish, because of the right family, men and women.


    What, do you think Chen Feng can fight?


    Come on, if he can fight again, where can he compare with duanmuxi, who is worth tens of millions?


    "Get up for me and sit over there!"


    Liu pangzi raised his hand and pointed to the other side of the classroom. His face was blue and cold.


    Duanmu looked at him again.


    "Duanmuxi, you sit here."


    The whole classroom, immediately for a quiet, the air generally solidified.


    "Good teacher."


    Duanmuxi''s face was gloomy and nodded. He got up and began to pack things up.


    Ah, Chen Feng can play again, dare to hit his own head teacher?


    But he didn''t know, let alone a head teacher. Chen Feng, director of the Department of political education, had all played, and he didn''t have any bullshit.


    "Liu fatty, what are you doing?" A girl with short hair suddenly got up, her eyes were cold, and she was staring at Liu Pang. "Can''t you change someone else? Must it be duanmuxi? "


    "Chang Jing, I am the head teacher, this class, I am the master!" Liu pangzi was questioned by her on the spot, and immediately his face was ugly, "and, no one taught you how to respect your teacher?"


    The girl with short hair suddenly gritted her teeth, but her face turned pale.


    This is Bai Fumei, who gave up studying abroad and came to No.1 Middle School in pursuit of duanmuxi. Her skin is as white as jade, and her facial features are delicate and beautiful. She is no worse than Xia Yuling in all aspects.


    Duanmuxi was slapped in the face by Chen Feng. She was naturally angry and distressed, but duanmuxi went to Xia Yuling. After being beaten, she was happy to get revenge.


    Good fan! A few more slaps in the face, let him completely away from Xia Yuling!


    Just Liu pangzi''s intervention, but let duanmuxi and Xia Yuling get closer, she is not light.


    "Crackling" Chen Feng twisted his wrist, clenched his fist, and glanced at Liu Pang.


    "It seems that you have received a lot from him."


    Liu Pang''s expression was stiff and his face became more ugly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Duanmuxi and Xia Yuling are the top ten good students in the school. I ask them to sit closer and learn from each other. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you, your grades are not so good, and you still want to fall in love every day?"


    Three classes of people can not help but speechless, for his popularity plummeted.


    Duanmuxi more than once high-profile love Xia Yuling, school who knows, he will not know?


    Duanmuxi, how many gifts did duanmuxi give him, so that he didn''t even want to face?


    Sure enough, money means you can do whatever you want.


    Duanmuxi came here with the textbook in his hand. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with contempt and provocation.


    "Chen Feng, let''s go."


    The whole classroom is quiet again.


    The sword is at war.


    "Go away." Chen Feng is just a cold eye, light spit a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Chen Feng, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t force me to turn my face completely." Duanmuxi looked at Chen Feng coldly, word by word.


    "What can you do if you turn your face over?" Chen Feng glanced at him and felt funny.


    "Duanmuxi, do you really regard yourself as a prince and me as a civilian? Do you have to listen to you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Duanmuxi looks disdainful.


    "You are not as good as the common people now. You have to pay off the tens of millions of debts that your family owes?"


    "I don''t have to pay it back." Chen Feng''s eyes are cold.


    "I will let those who set a trap against my family return it to me ten times and a hundred times!"


    "Keep dreaming." Duanmuxi naturally didn''t believe it, sneered and looked scornful.


    "For the last time, get out of the way! Otherwise... "


    "Pa"


    when Chen Feng raised his hand, it was a loud slap on his handsome face.


    Duanmuxi immediately body shape a skew, holding the textbook in his hand, all fell to the ground.


    "Otherwise what? What can you do for me He squinted at duanmuxi and sneered.


    The whole class was dumbfounded.


    My God, this Is this too violent?


    It''s not enough to slap the face just now, but now? Or in front of the head teacher? You don''t want to be in this school at all, do you?


    And Chen Feng seems to be deliberately the same, this slap is duanmuxi on the other side of the face, this time his whole handsome face is swollen can not look directly, male god image completely collapsed.


    Duanmuxi also did not expect, in front of the head teacher, Chen Feng even dare to start, he really lawless?


    The strength of this time is not as heavy as before. He is not unstable, but his brain is blank.


    In his impression, only the scum like Li Dongren would start a fight if he didn''t agree, but even if he had the support of the Li family, he didn''t dare to beat himself.


    What does Chen Feng have? Is he not afraid of revenge from the Duanmu family?


    Duanmuxi raised his hand and stroked his burning face, staring at Chen Feng angrily and humbly.


    Chen Feng''s audacity was beyond all people''s expectation, including Xia Yuling, who was as dumb as a cucumber.


    The whole classroom was silent.


    Even duanmuxi dare to fan, or fan again and again, do you like to bully Duanmu family?


    This guy is not only a superior family and a handsome person, but also one of the top ten in the school. He is not weak in sports talent. He is almost a perfect spokesman for a middle school student.


    Xia Yuling is the representative of female students, duanmuxi is the representative of male students. In most people''s eyes, it is made of heaven and earth.


    Such a person in and out of school, naturally, there are many fans, I do not know how many girls and even women, as well as fags, want to sleep with him.


    It can be said that if he enters the entertainment industry, he is definitely a national idol God.


    Now this idol male god, was slapped by Chen Feng, and then slapped again.


    Or in front of the whole class and the head teacher, as well as his beloved fan.


    Now even passers-by can''t look down.


    Chen Feng has successfully caused public indignation, some girls in class three are eager to tear him up.


    But I just want to think about it.


    After all, Chen Feng''s irascibility is there, and they dare not easily determine that he does not hit girls.


    As for the boys, the reaction is certainly not as big as that of the girls. There are many even gloating, and they will not go up to die.


    Force, especially powerful force, is very useful at this time.


    They are angry, they are jealous, they hold injustice for duanmuxi, but they do not do anything and dare not do anything.


    Otherwise, the next one to be slapped is probably themselves.


    Chen Feng is obviously not afraid of being fired. He has no scruples. Everyone dares to fan and fan again and again. They don''t have to fight with such a madman.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, it''s better to change the name to Chen madman.


    After this, Chen Feng was called Chen lunatic in private, but no one dared to call it in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "You, you''re so rebellious


    "Chen Feng, wait, you will be fired!"


    Liu Feizi was so angry that he was so fat that he denounced Chen Feng and looked at duanmuxi, who was full of disbelief.


    "Duanmuxi, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will give you an explanation!"


    "Account? What can you give him? " Chen Feng slowly stood up, coldly glanced at all the people in the classroom, and finally settled on duanmuxi''s face, which covered his cheek and was full of indignation and humiliation.


    "Duanmuxi, you are handsome, have a good family background, and your IQ is not low. You are the favorite of fate. How can you not understand this truth?"


    "What do you mean?" Duanmuxi''s handsome face was almost twisted, and his swollen speech was somewhat vague.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero." Chen Feng stood with his hands down and sneered.


    "Who gives you the courage to confront me? Liang Jingru? "


    Duanmuxi''s face was suddenly livid.


    Yes, he was so ecstatic just now that he dared to blow Chen Feng away. If he wanted to blow Chen Feng, fat Liu should do it. How could he not be beaten? Chen Feng has slapped all over the face. Is he afraid of slapping him more?


    "Chen Feng, it''s a legal society now. No matter how good your martial arts are, you must abide by the law and discipline. How can you hit people casually?" Liu pangzi pointed to Chen Feng''s nose, frowned, and questioned with justice.


    "Have you obeyed the law Chen Feng''s eyes turned and swept to Liu pangzi with a cold look.


    "Of course, I have a clear conscience," he said


    "Is it?" Chen Feng sneered and shook his head gently.


    "People are shameless and invincible in the world. You can say such words. It seems that you really don''t want the last trace of face."


    "Chen Feng! Pay attention to your words! If you dare to slander me, believe it or not, I will sue you for slander Liu fat man''s face full of righteous drink, but more make Chen Feng shake his head.


    "In terms of the friendship between teachers and students over the past two years, I will not expose you." Chen Feng sighed, slightly shook his head, slowly sat down, "I don''t care about your private morality, but after my business, you don''t mind."


    Liu''s face changed, and he wanted to continue questioning and maintain the dignity of his teacher.


    But looking at Chen Feng, who was convinced of his private morality, he did not dare to take the risk and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    He felt guilty. If Chen Feng really knew something and announced it, he would be finished.


    This risk is not worth taking.


    Forget it. Let the students solve the problems by themselves.


    Thinking like this, he snorted coldly: "this matter I will report to the school leader, you wait for the result."


    Finish saying that he looked to duanmuxi, in the heart can''t bear, but sighed: "duanmuxi, you go back to your seat, I believe the school leaders will give you a satisfactory account."


    Just now he also said that he must give duanmuxi an account, and in a twinkling of an eye he threw the pot on the school leaders, which made the students in class three somewhat despise.


    What''s more, Chen Feng''s words are more imaginative.


    What is the problem of private morality?


    They''re all curious.


    Chen Feng at this time in his previous life did not know about Liu''s private affairs.


    It was not long after graduation that the incident came to light and he knew it.


    Liu Pang''s heart is weak, should not bother him again.


    But if you do something wrong, you will always pay the price, sooner or later.


    Lincheng first people''s Hospital, rescue room.


    After more than a dozen hours, the nurse''s life was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Gu Qinghua, the physician in charge of Lin Changqing, is an old man who has passed the age of ancient and thin, but is hale and hearty.


    He took off his bloody gloves, washed his hands and walked out of the rescue room.


    "Mr. Gu, how''s my grandfather?"


    Lin Feiyan, who had been waiting outside the rescue room, and other Lin family members immediately gathered around.


    Gu Qinghua relaxed his mouth and said, "now it''s saved, but it still depends on whether he can survive. After all, he is too old."


    The Lin family was relieved a little.


    "By the way, how did his blood stop?" Gu Qinghua frowns and looks at Lin Feiyan, a little puzzled.


    "At his age of nearly 80, his coagulation ability is no better than that of young people. Even if such a large wound is sent to our hospital, it is very difficult to stop bleeding."


    In front of Lin Feiyan, Chen Feng''s back is floating down the mountain, and her gratitude increases a little.


    "Gu Lao, a man happened to pass by. He not only saved my grandfather, but also helped him stop his blood."


    "Alone? Who is it? What kind of medicine was used? " Gu Qinghua''s eyes brightened, staring at Lin Feiyan, and asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know that either." Lin Feiyan gently shook his head, "but he left his name. The third uncle has already checked it. When my grandfather is better, I will visit him in person."


    Gu Qinghua nodded excitedly: "we must ask him what method he used. This is likely to be a major innovation in the history of first aid, and we must vigorously promote it!"


    How many patients died of wounds can not stop bleeding in time, resulting in excessive blood loss and death, not even the opportunity to rescue.


    If this method can be popularized, I don''t know how many people can be saved.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng used his own blood essence to block Lin Changqing''s wound, so as to have an immediate effect and stop bleeding immediately.


    How can this method be popularized?


    The essence of blood is very precious to the immortal.


    That is the foundation of maintaining the existence of the body, and also the potential of cultivating immortals. If you lose a drop, you will feel heartache.


    Like hematopoietic stem cells, the essence of blood represents a steady stream of vitality.


    Without it, the body will wither and decay.


    Now Lin Feiyan just wants Lin Changqing to get better. She has no time to care about other things, so she just nods.


    "Grandfather Gu, you can rest assured that we will consult him after we find him."


    Gu Qinghua nodded: "good, I am old, energy is not very enough, first go squint."


    As the most top surgeon in Lincheng, he has retired, because Lin Changqing picked up the scalpel again.


    Two consecutive hours of surgery, the spirit has been in a tense state.


    Now that the operation is over and he''s breathing back, he''s quickly getting tired.


    This life because Chen Feng helped stop the blood, he had a chance to rescue Lin Changqing.


    When he arrived at the hospital in the previous life, Lin Changqing had been covered with white cloth and was ready to be cremated.


    After Gu Qinghua left, Lin Feiyan''s mobile phone rang.


    She picked up the mobile phone, it is to investigate Chen Feng''s Lin Laosan called.


    "Third uncle, grandfather has been rescued, but it depends on whether he can resist."


    "What? Is that kid just a student? His real name is Chen Feng? "


    "What is Chen Qingxuan? Road signs? Well, all right


    After hearing about Chen Feng''s feats at school today, Lin Feiyan almost slipped her hand and dropped her mobile phone to the ground.


    Chen Feng is just a student, but also a puppy love, fight, even duanmuxi dare to fan or fan again and again, about to be expelled, which makes her mood become very complicated.


    At this time, Chen Feng is still sitting quietly in the classroom, teaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Chen Feng, I can''t imagine that you started the fire, and it was quite man." In class, often quiet to Chen Feng side, smiling said.


    "Always quiet. What''s your business?" Xia Yu Ling turned around, a deep face, subconsciously clenched Chen Feng''s hand, like in the declaration of sovereignty.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to rob Chen Feng with you." Often quiet fiber jade refers to curling his hair, still very interested in looking at Chen Feng.


    "I''m just weird. How can you keep it up before? Or, you have been hit too much recently, causing a lot of sexual change? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiayuling was on the alert, "please go and pester your Duanmu Xi. Stay away from us!"


    Chang Jing can not help laughing, "xiayuling, although Chen Feng is a little grumpy, but such a strong man, but very attractive, you should be careful to watch Oh."


    She came for Duanmu Xi, but Duanmu Xi has been pursuing xiayuling, she will not have a good feeling for xiayuling naturally.


    From her standpoint, naturally do not want Chen Feng to be expelled, or who will control Duanmu Xi?


    Li Dongren? He has no charm.


    If there is no Chen Feng, this green plum bamboo horse, xiayuling must have been pursued by duanmuxi.


    She did not care about xiayuling''s hostility to herself, looking at Chen Feng, smiling and squinting: "Chen Feng, you say nothing, is afraid xiayuling vinegar?"


    "No." Chen Feng shook his head slightly. "I am not familiar with you, and there is nothing to say."


    "Also, I''m not bothering you." Often quiet slightly shrugged, turned to go, but turned back, smiling to Chen Feng waved a small fist.


    "Come on, don''t let Duanmu Xi have a chance."


    Chen Feng nodded coldly.


    By Duanmu Xi?


    He was so ordinary in the past, and xiayuling was always on him.


    This world he came back with the power of Immortal Emperor, and Duanmu Xi naturally had no chance.


    Compared with lidongren, Duanmu Xi is still a gentleman, and has not done anything unusual, otherwise it will not be better than lidongren.


    But if he is entangled with xiayuling, he will not only face the slap, but also fist!


    Chang Jinggang just left, face has not swollen Duanmu Xi came to xiayuling, gently looking at her, smile to open.


    "Yu Ling, one of my brothers has come back from abroad."


    "I''ll have a dinner at Lingwu mountain villa tonight to help him to get the wind and dust."


    "Better be with you."


    He was obviously not satisfied, and he was reluctant to get two slaps and let Chen Feng be better.


    There is a loss of style in the fight. He will not fight with Chen Feng. He is not like Li Dongren, who has a group of mixed men.


    But he can use other methods to let Chen Feng face lost, no face to continue to stay at xiayuling.


    That is to use the wealth, status and power that the upper class society relies on!


    And none of these, Chen Feng.


    In Lingwu mountain villa, let this waste know the difference between each other.


    But he did not know that Chen Feng was the most senior member of Lingwu mountain villa.


    Lingwu mountain villa membership card, almost the symbol of the status of the holder, is divided into three grades.


    Ordinary, platinum, dark gold.


    Duan Muxi''s parents are only first-class Platinum members, he naturally want to lower a class, just ordinary members. Of course, it''s hard for ordinary members to be at his age.


    And the holders of the hidden gold membership card, the whole forest city does not exceed ten people.


    "No time." Xiayuling did not lift her eyelids, and she returned to the road with a cold look.


    Don''t want to know, what kind of fart brother returns home, is only Hongmen banquet, she can not find uncomfortable with Chen Feng.


    Duanmu Xi''s eyes, flash a bit of haze, take a step forward, to Chen Feng before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Xia Yuling glanced at him. Her eyes were cold. She turned to look at Chen Feng.


    She did not worry about Chen Feng, even if Chen Feng promised to duanmuxi.


    Because now Chen Feng is not what he used to be. His skill is so powerful that he has to crush more than a dozen thugs.


    Duanmuxi if play too much, the big deal will him flat, she help Chen Feng loss money apology is.


    "To play together?" Duanmuxi looks at Chen Feng from a commanding position, the corner of his mouth appears to be amusing and smiling.


    "Speaking of your wealth, you haven''t been to Lingwu mountain villa yet?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll treat you this time and let you have a good time."


    "Good." Chen Feng looked at duanmuxi in front of him and nodded.


    He was going to visit Lin Feiyan in Lingwu mountain villa to discuss remuneration and cooperation.


    Since duanmuxi took the initiative to put his face together to let him smoke, if he did not smoke, it would be too shameless.


    Now his value is not comparable to duanmuxi.


    Only a top-level secret gold membership card of Lingwu mountain villa will make him worth twice as much as possible to hang up duanmuxi''s family.


    "Let''s meet at seven o''clock tonight, and we''ll see you at Lingwu villa." Duanmuxi chuckled and sat down in his seat.


    Since Chen Feng will go, Xia Yuling will follow.


    His plan, has completed the most important step.


    As long as Chen Feng arrives at Lingwu mountain villa, he can trample on Chen Feng thoroughly at the foot, mercilessly humiliate.


    After recognizing the reality, Xia Yuling will certainly change her mind.


    It will be!


    Sun Zhe, Chen Feng''s deskmate, frowned. "Duanmuxi has been pursuing Xia Yuling for a long time. He must want to humiliate you in Lingwu mountain villa and let you retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "It''s OK. You can go and play together." Chen Feng tiny smile, do not think, "duanmuxi only care about me not to, for him, the more people, the better."


    "Good! Then I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman Sun zhe immediately got excited, patted the table and nodded. He felt that it was not safe enough, so he called out to duanmuxi: "duanmuxi, don''t I have one more?"


    Duanmuxi glanced at Chen Feng and nodded slightly.


    "Students want to go can go, all expenses, count me!"


    In addition to Chen Feng and a few other people, the rest of class three were shocked.


    If you want to go, you can go. If there are so many people in the class, you will have to spend more than 100000 yuan at least?


    It''s really inhuman!


    "What a bully! Duanmuxi, I love you so much, Bo one! "


    "Worthy of being my favorite God!"


    "Xia Yuling, you are so lucky that you don''t know your fortune."


    "Hum, Chen Feng, you''d better be sensible and quit as soon as possible."


    "Even if you don''t look at yourself, you don''t want money, you don''t have face."


    "What do you argue with duanmuxi?"


    All kinds of sarcasm rang out in the classroom.


    Chen Feng didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Xia Yuling is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Is it not afraid to be infected with cerebral palsy?


    "If you want to go, don''t go home in the afternoon. I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    Duanmuxi glances at Chen Feng with a provocative look.


    "When the celebration is over, I''ll take you home."


    Even if the whole class of more than 50 people to go together, he can also afford to.


    He didn''t need the money. He was not afraid of many people, but no one.


    Since we want to humiliate Chen Feng, the more natural people the better, and it is better to be acquaintances.


    Please invite the whole class, or go to Lingwu villa that kind of high-end entertainment place, can not be described as heroic.


    It is precisely because of his aloof attitude that he does not regard money as money that gives people the impression of "being rich and extravagant".


    But what about Chen Feng?


    He is a poor man who still has a huge debt of 50 million, and his appearance is ordinary.


    If it wasn''t for his treat, I''m afraid even the gate of Lingwu mountain villa would not dare to enter.


    So he glanced at Chen Feng''s eyes, but could not help more disdain and disdain.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng is not what he used to be. He is doomed to become a tragedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Until noon school, the school did not deal with Chen Feng, which can not help but some strange, so that the whole class surprised.


    Chen Feng himself is a little strange, but he expected that the Lin family made some efforts to suppress these things.


    After the Lin family made a move, even the Duanmu family would shrink back.


    After school, Chen Feng went to an old street in Lincheng, a street where practitioners trade and exchange resources.


    He once returned to the earth, but it was hundreds of years later.


    At that time, he was on earth for less than a year.


    Because the aura of the earth is exhausted, staying for a long time is harmful to him.


    He remembered that although there were no immortal practitioners on earth, there was a cultivation world.


    The old street in Lincheng is a place where practitioners gather and trade.


    He came here to buy suitable materials and refine some magic weapons from the hands of earth practitioners and give them to his parents and Xia Yuling for self-defense.


    If you can find something valuable or useful, it would be better.


    Last night, he really felt the depletion of the earth''s aura resources.


    Even the aura of Lingwu mountain could not meet his needs.


    If you go to Lingwu mountain villa tonight, he will ask Lin Feiyan for a villa, preferably the one nearest to the top of Lingwu mountain.


    Then arrange the spirit gathering array.


    Juling array needs to consume a lot of resources. Fortunately, money is not a problem. He can refine some pills, sell them for money, and then buy the resources needed.


    As long as there are suitable medicinal materials, he can refine pills, even without even refining the furnace.


    Need to use alchemy furnace, are some of the more advanced, refining process cumbersome pills.


    Low grade pills, such as bingxindan and Shenggu Dan, can be refined only with real fire.


    Of course, this refers to the true fire which is pure enough and high enough in temperature.


    Practitioners on earth, let alone true fire, can''t even refine real yuan. Without the help of alchemy furnace and ground fire, they can''t make pills naturally.


    "Have a look, have a look."


    "The 100 year old ginseng just collected can be bought for 100000 yuan!"


    "Come and have a look."


    "A hundred year old ginseng is a million years old, but you only sell one hundred thousand. Is that a lie?"


    "Shit, you know that, don''t you? Roll away, and force me to kill you again


    The big man who sold the old ginseng was so angry that he pulled out a bright chopper from his back and waved a curse at the passer-by who broke through himself.


    A group of timid passers-by, immediately scared to avoid.


    But Chen Feng walked towards the stall, which made passersby laugh.


    "You''re so young, you''ve been slaughtered here?"


    "Come on, he is so poor that he can''t afford to buy it."


    Some people also kindly warned, "little brother, are you new here?"


    "That guy''s stall is full of fakes. You have to be careful."


    Chen Feng didn''t like it. He bent down in front of the stall and picked up one of them, which was not very good in appearance.


    "How to sell this one?"


    The stall owner squatted down, touched his chin, looked at him, and then opened his index finger and thumb with disdain.


    "If you come for the first time, you can count on 80000."


    "I''ll take eight." Chen Feng looked up at the big man and chuckled.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me The big man was very angry, and once again he waved a wood chopper, making a gesture to cut Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smile, "that I add a little, 20 yuan."


    "Twenty is too little, two hundred will be for you." The big man put down his knife and said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll go to the drugstore to buy the processed patent medicine. It''s less than 200 yuan."


    Chen Feng held the ginseng in front of the big man and laughed.


    "As a ginseng collector, you can see that this plant is only two or three years old? Up to 30. "


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are still an expert!" Big man eyes a stare, surprised looking at Chen Feng, nodded.


    "OK, just 30. Make a friend and come back next time."


    "Why is there a weed here?" Chen Feng looked at the ginseng, slightly frowned, and handed the ginseng to the Han.


    "Come on, put it on for me. Don''t tear it up."


    "Yes." The big man didn''t pay much attention. He took a paper bag and put the ginseng in.


    Chen Feng''s mouth can not stop a hook, but quickly recovered as usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Little brother, take a look and take care of my brother''s business."


    The stall owner, big man, hands the wrapped paper bag to Chen Feng. His smile is flattering.


    Chen Feng can''t help but laugh: "then you can''t pit me."


    "Come on, you are an expert. Where did I get you?" The big man, with a sad face, waved his hand in a hurry.


    "I tell you, the buyers these days are nothing."


    "They even want to take half of the market price to buy the medicinal materials I have worked hard to collect. Do you think I can sell them at such a loss?"


    "I have no choice but to set up a stall here."


    "I didn''t expect people here to be more difficult to serve. I''ve been putting them all day. You''re still the first buyer."


    Chen Feng can''t help but speechless: "you open your mouth and shout 100000, who dares to come?"


    "I didn''t say we couldn''t bargain." Han had no choice but to show his hands.


    "But there''s no one who''s going to die. Of course, not you. "


    Chen Feng secretly smile, OK, look at 30 yuan to buy a different grass on the share, take care of this big man more.


    What''s more, he also used the herbs on the stall later, which was not a waste of money.


    So he picked it up on the stall and bargained with the big man.


    If it was not for a spiritual sweep, he would not stop if he realized that there was a trace of aura fluctuation in the grass around the ginseng plant.


    After holding the ginseng in his hand, he determined the species of the exotic grass, Zhiling grass.


    Zhilingcao is a kind of exotic grass growing on other plants. It grows by absorbing nutrients from attached plants.


    In appearance, it is a small vine with a few green leaves.


    Although it has some similarities with vines, the difference is that zhilingcao will feed back rather than plunder completely.


    The effect of it as medicine is to activate Qi and generate blood. It can be used to refine Yangqi pill together with other herbs.


    Although it does not improve Chen Feng''s strength, it can warm up his father Chen Lin''s body.


    In the end, he bought half of the herbs from the big man''s stall.


    The total cost is 430 yuan.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you so much." Thank you very much.


    Chen Feng smiles but does not speak, turns to continue to move forward.


    Zhilingcao is a kind of exotic grass that is difficult to grow into. In the eyes of people who know goods, there are not tens of thousands of them that can''t be taken down.


    He bought it for 430 yuan in total.


    Han is very grateful to him now, but if he knew that he had missed such a windfall, he would have to draw out a firewood chopper to kill him on the spot.


    Chen Feng went on a long way, and there was an old man with disordered hair and some sloppy white hair.


    The old man was sitting on the ground, dozing against the wall behind him, with a wooden sign in front of him.


    "I''m looking for a pill for protecting the pulse."


    Pulse protecting pill? Chen Feng''s eyes lit up and walked over.


    Hearing the footsteps, the old man opened his eyes slightly and saw Chen Feng. His beard shook.


    "Boy, do you have a pulse protecting pill?"


    "I don''t have any, but if you need some herbs, I can refine them for you."


    The old man blew his beard, closed his eyes and gave a sneer.


    "Don''t make fun of the old man. You''re such a hairy boy. I''m afraid you don''t know what Humai pill is."


    Several stall owners around also laughed.


    "That''s right. Do you know what the use of pulse protecting pills is? What materials do you need? "


    "A young boy who is still in infancy dares to say that he can refine this high-level pill. It makes people laugh off his teeth."


    "Well, young people nowadays dare to say anything."


    "When we were young, it was called humility. We dare not say we would."


    "It''s a good boy. If he can''t, he can say he will."


    Chen Feng ignored those boring people, just took out the Zhiling grass that he had bought before and put it in front of the old man.


    "Look what this is. If you can recognize it, I will help you refine pills."


    The old man''s face trembled, sat up straight, staring at the Zhiling grass in Chen Feng''s hand and observed it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    But the old man looked at it for a long time, but he still couldn''t recognize it. He closed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "How dare you fool me with a wild vine? Get out of here. If you make fun of the old man again, I''ll be impolite. "


    Chen Feng only felt funny: "this is zhilingcao. As a pharmacist, you are looking for a pill to protect the pulse, but you don''t know it?"


    The old man''s body is stiff, suddenly open his eyes, staring at the zhilingcao in Chen Feng''s hand, gradually showing shock.


    "You say it''s zhilingcao? Is this really zhilingcao Suddenly he reached for the glossy grass.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Chen Feng shrunk his hand and put away the Zhiling grass.


    A kind of medicinal material, of course, can not only refine one kind of Dan medicine.


    Zhilingcao is not only the medicine for Yangqi pill, but also the medicine for Hugai pill.


    "Wait, show me first! I''ll make sure! "


    The old man stood up excitedly. He danced around Chen Feng.


    It was because he couldn''t find zhilingcao for a long time that he couldn''t open the furnace to refine the medicine, so he had to set up a stall here to buy it.


    Now, suddenly there''s one. He''s so excited that he''s going to have a heart attack.


    "Only to see, not to touch." Chen Feng stretched out his hand and slowly spread out his palm.


    He was really afraid that the old man would tear off the zhilingcao as soon as he was excited.


    In that case, at least half of the power of zhilingcao will be wasted.


    "Good, good, I won''t touch it." The old man rubbed his hands excitedly, staring at the Zhiling grass in Chen Feng''s hands.


    After watching for a moment, he looked up at Chen Feng with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Well, young man, can you sell me the zhilingcao? You can rest assured that the price is not a problem. "


    "I''ll sell it to you, and it will be destroyed." Chen Feng glanced at the old man and shook his head gently.


    "With your ability, the chance of successfully refining the pulse protecting pill is less than 10%


    The old man''s old face was stiff, and then he was shocked, staring at Chen Feng.


    Only he knows the probability of success. How can Chen Feng see it at a glance?


    Is this little guy really a master?


    "In Lincheng, what is your level of refining medicine?"


    Chen Feng asked, the old man immediately back to God, a light cough, face dew proud.


    "Well, the old man doesn''t dare to say the first, but there are still the first three."


    Around the stall owner, immediately nodded to agree.


    "Boy, do you know who this is?"


    "Master Meng Dan! We are the most famous people in our forest city


    "Master Meng comes from the Meng family of the four great doctors. His alchemy is superb. You can pay more attention to it."


    Listening to these words of praise, the old man couldn''t help but feel a little elated.


    However, Chen Feng does not take his refining level in mind.


    He just wanted to know what level the pharmacists in Lincheng are at.


    "Take me to your house and I''ll make it for you."


    Chen Feng''s words made Meng Dan stunned.


    "Can you really do it?"


    "At least better than you."


    Meng Dan looked at Chen Feng. After a long time, he finally nodded.


    Because his 10% success rate is too low, just like nothing.


    Although he didn''t believe in Chen Feng, zhilingcao belonged to Chen Feng, and he had no right to interfere.


    To succeed, nature is the best.


    If he doesn''t succeed, it''s really his life.


    After that, Chen Feng followed Meng Dan to his home.


    Or his refining pharmacy.


    A bronze medicine tripod, one foot in diameter and one foot high, with three feet and two ears, was placed in the center of the refining pharmacy.


    Under the cauldron are many burning red charcoal, and on the tripod is floating faint green smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Boy, although you have produced zhilingcao, the value of other medicinal materials is also very high. Don''t mess with it."


    Meng Dan took out the herbs and put them one by one next to the medicine tripod, then looked at Chen Feng, some uneasy advice.


    "I''m not worried about the medicine money. It''s just that the herbs are really hard to find. I''m afraid I don''t have time to collect the second one."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, "why don''t we talk about it first? If I successfully refine the pulse protecting pill, what can you give me?"


    Mendan frowned. "Do you want to collect something when you go to the old street? I still have some contacts in Lincheng. I can help you find them. "


    Chen Feng nodded, "yes, I need some medicinal materials, as well as Lingyu with high content of aura. The higher the better, there are also refining materials."


    Meng Dan smile, "OK, if you can really succeed, my old man''s family savings over the years can be chosen by you."


    "Well, I''ll take what I need, and I won''t empty you." Chen Feng''s right palm carries the true fire, the left hand takes the medicinal material, puts on the real fire to refine.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Meng Dan''s face changed, and he called out in a hurry to stop, "you don''t need a medicine tripod for refining pills?"


    "It''s not difficult to refine and use the medicine tripod." Chen Feng glanced at him and continued to process the medicine.


    Not difficult to refine? Can''t you use the medicine tripod?


    Meng Dan''s expression is stiff, staring at Chen Feng''s hand that light gold real fire, gradually the face shows fright.


    "Little brother, I dare to ask you how this fire is condensed out?"


    Chen Feng casually replied: "your internal mana is complex, so don''t think about it."


    Meng Dan suppressed his frightful feeling and nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, I also practice several skills. The true Qi is really complicated."


    "Only the essence is the only way to practice." Chen Feng glanced at him and chuckled.


    "However, if you can combine the strengths of the three techniques to form your own unique skills, you can break through without using the pulse protecting pill."


    Meng Dan couldn''t help but smile, "it''s so easy. I''ve spent decades without success. Until now, I''m still stuck in the late stage of gas refining, so I can''t be fully satisfied."


    He just wants to rely on the powerful medicinal power of the pulse protecting pill to protect his meridians.


    Then, it forcibly fuses the three kinds of true Qi in the body, and impacts the state of great perfection of gas refining.


    Become a real master!


    Wait a minute. His pupil shrinks suddenly. He looks at Chen Feng in shock.


    He just said that he was practicing several skills at the same time. How could Chen Feng know that he was doing three instead of four and five?


    "To be honest, even if you have a pulse protecting pill, it''s hard to realize your wish."


    Chen Feng''s words, make Meng Dan face slightly heavy.


    "But I can help you."


    Meng Dan''s heart suddenly mention, startled pale, "you, can you help me? Can you really help me? "


    Chen Feng nodded, "of course, I have conditions, you recognize me as the main, I will help you."


    "You are my lord? Are you insulting me Meng Dan gets up in anger and glares at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng glanced at him, "I said to recognize the Lord, is to ask you to do things for me from the heart, not to make you a servant."


    "Or in other words, if you are my registered disciple, I will teach you how to make pills."


    "In the future, it is not impossible to help you step into the foundation, even the congenital."


    What does he lack now?


    Everything is short, including manpower.


    He can''t do everything in person. Recruiting some subordinates to do things for himself can save him a lot of energy.


    Meng Dan is quite good in Lincheng. As the top three pharmacists in Lincheng, he has a wide network and is qualified to be his subordinate.


    Meng Dan stares at Chen Feng, shortness of breath, some red eyes.


    Building foundation, congenital, he dare not think of the realm, Chen Feng really can help him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    After thinking about it, Meng Dan nodded, "you help me to refine Qi first. If you succeed, I will worship you as a teacher."


    If Chen Feng can refine the pulse protecting pill, it means that the level of refining pills is much better than that of him, and there is no loss in learning from his teacher.


    "I''m not my teacher." Chen Feng''s mouth appeared a smile, slightly disdain, "you did not worship under my door, at most just registered disciple."


    "You? that ''s ok! Name it Meng danden''s face turned white when he was angry.


    However, he really did not want to worship the hairy boy in front of him as a teacher, unable to pull down that face.


    But soon, he repented for his idea, and his heart was blue.


    "All right." Chen Feng finished the refining of protecting pulse pill.


    "So fast?" Meng Dan is stunned, the whole person is not good.


    Is that all right?


    What he said just now, he almost forgot that Chen Feng was refining pills!


    "It''s slow." Chen Feng chuckled and held a green elixir between his fingers and handed it to Meng Dan.


    Meng Dan reached out to take the pill and swallowed his saliva.


    "The texture is clear, pure and flawless, the fragrance of medicine is condensed but not scattered, and the aura is contained but not exposed."


    "This, this is 80% medicine power?"


    "No, I''m afraid 90% of you Are you a Dan emperor


    A pharmacist takes Humai Dan as the standard.


    He is a master who can refine 60% of the medicinal power.


    70% medicine is the master!


    Eighty percent of the medicinal power, known as the king of Dan.


    90% is the emperor Dan!


    As for the ten percent power of medicine, is it all God?


    He looked at Chen Feng with an incredible face.


    Only 16 or 17 years old, so young emperor Dan, this, how is this possible?


    He has been refining pills for decades, but he still can touch the threshold of the master. Refining pulse protecting pills has a 10% success rate.


    Chen Feng is still so young that he has become the emperor of Dan. Is this against heaven?


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples."


    He immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed.


    No matter what he''s anonymous, master, he''ll call on with a shameless face. How can I drop it!


    Encounter such thigh, still do not hold tight a bit, the brain is broken?


    "You are not qualified to call me master." However, Chen Feng was not moved and refused coldly.


    Meng Dan''s body was stiff, hit and depressed.


    "But not now, doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future." Chen Feng spoke faintly.


    He doesn''t want to attack Meng Dan''s enthusiasm. In the future, he wants Meng Dan to do things for himself. He always gives hope, doesn''t he?


    Now the words die, Meng Dan''s heart is estimated to be cold, in the future, can not necessarily be done with heart.


    Sure enough, after the hope, Meng Dan''s haze was swept away, and he expressed his thanks in a hurry.


    "Yes, I will try my best to get your approval as soon as possible."


    Think about it. How can you accept him as a disciple at will?


    It must be tested!


    And Chen Feng also said that although he is only a registered disciple, he is also a disciple and will teach him something.


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "get up, my name is Chen Feng, and then call me Chen Shi."


    Mr. Chen? Meng Dan was immediately overjoyed. This is clearly the name of half a master. There is great hope in the future!


    "Yes, thank you very much, master Chen." After a respectful kowtow, he rose and stood in awe.


    Chen Feng nodded, "you eat the protective pulse pill now, and I will help you refine Qi greatly."


    "Yes." Meng Danli is about to swallow the pulse protecting pill in his hand.


    The power of the powerful medicine immediately spread out and merged into his body.


    "This, is this the effect of 90% medicine? It''s so warm and comfortable that it doesn''t have any side effects. "


    He couldn''t help feeling.


    "Sit down and be still."


    Meng Dan sits down with Chen Feng and closes his eyes.


    Chen Feng pressed his hands on his back and closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Qi refining is already a man of half immortal level.


    The practitioners of this realm are evolving to a higher level of life. Their magic power is powerful and their Qi is long. They can perform many mysterious magic arts.


    There are also martial arts practitioners who gather internal strength in their bodies. The corresponding state is the peak of internal strength. Their bodies are strong and their strength is infinite.


    In conclusion, martial arts practitioners are good at close combat and hand to hand combat, with one move in one form, all of which are skillful, but destroy the withered.


    Those who practice Dharma are good at fighting against the enemy by magic. Their tactics are changeable, and they can win by surprise. They have all kinds of mysterious methods and tricks.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, is an immortal.


    He has both martial arts and Dharma. He is powerful in spirit and has unparalleled combat power. He has no weakness in the whole body.


    Now, with his own true yuan, he twisted three different kinds of genuine Qi in Meng Dan''s body and kneaded them into one.


    Then guide it in the body of mengdan, to run in the big Zhou Tian.


    If there is no channel protection pill to protect the meridians, old and frail mengdan will certainly not be able to support.


    "Boom" a dull sound, Meng Dan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes bloom with two Jingguang, his body is also a spiritual leap.


    Great success in gas refining!


    He immediately turned around and prostrated himself in front of Chen Feng.


    "Thank you very much. I''m very grateful to you. I will try my best to help master Chen solve his problems."


    Feeling the power and smoothness of his body''s magic power, he was naturally excited, but quickly calmed down.


    What''s exciting now.


    Chen Feng, however, said that there would be no problem helping him build the foundation or even stepping into the congenital.


    "Are you from the doctor Xuanshi family?" Chen Feng opened his eyes and asked.


    Meng Dan quickly nodded, "yes, but I''m just a side branch of the Meng family. I always make a living by myself."


    "Let''s talk about it. What good things have been collected by those medical Xuan aristocratic families? Do you have Millennium medicine or something like that?"


    Chen Feng looked at Meng Dan with a smile, but let him face white.


    Doctor Xuanshi family, there should be some medicine for thousands of years. If it is not good for hundreds of years, will there be?


    "Well, I''ve only heard of it." Meng Dan raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It is said that our Meng family seems to have a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, but I have not seen it. Other families are not clear about it."


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask." Chen Feng looked around, "take all the herbs you''ve had for more than ten years, and show me all the treasures you''ve collected."


    Meng Dan got up in a hurry and went to get the medicinal materials and treasures he had collected for many years.


    He knew that his so-called treasures, in addition to medicinal materials, were afraid that none of them could enter Chen Feng''s eyes. Naturally, he could not talk about heartache.


    After that, Chen Feng did see a pile of rags.


    What strange stones, animal horns and so on, as well as a few low-grade magic weapons.


    Of course, he didn''t expect mendan to bring out good things.


    "Is this?" He suddenly saw a rusty little green pot half the size of a palm in a pile of garbage.


    The shape of the small pot is simple and peculiar, like bronze, with sharp edges and corners on the bottom.


    It seems that it is an ancient thing.


    Curious, he swept away other things and picked up the small pot.


    "Master Chen, this was given to me by a Dan seeker more than ten years ago." Seeing this, Meng Dan opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "But I''ve studied it for a long time, but I haven''t found anything special about it, so I''ve left it there."


    "This little pot is strange. It''s not only a common utensil, but also of a high grade that you can''t detect." Chen Feng slightly nodded, dark transport true yuan, into which.


    Unexpectedly, the real yuan, like a bullock into the sea, disappeared quietly.


    But on the small pot, there is a faint dark light, the light is bright for a moment, disappear in an instant.


    If it was not for Chen Feng''s keen insight, I''m afraid he would not have noticed it.


    Good stuff. He was happy in his heart, but on the surface he was silent.


    Can quietly absorb his true yuan, this small pot is not simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    As Chen Feng said before, this small pot is either a common utensil, or its grade is too high to be noticed by Meng Dan.


    Now it can be confirmed that it is the latter, and it is an ancient wonder that he can''t even detect now.


    This means that this small pot is at least Lingbao level, and it is also a quasi Lingbao if it is not good.


    In the environment where the earth''s aura is exhausted and the cultivation of practitioners is generally not high, those who can step into the innate world and possess spiritual tools are the top strong ones.


    However, even in front of low-level friars like Meng Dan, they can''t recognize the higher level spiritual treasure, or quasi spiritual treasure.


    Even if some extraordinary places are found, they can''t be driven and used, so they can only be thrown in the corner to eat ash.


    Chen Feng wanted to know what it was and closed her eyes. Gather the spiritual consciousness together and pour it into the small pot together with the true element in the body.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feng''s spirit vibrated violently for a moment, and his consciousness suddenly appeared in a dark and deep broad space.


    "This is the demon pot?"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s spiritual knowledge was swept away, he could not spread to the edge of this piece of space. He was immediately overjoyed.


    Demon pot is a kind of magic weapon in space, which can hold all things in the world.


    As long as the holder''s realm is high enough, it can hold a planet or even a star field.


    But loading is only its basic function.


    Its truly terrifying ability is to refine everything!


    As long as the holder is strong enough, no matter it is human, demon, immortal, or ghost, it can all refine the spirit and soul are destroyed!


    Refining is not enough. It can also refine the essence blood and soul of refined creatures for the holder to absorb and grow!


    This is a treasure.


    Although only Lingbao or Zhun Lingbao, but with it, Chen Feng can walk horizontally on the earth.


    Now the only trouble is that he is still in a low level. He can only use the space of the demon pot to store energy, but he can''t refine everything for the time being.


    But this also makes him a lot more convenient. He doesn''t need to carry things in big bags or small bags in the future.


    "I''ll take it back and study it." He withdrew from his consciousness, suppressed his joy, put the pot into his pocket, and looked at other objects.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Chen. Just take it." Meng Dan said with a quick smile that he did not know that he had missed an ancient wonder.


    Of course, even if this small pot is put here, he can''t use it. It''s better to make the best use of it for Chen Feng.


    After refining many pills and instructing Meng Dan to practice, Chen Feng left here with the demon pot.


    At the same time, forest city first hospital.


    Li Dongren''s mother Deng Ling is sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, peeling apples for him.


    She and Li Dongren are waiting for Li Ruian''s call.


    After more than a dozen gangsters were fanned into the hospital by Chen Feng, Li Ruian finally realized that Chen Feng was not an ordinary person, but a practitioner.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t easily fan more than a dozen gangsters.


    In the face of practitioners, it is too risky for him to send people from the Li family. It is likely that violence will not lead to abuse. It is better to spend some money on practitioners.


    "Dingxing"


    when the mobile phone rang, Li Dongren picked up the phone and his face changed again.


    "What are you talking about? Duanmuxi''s fool was done by Chen Feng? "


    "What''s going on? Say it clearly


    After listening to the end of the phone, he almost crushed his cell phone.


    "Grass!"


    He suddenly smashed the cell phone on the opposite wall, and the mobile phone burst into pieces.


    But what does a mobile phone count for.


    Deng Ling took out her new mobile phone from her bag and put it on his hand skillfully.


    "Duanmuxi in the class, Chen Feng slapped Wang in the face, but the school did not mean to deal with it." Li Dongren''s face became very ugly and his mood was even worse.


    All morning, no matter how slow the school leaders are, they should come forward and do something. How can they do nothing?


    Duanmuxi was beaten for nothing? Can he be reconciled? Can Duanmu family afford to lose this face?


    Li Dongren began to be restless. Even if Chen Feng suddenly broke out in force, he was not worried because Chen Feng did not dare to kill him, at least not now.


    But if Chen Feng is suddenly on a strong backing, his Li family may face a huge crisis.


    "I''ll tell your dad." Deng Ling also realized the seriousness of the matter, picked up the phone and dialed Li Ruian''s number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Li Ruian was sitting in the box of a KTV. After listening, his brow also frowned.


    After hanging up, he looked at the man on the sofa opposite.


    "Mr. Li, I''m very busy." On the opposite sofa, sitting a man with a cigar in his mouth, said with a playful smile.


    The man stretched out his arms and leaned on the back of the sofa. There was a beautiful and moving beauty on his left and right sides. There was a ferocious black dragon tattooed on his bare chest.


    Li Ruian said without expression: "this time, I met with no ordinary people, so I came to ask you black dragon to come out."


    "Listen to you, a dozen people with sticks are not his opponents. They are not ordinary people." The black dragon lifted his hand and took the cigar out of his mouth.


    "So, I''m very interested in beating him up!"


    "I want his hands and feet intact." Li Ruian looked at the black dragon with a cold look.


    "You want your son to be angry?" The Black Dragon nodded.


    "Yes, I will. But if he resists too much, I can''t guarantee that his hands and feet are in good condition. "


    Li Ruian nodded, "after catching someone, if it''s complete, I''ll add 100000."


    "Deal Black dragon thumbs up, hey, laughs, pats the beauties on both sides, stands up, and crackles all over.


    "I''ll go to him now. Is he in school? I''ll wait for him at the door. "


    "Brother long, I''m just a student. Don''t you have to show up in person?" The beauty on the left got up, giggled and stroked the black dragon tattooed on his chest.


    The black dragon frowned, too. He didn''t have a master.


    So he sat down again and told a little brother standing beside him: "go and call a Xin."


    A Xin is his right-hand assistant, or his fellow apprentice. It is not a problem to deal with more than a dozen adult strong men with bare hands.


    Now go to deal with a little bit of cultivation of students, a stable group!


    "Black dragon, how much strength do your men have?" Li Ruian frowned at his refusal to go in person.


    Black dragon leaned on the back of the sofa and said with a smile: "don''t worry, ah Xin is my younger martial brother, and I go out the same door with me, but I still have some strength."


    "Your younger brother?" Li Ruian frowned slightly, still not quite at ease.


    "Black dragon, if you don''t want to hear it, you''d better press it yourself."


    "If your younger brother fails, you can remedy it in time."


    Black dragon picked his eyebrows and nodded with a smile, "OK, take money and relieve disasters for others. I''ll go with a Xin. Now you should rest assured?"


    "Well, I wish you success." Li Ruian nodded, got up and left the box.


    Not long after, a thin man in his twenties, wearing a black suit, pushed the door into the box.


    "Brother long."


    "Well, when you have work to do, come and lie down with me. If you can do it yourself, the reward will be yours. "


    "Yes, thank you for your care." The thin man bowed gratefully.


    "Brother, it''s right to take care of you." Black Dragon nodded slightly and got up to stretch his muscles.


    "Brother long, I wish you success."


    "When you come back, I''ll give you a reward."


    Two beauties said in a whine.


    "Why don''t you give it now?" Black dragon laughed, and suddenly picked them up and threw them on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry, let''s prepare well, love you."


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Black dragon pinched their delicate faces, and with a smile, turned and left the private room.


    Soon he took a Xin and a group of his men, came to the gate of No. 1 middle school.


    In addition to his own, the rest of a dozen people in a uniform black suit with sunglasses.


    Ten of them were in two teams, standing neatly on both sides of the school gate.


    This is a show! This momentum! It makes the teachers and students of No. 1 middle school and even the security guards shiver.


    "Is this to lead? Why so many bodyguards? "


    "Don''t you know the man with a vest and a black dragon on his chest?"


    "That''s brother long, one of the few big people in our forest city! Even if we meet the headmaster, we have to be polite. "


    "Well, look at the show. I believe you."


    The staff brought tables and chairs from the car and put them at the school gate.


    Black dragon and a Xin just sat down at the school gate and drank iced beer.


    "When the hell will this wait? I knew I''d bring those two girls. "


    He was drinking cold beer, suddenly this thought, can not help but a little annoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "You students, go and call out Chen Feng from your school."


    He looked up at the students gathered at the school gate and ordered impatiently.


    Many students looked at each other.


    "But he''s not in school. He comes and goes." One of the students in class three whispered.


    Black dragon''s ear power is very good, although that person''s voice is small, still was heard by him.


    "When did he leave?" Black dragon''s face sank and instantly squeezed the beer can into an iron ball.


    Did someone inform Chen Feng?


    I don''t think so. I didn''t know him before. Who would report to him when he was full?


    "More than one o''clock in the afternoon, I came and left again." The student opened his mouth and replied.


    The black dragon frowned secretly. No one should have informed him, because he and Li Ruian had not met at that time.


    "Then one of you will call him and tell him to come quickly, or I will go to his house."


    "Who are you?" Xia Yuling got the news and rushed to the school gate. She saw the black dragon and his huge display.


    "And who are you?" Black dragon looked at her up and down and exclaimed:


    "good figure, good appearance and good voice. If you go to my place, you will get a first prize."


    "How about going to my place to earn some extra money?"


    "I''m Chen Feng''s Friends. " Xia Yuling finally did not dare to "girlfriend" said export, so many people present, too shy.


    But suddenly think of what the Black Dragon said, is not humiliating her?


    "This is the school, not the place where you behave wildly," she said with a sharp face


    "You know who I am


    The black dragon opened a can of beer, stared at Xia Yuling''s whole body, touched her chin, and said with a smile:


    "yes, I like a girl like you, with personality."


    "Tut, I really like it more and more."


    "If you want to experience a different and happy life, you can always come to me."


    Different happy life, is not to sell the body?


    Students in No. 1 middle school, especially boys, have become angry.


    Xia Yuling is a goddess in No.1 middle school. Does black dragon want her to do that?


    However, no one dares to speak when looking at the group of bodyguards with amazing momentum.


    Xia Yuling was very angry and laughed. She raised her hands and raised her middle fingers to the black dragon. She cried in a voice:


    "first, I don''t lack money!"


    "Second, when Chen Feng comes, I will beat you out of the shit!"


    "Third, I bought a watch last year!"


    "Ah Xin, look at this girl. She has the demeanor of our youth." After being scolded by her, black dragon is not angry at all, but laughs.


    "No, I like it more and more. I really want to take her home now."


    Xia Yuling is a girl no matter how shrewd she is. When she hears this kind of words, her face turns white and she steps back with fear.


    "Brother long, you are not old." A Xin grinned and looked at Xia Yuling and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. Brother long is just joking. We are not underworld and will not do that kind of thing."


    Xia Yuling naturally did not believe it and asked in a deep voice, "what are you looking for Chen Feng for?"


    "You don''t care about men." Heilong said with a smile: "you dare to stand out at this time, and his relationship must be good, then you call and ask him to come over."


    "No more."


    A calm word came, which made people surprised and turned around.


    Chen Feng is here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Chen Feng!" Xia Yuling walks happily, thinking of Chen Feng''s side, but is lifted by the black dragon''s wrist, immediately a stagger.


    "Girl, it''s none of your business. Stay away."


    Black dragon loosened her wrist, looked at Chen Feng walking slowly, and got up slowly.


    Chen Feng''s indifferent eyes, passing over the ten bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses, falls on black dragon and a Xin.


    "Are you a lackey of the Li family?"


    The black dragon''s face sank: "with Li''s family, I haven''t been able to make me a dog. I''m here just because I''m interested in you. "


    "It''s dangerous to be interested in me." Chen Feng looks at the black dragon, the expression is indifferent way.


    The black dragon was stunned.


    Damn it, is that too much?


    It''s better than him!


    No, he has to get the limelight back.


    "Cough" he sat down again and gave a wink to the man standing beside him.


    His staff immediately understood and took out his cigar and lit it for him.


    After a mouthful, he slowly vomited out a faint smoke, meaningful way: "young man, as a passer-by, I have to give you a piece of advice."


    "No interest." Chen Feng looks at Xia Yuling and nods gently.


    Xia Yuling ran to his side in a hurry.


    "If you are not interested in listening, I will tell you too!" Black dragon anger from the heart, the face is still silent.


    "That is, people, don''t be ignorant of the sky and the earth."


    "If you don''t have that strength, don''t pretend to be forced. Be careful that your face will be hit and swollen."


    Chen Feng glanced at him and asked Xia Yuling in a low voice: "did they bully you?"


    Xia Yuling said wrongly, "he said he wanted me to be the number one."


    "Number one?" Chen Feng eyebrows a twist, was aroused really angry.


    Who doesn''t know what the top card is?


    Obviously, this is not a good word. Any woman will feel humiliated.


    Chen Feng suddenly turned his head, his eyes were cold.


    "Angry? So she''s your girlfriend


    The black dragon was holding his cigar and said with a smile, "Oh, sorry, sorry, don''t worry. I never think about lovers and couples. I still have this bottom line."


    "That''s not going to save you." Chen Feng indifferent way, step to him.


    Every step, the earth seems to be shocked by it, but it is also like an illusion, which makes people feel strange, which inevitably gives rise to doubts.


    "Oh? You want to hit me? Have courage! But it depends on whether you have the ability to do so! "


    As soon as the black dragon''s eyes were cold, all the previous smiley faces disappeared and glanced at a Xin at the table.


    "Ah Xin, let him see the power of our dragon boxing!"


    "Come on, brother Xin! Show your power The younger brothers roared and cheered.


    "Yes." A Xin immediately got up and clenched his fist.


    "Bangka"


    stepping out of the same step, the concrete floor under his feet was crushed by his foot.


    "Dragon boxing?" Chen Feng was disdainful.


    "You have never seen a real dragon and dare to call it dragon boxing?"


    A Xin didn''t speak much. He strode out and rushed to Chen Feng in the blink of an eye. With a powerful punch, he rushed out to Chen Feng''s face!


    "Don''t say you''re just local chickens and dogs. Even if it''s a real dragon, I haven''t slaughtered it."


    Chen Feng single hand a lift, as if slow solid fast, to the fist to shake.


    "Well?" The pupil of a Xin shrinks, a strong sense of uneasiness emerges in his heart.


    His fist immediately folded downward, bypassing Chen Feng''s raised hand and hitting his chest.


    "Childish."


    Chen Feng simply did not go to grab his hand, straight one hand, as fast as lightning, instantly patted on a Xin''s face.


    "How fast


    A Xin is full of fright and tries to turn his head, but Chen Feng is fast, but he can''t dodge at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Pa Cha"


    after a crisp sound, ah Xin''s body flew backward and smashed the tables and chairs in front of black dragon.


    Then his body rolled to the ground.


    The face is bloody.


    Black dragon''s face was immediately ugly.


    The younger brothers rushed around and helped up the nearly comatose a Xin.


    "Brother long, brother Xin is in a coma."


    "I have eyes, but I still use you to say?"


    Black dragon kicked the stool under his feet, turned his head and glared at Chen Feng, and his body was full of evil spirit.


    Chen Feng one palm, solved a Xin.


    Although the strength is really terrible, but he is still not afraid.


    Because a Xin is just an introduction to internal strength.


    But he, however, is the inner strength small Cheng!


    The gap between Xiaocheng and the beginning is not a simple word, but a huge gap between strength and realm.


    This kind of promotion is all-round, not only simple strength, but also speed, agility, perception and so on.


    Therefore, the martial arts practitioners with internal strength are not the opponents of those with less internal strength.


    For example, he can punch through a centimeter thick steel plate with one punch, but a Xin can''t.


    Chen Feng''s cultivation should also be a small internal strength, so a Xin is not an opponent at all.


    At his age, the black dragon will not think about it any more, because it is too ridiculous.


    Chen Feng can be at this age to cultivate the inner strength of small, has been regarded as a young genius.


    Further up, it is not a genius can describe, but a monster.


    "I underestimated you." He stepped forward slowly, staring at Chen Feng, with a grim smile on his face.


    "However, you are stronger than me."


    "If you play hard in front of me, you will lose your life!"


    Chen Feng static stand speechless, the breath is ethereal, the facial expression does not look at him.


    It''s like, looking at the dead.


    "You beat ah Hsin like this. Now, we have to add a personal feud."


    The black dragon continues to walk to Chen Feng, and the grim smile on his face disappears and becomes calm.


    A warrior who can''t even control his emotions is just a beast who can''t fully use his own strength.


    A practitioner cultivates not only the body but also the state of mind.


    The wind at the school gate stopped.


    The people at the gate of the school are also sluggish.


    Everything at the school gate becomes quiet and silent.


    "If you lose, just follow me


    Black dragon eyes open and close, the essence of light flashing.


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will be intact."


    It is almost impossible for him to catch a warrior in the same realm intact.


    But, no harm.


    Break two hands first, can always let Chen Feng honest down.


    Chen Feng slowly returned: "you practice for thousands of years, is not my opponent."


    Shit! Pretend! Keep loading! Black dragon anger from the heart, see I don''t beat your excrement out!


    "You want to die yourself! No wonder I am! "


    He strides forward, suddenly a punch to Chen Feng''s head.


    The ten boys watched him punch and got excited immediately.


    The elder brother''s fist is heavy. It''s a little faster than before!


    That boy''s small body, certainly can''t resist!


    Come on, dragon! We must avenge brother Xin!


    Iron fist! Dragon boxing! The best punch in the world!


    However, the cruel reality always makes people unprepared.


    Chen Feng simply raised his hand and easily grasped the fist.


    Then, give it a swing.


    Black dragon''s strong body, just like Zhao Zhijie in the morning, was thrown into the air.


    Then, Chen Feng hands a loose, but momentarily buckle his back brain.


    Free and unrestrained will he throw to the ground!


    "Bang"


    the earth trembled, and the black dragon, who was the same as the leader, landed on the ground first, splashed blood and blossomed peach blossom all over his face.


    There was a dead silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The little brothers of black dragon are sweating all over and dare not move.


    In their eyes, the invincible black dragon was so pressed on the back of his head and slapped heavily on the ground with his face down.


    Ah, the wind today is so cold.


    "I''ll give you what you said just now." Chen Fengsong opened his hand and stood up.


    People think of what black dragon just said, and their looks become strange.


    This is the typical way of pretending not to be forced, but to be beaten in the face?


    Now, may I ask if your face is swollen?


    Black dragon suddenly raised his head, his face was bloodshot, but his eyes were full of blood light, staring at Chen Feng.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Chen Feng raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Pa"


    the face of the black dragon, kissing the earth once again.


    "Let go of our dragon brother!"


    The men on the edge of the suit, at this time, just come back, quickly around, extremely angry with their fists.


    "Hum" Chen Feng cold eye swept, suit men immediately a shiver, dare not go forward.


    "Brother, you You put your feet first Take it away The black dragon at the foot of Chen Feng, holding his hands, said intermittently.


    Chen Feng takes back his feet and makes black dragon look up again, but he doesn''t dare to look at Chen Feng again.


    "Are you coming up to die? Go away. " He turned to look at the men in suits and yelled.


    This gang of people, beating ordinary people is OK, encountered Chen Feng such a master, and then dozens of are not opponents.


    Chen Feng can kick them all to death with one foot. Is the number meaningful?


    "Brother long, I''ll help you up first."


    A little brother looked at Chen Feng in horror. Seeing that he didn''t move, he quickly helped the Black Dragon up and then opened the distance.


    "You''re the one to do it." Black dragon patted him on the shoulder, then took the handkerchief from others, covered his bloody face and looked at Chen Feng.


    "I will, master! You are the master


    "Big brother, you''re not pretending to be forced. You''re a real bull."


    "I didn''t know you were so good. I offended you."


    "I am most in awe of the master. If you go to my place, I will set up a first-class banquet and let the top card of my place accompany you as an apology."


    "Please do appreciate it!"


    Number one again? As soon as Xia Yuling''s face sank, she lifted her feet and kicked her feet in the past.


    "Treat him to flower wine, won''t you? You can do it? Why don''t you ask me to come? I want to try the flower wine, too


    "I''ve forgotten you girl."


    The black dragon had forgotten that she was still nearby. She did not dare to hide, so he had to get a few feet from her.


    However, with Xia Yuling''s strength, just like tickling, it has no influence and is too lazy to hide.


    "Well, let''s go. I won''t call the number one hostess, will you?"


    Xia Yuling kicked a few feet, cold face, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Get out of here and don''t let me see you again." After that, Chen Feng took Xia Yuling''s hand and turned to enter the campus.


    Black dragon looked at their backs and said with a bitter smile: "Damn, I didn''t expect this idea to be so hard. It''s a big shame."


    "Longge, you are still the strongest and most powerful one in my heart!"


    "Yes, we all support Longge!" The other boys yelled out their loyalty.


    "Stop yelling, haven''t you lost enough people? Take a Xin and me to the hospital first. " The black dragon glared at them and covered his mouth and nose with tears.


    "Oh, my mother, it''s so painful. It''s the first time that I''ve been abused."


    The younger brothers held back their laughter.


    So a group of people come arrogantly and domineering, but go away in a gloomy way with a little joy in it.


    Chen Feng, however, once again caused a sensation in the whole campus. He was talked about with great interest and became a legend.


    In the afternoon, class, also quickly finished.


    In class three, all the students who wanted to go to Lingwu villa together stayed.


    There are more than 30 people.


    There are still more than 20 people who can''t go there for various reasons, or they have their own cars to pick up.


    Duanmuxi called a bus, also had already stopped at the door.


    All the students who are going to go to Lingwu mountain villa are loaded in and go to Lingwu mountain villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Lingwu villa was built on the hillside of Lingwu mountain, not on the top of the mountain.


    In the shade, the famous Lingwu camellia tree is planted.


    And Xiangyang, is the construction of many luxury villas, as well as high-end venues Lingwu villa.


    The reason why it is high-end is that it is a place that requires a membership card to enter.


    And want to get membership card, must have a certain identity and status.


    Cardholders can bring people without membership cards into the villa.


    In other words, a membership card is not only for one person.


    This is a privilege for members, which is very useful for showing their status.


    Just think about it. It''s so cool that you can make others envy, envy and hate with just one card.


    However, it is rare to take dozens of people in the class at one time.


    But duanmuxi, Yan Hao, Chang Jing, and even Xia Yuling all belong to the upper class of Lincheng.


    All belong to their own, but parents have membership cards.


    There are also other students who come by private car, and they are all very valuable.


    If Chen Feng takes out the secret gold membership card, it will be more effective than all the people above, not to mention the whole class, with the whole school.


    In addition, Lingwu villa will send a manager to accompany the whole process.


    After the entrance guard released, a group of people chatted and laughed into Lingwu mountain villa.


    A middle-aged man in a decent black suit stepped forward.


    He looked at duanmuxi and bowed slightly with a friendly smile.


    "Mr. Duanmu, as well as ladies and gentlemen, welcome."


    "Uncle Xu, you are all old acquaintances. Just call me duanmuxi. Don''t be so polite."


    Duanmuxi smile, so that the three classes of people surprised, but also feel for granted.


    With his wealth, it is not surprising that he often comes to visit Lingwu mountain villa.


    Duanmuxi glances at Chen Feng, provocative in his eyes.


    It''s like saying, look, this is called status, status!


    However, Chen Feng only slowly enjoyed the scenery of Lingwu mountain villa, without looking at him.


    Manager Xu looked at all the people in class three, still smiling.


    "This time duanmuxi this boy treat, I wish you in the villa, have a good time."


    The crowd was immediately excited.


    "Girl, you look so excited. Is it your first time to come?"


    Duanmuxi''s brother Yan Hao has a cigar in his mouth and a strange smile in his mouth.


    When he came to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Boy, do you envy me?"


    "I''ll come and play with you every month, so that you can learn more."


    Here we go. Duanmuxi see the situation, can not help but smile more thick.


    Yan Hao, this brother, is interesting!


    The focus of the public immediately shifted to Chen Feng.


    Although many people think that Yan Hao''s action is not appropriate.


    But this time, it was duanmuxi.


    Yan Hao stands on the stand of duanmuxi brothers and pushes out Chen Feng. It''s really hard to find fault.


    Anyway, it''s none of your business. Just hang up and watch the fun.


    "You think you can do it, don''t you?" Xia Yuling looks at Yan Hao in a funny way.


    He also comes once a month. Chen Feng can come every day now.


    Even if you live here all the time, you are welcome to Lingwu villa.


    There are few dark gold members in the whole forest city, but even the Lin family dare not neglect the distinguished guests.


    If such guests can make time to come, they are all for the face of Lingwu mountain villa.


    "No, I just can."


    Yan Hao sneered and glanced at Chen Feng with disdain. He pointed to Chen Feng''s chest.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I just came from a family better than you, and duanmuxi''s family is much better than my family."


    "You''d better be wise and quit."


    "Don''t say you can fight. Nowadays, it depends on the money and family background. Otherwise, if you can fight again, you will have to struggle at the bottom of the society."


    Manager Xu, who has been watching this scene all the time, suddenly feels that Chen Feng seems a little familiar.


    When he was young, his face changed and he came forward in a hurry, and his manner became respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Manager Xu has been quietly watching.


    Originally thought, it was just a dispute among young people that he didn''t want to get involved.


    But now, people''s attention turned to Chen Feng. He suddenly found himself, as if he had seen a picture of Chen Feng.


    In addition, it was a photo sent by a person of high status in the morning. He was asked to do a good job in reception work, otherwise the work would not be guaranteed.


    Although the picture is a little fuzzy, it seems to have been cut from the surveillance video, but he still recognized it.


    His legs softened at once, and he hastened forward and opened his mouth with respect that had not been before.


    "Mr. Yan, it''s not good for so many people to block the gate all the time."


    "Why don''t you go ahead and have a hot spring?"


    Yan Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at duanmuxi.


    Duanmuxi nodded: "OK, let''s take a bath first."


    Even if we want to humiliate Chen Feng, we should keep our own demeanor and self-restraint.


    If it''s too aggressive, it''s easy to disgust the onlookers.


    The party immediately cheered and laughed, and went to the villa in groups.


    Yan Hao comes to duanmuxi.


    Together, they stare at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    Yan Hao''s eyes were cold and his face was disdainful.


    "If you want me to say, Xia Yuling is not worthy of you at all."


    "Why don''t you give up on her


    "If you love, you will love me. Where do you come from? Why?" Duanmuxi shook his head gently.


    "Three years ago, when I saw her, I recognized her."


    Yan Hao''s face twitched and sneered.


    "According to your appearance and family background, if you want a woman who doesn''t have one, why hang on this tree?"


    "What''s more, what can''t be more quiet than her?"


    "Why don''t you look at it more often?"


    "Probably, the less you get, the more you want it."


    Duanmuxi sighs, no longer pay attention to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, strides forward.


    "Well, brother, I''ll help you get her."


    Yan Hao looked helpless, shook his head and ran after him.


    Manager Xu called one of his subordinates and asked him to receive the guests for himself.


    He quickly stepped forward to catch up with Chen Feng and Xia Yuling who were at the end of the crowd.


    "Mr. Chen, I just ignored you. Please forgive me."


    He kept a distance of one meter, he said in a low voice.


    Chen Feng did not take the initiative to show his noble identity, he is such a genius, naturally will not be foolishly uncovered.


    Many noble people are like this, even if the price is high, they also hope to get along with their former friends and classmates.


    But once we let our old friends and others know that they have developed, their status has far exceeded them.


    That friendship is almost over.


    Chen Feng a Leng, looked at him, suddenly understand come over, can''t help but smile.


    "It''s nothing. Go ahead and get busy."


    "By the way, I received a membership card this morning. It seems that it was sent by Miss Lin


    "I don''t know if she''s at the Grange now? I''d like to see her if I''m here


    As soon as manager Xu listened, he became more respectful.


    "It''s better to be in time than in time."


    "Miss Feiyan is going to hold a reception at seven o''clock this evening. The place is in the villa."


    "She would be very happy if she knew that Mr. Chen would also attend."


    Can let Lin Feiyan personally send membership card, Chen Feng''s identity, high to his imagination.


    Xia Yuling''s expression can not help but become strange.


    Although she knows that Chen Feng is no longer what she used to be, but the range is too big for her to accept.


    "Seven o''clock?" Chen Feng looked at his watch. "Now it''s more than six o''clock. Let''s go to the hot spring first."


    Yes, Mr. Chen. I''ll pick you up at seven Manager Xu nodded in a hurry and watched Chen Feng and Xia Yuling move on.


    After Chen Feng left, he lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his heart, Chen Feng is already a character of the same rank as Lin Feiyan.


    In the forest city, this level, especially young to this point, can be counted with one hand.


    However, he has not met Chen Feng. Is he from other places?


    The scene of his respectful conversation with Chen Feng is always in the eyes of Chang Jing who turns back unintentionally, which makes her speechless.


    To make manager Xu so respectful, Chen Feng''s identity is really extraordinary. At last she came back and sniggered.


    Duanmuxi this time, I''m afraid it''s going to hit the wall.


    Or a thick iron wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    At the same time, forest city first hospital.


    Li Dongren and Zhao Zhijie''s ward.


    Li Ruian put down his mobile phone and his expression became gloomy.


    "Dad, you got it?" Li Dongren, who had been lying in the hospital bed, immediately sat up with joy, his eyes shining.


    "Uncle Li, don''t forget what you promised me. I''m going to be angry too!" Zhao Zhijie also sat up and looked at Li Ruian excitedly.


    Li Ruian sighed and said: "black dragon is not Chen Feng''s opponent. His brothers are all knocked down by Chen Feng at the school gate, and now they are also in the hospital for treatment."


    Both Li Dongren and Zhao Zhijie have changed their faces, shocked and lost their consciousness.


    They have all heard of the famous black dragon. It is very easy for one to fight ten strong adults.


    But now, he was defeated by Chen Feng?


    What''s the international joke?


    With their knowledge, who would know that Chen Feng turned into an immortal last night, no longer a weak mortal.


    So, they really can''t understand.


    Li Dongren, in particular, is unable to understand.


    If Chen Feng had such terrible strength, he would have been killed on the hillside in the suburbs with those thugs last night.


    So what happened to Chen Feng?


    "Maybe he was a teacher of some kind." Li Ruian closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    "Remember the cultivator I told you about. Black dragon is a cultivator, and so is his younger brother."


    "Now Chen Feng must be a cultivator, and the master he worships may be the existence we can''t afford."


    "So he''s the teacher he just worshipped last night?" Li Dongren clenched his fist, jealous to death.


    With the help of experts, he got through the two channels of Ren and Du, and made great progress in his skill overnight.


    This kind of thing that can only happen in martial arts novels now appears in Chen Feng''s body vividly.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation.


    Another bed of Zhao Zhijie, also very jealous.


    A cultivator, how can he not be envied if he flies over the eaves and walls, has infinite strength, and can defeat hundreds with one enemy?


    Chen Feng even went such a bad luck, worshipped an expert as a teacher, and rose up overnight. Who can not be envious?


    "Dongren, this Chen Feng, we may not be able to provoke." Li Ruian opened his eyes, looked at Li Dongren and said slowly.


    "Even if we can deal with him, we can''t deal with his master. This time, let''s face it."


    Li Dongren''s face changed and became angry.


    "Li Dongren, I give up. You can do it yourself." Zhao Zhijie fell back and lay back on the bed with a sigh.


    "But as a classmate, I advise you not to provoke Chen Feng any more. He is not the person we can provoke."


    Li Dongren''s face was gloomy and he almost bit his teeth in his mouth.


    "Dad, black dragon is not an opponent, that is to invite the master of black dragon! If the master of black dragon can''t do it, please ask his master''s master again! "


    Deng Ling, who was also in the ward, looked at Li Ruian and said:


    "my husband, our family doesn''t need that little money, but it has to be said."


    "Now even if we can''t revenge that Chen Feng, we should invite a more powerful master to destroy his prestige."


    "Where else would our Li family face go? Where is your face


    Li Ruian frowned slightly, but nodded.


    He has a lot of money, spend hundreds of thousands or even millions, as long as he can get out of this evil spirit, he will not be distressed at all.


    "Black dragon is in this hospital. I will go to him now."


    Looking at his back, Li Dongren smiles coldly.


    No matter how Chen Feng can play, there are always more powerful practitioners than him.


    He Li family now, is to kill Chen Feng with money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Lingwu villa.


    All the people in class three went into their own changing rooms and changed their bathrobes.


    Then enter the hot spring and take a bath.


    In addition to sun zhe at the same table, there are several male students in the back seat.


    "Duanmuxi, I just heard that Lin Feiyan will hold a reception at seven o''clock, and the venue is in the villa."


    At the other end of the foggy hot spring room, Yan Hao glances at Chen Feng and says coldly.


    "We haven''t been invited, but it''s not difficult to get in. I''ve sent the dress."


    "Seven o''clock?" Duanmu Xi frowned, "why does she want to open a reception?"


    "It seems that Mr. Lin is approaching his eightieth birthday. She will hold a reception to warm up."


    "Do you want to?" Duanmuxi mouth hook.


    "Yes, I will take Xia Yuling with me, just to get rid of the boy beside her." Yan Hao smiles and nods.


    "If Xia Yuling refuses to leave Chen Feng, it would be better to go together."


    "That boy has never seen anything in the world. If he sees so many big people at once, he is afraid that he will be scared to urinate."


    Duanmuxi smiles and nods.


    Even before the decline of Chen Feng''s family, they could only be regarded as middle and low in Lincheng, not to mention now.


    The only difficulty is that Xia Yuling may refuse to go because of Chen Feng''s face.


    Her character and temperament, duanmuxi is still understood.


    It is because of understanding that he has always liked her.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    When the time comes to excite Chen Feng, just like before exciting Chen Feng to Lingwu mountain villa.


    Wait until the reception, can not help but Chen Feng himself.


    Take dancing as an example. Can Chen Feng dance?


    Definitely not.


    They just need to find a female friend, take the initiative to invite Chen Feng to dance, can let Chen Feng make a big fool.


    Because in this kind of party, the female takes the initiative to invite, the male cannot refuse.


    Even if you can''t jump, you have to be tough.


    Moreover, the dress is also a very important item, Chen Feng certainly did not.


    "You ask people to send an extra dress to Chen Feng."


    After thinking about duanmuxi, the radian of his mouth involuntarily becomes bigger.


    "And Xia Yuling''s, we must make them unable to refuse."


    "That''s good! And take the opportunity to humiliate him


    Yan Hao clapped his hands and laughed, making others in the hot spring room look sideways.


    Chen Feng side, sun zhe frowned: "Chen Feng, be careful, they must be discussing how to deal with you."


    "It''s OK. I heard it all." Chen Feng leans on the edge of the pool, her eyes closed, and her eyelids do not move.


    Anyway, he was going to Lin Feiyan''s party.


    This time, duanmuxi even helped him to prepare the dress, which was really intimate.


    "You can hear it so far away? Why can''t I hear that? And you? "


    Sun zhe couldn''t help but look at the other students around him.


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "It looks like you''ve really become a monster." Seeing this, sun zhe couldn''t help muttering.


    "Monster?" Chen Feng smile, "the monster is not as powerful as I am."


    "You''re fat and you''re breathing?" Sun zhe was speechless.


    I just think Chen Feng is bragging, even forgetting his surname.


    But Chen Feng is not lying.


    In his previous life, he was the Immortal Emperor of the human race. He fought for the living space for the human race and killed countless powerful people of other races.


    Most of them are monsters in the eyes of earth people.


    After soaking for more than half an hour, Yan Hao got up to greet the people in class three.


    "It''s almost done. Let''s have a big meal and finish the KTV."


    Class three students, immediately eyes bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Hehe, I don''t know how big the meal is."


    "Don''t worry, duanmuxi can be stingy? If it''s a big meal, it''s a big meal! "


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The others, they''re all going out.


    Duanmuxi and Yan Hao walk along the pool to Chen Feng.


    "Needless to say, I''ll go."


    Chen Feng did not wait for them to speak, then opened his eyes and looked at them funny.


    "I really don''t have a dress. I heard you sent someone to send me one. Thank you very much."


    A move to preempt others, so that duanmuxi and Yan Hao had been ready to speak, immediately all stem in the throat, look ugly.


    "Who are you listening to?"


    Yan Hao looks ugly and turns his head. He looks at where he is before and where Chen Feng is.


    He naturally does not believe, Chen Feng can across such a distance, but also listen to his dialogue with duanmuxi.


    Twenty meters away, they don''t speak loudly. How could Chen Feng hear them?


    Damn it, someone must have snitched.


    But just now, they would take a look at Chen Feng from time to time, and did not find who came to talk to him.


    Is it a cell phone?


    Duanmuxi and Yan Hao looked at each other and twisted their eyebrows.


    "Now that you know all about it, let''s go."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded.


    Out of the hot spring room, came to the dressing room door.


    Duanmuxi and Yan Hao are surprised to find that manager Xu is waiting outside.


    "Uncle Xu, why are you here?"


    Duanmuxi doubts to come forward, but see Xu manager''s look, some stiff.


    "Cough." Manager Xu coughed and looked at Chen Feng with a friendly smile.


    "Well, Miss Feiyan is having a party."


    "I heard that you have also come to the villa, so let me come and pick you up."


    In fact, he just came to pick up Chen Feng. The others just dropped by.


    Out of various considerations, such as not because of Chen Feng, duanmuxi and Yan Hao, etc., he simply invited all over.


    Otherwise, only ask Chen Feng alone, let others face where to put?


    From the standpoint of Lingwu mountain villa, we must invite all of you.


    An identity can not be missed, this is the most secure.


    "Pick us up? Uncle Xu, do you include me


    Wrapped in a bathrobe, graceful Chang Jing, with graceful kitten steps, came over with a smile.


    Xia Yuling and Jiang Qiuyan walk behind Chang Jing.


    Manager Xu chuckled: "of course, as Miss Chang, naturally included."


    Often static smile more thick, some of the fun looking at Chen Feng.


    Duanmuxi and Yan Hao look at each other with a smile, and they all look at Chen Feng.


    "Uncle Xu, can we take someone there?"


    Duanmuxi looks at Chen Feng with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "This is my classmate Chen Feng. He wants to go with him and see the world."


    "Ah, ah?" Manager Xu was stunned.


    See the world?


    Chen Feng is the most valuable person here. Do you still need to follow you to see the world?


    You follow him to the world, right?


    If it was not for Chen Feng here, with duanmuxi and other people''s worth, he was not qualified to meet him in person.


    "Can''t he go?" Seeing this, Yan Hao immediately sneered.


    "It''s true. If you don''t have enough money, you''ll be disgraced."


    "What''s more, he can''t even afford a dress. We have to prepare it for him."


    Chang Jing pretty face slightly stiff, holding up both hands, looking at them in a funny way.


    Compared with duanmuxi and Yan Hao''s ignorance, she found that she really knew too much.


    At the moment, it''s full of superiority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Chen Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to Yan Hao, but Yan Hao doesn''t have the consciousness of being a miscellaneous fish.


    See Chen Feng to see not to see oneself one eye, immediately cold hum: "Chen Feng, you don''t want to say something?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly cold, and finally he looks at Yan Hao, but with disdain.


    Yan Hao sneered: "look at your calm appearance, you must have participated in many cocktail parties, you may as well talk about it?"


    "I''ve been to the banquet of wangpanxi, and I''ve never been there before


    "I have been to Jiuyou and visited the ten halls of Yama."


    "I have seen the emperor Xuanyuan and worshipped the emperor Fuxi."


    "After three lives and three generations, I have read a hundred generations of classics."


    "The Arctic crape myrtle emperor is willing to be my younger brother, and the Antarctic sky fire phoenix is willing to be my mount."


    "I have been to the depths of the universe and experienced the eternal darkness."


    "I''ve been to the edge of the universe, I''ve seen the real boundless void."


    "Compared with those, what is a small party worth?"


    Chen Feng''s words, let everyone Leng for a long time, staring at him, half a day can not say a word.


    Is this man crazy? Or stupid? Or daydreaming too much?


    Yan Hao looks at Chen Feng, who seems to be smiling. Suddenly, he feels so silly.


    Why does he have to deal with a paranoid?


    People are already crazy! It''s not normal! What a pity!


    In his heart, he suddenly felt guilty and began to sympathize with Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, that, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stimulated you. It''s OK. You can go to the party with us. "


    He looked at the others and laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, Uncle Xu, you can find someone to accompany him, or I''m afraid he will have problems at the reception."


    "Well, I''ll be there in person." Manager Xu nodded subconsciously. At this time, he could not help but wonder whether Chen Feng had read too many novels, and people were fascinated.


    However, it may be just a joke, but looking at Chen Feng''s serious appearance, people can''t help but want to believe him.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to be a film emperor. Now he believes in acting, right?


    "Uncle Xu, what did you just say? Are you with me


    Yan Hao and duanmuxi look at each other and coagulate their eyebrows.


    Manager Xu made a slip of the tongue and quickly explained, "I brought people here. Of course, I have to take good care of them. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I will also be responsible."


    Yan Hao and duanmuxi both nodded.


    Indeed, with Chen Feng''s present status, he is not qualified to go to Lin Feiyan''s party.


    But manager Xu still took him there. If Chen Feng had any problems at the reception, he would definitely carry the pot.


    However, Chen Feng, this is a blessing in disguise.


    It''s very angry to let manager Xu accompany them without any background.


    Know that he has mental problems, do not know that he is what kind of status and valuable royal lineage.


    But they don''t know, or the vision limits their poor imagination - what Chen Feng said is true!


    All of these are just his ordinary daily life in his brilliant life.


    What is really brilliant is to hunt down alien celestial beings across most of the universe, so that they can easily wipe out a star field and swallow up most of the galaxy.


    These things can scare them to death.


    They are also more likely to be regarded as crazy.


    Manager Xu smiles awkwardly, glancing over several people at the scene, and his face is full of cordial smile.


    "Don''t worry about the dresses. I''m ready."


    "Now, please follow me to the dressing room."


    With Chen Feng''s identity, you can definitely go to the best dressing room in the villa.


    There are not only special service, but also hundreds of dresses.


    Both men and women have many styles.


    You can choose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Chen Feng smile asked: "I want to take two people together to see the world, can not?"


    "Yes, yes, of course." Manager Xu nodded quickly.


    "Mr. Chen wants to bring more. It''s OK."


    Chen Feng nodded: "in addition, I also need you to find someone to help them dress up carefully, such as make-up."


    Manager Xu was relieved to see that it was such a simple request.


    "You can rest assured that there are special dressers and makeup artists in the dressing room, which can absolutely meet your needs."


    In addition to sun Zhe, who has a good relationship with him, Chen Feng also has a girl named Tang Xiaotang, who is his current neighbor.


    The family background of these two people, relative to duanmuxi and others, can be regarded as the bottom of the society.


    This kind of party, probably only once in my life, would be a pity to miss.


    Since the relationship is good, he can pull one, just one.


    Not long after, sun Zhe and Tang Xiaotang came to the public, and when they saw that manager Xu was also present, they were somewhat restrained.


    When they knew that they were invited to the party, they looked at each other speechless.


    "I''ve heard that formal dress is required for this kind of party, but I don''t have it."


    Tang Xiaotang is a petite and lovely girl, wearing a pair of black frame round glasses, some embarrassed said.


    "And those dresses are so expensive that I can''t afford them. I''d better forget it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the dress." Manager Xu couldn''t laugh or cry and waved his hand in a hurry.


    "You are all Mr. Chen''s friends. Go at ease. You don''t have to worry about anything. You don''t have to spend any money."


    "Mr. Chen''s friend?" Tang Xiaotang couldn''t help being stunned, "which Mr. Chen are you talking about?"


    She didn''t think about Chen Feng at all.


    Duanmuxi and Yan Hao frowned when they heard the sentence "Mr. Chen".


    The two of them, of course, did not believe that this "Mr. Chen" would be Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng is so miserable that no one can compare with him.


    Shengtian Group bankruptcy is just about, still owe a huge debt of 50 million, his father Chen Lin is about to die again, how a miserable word.


    Such Chen Feng, obviously does not have such energy.


    However, manager Xu''s various performances are indeed abnormal. What is the reason?


    Then who is this friend named Chen?


    Seeing that Chen Feng had no intention to explain, manager Xu did not say much.


    "Well, you just go. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Chang Jing winks at manager Xu, takes Tang Xiaotang''s hand and goes to the women''s dressing room.


    "Please change into your regular clothes first, and then go to the dressing room to choose your dress."


    He turned his head and looked at duanmuxi and Yan Hao, smiling.


    Pick? Duanmuxi and Yan Hao both frowned.


    A total of eight people, led by manager Xu, went to the dressing room together.


    "Duanmuxi, it''s not right." Yan Hao pulls duanmuxi to the back and opens his mouth in a low voice.


    "The dressing room that manager Xu said, according to the route he is taking now, seems to be the best one in the villa."


    "We don''t have the right to go in because of our status. What''s going on here?"


    Duanmuxi slightly frowned: "it seems that Mr. Chen in his mouth, let us all dip light."


    Yan Hao''s face is ugly.


    "But just now I have recalled all our friends surnamed Chen, but I have not found any big people of this level."


    "Not necessarily. It may be out of the market." Duanmuxi looks a congealed, looking at the front of Chen Feng, slightly squint.


    "For example, the Chen family in Jincheng."


    Yan Hao was stunned and frowned.


    "I know that Chen Feng, the Chen surname, was betrayed from the Chen family in Jincheng."


    "But now his family has been forced to a dead end by the Chen family, and they have completely fallen out. Will the Chen family recognize him as a grandson?"


    Duanmuxi shook his head gently:


    "I''m not sure. After all, it was his father who betrayed the Chen family, not him."


    "Now, his father is dying. Maybe the old man of the Chen family missed his grandson and wanted to take him back."


    Yan Hao couldn''t help nodding. It was possible.


    When Chen Lin betrayed his family, Chen Feng was still young.


    Now that Chen Lin is dying, there''s nothing wrong with the old people of the Chen family who want to take their grandsons back.


    However, there seems to be something wrong.


    Even if the Chen family asked the Lin family to take care of Chen Feng, the Lin family would not be as attentive as this, right?


    "Forget it. Watch it first." Duanmuxi also did not understand, had to shake his head.


    Yan Hao couldn''t think about it any more, so he had to stop thinking about it for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After preparing the dress and make-up, a group of eight people, under the guidance of manager Xu, walked to the reception.


    Chen Feng is the first time to wear a suit.


    This is not bad appearance of him, after carefully dressed up, regardless of temperament or appearance, are not worse than duanmuxi.


    Even his calm and calm expression is more calm and steady than duanmuxi.


    Standing in the crowd, he was not very impressive.


    But as soon as you look at him, you will notice his extraordinary.


    Born noble, low-key but superior. This is Mr. Xu''s comment on Chen Feng.


    This is the first time he has seen such a character.


    Even in the forest city, those young people who are as famous as Lin Feiyan.


    All of them seemed so rebellious that he lowered his evaluation of them.


    Young people are easy to be frivolous and arrogant.


    At best, it is daring to fight and full of energy.


    At worst, they are ignorant of the sky and the earth, and arrogant.


    But Chen Feng''s body, does not have the slightest arrogance, the frivolous breath.


    However, manager Xu was wrong about this.


    That is, Chen Feng is not crazy.


    It''s his madness, hidden in his bones.


    There are very few people in the world who can make him show his crazy nature.


    Most people can only see his easygoing and magnanimous side.


    And this is where their sorrow lies.


    Because disdain with it, will be easy-going, will be magnanimous.


    Just as a person is bitten by an ant, he will not care, but will crush it with one finger.


    He is the same with mortals.


    Tired, angry, a point to kill is.


    The venue of the reception is located in the most luxurious hall of Lingwu villa.


    "Hi, handsome boy of Duanmu family, do you have a partner? If not, why don''t we have a partner? "


    A young girl with a red dress like fire came up with elegant steps.


    Smiling hand, naturally held duanmuxi''s arm.


    Duanmuxi eyebrows micro coagulation, want to break free.


    But the girl, however, bent his arms tightly.


    In such a formal occasion, he was not too hard, so he had to let the girl hold him.


    You can''t pull a girl apart.


    If he did, he would become a pronoun for vulgarity and a laughing stock of the upper class in Lincheng.


    "Duanmuxi, let''s go there."


    The young girl chuckles and suddenly looks at Chang Jing in surprise, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    "Why, Xiaojing, are you there? I didn''t recognize you when you were dressed so well tonight


    "Do you mind if I take your family duanmuxi away for a while?"


    Chang Jing glances at Xia Yuling, with a sarcastic smile.


    "He doesn''t belong to my family. You should ask us Yu lingcai."


    She was ready to laugh three times.


    What duanmuxi? Now duanmuxi is just a fool in her eyes.


    This is not to say that she has fallen in love with Chen Feng.


    But the contrast produces the gap, lets her to duanmuxi more and more disappointed.


    Love but can''t, already let her anguish.


    Even want to open one''s eyes, looking at duanmuxi''s incessant courtship to Xia Yuling.


    At that time, the deep love for duanmuxi had not been destroyed.


    Even most of them become hate.


    Now, she is looking at duanmuxi''s stupidity with a kind of detached vision, constantly sneering in her heart.


    "This is Xia''s daughter, Xia Yuling? Well? "


    Ms. Ding is a little surprised and looks at Xia Yuling.


    Also naturally saw, by Xia Yuling arm bending Chen Feng.


    "What about this handsome man? Well, it''s not your boyfriend, is it? And duanmuxi


    Her words, like a knife, straight into duanmuxi''s heart, make him pale.


    "Enough, let''s go." Duanmuxi suppressed his anger and strode.


    Ms. Ding was pulled by him to leave quickly. She kept looking back at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling. She seemed to be wondering something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Miss Feiyan has been waiting for a long time, Mr. Chen, please."


    Manager Xu reached forward and bowed to Chen Feng with a smile.


    "You go ahead." Chen Feng saw the hall, there are many people have noticed this side, can not help frowning.


    He didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    If he walked in front of manager Xu, I was afraid that people in the whole hall would start to guess his identity and be curious about him.


    But if he walked behind manager Xu, he would not be so conspicuous.


    Most people present would think that he was just a descendant of a family who went to see Lin Feiyan.


    Manager Xu is a personal genius. He nodded knowingly and took steps immediately to lead the way.


    Chen Feng to Xia Yuling several people, after nodding, then followed up.


    Tang Xiaotang, sun Zhe and Jiang Shuyan are stunned.


    "Who is he?" Sun Zhe''s mouth was wide open. He could almost put an egg in his mouth.


    Jiang Qiuyan slapped his hand on the back of his head and said with a smile:


    "why do you open your mouth so wide? It''s not shameful to say so


    Sun zhe shut his mouth in a hurry, put on a serious look, and tilted Jiang Shuyan.


    "It''s shameful of you to be so aggressive?"


    Jiang Qiuyan looks cold.


    "Chuchi" Tang Xiaotang covered his mouth and snickered.


    "Don''t make a scene. It''s a joke." Xia Yuling was angry with them.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t conflict with others, just remember these two points."


    "Mm-hmm." The other three quickly nodded.


    At this time, Chen Feng has been taken to the office at the back of the hall by manager Xu.


    The office is very large, and the decoration is resplendent. It is not like the office place, but more like the palace for the royal family to rest.


    A cold and gorgeous woman in a long black dress is sitting on the sofa.


    She is listening to the work report of her subordinates, with a trace of dust, but also has some prestige.


    Only the side, it is a perfect interpretation of what is enchanting body, beauty disaster.


    Her skin was spotless white, dazzling against the background of a long black dress.


    "Miss Feiyan, Mr. Chen is here." Manager Xu went straight over and said respectfully.


    "Come here first, you go out." Lin Feiyan raised her hand and waved back her subordinates, looking to Chen Feng.


    On the cold and beautiful face, gradually emerged a touching smile.


    "Welcome, Mr. Chen. Please have a seat." She rose slowly and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "I don''t know. Did you have a good time?"


    Manager Xu''s pupils shrank and he lowered his head in a hurry to cover up his astonishment and shock.


    Only the elders of Lincheng''s top families can make Lin Feiyan bow down and salute.


    But how can Chen Feng be so young?


    But the facts were in front of him and he had to believe it.


    I can only be glad that Chen Feng has not been slighted before.


    "I''ve heard so much." Chen Feng smiles and sits on the sofa opposite Lin Feiyan.


    "Manager Xu, you can go out, too." Lin Feiyan looks at manager Xu and nods slightly.


    Manager Xu, with a bitter smile in his heart, turned and walked out.


    He also wants to stay here to see where Chen Feng is.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have the qualification to know.


    But for a moment, such a large office, only Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan.


    "Chen Feng, right?" Lin Feiyan looks at Chen Feng up and down with a moving smile.


    "Grandfather is out of danger. Thank you."


    "Lin Changqing?" Chen Feng slightly nodded, "I also thank you for solving the problem of school for me."


    "I can also help you with your family affairs." Lin Feiyan looked up and down at Chen Feng, you you said.


    "I''ll take care of my family affairs by myself, so I won''t bother you." Chen Feng slightly shakes his head, "however, I need some things, if you want to repay me, you can help me find."


    "You can tell me what you need."


    The corner of Lin Feiyan''s mouth was tilted, and she leaned back, with her slender legs.


    "My Lin family is in Lincheng. I''m in the top row."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "In addition, I hope to learn martial arts from you. Can you teach me?"


    Chen Feng smile: "your idea is good. Yes, I can teach you, but the tuition is very expensive


    "Deal Lin Feiyan opened her eyes slightly and nodded immediately.


    How expensive can you go there? Is millions enough?


    Chen Feng raised his index finger: "first, I need a villa. It must be on the Lingwu mountain, preferably at the top of the mountain. "


    Lin Feiyan can''t help but be stunned, and then her face looks ugly.


    "Are you too wishful thinking?" Lin Feiyan is so angry that she leans forward and stares at Chen Feng with her pretty face.


    "Do you know how much it costs to buy that villa? no You can''t buy it with money


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head: "my martial arts, you are to use the whole family''s property to exchange, also impossible to change."


    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face was stiff, and she clenched her red lips, unable to refute.


    That kind of power, no matter how much money, can not buy.


    It''s the power of life and death, unparalleled power, the power to decide life and death.


    In the face of this power, no matter how much money is in vain.


    Her grandfather Lin Changqing is like this, if not Chen Feng rescue, his Lin family no matter how rich, also can not save his life.


    "You just said, this is only your first condition?" Lin Feiyan was annoyed and her voice was cold.


    "Yes, just the first one." Chen Feng slightly nodded, "second, I need money, come first ten million."


    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Feiyan was so angry that she finally got up and glared at Chen Feng.


    "You saved my grandfather, but you didn''t come to rob me!"


    A luxury house is not enough. How about 10 million? You go straight to the bank to rob it!


    Chen Feng was shocked by her sudden change.


    Just now you are still cool and noble. How can you suddenly become a shrew?


    Fortunately, the sound insulation in this office is very good.


    Lin Feiyan''s roar was not heard by the guests outside.


    After Lin Feiyan finished yelling, she let out a lot of anger. She sat down again, holding up her hands and staring at Chen Feng.


    "Even if you save my grandfather, it doesn''t mean you can talk big."


    "Do you want to see the trick or not"


    "trick? What tricks? " Lin Feiyan''s face was stiff and her mouth was slightly open.


    Chen Feng turns to observe the office.


    At the corner of the wall, there is a evergreen plant with some withered and decadent branches and leaves.


    "It''s you." Chen Feng glanced at Lin Feiyan, a hook in the corner of his mouth, and his right hand pointed like a sword.


    With a little light and joy on his fingertips, he quickly outlined a mysterious charm.


    "Go!"


    With a flick of the fingers, the charm immediately shot to the evergreen plant and integrated into the trunk.


    Soon, the evergreen branches and leaves, then spread out.


    The withered yellow tip turns green quickly.


    Originally dim luster, become bright and bright.


    Lin Feiyan is a fool.


    Chen Feng''s words, let Lin Feiyan come back to God.


    "Do you know magic?" She suppressed the horror in her heart and turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng slightly nods: "how, also want to learn?"


    "Would you like to teach?" Lin Feiyan is happy.


    Chen Feng nodded: "a charm, 10 million, package teaching package will."


    "Are you crazy about money?" Lin Feiyan was angry again.


    Chen Feng shook his head slightly and asked:


    "when I have money, do you think I will teach others?"


    "Now you''re just in time for me to be short of money, so you can exchange it."


    "You can''t learn it if you want to."


    Lin Feiyan suddenly lost her temper and sat back on the sofa, staring at Chen Feng.


    "I''ll pick my own! And it depends on the effect first! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Chen Feng smiles.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s discuss boxing first."


    "Where was that? Ten million, isn''t it


    "There is a third condition."


    "Say it Lin Feiyan gritted her teeth and drank.


    No way, now she was Chen Feng, eat dead, can only follow Chen Feng.


    "I need some herbs and jade."


    Chen Feng took out two lists that had already been written and handed them to Lin Feiyan.


    "You Lin family, help me find these things, the more the better."


    "Besides, if there''s something that you think is strange but can''t see through."


    "Or show it to me. Maybe I know it."


    I picked up a demon pot in mengdan''s house before. Maybe the Lin family also has it?


    It doesn''t hurt to try anyway.


    Lin Feiyan''s body was stiff and she was so angry that she bit her teeth again.


    Chen Feng ate her to death before she came here, right?


    But after reading the list, she frowned.


    "I understand the medicinal materials. What do you want these jades for? Can you make magic weapons? "


    "Yes." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    Lin Feiyan has become numb.


    Because before Chen Feng, has given her too much shock.


    Now even if she knew that Chen Feng could still refine her utensils, she didn''t feel much.


    However, at least now, she can confirm one thing - never let Chen Feng fall into other people''s hands!


    Neither body nor mind can!


    Thinking like this, she looked at Chen Feng''s eyes and became tender.


    It''s like looking at my closest lover.


    Chen Feng slightly frowned:


    "don''t do this. We are just cooperating, not marriage."


    "Besides, I already have someone in my heart."


    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face was stiff. She wanted to kick him out.


    She said with disdain on her face:


    "you think too much, how can I like you


    Although she said so, her face was a little hot.


    Just that moment, she was really moved to Chen Feng.


    Because she is very clear about the value of Chen Feng.


    Terrifying in strength, amazing in talent.


    It can not only be powerful boxing, but also magical and mysterious.


    But also can refine utensils, and may even be refining alchemy mysterious youth.


    More amazing and attractive than any man she''d ever met.


    But Chen Feng a mouth, let her be angry, forced her to throw away the silk charming and heart.


    "Do you have anything else? If you don''t, go out. It''s time for the party to begin. "


    She returned to her original coldness, rose and said in a clear voice.


    "Not for the time being." Chen Feng shook his head and stood up.


    Lin Feiyan turned to walk outside, walked a few steps, and then asked, "do you want to send another car for you?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded, "almost on the line, not too good."


    It''s a long way from Lingwu villa to school.


    If he wants to go out, it''s not convenient without a car.


    But he didn''t want to be swaggering, so the car didn''t have to be too good.


    "Well." Lin Feiyan nods.


    She also does not want to let too many people notice Chen Feng''s extraordinary, and then all to his side together.


    So the less people know about him, the better.


    They walked out of the office together.


    However, Chen Feng glanced at the hall and went straight to where Xia Yuling was.


    Although many people noticed him, they didn''t pay attention to him.


    After all, Lin Feiyan is the focus of this reception.


    "Miss Lin is out. Welcome!"


    "Flying swallow, you are more and more beautiful."


    Lin Feiyan went to the crowd with a smile on her lips, but in her heart she sold her approval.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate to dump her, to find Xia Yuling, naturally let her heart very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    When he received the call from black dragon, he was very happy as a master.


    When the Black Dragon said that he lost to a teenager today, he comforted himself not that the black dragon was too weak, but that his opponent was too strong.


    After all, he recognized the strength of black dragon.


    However, when the Black Dragon said another move, he was beaten to the ground, and his anger was immediately out of control.


    If you lose, you also export your personal style!


    Do you want to get down in one move? Do you think you''re an actor?


    Infuriated, he immediately rushed to the hospital to see if the black dragon was eating, drinking and playing too much and spoiling his body.


    Black dragon and red fire dragon are nicknames, not real names.


    The reason why they all have a dragon character is that they come from the dragon gate of East China Sea and are good at Dragon boxing.


    Dragon boxing is a boxing technique created by simulating the Dragon movement, which has great power.


    The dragon gate is one of the most famous in the East China Sea.


    However, black dragon obviously didn''t practice Longquan home. Chen Feng didn''t even resist a move, so he was slapped on the ground with his face down.


    After seeing the black dragon in the hospital, he was a little relieved.


    Black dragon did not waste cultivation, the body is still strong.


    But it made him more angry.


    Lose is not terrible, terrible is not only lost to a teenager, or a move by seconds.


    A teenager who is still in school can beat the black dragon like this.


    If this is spread out, people still think that Longquan is just a show off, and a teenager can easily hang them?


    Can''t dragon gate and dragon boxing be ridiculed to death?


    Shame! What a shame!


    The whole face of the dragon gate was ruined by the black dragon!


    Even his master was shameless and ashamed to see others.


    If you don''t have a move, you''re defeated!


    It''s a terrible defeat!


    If you let the elders know, I''m afraid it''s very important to drive the black dragon out of the school.


    So when he came to the hospital, he immediately accepted Li Ruian''s invitation.


    In any case, he must find the place from Chen Feng. Now there are people who take the initiative to send money. Why not.


    It''s just that the money is not as easy to take as he thinks.


    After negotiating a good price, he and Li Ruian came to Lingwu villa.


    Because Chen Feng is in Lingwu villa now.


    If Chen Feng can be defeated in front of many upper class people in the forest city, he can correct the name of Longquan.


    Let the world know that it''s not that the Dragon boxing is too useless, but that the black dragon is too useless.


    However, the old bully the small, always some shameless.


    But now he can''t care so much. It''s still the face of the school that matters. It''s nothing to lose his old face.


    After all, one move is defeated!


    Therefore, he must defeat Chen Feng and earn back the lost face for Longquan and Shenlong doorknob!


    Li Ruian takes him into the reception hall and quickly finds Chen Feng, but he doesn''t rush forward.


    Because at this time, Chen Feng just came out of Lin Feiyan''s office and just found Xia Yuling.


    However, Xia Yuling is with her parents.


    Xia Qingshan, a famous entrepreneur in Lincheng, mainly engaged in garment industry.


    Tong Lili is a famous fashion designer in Lincheng.


    Seeing Chen Feng come over, Xia Yuling''s eyes are bright, but Tong Lili pulls her.


    Xia Qingshan is in the back, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Are you Xiao Feng?" He looked at Chen Feng, but he was surprised and frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Feng, you are still young now. You should focus on your studies."


    "What''s more, it''s better to listen to our parents for major events in life. After all, we''re the older generation. We''re from the past."


    This word, almost directly said that Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are not suitable.


    Tong Lili stares at Xia Yuling, grabs her arm, glances at Chen Feng, and says coldly:


    "Xiaofeng, I have already known about your school affairs. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Tang Xiaotang, Jiang Qiuyan and sun zhe are silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Now, I know better than anyone what to do."


    Chen Feng''s face, hung with a confident smile.


    He picked up a glass of champagne from the waiter who passed by.


    "In terms of status and status, I am the highest of all present."


    "Higher than all of you combined."


    Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili look at each other and coagulate their eyebrows.


    Naturally, they didn''t believe it. They just thought Chen Feng was out of his mind.


    Then they can''t let Xia Yuling follow Chen fengblind, otherwise how to deal with the infection?


    Only Xia Yuling knows that Chen Feng has never been a boaster.


    If he dares to say so, that''s the truth.


    "What a pity." Tong Lili sighs, looking at Chen Feng''s eyes, with a little sympathy.


    "Xiao Feng, we are also watching you grow up. How many catties do you have


    "For the sake of getting familiar with each other, I will contact the best psychologist in the city to give you a diagnosis and treatment."


    Xia Qingshan thought deeply, slightly jaw head.


    "Yes, Xiao Feng, uncle knows that you have been stimulated a lot recently. It''s normal that you can''t bear it."


    "Go and have a look. I''ll pay for it."


    Xia Yuling couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, she would not believe it.


    "Thank you for your concern." Chen Feng of course did not expect himself to say, they believe, then raised a glass and smile.


    "But even if I want to see a psychologist, I don''t need this money now, so you don''t have to spend money."


    Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili frown.


    The best psychiatrist in the city, with a visit fee of at least thousands.


    Add diagnosis and treatment, how also tens of thousands, now Chen Feng, can afford this money?


    "Uncle Xia, aunt Tong, what''s the matter?"


    Duanmuxi and the sons of Yigan aristocratic family rushed over.


    "Chen Feng, it''s you again?" He glanced at Chen Feng and sneered in his heart.


    As expected, his parents would never agree with Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    The two of them, doomed to tragedy.


    However, Chen Feng did not even look at him, completely ignored him, making him a block in his heart.


    "Duanmuxi, are you here, too?" Tong Lili see duanmuxi, cold look, immediately become gentle and kind.


    "Yes, aunt Tong." Duanmuxi nodded with a smile, "I asked the whole class to come to the villa to play, just met, how, didn''t Yu Ling tell you?"


    Tong Lili a Leng, immediately glared at Xia Yuling.


    "I wonder why you and your classmates are here. It''s duanmuxi''s treat?"


    Xia Yuling put aside her small face. How could she tell her parents that she didn''t mean to give Duanmu Xijia a good impression.


    After seeing duanmuxi, Tong Lili compares with Chen Fengyi, who is crazy. The more she wants to be, the more angry she is.


    Regardless of the presence of so many people watching, he pointed to Chen Feng''s nose.


    "Chen Feng, I will warn you for the last time."


    "I will let you disappear from the world if you dare to pester my Yu Ling again!"


    Chen Feng didn''t get angry, but said indifferently: "for the sake of Yu Ling, I''ll forgive you once."


    Tong Lili was stiff, pale with anger, and more convinced that he was out of his mind.


    "Auntie, there''s no need to be angry about such people." Duanmuxi sneered at him.


    "Now he thinks that he can be day and day, arrogant very much, the spirit has been out of order, I am afraid that in a few days he will be put into a mental hospital."


    "You''re really sick!" Tong Lili stares at Chen Feng, almost gnawing her silver teeth, and glares at Xia Yuling.


    "Yu Ling, if you approach him again, I will break your leg!"


    "Then I''ll climb over there!" Xia Yuling is finally infuriated. She looks at Chen Feng and gulps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "You! Are you trying to piss me off? "


    Tong Lili almost gas halo, raised her hand to a slap in the face, but was timely pulled by Xia Qingshan.


    Xia Qingshan lowered his voice and said: "Lili, the child is so old, you also take into account her self-esteem."


    Tong Lili low voice angry way: "I am too concerned about her self-esteem, just let her become so shameless."


    Xia Yuling froze, her anger flashed in her eyes, and she flung her hand away. She ran to Chen Feng and took his arm.


    "You?" Tong Lili''s Apricot eyes opened angrily and trembled with anger.


    The movement here has long attracted the attention of many people.


    Xia Yuling gazed at Chen Feng and said shyly, "no matter whether you oppose or agree with me, I have identified him in this life, next life and next life!"


    "Oh," exclaimed the onlookers.


    What a moving oath, so that the audience was deeply moved.


    It''s lucky to be accompanied by this beautiful woman all her life.


    Duanmuxi, however, was so angry that his face turned white and his breath was not smooth. He was about to suffocate and faint.


    He had made friends with several generations of children, but also for him to fight against injustice.


    "Applause for love, here''s to you!"


    "Cut, do you think love roars two slogans to become?"


    "If that were the case, there would not be so many tragedies in the world."


    "Yes, although the play is very moving, young man, I advise you to open up a little bit."


    "You do not deserve women, do not go extravagant, or in the end, you only get humiliation."


    "Youth is capital, there is opportunity. If this boy can enter this party, he must have an unusual family background. "


    "This you think much, he is to follow duanmuxi, duanmuxi and Xia Yuling classmates, family background? It doesn''t exist. "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people who were talking about it suddenly became quiet.


    Looking at Chen Feng''s eyes again, almost all with disdain.


    They are all upper class people, where can I see ordinary people like Chen Feng?


    "It''s a sneak in. I take back what I said."


    The middle-aged man who said that youth is capital shook his head in shame.


    He thought that Chen Feng could enter the party, maybe his family background was not good enough, but his family background was still a little bit.


    Who knows Chen Feng does not have family background at all, is thoroughly flat headed common people, follow duanmuxi to come in.


    Lin Feiyan, who knows how strong Chen Feng is, still has Chang Jing, looks as usual, and even wants to laugh.


    It''s really the ignorant who are fearless. How can these people know that they are laughing at the dragon in the sky.


    "Chen Feng, do you know the gap now?"


    Duanmuxi finally couldn''t help but feel the indignation and anger in his heart, some ferocious staring at Chen Feng.


    "Let go of Yu Ling, and I''ll roll away."


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to walk out of Lingwu mountain villa perfectly!"


    His four or five family friends also sneered and took a few steps forward.


    "Be sensible. Now you just have no face. If you keep going, you will die!"


    "Haha, I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. I don''t know if there are any craftsmen."


    "Be careful. This boy has practiced."


    "Yes? How far can you practice? So many of us are afraid we can''t beat him? "


    Xia Qingshan, who is silent for a long time, looks at Chen Feng and finally speaks with great care.


    "Xiao Feng, let go. I''ll let the driver take you home. If you stay longer, you may really have an accident. "


    "That''s very kind of you." Tong Lili squinted at him, sneered and stared at Chen Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, as long as you promise, aunt can let bygones be bygones if you leave Yuling far away."


    "Not only that, my aunt will send you to study abroad. You can choose from Cambridge and Harvard."


    "As long as you can be accepted, I''ll cover all the tuition."


    "If you try your best, I will never stop you and Yu Ling."


    This condition, can not be said to be not rich, is the utmost benevolence and righteousness, so that everyone secretly nodded.


    However, Chen Feng remained unmoved and even gave a slight smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Chang Jing and several girlfriends stand not far away, watching coldly.


    "Xiaojing, are you angry now?"


    "What am I angry with? It''s too late for me to be happy. "


    "Why? You''ve changed! You don''t like duanmuxi anymore? If you don''t love him, I''ll do it. "


    "Go ahead. Good luck."


    Often quiet is different from the past indifference, let a few girlfriends see each other speechless.


    A girlfriend raised his hand to her forehead and said in doubt, "it''s not hot. You don''t have a fever. What''s wrong with you?"


    Often quietly patted off her hand, sneer: "fall in love with such a fool, still want to die, is the biggest stain in my life."


    "Have you changed your mind?" Several girlfriends are all silly eyes, staring at her.


    "No, you are the most devoted among us. If you change your mind, how can we believe in love?"


    Chang Jing glanced at her and snorted, "love? Only when two people appreciate and support each other can they call love. I''m just wishful thinking. I have a fart love. "


    A few girlfriends were speechless again.


    When a woman doesn''t love you any more, you can feel the chill.


    Chang Jing likes duanmuxi since childhood. The love is very simple and enviable.


    However, duanmuxi did not know how to cherish it.


    Finally, she was tired and gave up.


    In fact, she is after knowing that Chen Feng''s identity is valuable.


    Finally realized that, in her heart has been perfect, even love Xia Yuling as infatuated duanmuxi.


    In fact, there is such a stupid side.


    What''s more, there''s no appetite.


    It''s really childish and ridiculous to try to humiliate Chen Feng to get rid of him.


    Look at the present duanmuxi, how hysterical, how stupid, did not know that he was provoking the dragon.


    Originally thought, Chen Feng only can fight.


    But when manager Xu said "you are all Mr. Chen''s friends", when he went to see Lin Feiyan, everything changed.


    When duanmuxi''s perfect image was destroyed, her heart, which had been exhausted, was finally released.


    When her friends saw that she really let go, they began to comment.


    "That boy even wants to eat swan meat, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Now Xiaojing let go, duanmuxi and Xia Yuling are really perfect match."


    "Family background, character, demeanor, ability, which is not the top of the list?"


    "Why does Xia Yuling think about that boy


    "That''s right. Unfortunately, it''s not a match at all."


    Often quiet in the side of the quiet looking, quiet listening, smile but not language.


    No match? Who is not worthy of whom?


    Li Ruian and chihuolong, who are also watching the excitement, see Chen Feng''s standoff with Xia''s parents and duanmuxi, so they go straight to the past.


    "Old Xia, Lili." Li Ruian comes forward and greets Xia''s parents and looks at Xia Yuling.


    "Yu Ling, this is your boyfriend, Chen Feng?"


    It was the first time that he saw Chen Feng. His eyes were cold.


    "Hello, Uncle Li." Xia Yuling nodded, hugged Chen Feng''s arm, put her mouth close to Chen Feng''s ear and lowered her voice:


    "he is Li Dongren''s father, Li Ruian."


    Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly heavy, looking at Li Ruian''s eyes, flashing a cold light.


    If Li Dongren is killed, Li Ruian will certainly not sit idly by.


    Then send them to hell together.


    Anyway, father and son are not good things, the typical upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked.


    "I''ve been in touch with your dad a few times, and he''s a sorry opponent."


    Li Ruian looked at Chen Feng and shook his head slightly.


    "If you give him enough time, he may not be able to turn over."


    "You have him in you, but not enough, far from enough!"


    Words, with a touch of disdain and hostility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Duanmuxi saw this scene and sneered in his heart.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you''re going to have bad luck again.


    Who told you not to be afraid of heaven and earth, offended so many people?


    Look at now, you are all enemies, no one is willing to help you, you go to die!


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before you see him again." Chen Feng glances at Li Ruian with an indifferent expression.


    Li Ruian frowned and could not understand the meaning of Chen Feng''s words.


    Chen Lin is dying. How can I see him?


    Is it difficult for Chen Feng to send him to hell?


    "Are you Chen Feng?"


    Next to Li Ruian, dressed in a proper suit, he could see the red dragon with solid muscles inside, and slowly opened his mouth.


    He carried his hands, staring at Chen Feng, slightly jaw head.


    "I''m the master of black dragon, red dragon. Nice to meet you."


    The whiskers on his jaw were as red as steel needles. They were red and penetrating, and they pricked people.


    "Red dragon?" Chen Feng slightly squints, from the old man in front of him, feels a strong breath.


    However, this kind of strength is relative to the ordinary people in this hall.


    Compared with him, he is much weaker.


    And he is used to the strong breath of his own, red fire dragon can not feel his fear.


    "Are you here to avenge your apprentice?"


    "In a sense, yes."


    Red fire dragon let go of both hands, step forward, face to face with Chen Feng, less than two meters apart.


    "However, he is not so good at his own skills that he will lose if he loses."


    "I came to you this time mainly to correct the names of dragon boxing and dragon gate."


    Dragon boxing? Dragon gate?


    Many of the guests who were watching the scene heard the two words and immediately came to see the excitement with great interest.


    Many people have heard of the names of dragon gate and dragon boxing. They are really famous.


    Although chihuolong is not a member of the forest city, it has some popularity in the forest city because of the black dragon''s relationship.


    "Name correction?" Chen Feng looks at the red dragon with a smile, and his eyes are a little disdainful.


    "Let me laugh a few times first. You can''t do that."


    "What do you say?" Red Fire Dragon God anger, bang ran clenched fist, body roar, internal force burst.


    "Young man, who taught you? Has no one taught you to respect the old and love the young? "


    Chen Feng eyes slightly cold: "in front of me, you are not qualified to rely on the old and sell the old."


    Not to mention the realm of his immortal emperor, only to say that he lived through the age, is not red fire dragon can compare.


    Red fire dragon was furious, and most of the people present felt that Chen Feng was really too rampant and shook his head one after another.


    "Mr. Li, what are you going to do Xia Qingshan frowned and asked, seeing that the situation was not so good.


    Li Ruian looked at Chen Feng and said coldly: "this Chen Feng relies on some strength. He beat Dong Ren seriously last night. As a father, I can''t do nothing."


    Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili''s heart suddenly mentioned.


    "Uncle Xia, aunt Tong, this is not only."


    Duanmuxi in the side of the fire, staring at Chen Feng, tone has become a bit shady.


    "He met one and hit another at school today. Even our Director Tian was slapped in the face, but he was very arrogant."


    The heart of Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili is mentioned again.


    "Duanmuxi, you have not been slapped by him, why don''t you say so?"


    The sound of his fist, which was not controlled by his fists, came out of control.


    People turn their heads, but it is always quiet!


    Chang Jing''s several girlfriends face a change, shocked incomparably looking at her.


    Is this person really quiet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m telling the truth. "


    Chang Jing looks at people innocently.


    "After being slapped in the face by Chen Feng, he went back to his seat honestly and sat down."


    The crowd was stunned, and many people''s eyes were staring out.


    "Creak" in the face of people''s strange eyes, duanmuxi bit his teeth, almost a neat big white teeth.


    "Xiaojing, I found out today that you are really a good belly black!"


    "I didn''t expect that your skin would be so white and black!"


    "After that, I dare not be your best friend."


    A line of girlfriends have a bitter smile, really can not accept the change of Chang Jing.


    It''s a shame to be slapped on the face. How could duanmuxi say it in front of so many people?


    However, Chang Jing seems to be very innocent said, but also made up a knife, let duanmuxi lose face.


    In particular, in many people''s eyes, she is still the infatuated girl who gave up studying abroad in order to pursue duanmuxi.


    That is a good story.


    Now, she''s suddenly black. It''s so complete that many people can''t accept it.


    "Chen Feng, you really beat so many people in school? Have you been fired? "


    Tong Lili looked at Chen Feng and asked softly.


    However, the seemingly calm expression could not cover her full of worry and the cold sweat on her forehead.


    How could her daughter be at ease with such a violent maniac?


    But now, Chen Feng has been crazy, can not stimulate him, otherwise the hurt will be her baby daughter.


    "Yes, I did." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "But I didn''t get fired."


    "Not fired?" Tong Lili show eyebrow a Ning, "you have committed so many things, how can you not be expelled?"


    Is it that the school is also worried about being expelled, which will make Chen Feng out of control?


    "I don''t know about that." Chen Feng knew what she was thinking and said casually, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not crazy, and I won''t hurt Yu Ling."


    But Tong Lili who dare to believe him, for a time did not know how to do.


    "Hum, I can''t see it anymore."


    Red fire dragon glanced at Xia''s parents and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "What is it to hit a few people? If a young man doesn''t have a bit of blood, he can only show that he is a waste if he is reasonable and talks about his family background


    This is equivalent to scolding all the rich children present.


    At once, a man of high blood replied: "who are you? Do you dare to say that? I''m not afraid to be beaten to death with money? "


    "Yes, it''s great to be able to do some Kung Fu? You don''t work for us yet? "


    Red fire dragon took out his ears, ignored those people, staring at Chen Feng: "don''t talk nonsense with them, we two go out to practice."


    "Well, sir, you seem to be in trouble."


    Lin Feiyan from the crowd out of the crowd, smiling at Chen Feng, strange gas mouth.


    "Can I help you? It''s free.


    it''s obvious that Chen Feng needs money for everything, and she is very angry with her in the unit of tens of millions.


    Before only see lively, now see Chen Feng seems to be in trouble, she just walked out.


    If we can help Chen Feng out of the encirclement, maybe we can save tens of millions.


    "No need." Chen Feng glanced at her and turned to the red dragon.


    "If you want to fight, don''t I lose face?"


    "What do you want?" he said


    "Appearance fee, 20 million, take out with you."


    "Are you crazy The red dragon almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s 20 million yuan. Why don''t you grab it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Lin Feiyan opened her mouth and closed it quickly.


    It seems that Chen Feng this is really into the eyes of money, or the kind of no help.


    "How can you live to the present when you can''t take out the money?"


    Chen Feng some disdain swept a red dragon.


    "With your strength, it''s not difficult to earn the 20 million yuan. I can''t bear it?"


    If a martial arts practitioner finds a rich man to be a bodyguard or open the door to recruit, he can make millions of accounts in a year.


    Red fire dragon is over half a hundred years old, can''t even take out 20 million?


    "I never save money!" The red dragon''s old face suddenly turned red.


    "Then go and save enough money, or don''t bother me." Chen Feng chuckled and put the champagne glass on the side of the table and glanced at Li Ruian.


    "You were invited here by him. Why don''t you ask him for it?"


    Li Ruian''s face changed. Two million yuan is not a problem, and 20 million yuan is a little broken.


    See red fire dragon really look to oneself, he quickly shakes his head: "I''m sorry, I really can''t turn around here."


    "If I win, his 20 million will be yours." Red fire dragon knows he won''t pay easily, cold hum says.


    "This..." Li Ruian hesitated.


    "Why, you don''t believe in my strength?" Red fire dragon eyes a stare, very frightening.


    Li Ruian, who dares to offend him, turns his spearhead and looks at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, if you ask Mr. Chi for 20 million yuan, do you get 20 million yuan yourself? Can you bring it out? "


    With Chen Feng''s present wealth, how can he possibly take out 20 million?


    "Before that 20 million, is the appearance fee, not the lottery." Chen Feng disdain, "if you want to add color head, OK, add 20 million."


    "Oh, my God, this man is no ordinary maniac!"


    "That adds up to 40 million. My God, who gave him courage?"


    People look at Chen Feng''s eyes, all become sympathetic.


    This man is completely insane. He should be sent to a mental hospital to have a good electricity.


    "Can you afford so much money?" Li Ruian asked with some disdain.


    "You cushion it first." Chen Feng looks at Lin Feiyan, who is standing quietly.


    "Poof" people almost vomited blood.


    Nima! What''s the situation?


    All of them stare at Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan.


    "Good."


    As soon as Lin Feiyan''s words were uttered, an uproar broke out.


    Li Ruian has long known from Pang Dahai that Chen Feng has a deep relationship with the Lin family and is not surprised by Lin Feiyan''s appearance.


    What really surprised him was that Lin Feiyan nodded directly.


    Even if Chen Feng only gave 20 million yuan, it was 20 million yuan!


    Did Lin Feiyan nod her head without blinking?


    Their relationship, so close?


    "If you lose, I''ll skin you!"


    When people are shocked, Lin Feiyan takes a look at Chen Feng and says coyly.


    This, this all looks like is in flirting!


    "My God, did I cross it? What''s wrong with the world? "


    "Am I awake? Who''s going to pinch me? "


    "No, I''m going home. The world is crazy!"


    Xia Yuling looks at Lin Feiyan without expression, then turns her eyes and looks at Chen Feng without expression.


    Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili, at the moment, have been completely muddled.


    Is Lin Feiyan crazy, or are they awake?


    "You Are you really Lin Feiyan Tong Lili stares at Lin Feiyan and asks in her voice.


    "I am not, are you?" Lin Feiyan gave her a blank look.


    "Lili, stop it." Xia Qingshan hastens to stop Tong Lili, who still wants to say more, and bows slightly to Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan turns her eyes to Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Red fire dragon looked at Li Ruian again.


    Chen Feng has no money, no problem, Lin Feiyan out.


    He has no money, and if Li Ruian can''t get out, the problem will be big.


    Not just he has no face, nor does Li Ruian.


    After all, he was invited by Li Ruian. He could not pay for the battle, and he could not run away from his reputation of being stingy.


    So Li Ruian can only nod hard.


    "OK, Mr. Chi''s 40 million, I''ll be out."


    "Well, Mr. Li, no matter whether you win or lose, I recognize you friend! What can I do for you later, please tell me! "


    Red fire dragon patted his shoulder, then looked at Chen Feng, face grinning.


    "You are not low on the stage, but if you lose, you will not get the money!"


    The crowd nodded in secret.


    If lost, it means that Chen Feng just opens his mouth to say big words, runs the train with full mouth, but actually has no real ability.


    Since there is no real skill, where to ask for the appearance fee?


    "Come on." Chen Feng pushed xiayuling away and stood by hand.


    "Just here?" Red dragon frowns and turns, "you should know with our strength, but it is easy to break things!"


    "Just one move, lazy run." Chen Feng smiled and said with confidence.


    One move? Red fire dragon almost smiled tears.


    Does Chen Feng think he is at a level with black dragon?


    The gap between internal strength and internal strength is much larger than that of internal force and internal strength.


    He is a veteran of internal strength to become a martial arts player, strong strength, even if the peak of internal strength, can not say that he can beat him.


    Really, he was the first time he met such a wild boy.


    Even if Chen Feng is really a genius, he can not like it.


    Others, however, look at each other.


    Chen Feng is so crazy that he is so wild that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Feiyan was laughing at one side.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Chi, you can do your best. If you break it, you won''t pay."


    Chen Feng dare to do so, not arrogant not adult shape, or really have that strength.


    And she, more believe it is the latter.


    Because she knows that Chen Feng has crazy capital.


    "Come on, since you have such a strong sense of spirit, I will take the hand! I hope you don''t want to be strong! "


    Red fire dragon sighs, double fist a grip, instant momentum condenses.


    "Run for the dragon!"


    He took a long stride and roared in his body, like a giant dragon roaring in the sky.


    An invisible force of oppression spread out abruptly.


    However, Chen Feng, less than three meters away from the red fire dragon, is still calm and calm, standing with his hands, even his looks as calm as before.


    "It''s good."


    The red fire dragon, like a dragon, made him nod gently.


    It seems that this set of dragon boxing is really created according to the real dragon movement. After a long cultivation, it can transform the dragon with inner strength, which is magnificent and huge and can be rushed to the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Red fire dragon after good storage, a big drink, burst out of the strongest blow!


    "Roar!"


    When the fist came out, there was a dragon roar, almost breaking the eardrum of the people.


    Red fire dragon potential such as running dragon, cold, a blow to Chen Feng face door.


    However, Chen Feng, just simply raised his hand.


    "Fu"


    the fist and palm are connected, and the sound of the punch is cracked and the heart beat is one of the stops.


    "You?" Red fire dragon looks at Chen Feng, can not help but be shocked.


    So easy, he took him through the force of a blow?


    "One move."


    Chen Feng smiled, raised his hand and threw it. The red fire dragon was like the black dragon, and was thrown into the air.


    Then he held down the back brain, clean and clean to the ground a blow!


    "Teacher and apprentice return together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The body of the red dragon is much stronger than that of the black dragon.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to smash the floor here, so he finally gave up his strength.


    So the body of the red dragon was not injured.


    But his heart is full of wounds.


    Even if Chen Feng has let go of his hand, he still lies face down on the ground, motionless.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    At the moment, he really wanted to die.


    He would rather Chen Feng directly knocked him unconscious, even if killed.


    In this way, we will no longer have to endure the feelings of shame, regret, confusion and bitterness.


    Do you want to be dizzy? The idea suddenly came to him in his empty mind.


    As long as you faint, at least you don''t have to bear the jeering eyes of these people here.


    Lose all lose, still lose so miserably, how to still have what face to say?


    It''s better to live less.


    Thinking like this, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and then "faint" in the past.


    Chen Feng for a time did not realize that he was pretending to be dizzy and frowned, doubting that his strength was still too big.


    When he realized that there was no difference in the breath of red fire dragon, he could not help but be speechless.


    Come on, it''s all like this. Let''s save face for him.


    It''s best to pass out on this occasion.


    Chen Feng didn''t tear him apart. He looked up at Li Ruian with a hook in his mouth.


    "Forty million, yield."


    Li Ruian''s face was as white as paper and his hands were shaking.


    It''s not just that there''s no 40 million.


    Also because of Chen Feng''s strength, should be so terrible!


    The red fire dragon and the black dragon were found by himself, and they were both famous and respectable figures. There was also a great school of dragon behind him.


    They can''t be old-fashioned, and Chen Feng together pit his money.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    I can''t, really can''t.


    Even if he can continue to invite the master, he also knows that Chen Feng should not be offended again and again.


    Otherwise, in the end, they can''t bear it, but the Li family.


    "Don''t worry about it. I believe it and do what I say." He was forced to hold his mind in a trembling voice.


    "This 40 million, I will pay you as soon as possible, as soon as possible."


    "I''ll give you three days. You should know the consequences of not giving money." Chen Feng nodded slightly, looking at Li Ruian''s eyes, some chilly.


    "Don''t give it to me. Give it to her."


    All of them were surprised and looked at Lin Feiyan in unison.


    Forty million!


    To Lin Feiyan?


    What is their relationship?


    Lin Feiyan is also a little confused, suddenly understand, secretly wry smile.


    Originally, Chen Feng is not falling into the eyes of money, but now he is really short of money.


    The medicinal materials and refining utensils he needed were not cheap goods. They often cost hundreds of thousands or even millions. Could he not be short of money.


    "Well, let me have it first." She put away the strange emotion in her heart and nodded gently.


    Since Chen Feng is willing to believe her, she also believes in Chen Feng.


    At the moment, duanmuxi looks at Chen Feng, like a falling ice cave.


    It turned out that Chen Feng, who he thought was just an ant, was a giant dragon.


    A dragon that could easily crush him to death.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Do you want to die?


    His group of brothers, also frightened to shrink into the crowd of onlookers, and bowed their heads, for fear of being seen by Chen Feng.


    Just now they were clamoring to let Chen Feng not go down the mountain. In case Chen Feng had a grudge against him, it would be them who couldn''t go down the mountain.


    Often Jing looks at duanmuxi that pale helpless handsome face, the corner of the mouth a Qiao.


    She is in such a good mood now.


    However, this smile, in the eyes of her close friend, was as terrible as a devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Li Ruian left the party ahead of time.


    Chihuolong was sent to the hospital, but as soon as the car got to the foot of the mountain, he jumped out of the car and ran away.


    Except for Chen Feng, no one knows that he is pretending to be dizzy.


    His last face was saved.


    The reception in the villa is still going on, and the guests are dancing to the music.


    There are always beautiful girls dressed up to invite Chen Feng to join the dance floor.


    Even Lin Feiyan came to invite once, but he refused because he didn''t understand the rules.


    According to the rules of the ball, a man can''t refuse a woman''s invitation. It''s very disrespectful.


    But Chen Feng can ignore those broken rules, he wants to jump with Xia Yuling, other women will be exempted.


    After several times, the girls understood that Chen Feng didn''t like them.


    Also, there are Xia Yuling beside her, and Lin Feiyan in the distance, which has their share.


    "Can you dance?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Xia Yuling gave him a look: "I am more worried that you will not."


    "I will." Chen Feng holds her small waist and dances with the rhythm.


    "When did you learn it?" Xia Yuling asked in surprise.


    "A year later." Chen Feng seemed to smile rather than smile, which made Xia Yuling angry at him.


    But he didn''t lie.


    Because in his previous life, he really learned how to do ballroom dance a year later.


    Besides, it was Xia Yuling who taught it.


    Of course, he said that. Now Xia Yuling must think he was just joking.


    Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili look complex at them, still did not slow down God.


    It turns out that Chen Feng is not a madman.


    And it turns out that they''re idiots.


    Chen Feng threw it to Lin Feiyan.


    This extraordinary courage, who can compare with it?


    Not to mention the terrorist power that he shows alone, it is enough to frighten one side.


    Chen Feng in their hearts, from the bottomless abyss, directly flew to the clouds.


    But this, on the contrary, let Tong Lili worry.


    Xia Yuling, can you really keep Chen Feng''s heart?


    Compared with Lin Feiyan, a famous beauty in Lincheng, Xia Yuling, who has not yet grown up, is obviously in a weak position.


    And Lin Feiyan and Chen Feng obviously have a lot of relationship, and did not hide their good feelings for Chen Feng.


    "Lily, don''t think so much. Let them go." Xia Qingshan took her waist and said with a smile: "shall we dance one too?"


    Tong Lili body a stiff, white his eye, also began to dance with the rhythm.


    The guests who came to the reception were more men than women.


    So even Tang Xiaotang and Jiang Qiuyan, who were hiding in the corner because they could not dance, were invited to the dance floor.


    You can''t dance. It''s OK. Slow down a little and follow your partner''s steps.


    Or step on a man''s shoes.


    As for sun Zhe, he was forced to do so.


    He couldn''t dance, and no girl invited him.


    He had to sit there alone, complaining about how he didn''t take the time to learn ballroom dancing.


    "What about the other students in our class? Are you still having a big meal over there? "


    Xia Yuling is jumping, suddenly thinking of those classmates, can not help but ask.


    Chen Feng smile: "this kind of occasion, not good to bring too many people over, let them continue to eat."


    Xia Yuling nodded and slowed down her dance steps: "I''m a little tired. Have a rest."


    "Well, let''s go and have a seat over there."


    Chen Feng looked at the seat on the side of the hall, took Xia Yuling''s hand and walked over.


    As soon as the two talents sat down, Tang Xiaotang came along and kneaded her ankles. Her face was bitter.


    "My mother, who knew she would not go, danced in high heels. It''s not human business."


    "Ah, ah, my foot is about to break." Jiang Qiuyan left his partner and followed him, rubbing his ankle as well.


    "Yu Ling, are your feet sore? I''ll rub it for you? " Chen Feng looks at Xia Yuling beside her and asks gently.


    Xia Yuling blushed and nodded gently.


    Chen Feng then put her foot on the knee, massage knead.


    Tang Xiaotang and Jiang Qiuyan, looking at each other speechless, both feel the stomach distended by this meal of dog food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "I''ll eat the dog food." Sun zhe came over, sat on one side, and exclaimed.


    "In other words, should we go back to see the students?"


    "Anyway, I''ve been playing here and watching. Why don''t you go back and pretend to be a bully?"


    Chen Feng several people laugh.


    Go back and pretend to be a force. What a fresh and refined proposal that people can''t refuse.


    Xia Yuling pursed her lips and chuckled: "then go back and have a look, or someone should say that we only care about ourselves to play."


    "This beautiful and noble lady, this is Jack. Can I ask you to dance?"


    A handsome foreign man in an evening dress, blond hair and blue eyes, quickly came to Xia Yuling.


    With a sunny smile on his face, he inquired in fluent Chinese.


    "No Xia Yuling refused subconsciously.


    The sunshine smile on the foreign handsome boy''s face suddenly became stiff, and a trace of anger flashed in the blue eyes.


    "This lady, it''s just a dance. As for the lack of face?"


    Xia Yuling frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t give you face. I''m a little tired, and I''m going to leave."


    The handsome man''s face, suddenly stiff and incomparable, looks at Tang Xiaotang and Jiang Qiuyan.


    "We did it together." The two girls had no choice but to show their hands.


    Handsome man''s expression, become indifferent.


    "Jack, you haven''t invited a partner yet? Ha ha, you are too useless, aren''t you? "


    A laugh came, and then two pairs of men and women in gorgeous dresses came up.


    Looking at Chen Feng several people, eyes with contempt.


    "Well, you guys, just arrived?" Jiang Qiuyan looked at them strangely and couldn''t help being speechless.


    Now still dare to look at Chen Feng with this kind of eyes, these people are not just arrived yet do not understand the situation, is the right brain damage.


    "Yes, we just arrived."


    A young man, also in an evening dress, grinned and showed his big white teeth.


    "Jack has no partner, so he wants to find one here."


    Tang Xiaotang shook his head and said: "then you go to find someone else, we have to go."


    The man in black looked at the rest of the hall and spread out his hands: "but you see, there are no other single ladies here."


    "What does it have to do with us?" Sun philosophically unfolded his hand and shrugged his shoulders.


    The man''s face was slightly cold in the black dress.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng glanced at those people and stood up.


    The crowd nodded and rose together, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Black dress man''s eyes, in the three girls swept the body, cold voice mouth.


    "I''d also like to ask some people to give me a face, and at least one lady will be my brother''s dance partner."


    Can it be forced? Chen Feng looks cold.


    Wait, Pang Tao? Xia Yuling''s eyes opened slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. Subconsciously, she leaned toward Chen Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng turns to look at her, slightly frown.


    Pang Tao looks at Xia Yuling with interest.


    "He is a dandy of Pang family, one of the four bullies in Lincheng." Looking at Pang Tao, Xia Yuling added: "not a good man."


    Four little tyrants? Chen Feng looks at Pang Tao with a cold look.


    Don''t talk about the little overlord. It''s the king of heaven. In front of him, you have to kneel down on the ground!


    Pang Tao grinned again, showing his big white teeth.


    "Since I know who I am, I will not embarrass you."


    He raised his hand and pointed to Xia Yuling.


    "You leave this lady and I''ll send a car to take you home when the party is over."


    "You''d better get rid of it." Chen Feng''s eyes flashed cold killing idea, slowly said.


    Pang Tao''s eyes become cold and ponder over Chen Feng.


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting person as you for a long time. I don''t know which childe you are?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are such a fool."


    Chen Feng''s indifferent words made Pang Tao''s face sink.


    Several people around him also looked at Chen Feng with a smile in their eyes.


    "It seems that I haven''t come back for a long time, and my prestige is gone."


    Pang Tao looked at his companions on both sides and couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, the glass wine glass in my hand fell heavily on the ground.


    The glass burst suddenly, which made people in the hall look sideways.


    Many people recognize Pang Tao and their faces change.


    "Why is this devil back?"


    "The forest city is busy again."


    "Eh, isn''t that Chen Feng? How did he fight Pang Tao?"


    Pang Tao looks at Chen Feng with a cold and cruel smile.


    He raised his neck tie and clenched his fist.


    "I don''t fight nobody. What''s your name?"


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Chen Feng''s answer, success angered Pang Tao, also angered several of his companions.


    "I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard! Are you tired of living in front of brother Tao


    "Brother Tao, I can''t even watch it. This man is looking for a cigarette. You''d better smoke him quickly. "


    "Hum, it''s right now. Brother Tao will be scared out of his urine when he punches."


    Finally, someone could not help laughing.


    However, they are laughing at Pang Tao''s over capacity.


    But there were so many people in the hall, but none of them told them that Chen Feng was terrible. It can be seen that their popularity is really bad enough.


    Pang Tao grinned grimly, clenched his fist, and smashed Chen Feng in the face.


    Anyone can see that the punch is powerful.


    Because when he punches, even the air makes a bang.


    However, it''s just hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Bang"


    Pang Tao''s tall and strong body was kicked by Chen Feng.


    It was like being hit by a sledgehammer and hit the other end of the hall in an instant, and it was smashed on the wall.


    One of the four king of Pang Tao.


    It''s only three seconds.


    He was kicked by Chen Feng.


    Hit it hard on the opposite wall.


    "Shhh"


    the whole hall was filled with sighs, accompanied by a lot of gloating laughter.


    Pang Tao''s companions, who had been blocked in front of Chen Feng, were all pale at the moment. They were moving away quickly and retreating.


    I thought that Chen Feng was just a little shrimps and could be crushed to death.


    Who ever thought that this was such a terrible dragon.


    "You guys, go and see if he''s dead. If he''s dead, you don''t have to call an ambulance, just bury him."


    Lin Feiyan, who comes in a long way, glances at Pang Tao''s companions, points to Pang Tao''s quiet voice, and then looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng also looked at her.


    "Pang Tao is the successor of the Pang family, and Pang family is one of the top families in Lincheng, which is no worse than our Lin family."


    "Oh." Chen Feng smile, "and then?"


    "Nothing. I''ll take care of it." Lin Feiyan moved her eyes and turned to the office.


    "Let''s go there." Chen Feng shook his head and walked out of the hall.


    From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Pang Tao on the other side.


    "Wait for me."


    Chang Jing left behind her partners and girlfriends, picked up the skirt corner of her white long skirt, and quickly caught up with Chen Feng. She gave a princess gift with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    Chang Jing before the practice of abdominal black, it is clear that the line has been completely drawn with duanmuxi.


    There is no conflict between her and Xia Yuling.


    "Xia Yuling, I''m sorry to have been against you everywhere before." Chang Jing still holds her skirt and apologizes to Xia Yuling sincerely.


    Xia Yuling did not have a good airway: "you are nothing but sour me a few words, this has nothing to do with it."


    "I hope we can be friends." Chang Jing nods gently, looks back a smile, throws a kiss to duanmuxi.


    It''s over at last.


    Duanmuxi, goodbye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Duanmuxi looked lonely and knew that he was almost finished.


    Chen Feng''s rise has been unstoppable.


    "Are you ready to give up?" Yan Hao saw him like this, patted him on the shoulder and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Don''t forget, Pang Tao is not a soft persimmon."


    "Even if Chen Feng had the support of the Lin family, it was impossible for him to resist the Pang family''s counterattack."


    "He''s too sharp to worry about. He''s going to kill himself."


    Duanmuxi''s eyes were slightly open and lit up again.


    "If you want to destroy a man, you must first make him mad." Yan Hao looked out of the hall and sneered.


    "In this world, it''s not that you can be unscrupulous and tyrannical if you have great strength and good martial arts."


    "He''s not afraid of anything and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He will certainly offend more people and be killed sooner or later."


    Duanmuxi nodded slightly.


    Chen Feng is too arrogant.


    Even Pang Tao dares to be severely injured. It can be seen that he is arrogant and reaches a certain level.


    Such a person will inevitably make numerous enemies in the future, and his fate will be worrying.


    And this is what Xia''s parents are worried about.


    Even Pang Tao, one of the four little bullies in Lincheng, dares to be seriously injured.


    Chen Feng this a foot, will forest city''s upper class, offended the majority.


    Because even Pang Tao dare to kick like this, what about other people who are not as good as Pang Tao?


    Kick to death?


    Pang Tao is hateful, but Chen Feng is too reckless.


    Even if he is really powerful, it also makes the upper circles of Lincheng unhappy.


    People who have power like this but have no scruples are afraid of anyone.


    If one day accidentally offended him, directly kick over, who can stand it?


    These big families in Lincheng are not without practitioners, but no one dares to be as unscrupulous as Chen Feng.


    Soon, there was an obscure message that was communicated between the parties.


    Many people in the upper class quickly reached a consensus.


    That is, Chen Feng can not be provoked, but also can not let him into the upper class of the forest city.


    Such people are too dangerous and disturbing.


    For the enemy, he is not easy to provoke.


    As a friend, he can get into trouble.


    Lin Feiyan said that he would solve Pang Tao''s problem. Even if he did, it would certainly cost a lot.


    If you come a few more times, the Lin family is afraid that they will die with Chen Feng.


    So, stay away.


    Even Xia''s parents are implicated because of their daughter''s close relationship with Chen Feng.


    Xia Qingshan grinned and sighed.


    Chen Feng is still too young, too impulsive and too intolerant.


    If you offend Pang''s family now, you don''t know if you can get through the robbery safely.


    Compared with Pang family, the top family in Lincheng, the Li family is just a little bit of a witch.


    They can''t help worrying about Xia Yuling''s future.


    Chen Feng and his party were on the way to the restaurant when they suddenly stopped.


    Indifferent eyes, swept to a shadow corner of the road.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, it''s easy to die in the middle


    See oneself has been found, continue to hide meaningless, hiding in the shadow corner of the person, slowly out of the shadow.


    By the light of the street lamp, Chen Feng here, gradually see his appearance and shape.


    A grey haired old man with cold expression, who was wearing a Zhongshan suit, was thin and rickety, and his face was wrinkled.


    With a mustache and hands on his back, he stopped ten steps away.


    "Pang family?" Chen Feng looked at it for a moment, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    It''s a bit of mana, but it''s too complex.


    Moreover, only in the middle of Qi refining, even Meng Dan was inferior.


    Although they were all in the early stage of Qi refining, he was an immortal. His body was pure and pure.


    He is not empty about the later stage of Qi refining, the great round man and even the foundation building friars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Yes, I''m Yan Zheng, guest of Pang family. My main job is to protect Pang Tao."


    The old man carried his hands, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Chen Feng tightly.


    "It''s my fault that you kicked him badly."


    "I will give the Pang family an account. Are you ready to pay the price you deserve?"


    Originally thought Pang Tao would not have a problem at the reception, he did not enter together.


    However, he didn''t expect this negligence, and Pang Tao had a problem.


    Of course, it''s just what he thinks.


    Even if he was there, it was impossible to block Chen Feng''s foot. Pang Tao would still be seriously injured.


    And if he makes a move, the end will not be much better than Pang Tao.


    "You are master Yan Zheng?" Chang Jing looks at the old man and pulls Chen Feng''s sleeve.


    "Chen Feng, be careful. It''s said that he can spell. The fireball can burn people to ashes."


    Although I know that Chen Feng is very powerful, but only in physical strength, compared with Yan Zheng, who can spell, he is still dwarfed.


    This is also an indisputable fact in the cultivation world, which also leads to the fact that practitioners usually look down on the martial arts practitioners.


    After ten years of hard training, the martial arts practitioners finally become stronger.


    The practitioner needs only one golden armor skill to gain almost the same body defense, and another fireball technique can turn the warrior into fly ash.


    But if you want to become a practitioner, you need to have enough talent. If you don''t have enough talent, it''s hard to achieve anything.


    "What can fireball do to me?" Chen Feng motioned Xia Yuling to step back behind her, her expression slightly cold.


    How dare Yan Zheng show up in front of him?


    "Young people, there are a lot of people in the world that you can''t touch or even imagine in your life."


    Yan Zheng''s eyes were cold and he shook his head slightly.


    The hands behind him arouse the vitality of the whole body and condense into red flame.


    At first, it was just a red flame, but it was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, until the size of the head stopped growing.


    He held the red fireball in one hand and held it in front of him.


    The heat from the fireball made Xia Yuling and others look different.


    However, Chen Feng is disdainful.


    This fireball seems to be big, frightening and hot.


    But in his eyes, the power of the fire contained in it was scattered and chaotic, and had no power at all.


    For ordinary people, this fireball can really burn people to ashes.


    But it''s not enough for him.


    "If you go to Pang''s house with me now, I can spare you from death and even plead for you."


    Yan Zheng held a red fireball in one hand and lost the other behind him. He looked proud and looked down upon all living beings like the God of fire.


    "Otherwise, you will be dead."


    "Don''t expect your parents and family to get justice for you."


    "We can''t find evidence, and the law can''t punish us!"


    Xia Yuling and Chang Jing several people, immediately shocked to lose color.


    Such talents are rare, and most ordinary people can''t touch them all their lives.


    You said he was a magician. Who would believe you?


    Even if there are witnesses and surveillance, someone has to believe it.


    "Master Yan, we have something to say!" Often quiet straight sweating, voice trembling.


    "We will persuade Chen Feng to take him to Pang''s house to plead guilty. Can you give us some time?"


    "Chen Feng?" Xia Yuling, frightened and uneasy, stepped forward.


    "It''s OK. He can''t help me." Chen Feng looks back with a smile. She is confident and makes Xia Yuling feel at ease.


    He turned to look at Yan Zheng, still smiling.


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    "Because there is no evidence of homicide, the law cannot punish practitioners."


    "So the hatred between the practitioners is settled by themselves, isn''t it?"


    Yan Zheng looked colder, but nodded slightly.


    "Good!" Chen Feng step forward, a cold drink, air pressure.


    Even the fireball in Yan Zheng''s hand trembled slightly.


    "Let me see. How many catties do you have


    Yan zhengman''s wrinkled face shows anger.


    "In that case, I will help you! Go


    Yan Zheng lengheng, holding a red fireball in his hand, shouts at Chen Feng.


    He still kept his hand and deliberately slowed down the speed of the fireball.


    Because he couldn''t bear to kill a young man with such amazing talent.


    But Chen Feng, do you need him to keep his hand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "You think I''m arrogant, just because you haven''t seen the real power."


    Chen Feng''s expression is indifferent, strides forward, both hands still lose behind.


    He did not dodge, but went to the fireball.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yan Zheng changed his face and wanted to change the trajectory of the fireball.


    But because the control ability is not enough, can''t control that fireball to turn.


    "Chen Feng!" Xia Yuling and others exclaimed in silence, their faces pale.


    "Bang"


    the red fireball, the size of a human head, has a hot and hot energy.


    Hit Chen Feng''s chest and burst.


    The burning flame, instantly wrapped Chen Feng inside, let him become a fireman.


    People''s hearts, a sudden mention.


    "Chen Feng! No


    Xia Yuling screamed, and she was about to rush to disperse the flame on Chen Feng''s body, but was held by Chang Jing and others.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! I''m going to save him


    Xia Yuling hissed and screamed, tears streaming, struggling desperately.


    However, Chang Jing and others who dare to let go are heartbroken.


    A good person, so no, why Chen Feng so stupid?


    Take a step back, the sea and the sky, clearly only need to step back, he does not have to die!


    Yan Zheng sighed, shook his head slightly, turned around and was about to leave.


    It''s over. He knows how powerful the energy is in this fireball.


    That''s enough to make an adult burn a skeleton.


    "Is that all your strength is?"


    A cold drink suddenly rang out, making everyone was stunned.


    Yan Zheng, who was about to leave, suddenly turned back.


    "Boom" a sound, the flame exploded in four directions, revealing Chen Feng''s body shape.


    It''s not damaged!


    Even that well-dressed evening dress, there is no trace of perm dye.


    "You? How can you be ok? "


    Yan Zheng immediately turned pale and looked at Chen Feng in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost.


    Chen Feng looks back helplessly and looks at Xia Yuling.


    "Didn''t I say it was ok? Have some faith in me, will you? "


    Xia Yuling is still staring at him.


    "That''s light." Chang Jing stares at Chen Feng.


    "Such a dangerous game, who knows if you will kill yourself one day?"


    Tang Xiaotang nodded in a hurry: "yes, don''t play like this in the future, OK? We are all scared to death by you


    Chen Feng some guilty way: "I just want to see how powerful his magic is."


    "Don''t try again, will you?" Xia Yuling is still staring at him, pale.


    "Well, I promise there won''t be another time." Chen Feng nodded quickly.


    Just now he was really negligent and did not take into account the feelings of Xia Yuling.


    He knew he was going to be OK, but they didn''t know. They would be worried about him.


    "Do you have a magic weapon?" Yan Zheng''s face softened down, as if comforting himself, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "At least it has to be a top-quality magic weapon to make you completely immune to fire."


    "I don''t see. You''re rich."


    "Magic weapon? I don''t need it. " Chen Feng turns to face Yan Zheng, and his expression becomes indifferent.


    "I said, you don''t know what real power is!"


    Yan Zheng old face a draw, simply do not believe that Chen Feng will not have magic tools, can not help cold hum.


    "Next, I''ll do my best. If you can''t prevent it, you can always admit defeat."


    Can have top-grade magic tools, behind Chen Feng, there must be something he can''t afford.


    Otherwise, where did you come from?


    "Give up? You think too much. I''ll kill you, but in a flash. "


    Chen Feng stands with negative hand, indifferent to.


    "Do your best. If you dare to keep your hand, you will be disrespectful to me. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Yan Zheng was immediately angry.


    He has been a long time, really a long time, have not seen Chen Feng such a arrogant person.


    Neither the older generation nor the younger generation is so arrogant.


    The power of the fire condenses again. This time, the ball of fire is three times bigger than that before!


    "Go!"


    A cold drink, three times the size of the head of the fireball, to Chen Feng.


    Fireball in an instant, then flew over the distance of 10 meters, came to Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "That''s what it looks like." Chen Feng suddenly raised his hand and held it in the void under the fireball.


    "Definitely!"


    With a final word, the fireball was actually set in front of him.


    Yan Zheng and Chang Jing''s pupils shrank and their eyes widened.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Chen Feng walks towards Yan Zheng with an indifferent look.


    The fireball held in the hand shrinks rapidly.


    But everyone can feel that the energy in the fireball is not reduced at all, but more cohesive.


    The red fireball, while shrinking, quickly turns orange.


    Yan Zheng''s whole body trembled and his face was frightened.


    Until Chen Feng came to him.


    He is still staring at Chen Feng''s hand, which has been reduced to the size of his fist, orange fireball.


    "Do you think you can resist this fireball?"


    Chen Feng slowly pushed the orange fireball in his hand to him.


    "Life sparing!"


    Yan Zheng suddenly regained consciousness and fell to his knees in a hurry.


    He was very cold and sweaty.


    "You forgive me. I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. I offend you. Please forgive me for your ignorance."


    "Real man?" Chen Feng slightly frowned and scattered the fireball in his hand.


    "Get up, I didn''t want to kill you."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Yan Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, before the heart of cherish talent, just let oneself keep a life.


    If it comes to be arrogant and overbearing, we should capture Chen Feng, or even kill Chen Feng.


    Now he must be dead.


    Chen Feng also really is because of this, just spared his life.


    He only came to him because of his own duty.


    However, it is not unforgivable that we have not tried our best to kill them.


    Besides, he also needs Yan Zheng to deliver a message for himself.


    "Why did you call me a real man just now?"


    "The real man is the name of the friar who built the foundation."


    Yan Zheng knew that Chen Feng didn''t know anything about the cultivation world, so he explained it in a hurry.


    "Just now, with your fire control skills, you can condense the power of fire into orange."


    "You must have built a foundation before I call you a real man."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, and did not say that he had not built a foundation, but only at the beginning of gas refining.


    Otherwise, Yan Zheng is only afraid of evil ideas.


    After all, his secret is too tempting.


    Let other practitioners know that it will lead to greed.


    "You go back and talk to the pangs."


    "For me, if you dare to move a hair of my family, kill the whole clan."


    Chen Feng said coldly and turned to Xia Yuling.


    "Yes, I will bring the words of the real man." Yan Zheng bowed himself in a hurry.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from Xia Yuling''s eyes and said gently.


    Xia Yuling plunges into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Chen Feng also tightly hugged her delicate body, gentle comfort.


    Yan Zheng retreats silently and speculates on Chen Feng''s identity.


    This time Pang Tao provoked such a powerful enemy for Pang family.


    If we can turn an enemy into a friend, it will be good if we can not expose it again.


    Afraid of the Pang family, those who are used to bullying the old stubborn, can not put down the face, insist on and Chen Feng to the end.


    If Pang family iron heart, to and Chen Feng, he may find a new owner.


    After all, he didn''t want to be buried with the pangs.


    Such a young Zhuji real person has unlimited potential.


    And the strength is terrible, there must be some experts behind.


    The Pang family may be able to kill Chen Feng, but for the master behind Chen Feng, 80% of the whole family will not.


    Chen Feng and others also left here and went on to the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Chang Jing along the way, like a sparrow, curious to ask a variety of questions.


    "Chen Feng, are you really the kind of fairy in the legend who can call on the wind and rain?"


    "What''s more, what kind of real power are you talking about all the time?"


    "Boo, I want to learn. Can you teach me?"


    The questions she asked were also questions that other people wanted to know.


    Chen Feng stopped and looked at the crowd.


    "It''s not that I can''t teach you, but the inheritance of Taoism can''t be passed lightly."


    "What are the conditions? You can''t walk with your body? " Chang Jing asked again, her eyes lit up with countless little stars.


    Xia Yuling stares at her coldly and hugs Chen Feng''s arm.


    At the same time, she also began to guard against Tang Xiaotang and Jiang Qiuyan.


    Because these two young girls who first saw the magic were also looking at Chen Feng with excitement. They were not better than Chang Jing.


    Only sun zhe began to be helpless, but he was born into a man. It is impossible to make a promise by himself.


    "It has nothing to do with the body. It''s mainly the root and the heart." Chen Feng shook his head slightly.


    "The road of practice is long and endless. Without a strong mind that can endure loneliness, boredom and even pain, it is difficult to achieve anything."


    "I have them all! Can you teach me? Please Chang Jingchong comes forward to Chen Feng and spreads her coquetry to Chen Feng.


    "Go away!" Xia Yuling''s face is cold, and raising her feet is a kick.


    Chang Jing had to step back a few steps, looking at Chen Feng wrongly.


    "Do you really understand what I''m talking about?" Chen Feng looked at her, slightly squinting.


    "Chang Jing, Yan Zheng just now practiced for several decades before he reached the middle stage of Qi refining."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Chang Jing opens her eyes wide and shakes her head blankly.


    "Well, your bones are not very good." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "According to two or three years, it takes him one year to cultivate his power."


    "So long?" Often quiet, small mouth slightly open, face bitter.


    "How long does it take me to gather fireballs? More than ten years? "


    "Yes, it may not be enough." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Besides, have you thought clearly why you want to practice?"


    "If it''s just fun, give up. It''s not fun at all."


    "You should remember Yan Zheng''s words that the enmity between practitioners can not be punished by the law of mortals."


    "This means that even if you are killed by other practitioners, you will not be able to redress the injustice."


    People seem to be thrown by a bucket of cold water, head to toe become cold.


    Before, they only saw Chen Feng''s strength and prestige, but did not see the huge risks hidden behind it.


    Now Chen Feng will cruel reality, directly in front of them, finally let them sober up.


    "I quit!" Tang Xiaotang raised his hand. "Forget it, I''d better continue to be an ordinary person."


    "I quit, too." Jiang Qiuyan sighed and raised his hand slowly.


    Even if the heart is not willing.


    But she was still scared at the thought of the huge risks she would face when she became a practitioner.


    Sun zhe shook his head with a bitter smile: "forget it, the world of your practitioners is too dangerous."


    "And you?" Only Chang Jing youyou looking at Chen Feng, still do not give up asking.


    "Why are you so good? Why can''t we be as good as you? "


    Chen Feng is silent for a moment, chuckles and shakes his head.


    "Because I''m different from you."


    What is the answer?


    It''s just perfunctory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "No, you have to explain it to me, or I will pester you!"


    Often static Du small mouth, and rushed to Chen Feng in front of, even reached out a hug, Chen Feng tightly embrace.


    Xia Yuling was very angry.


    "Chang Jing, do you want a face? If you do this again, I''m not welcome! "


    "Then you kick me to death!"


    Chang Jing dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, but still refuses to give up.


    "Well, I can give you a chance." Chen Feng is helpless. After Zhen Yuan Wai Fang shakes her open, she smiles.


    "But you have to think clearly, once you enter the world of practitioners, you have to take corresponding risks."


    "Don''t think about it. I worship you as a teacher. Teach me quickly." Often static do not want to think, and then waves of waves like shaking his head, heart secretly laughing.


    It''s OK for her to learn from Chen Feng. If her apprentice is in trouble in the future, can the master not help her?


    "I will not take you as an apprentice."


    Chen Feng a word, instantly let her petrified.


    "But I''ll teach you some basics first."


    "If you can get through it in a certain period of time and prove that your talent is good, I will pass on your magic."


    "Good, good, I will work hard!" Chang Jing quickly nods like a peck of rice.


    A trace of regret flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    This is just his way to let Chang Jing die. It''s not too much to say that it is deliberately creating difficulties.


    Because from his point of view, Chang Jing''s roots are too poor to enter his eyes.


    Although he has decided to lead his family and friends into the fairyland.


    But this does not include Chang Jing.


    Two years after his previous life, Xia Yuling blocked his death and duanmuxi was engaged to another woman.


    Filled with despair, Chang Jing finally committed suicide.


    This world of her, because of his appearance, fate has changed, no longer have a obsession with duanmuxi, is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and shook his head slowly.


    "Maybe it''s me."


    The same person, different experience, different choice, different life.


    Isn''t he the same?


    The biggest difference between this life and the previous one is that he has a new life that could not have existed before.


    This enabled him to change himself and change Xia Yuling''s fate.


    And this, is not the meaning of his rebirth?


    All people, once enemies or friends.


    All because of his different choices, and produced a different life.


    The tranquility of the past is not an enemy.


    Now Chang Jing is already a friend.


    Since it is a friend, why cling to those things that will not happen again?


    After all, Chang Jing was a poor man.


    Her whole life, is living for duanmuxi.


    Finally, he died for duanmuxi.


    Why blame again?


    "Why are you always so hard to understand?" Chang Jing can''t help muttering.


    "Tomorrow I''ll prepare what I''ll teach you and bring it to your home, and discuss cooperation with your parents."


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and nodded to her gently.


    "If you put your heart into it, it is not impossible for you to become my disciple in the future."


    Chang Jing immediately nodded with joy: "good master, I will work hard! But what are you going to do with my parents? "


    Chen Feng said with a smile, "I''m going to let my mother open a beauty and skin care company. I need your parents'' help."


    "Er", people can''t help but stare at each other.


    Changjing''s meifuli company sells beauty and skin care products.


    Chen Feng even wants to open this type of company?


    Chang Jing thought for a while, as if there was nothing wrong with it, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and talk to my parents."


    "It''s called Shiniang." Xia Yuling raised her face and snorted. Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Often static pretty face a stiff, how to forget this stubble?


    Chen Feng as a teacher, not a generation shorter than Xia Yuling?


    "Good teacher." But she still obediently called.


    Wait and see. She hummed in her heart.


    She will definitely take Chen Feng.


    Although you know the chance is slim, if you don''t try, how can you know if you can succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After Chen Feng told others to keep secret, the party entered the box.


    "Hey, we''re back."


    "Wow, there are so many dishes."


    Tang Xiaotang laughs, finds a seat, sits down and begins to eat vegetables.


    At the reception, there are snacks and so on.


    But more than that, it''s wine.


    She did not dare to eat more for fear of being laughed at.


    I''m really hungry after dancing so tired again.


    On them, they are still wearing the formal dress that they used to attend the reception.


    Natural luster, so that the three classes of people, envy.


    But these people in class three don''t know what happened at the reception.


    As a result, many people began to envy and envy.


    Especially girls, looking at Xia Yuling several people, beautiful, exquisite, luxurious evening dress.


    The eyes began to turn red.


    "Tang Xiaotang, the things in the reception there are much more delicious and elegant than here."


    "Are you still here to grab food from us?"


    A girl with some freckles on her face threw away her chopsticks.


    Staring at Tang Xiaotang, sour run up.


    Tang Xiaotang can''t help but be stunned. He doesn''t realize that he has been targeted. He quickly puts down his chopsticks to explain.


    "No, there are only snacks. I only ate one piece for fear of making people laugh


    "Dressed like a Royal Princess, who dares to laugh at you?"


    The girl curled her lips and chuckled with disdain.


    The whole box is quiet and the atmosphere is strange.


    Tang Xiaotang was stunned.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have such a good life. We have to stay in this narrow, low-grade box."


    Another girl full of jealousy, chuckled and threw away the chopsticks.


    "Be content." Another girl, throw away chopsticks, cold hum.


    "If it wasn''t for them, we couldn''t even get into this narrow, low-grade box."


    "Everyone is a classmate. What''s so sour?" There are also knowledgeable girls who are refuting those who are jealous.


    "Why don''t you want duanmuxi to take all of us to the reception? What''s it like?"


    Those sour girls, are cold hum, did not continue to sour.


    Duanmuxi brought it? Chang Jing several people''s expression, suddenly become strange, all look to Chen Feng.


    Before they also thought, is duanmuxi''s face.


    Now, of course, we already know that this is Chen Feng''s face.


    However, if you know it yourself, there is no need to explain it to others.


    "Chen Feng, how about duanmuxi


    "It''s still there." Chen Feng took a chair and let Xia Yuling sit down.


    Then he sat down by himself and looked at the crowd.


    "Keep eating."


    "I''m full."


    That freckled girl cold hum, jealously looked at Xia Yuling a few people.


    He got up and left his seat and left the box.


    Other envious people, both boys and girls, have left their seats one after another.


    Soon, only a dozen people were left in the box with more than 30 people.


    Many students, though they didn''t say anything, were also jealous.


    Even if the students have not left, there are jealousy.


    "Leave them alone. Fill your stomach first." Chen Feng doesn''t like it and sits down next to Xia Yuling.


    Chang Jing laughingly looks at Sun zhe: "that''s what you said. Come back and pretend to be forced. Is it cool now?"


    "Of course." Sun zhe laughed.


    "I can''t imagine that I''ll be envied one day. It''s really wonderful."


    "Mom sells the batch and brings the wine. He won''t go home until he is killed today!"


    Still stay in the box of a few boys, immediately angry, together rushed to him, will he.


    "Damn it, are you?" Sun zhe cried out miserably, but his mouth was full of wine.


    "There''s a price for pretending to be forced!"


    "Yes, drink!"


    "Ha ha ha ha" other people laugh happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "You can''t just feed me!" After drinking a glass of wine, sun zhe immediately pointed to Chen Feng and laughed at him.


    "He is the one who pretends to be the most forced. Go and pour him!"


    A few boys look stiff, look at Chen Feng, shake their heads one after another.


    "Come on, it''s really tough. You''re just pretending."


    "Just go on, fill him up!"


    "Drink you!"


    Sun zhe couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Because he knows that Chen Feng is really tough, but he is pretending.


    "Yes! Today, if you''re not drunk, you can''t come back


    He accepted his life, and did not need other people to pour it. He picked up his glass and drank it dry!


    "Come on! Come on, come on, fill it up. "


    "Cheers


    "Yes


    Chen Feng also raised his glass and drank with others.


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Tang Xiaotang put down his glass, picked up chopsticks and ate with a smile.


    After eating and drinking, sun Zhe and several male classmates were drunk and unconscious.


    A few girls who stayed in the box also drank a little wine and were whispering private words.


    Before long, duanmuxi and Yan Hao entered the box together, followed by some students.


    "Almost."


    Duanmuxi glanced at Chen Feng and looked at the people in the box.


    "If you''re drunk, take it to your room first."


    "I also arranged for a after dinner entertainment."


    "If you want to participate, you can continue to participate."


    "What activity?"


    "KTV, sing and dance." Duanmuxi finished and looked at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    Xia Yuling looked at Chen Feng: "I''m not going. Chen Feng, let''s go home. "


    "Xia Yuling, you are the protagonist, how can you not go?" Yan Hao frowns and swindles himself.


    "We have informed your parents that it doesn''t matter if you don''t go home late. Just open a room in the villa."


    "Play tomorrow, anyway." Chang Jing nods and looks at Chen Feng.


    Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng.


    "Go back if you want." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    At this time, manager Xu suddenly entered the box, went directly to Chen Feng and bowed slightly.


    "Mr. Chen, please don''t rush home. Miss Feiyan, please, said that there is something to give you."


    "Things?" Chen Feng frowns. He can find what he needs so quickly. This efficiency is fast enough.


    "Then you go to see her. I''ll wait for you at KTV." Xia Yuling had a helpless smile.


    That''s what she worried about. She didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded and walked out of the box with manager Xu.


    After leaving, he suddenly looked back at manager Xu.


    "Manager Xu, you always pay attention to Yu Ling, duanmuxi and Yan Hao."


    "Don''t let her be alone with them."


    "Remember, if something goes wrong with her, even if it''s just wronged, you''re the only one I can ask."


    With the words out, a light spirit of pressure, also imposed on manager Xu.


    It made him tremble with cold sweat.


    "Yes, yes, I will always pay attention to it." Manager Xu nodded quickly.


    Chen Feng that foot, but kick all people in the heart of a cold, no one wants to get his foot.


    "You tell me the location, I''ll find Lin Feiyan myself."


    "She''s still in the old office."


    Chen Feng nodded and turned away.


    Manager Xu raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really scared by Chen Feng just now.


    Even if it is, in the face of Mr. Lin, he does not have so much pressure.


    Is Chen Feng more terrible than Mr. Lin?


    He turned to follow Xia Yuling and others, and went to KTV room together.


    Chen Feng quickly returned to the reception hall.


    The guests who attended the reception were still there. Seeing him coming, they retreated one after another, as if avoiding the plague God.


    "Chen Feng, what about Yu Ling? Why not with you? "


    Xia''s parents frown and greet, and their faces are puzzled.


    "I went to KTV with other students."


    Chen Feng replied and continued to walk through the hall to Lin Feiyan''s office.


    Xia''s parents looked at his back and saw each other speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Xia Qingshan sighed: "think carefully, this boy is actually good. He is indifferent to us. Fortunately, he is still interested in Yu Ling. "


    However, on second thought, they were not enthusiastic or even indifferent to Chen Feng.


    So why ask Chen Feng to be warm to them?


    How does Tong Lili look at Chen Feng? She can''t help but cry out:


    "yes? If you really care, he will leave Yu Ling alone over there? "


    "What''s your name? Yu Ling is not a child, but she has to tie them together before she can be taken care of? "


    Xia Qingshan couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "If you don''t worry, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well, go and have a look." Tong Lili nods.


    She was really worried.


    Because what happened that night was too much for her to accept.


    Until now, she hasn''t recovered.


    They left the hall to find Xia Yuling.


    Chen Feng enters Lin Feiyan''s office.


    "Sit down and see if the jade meets your requirements."


    Lin Feiyan is lazy, leaning on the sofa.


    Graceful figure, stretch out.


    Snow white skin, in the black skirt, looming, full of extreme temptation.


    However, Chen Feng''s attention was attracted by several pieces of jade on the sofa and glass table.


    He sat opposite Lin Feiyan, picked up four pieces of jade on the table and laughed.


    "They are all uncut Lingyu. You have a mind."


    After carving, Lingyu has lost a lot of aura.


    If it is used to refine utensils, one product or two will be lost.


    These four jades contain spirit, that is, they contain aura.


    They are more precious than ordinary jade.


    It''s exactly what he needs, the materials for the array.


    Tonight, he will first refine these spirit jades.


    Tomorrow, when the villa on the top of the mountain arrives, it will be used as the eye of the array and the node of aura to arrange the grand gathering array.


    "As soon as you offended the Pang family, you need to refine some magic weapons for self-defense, so people will send them to you quickly."


    "Well, am I sweet?"


    Lin Feiyan''s voice with magnetism is delicate and graceful.


    Can make the whole body bone soft, straight want to sink into that gentle country.


    If there are outsiders present, you can see that she is seducing Chen Feng.


    "This is what you should do."


    However, Chen Feng is like a piece of wood.


    I didn''t notice anything. I looked calm and calm.


    Lin Feiyan''s body trembled and then became stiff.


    Is that what she should have done? Shit! I want a face!


    However, she did not lose her temper.


    On the contrary, he was very interested and looked at Chen Feng and threw his eyes at him.


    "Little fellow, you call me sister. When I do things for you in the future, my sister will do her best, OK?"


    "Don''t you have several brothers?" Chen Feng, who is playing with Lingyu, glances at her.


    "Kiss has a fart, one is more useless than the other." Lin Feiyan rolled her white eyes and collapsed on the sofa.


    "Now in the Lin family, I''m the only one in my generation who can hold the scene, but I''m also a woman."


    "What''s wrong with women?" Chen Feng put those pieces of Lingyu into the demon pot.


    Attention, finally put on Lin Feiyan body.


    He had seen many beautiful fairies.


    Each one can make the female stars on the earth feel ashamed.


    But Lin Feiyan''s body, charming enchanting.


    There are still some characteristics in the holy and beautiful female immortals.


    Of course, for him, it''s all pink and red skeletons.


    As for Lin Feiyan, let him call her sister?


    Dream.


    The Immortal Emperor is reborn. His psychological age is thousands of years old. He still wants to face.


    "What''s wrong with women?" Lin Feiyan closed her eyes and sighed.


    "Women are not so much, just always living behind men."


    "If I do the same in the future, I will find a strong man to rely on."


    Chen Feng is strong enough.


    Unfortunately, it''s not her.


    "I hope you find it soon. I''ll leave first."


    After that, Chen Feng got up and went straight out.


    Lin Feiyan opened her eyes and watched him leave. Her mood was complicated.


    Not long after Chen Feng left, suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    She picked up the phone, her face suddenly cold.


    She got up in a hurry and walked out quickly.


    Hope to catch up with Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, it''s really going to kill you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    However, Chen Feng is still before Lin Feiyan.


    Arrived at the gate of KTV in the villa.


    But here, a lot of people have gathered and are making a lot of noise.


    "What''s going on here, sir?"


    He patted a man in front on the shoulder and asked with a frown.


    "I heard that there were two groups of people fighting."


    The 30-year-old man looked back at Chen Feng and shrugged.


    "It is said that it was because of a collision in the corridor."


    "Both sides are young and full of vigor, and they start to work at a disagreement."


    "One group is Liu Bawang, the other is the student party."


    He obviously did not know Chen Feng and did not show any difference.


    When Chen Feng heard of the "student party", he immediately forced the crowd aside and squeezed in.


    As soon as I came in.


    Manager Xu was covering his bleeding forehead.


    By two KTV staff, helped out.


    He was probably beaten by someone when he was trying to persuade him to fight.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen?"


    The dim manager Xu seemed to see the figure of Chen Feng and flashed in front of his eyes. He could not help but be stunned.


    When he turned to look, Chen Feng had disappeared.


    He thought it was just his own blindness.


    Just now, he called Lin Feiyan.


    Also specially let Lin Feiyan stabilize Chen Feng first, don''t let Chen Feng come over now.


    Otherwise, with Chen Feng''s tantrum, I''m afraid it will get worse and worse.


    Along the corridor, Chen Feng rushes to Xia Yuling''s position.


    In the afternoon, he has refined the body protection magic weapon, to Xia Yuling''s hand.


    Therefore, without asking who, he can quickly find Xia Yuling''s position.


    If two groups of people fight in front of Xia Yuling.


    Well, even if she wasn''t hurt, she must have been scared.


    If she gets hurt, someone has to pay for it!


    "Ha ha ha ha, duanmuxi, aren''t you quite capable?"


    "Come on, stand up, let''s keep fighting!"


    "Now you should know that handsome can''t be eaten as a meal, can you?"


    Chen Feng hears duanmuxi''s name and immediately speeds up and rushes across the corner.


    I saw a corridor less than two meters wide.


    A group of young men with wine bottles, sticks and other lethal weapons are blocking the front.


    Chen Feng does not know a person, should be the so-called Liu overlord.


    He went straight past and ran into them.


    "Shit, who are you? Want to die, don''t you? "


    "Motherfucker, are you with duanmuxi?"


    "Dare to bump into Laozi


    A grumpy, burly tattooed man was furious.


    Waving the wine bottle in his hand, he smashed it on Chen Feng''s head.


    Chen Feng suddenly raised his hand and clasped the tattooed man''s wrist.


    With a crack, he broke his wrist.


    Once again, the tattooed man banged on the wall.


    He collapsed against the wall, his mouth wide open, but he could not speak.


    I just feel that all the internal organs have been smashed.


    For a while, no one dares to shoot Chen Feng again.


    The people in front of us all make way.


    Chen Feng walked straight by.


    At the center of the circle are duanmuxi and Yan Hao, as well as several of their family friends.


    At the moment, they were all held down and kneeling on the ground.


    There are several feet on everyone''s back.


    Looking up to see Chen Feng coming, they immediately full of humiliation, head down.


    At the moment, they found that what family background, what money, have a fart.


    Only power is real.


    If they have the terrorist power of Chen Feng.


    How could he suffer such humiliation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Who are you, boy?"


    A man in his twenties with a nose nail.


    Is a foot on duanmuxi''s back, full of displeasure, looking at Chen Feng.


    "What about Yu Ling?"


    Chen Feng ignored the nose nail man.


    Just staring at duanmuxi and Yan Hao, they asked in a cold voice.


    "She''s in there. She''s not involved." Duanmuxi whispered back, hoarse voice.


    "Feather? Ling That nose nail male face twisted for a while, stare at duanmuxi sneer suddenly.


    "Oh, is that your sweetheart? So she''s in it, too? "


    "Brothers, would you like to invite her sweetheart out?"


    "Let his sweetheart have a good look. What virtue is he now?"


    The people in the corridor laughed.


    "Good! You, go


    "Ha ha, duanmuxi, let her see your virtue. You might as well die?"


    "Hey, boss, I heard that Xia Yuling is the goddess of No.1 middle school."


    The man with nose nail sneered: "goddess? All the goddesses I''ve played with can come to my house from here. "


    The crowd laughed again.


    "That''s it, boss. Why don''t you conquer that Xia Yuling?"


    "This not only gets the beauty, but also makes duanmuxi''s life less than death, isn''t it happy?"


    "That''s a good idea! Ha ha, boss, do it


    "What do you say?" Nose nail man sneers and nods, looking at Chen Feng.


    But he saw a fist, which suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    "Bang"


    a dull sound, accompanied by the sound of bone crack.


    Nose nail man, the whole man, flew out.


    He knocked down a large crowd behind him.


    Duanmuxi and Yan Hao, still kneeling on the ground, looked at each other speechless.


    Once again, they feel how wonderful it is to have power.


    "Crackling" Chen Feng''s hands and feet spread out, all over the joints issued a crisp sound.


    "Bang", the man who proposed to conquer Xia Yuling, was also beaten out.


    But his luck, not as good as the nose nail man.


    He hit the wall directly, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, seriously injured and unconscious on the spot.


    Chen Feng punches again.


    The man who agreed with him just now and asked him to do it was beaten up.


    Hit the wall hard.


    "Stop it!"


    A burst drink, a knuckle huge claw.


    Suddenly from behind, to Chen Feng Yin ruthless grasp.


    Chen Feng suddenly turned around, later hair first arrived, raised his hand and clasped the man''s wrist.


    "How could you?"


    The man''s face changed greatly and he was eager to shake his hand.


    But feel a terrible force, directly crushed his wrist.


    "Ah, ah," he screamed.


    Not only because of the pain, but also because Chen Feng actually abandoned his hand, which made him sad.


    All his kung fu is in his hands. If his hands are abandoned, he is like a useless man.


    Chen Feng raised his foot and kicked him to fly.


    All the people in the corridor were stupefied.


    That''s the bodyguard of the nose nail man!


    Can easily defeat more than a dozen adults of internal strength master ah!


    Is that how it failed?


    Chen Feng swept the audience coldly.


    People holding down duanmuxi and Yan Hao immediately let go of their hands and retreated.


    Duanmuxi and Yanhao several people, immediately stand up, look at Chen Feng complex.


    Tonight, they were going to humiliate Chen Feng.


    But did not expect, not only did not humiliate to Chen Feng, but let Chen Feng to save.


    "Thank you." Duanmuxi some sad head down, heart like ashes.


    At last he knew what the sarcastic sneer, which often appeared when he looked at himself quietly, meant.


    Chen Feng is a tree.


    He is an egg, Chen Feng is a stone.


    Hehe, he is so stupid.


    She wants to compete with people like Chen Feng for Xia Yuling.


    What qualifications does he have?


    He had nothing, even his last dignity.


    Chen Feng ignored them and didn''t even look at them.


    It opened the door of the KTV box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Fortunately, the rest of class three were not affected.


    It should be duanmuxi and Yanhao. They have old grudges with those people.


    It happened to meet here that fierce conflict broke out.


    Xia''s parents are also in it.


    Two people are accompanying Xia Yuling, let Chen Feng at ease.


    "Chen Feng, is it all over?" Xia Yuling gets up in a hurry when she sees Chen Feng coming in.


    "Well, it''s over." Chen Feng nodded and looked at the others.


    "I don''t think you are in the mood to continue to play. Go home."


    The crowd nodded in a hurry.


    If something like this happens, who can still play.


    Duanmuxi and Yan Hao several people, look tired into the box.


    "I''m sorry for everyone. Those people are coming for me."


    Duanmuxi''s eyes flashed with intense anger and humiliation.


    "They''re jealous of my appearance, their envy of my ability, and they''ve always been unhappy with me."


    Yan Hao patted him on the shoulder, sighed, and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, I really want to thank you this time. Thank you for helping us out."


    The children of other aristocratic families looked at each other.


    They all bravely expressed their thanks to Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng did not respond to their thanks.


    Because he didn''t want to save them.


    Only those people were scared away by him, just let duanmuxi them, free.


    "Your infatuation, using the wrong person." Chen Feng cold eyes swept to duanmuxi, lenglenglengdao.


    Duanmuxi''s face was white, and he bowed his head: "after me, I won''t entangle Yu Ling any more."


    "Yu Ling is not a name you can call." Chen Feng''s eyes are colder.


    Duanmuxi''s head hung lower and clenched his fists.


    It was a long time before he loosened his fist, opened his mouth slowly, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I''ll stop yelling."


    "Then you''d better remember what you said."


    "Otherwise, my fist will be of no importance."


    Chen Feng cold hum, turned to look at Xia''s parents, slightly jaw head.


    "Uncle, auntie, you take Yu Ling home."


    Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    "And you?" Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng and asks weakly.


    "I have something else to do." Chen Feng said, turned and strode away.


    But outside the box, Lin Feiyan was standing there with a pretty face and evil spirit.


    See Chen Feng come out, she points to Chen Feng''s nose immediately, several want to break out to scold.


    "Chen Feng, you are really, you are so lawless!"


    "Do you know who the man you just hit is?"


    "For one night, he beat the two overlords seriously."


    "You really think you are invincible, aren''t you?"


    Chen Feng calmly nodded: "yes, I am invincible in the world, do not accept to hit me."


    "You Lin Feiyan hates gnashing teeth.


    I really want to fly up and kick him to death here, so that he will not go out again to cause trouble.


    "That''s enough." Chen fengleng drink, eyes suddenly cold.


    Lin Feiyan, like a bucket of cold water, from head to foot.


    "What bullshit, just two dandies!"


    "Their family, if they want to blame me for it."


    "I don''t mind contributing to this society and cleaning up these scum!"


    "What about your parents? You don''t care about them? " Lin Feiyan''s face sank, staring at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, you are good, but they are not you!"


    "They''re not as good as you. They can''t resist the Revenge of those villains!"


    Chen Feng nodded: "so, hurry to prepare the villa for me, I want to move in as soon as possible."


    Lin Feiyan was stunned, and finally realized that Chen Fengzhen had been arrogant to a certain level.


    Does he want to lock his parents in the villa all his life?


    Or does he have enough assurance and strong means to ensure the safety of his parents'' travel?


    If it is the latter, then her assessment of Chen Feng is only afraid that she will have to go up a new level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    After that, Lin Feiyan offered to send someone to Chen Feng''s house to protect his parents.


    Chen Feng naturally nods.


    With the protection of Lin family masters, parents can certainly be safe.


    "Now, you are determined to stand on my side?"


    Lin Feiyan is so interested, Chen Feng is still a little moved, but also a little confused.


    In doing so, she was undoubtedly in opposition to two families, no less than the Lin family.


    Such a big thing, she is a Lin family younger generation, really can do Lord?


    "I also want to tie you and our Lin family together." Lin Feiyan sighs helplessly.


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully: "you are in the Lin family, have so much decision-making power?"


    "I don''t have one." Lin Feiyan shook her head, but firmly said:


    "so I have to sit down and make you a member of the Lin family."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Chen Feng chuckled and walked away.


    Lin Feiyan must be selfish, but he doesn''t care.


    What is the Lin family, and what is the Pang family.


    After a while, he can push them flat and crush them into slag.


    "I hope so." Lin Feiyan looks gloomy.


    She knew it was too risky.


    It''s possible to compensate all of the Lin''s family.


    The Pang family and the Liu family are both the overlord families in Lincheng, and each family is no weaker than the Lin family.


    One time and these two families, at the same time, the Lin family will not be able to eat.


    But, Chen Feng is too terrible, let her can''t help but want to gamble.


    This is probably the charm of the strong, which is daunting and frustrating.


    Of course, things may not be that bad.


    It''s possible to turn a big thing into a small one.


    Her parents are protected by the Lin family. I believe Lin Feiyan will do her best, and Chen Feng will no longer worry.


    He stepped on the top of Lingwu mountain with elegant steps.


    "So many things have happened in a short day."


    "But that doesn''t mean that I''m not what I used to be?"


    Chen Feng chuckled a few times and sat cross legged under the tree where he practiced last night.


    Close your eyes and start practicing.


    The next morning.


    Lin Feiyan, wearing a white training suit, trotted up to the top of the mountain and came to him.


    "What do you say, elder?"


    Chen Feng opens his eyes and looks at Lin Feiyan who is less charming and more heroic.


    "Very angry." Lin Feiyan curled her lips.


    "But it''s over, and they can''t help it. They can only eliminate it for you."


    "The Liu family did not respond for the time being, but the Pang family actually agreed not to investigate. Did you do something?"


    Chen Feng smile, did not say much.


    It seems that Yan Zheng was scared by him.


    After returning to Pang''s family, he must have told the senior management of Pang family about his strength.


    And try to dissuade, just let Pang family retreat.


    But the bodyguard of the Liu family, the martial arts practitioner who protected Liu Bawang, was abandoned by him.


    I''m afraid I wish the Liu family would fight him to death.


    It''s good not to add fuel to the fire, but to try to dissuade it.


    "No matter who they are, you should practice your boxing skills first. I''ll see how your foundation is."


    Chen Feng stood up, the white light on his body, quickly convergence.


    After a night of practice, his understanding of the secret chapter of gold has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Yesterday, the skin''s defense is comparable to that of iron.


    Now the thickness of this sheet metal has doubled.


    If you carry Zhenyuan and wear a golden mantra, you can''t hurt him with bullets.


    Just two nights of practice.


    It''s still in the earth, where aura is exhausted.


    He was promoted from a mortal to this point.


    No wonder Hongmeng Yiqi Jue is called the first skill of cultivating immortals.


    This training speed is really terrible.


    Lin Feiyan did not feel that he was different.


    Yiyan nodded, opened his posture and began to practice boxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Chen Feng shakes his head slightly in the side.


    Although Lin Feiyan''s boxing is vigorous and powerful.


    Obviously, there is a certain degree of heat.


    However, boxing is too low-level, and it has no power at all.


    Lin Feiyan''s own cultivation is just the beginning of inner strength.


    Although it is equivalent to the initial stage of Qi refining, it is much weaker than the immortal cultivator.


    "What do you think I''m you?"


    Seeing that he shook his head, Lin Feiyan couldn''t practice the fist any more. He gave him a angry look.


    "You can''t learn my boxing." Chen Feng shakes his head again.


    "Now, you are not high enough in cultivation and strong in body."


    "If you practice my boxing, you will only hurt yourself."


    "I don''t care. You promised to teach me."


    Lin Feiyan, like a little girl, pouts her lips and looks at Chen Feng wrongly.


    "You promised not to play rogue."


    Chen Feng frowned and looked up and down at Lin Feiyan''s delicate body.


    He will not go back on what he has promised.


    But now, Lin Feiyan can''t practice because of her health.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    Lin Feiyan looks down at her body.


    Suddenly she stepped back and held her chest tightly.


    Like a wolf, he stares at Chen Feng with vigilance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I warn you, if you dare to mess with me."


    "I, I''ll shoot you!"


    Of course she knew that Chen Feng didn''t mean that.


    But this does not prevent her from playing tricks on Chen Feng.


    Now she''s putting on the seductive look of a frightened rabbit.


    If there are other men on the spot, I''m afraid they will rush to her on the spot and wipe her dry.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng did not pay attention to her mischief, slightly frowned.


    "If you want to practice my boxing skills, you have to improve your body first."


    "Otherwise, I just want to die."


    Lin Feiyan said, "what do you say? I don''t care about the others, I will learn! "


    There''s no reaction at all. Is this man wood?


    Is her figure, not enchanting enough? Or not feminine enough?


    No, she has such a beautiful face and a good figure.


    So many men can''t walk with her.


    It must be Chen Feng. I can''t do that.


    Yes, Chen Feng can''t do it himself!


    "In this way, I''ll teach you a set of body building techniques, and you can lay a good foundation."


    Chen Feng goes to her, look, become a little strange.


    "But you need to suffer."


    "And, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else."


    Lin Feiyan is stunned. No other meaning?


    This needs special explanation. It means something else!


    With Chen Feng''s approach, her heart rate began to accelerate and her cheeks began to burn.


    "Offended."


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed funny meaning, reaching out and holding her shoulders.


    "Pa Da" Lin Feiyan did not understand what was going on, her arms had been twisted behind her.


    The pain came to her mind and made her angry in an instant.


    "What are you doing? Pain! Let go


    Cold sweat, soon wet the clothes on the body.


    White training clothes, began to become translucent.


    Chen Feng is still holding her arms and twisting her arms again.


    Lin Feiyan almost fainted from pain.


    She clenched her teeth, her delicate body trembled and her pretty face turned white.


    But even words, can not say a word.


    However, in the severe pain, there is a warm tingling feeling, emanating from the pain of both arms.


    Chen Feng is expressionless, tossing her arms.


    Twist forward, backward, at incredible angles.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to torture Lin Feiyan.


    But first through her joints and meridians, let her body, become soft enough.


    In this way, Lin Feiyan is good at practicing. What he is going to teach next is body building.


    This process should have been gradual.


    But he didn''t want to spend so much time, so he did it himself, which shortened the process countless times.


    As for the body damage, in front of his strong, pure true yuan, these injuries can be quickly repaired.


    Just poor Lin Feiyan, it is inevitable to suffer a lot of sin.


    Lin Feiyan, who was about to faint in pain, had already cut him alive 1800 times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Hands tossed over, Chen Feng began to give Lin Feiyan waist.


    Although her arms can move, Lin Feiyan is too painful to move.


    Can only let Chen Feng, in their own body all kinds of toss.


    However, the waist is a sensitive part of many people.


    Chen Feng''s hand, put it up.


    Anger, humiliation, and shame flashed through her eyes.


    She has vaguely known what Chen Feng wants to do to herself.


    This is not to say, her whole body up and down, to be touched by Chen Feng?


    No, dozens of times.


    It''s over, her innocence!


    However, Chen Feng did not think so much.


    Although Lin Feiyan graceful, enchanting graceful body, full of temptation to men.


    But he is not an ordinary person. He has a terrible determination.


    No matter how beautiful the body is, he will not care about it.


    "Don''t think about it." He looked up at Lin Feiyan''s eyes.


    "If you come by yourself, it will take years to meet the requirements."


    "With my help, I can do it today."


    Lin Feiyan nodded in a daze.


    What else can she say?


    The waist is very tight, Chen Feng dare not too hard.


    Otherwise, if it is not careful, it will break and cause trouble.


    However, Lin Feiyan has a good foundation in practicing martial arts since childhood.


    At this stage, it didn''t take much time.


    Next, the legs.


    Lin Feiyan''s slender legs are famous in Lincheng.


    However, Chen Feng had no pity.


    "Pa Da" look helpless Lin Feiyan, really want to faint.


    But her physical fitness, great.


    Pain at this level is not enough to activate the brain''s self-protection mechanisms.


    So she can only, continue to endure.


    Helplessly looking at Chen Feng, constantly tossing his beautiful legs.


    I don''t know how long, Chen Feng finally stopped.


    Lin Feiyan was soaked in cold sweat all over her clothes.


    Is lying on the ground, motionless looking at the sky, look confused.


    After sensible, Chen Feng, is the first to touch her body, but also touch such a thorough man.


    Almost all over the body, were touched by Chen Feng, more than once.


    She never thought that she would have such a day.


    If Chen Feng has a lust for her, it is fun.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng has no color center, so what is this?


    For a long time, she regained some strength.


    Looking at Chen Feng standing on one side, he spoke hard.


    "Chen Feng, you will be responsible for me, right?"


    "Responsible? What is the responsibility? " Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    "It''s you who have to learn. It''s the quickest way."


    "You''re such an asshole." Lin Feiyan closed her eyes and felt bitter in her heart.


    The most heartless hurt people.


    Once pursued and praised by men, she met such a heartless Chen Feng.


    "Don''t be coquettish. Get up and practice." Chen Feng gently kicked her.


    "Now your body, barely up to the standard, I will teach you a set of exercise skills."


    "As long as you keep on practicing, it will be easy for you to achieve great internal strength and even the peak."


    Lin Feiyan has no choice but to get up.


    Chen Feng began to teach her how to exercise.


    This exercise is a kind of soft body technique.


    There are a lot of strange and even embarrassing postures and movements.


    Therefore, it has a very high requirement for the softness of the body, which is very suitable for women''s cultivation.


    At the same time, it also needs a matching method of breathing and breathing, in order to cultivate successfully.


    Lin Feiyan has put away the beauty and shyness in her heart.


    But some of the shy gestures and movements still make her very shy.


    But let her angry is, Chen Feng looked at these postures and movements, unexpectedly no response.


    She silently in the heart, for Chen Feng labeled eunuch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    After Chen Feng finished teaching.


    He took up his hands and looked down at the forest city at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Feiyan''s whole body was comfortable after her soft body training.


    Come to his side and look at him.


    Looking at the profile of Chen Feng, she found that she was really a little handsome.


    That kind of calm, calm and calm temperament, not like a 16-7-year-old boy.


    "Don''t you practice?" She asked softly.


    "I don''t have to practice anymore." Chen Feng slightly shakes his head and looks at Lin Feiyan.


    "It''s time for me to go down the mountain."


    "To your little girl friend?" Lin Feiyan''s heart was filled with acid.


    "No Chen Feng shook his head, but did not explain.


    "If you can''t eat, keep practicing. Don''t be too forced."


    "Besides, this exercise is only for you. Don''t pass it on to others."


    "The Lin family can''t do it either."


    Then he walked down the hill.


    Lin Feiyan gazed at his figure.


    Until he disappeared at the foot of the mountain.


    With a faint sigh, she turned around and continued to practice soft body skills.


    She just practiced once, and her inner strength was condensed.


    More refined, easier to manipulate.


    Chen Feng said that as long as she practices with her heart, her inner strength will become great and even her internal strength will be at its peak.


    The peak of internal strength is only one step away from the legendary martial arts master.


    Even her grandfather, who has been practicing hard for decades, has only achieved great success.


    What a terrible friend she made?


    After Chen Feng went down the mountain, he soon came to Meng Dan''s home.


    He will prepare the beauty ointment and take it to Chang''s house.


    This is yesterday, and Chang Jing agreed.


    "Mr. Chen, please come in."


    After Meng Dan opened the door, he saw Chen Feng and quickly bowed himself to introduce him into the house.


    Chen Feng stepped in, slightly jaw head: "I come here, is to borrow some tools to use."


    Meng Dan made a quick smile.


    "Mr. Chen, you are welcome. You can use any tools you need."


    "If there''s anything missing, I''ll buy it right away."


    Chen Feng nodded: "I want to boil a kind of ointment, you take the corresponding tools, all right."


    "All right, you sit down first."


    Meng Dan and other Chen Feng sat down and immediately went to get the tools.


    Medicine pot, grinding cup, heating distillation tools, and water.


    These are all necessary items for boiling ointment.


    Of course, Chen Feng doesn''t need so many things.


    Like fire, he can make it himself.


    He came here because he just didn''t have tools.


    Second, I want to make ointment, and at the same time, I also give advice to Meng Dan.


    After Meng Dan took all the tools he needed, he sat aside.


    "Mr. Chen, what kind of ointment do you want to make?" He asked with a smile.


    After contact, he found that Chen Feng is not difficult to get along with.


    It''s even easy to get along with.


    Therefore, in the speech, he also has less scruples and more easygoing.


    "Beauty and skin care, called ice cream."


    Chen Feng went back to the mouth and took out the herbs and put them in front of him one by one.


    Meng Dan''s face changed instantly.


    Because those herbs were taken out of the air by Chen Feng.


    It''s nothing.


    "Master Chen, this, you just this is, what kind of magic?"


    He swallowed and looked at Chen Feng in shock.


    Chen Feng smiles but does not speak.


    Those crude drugs, of course, are taken out of the pot.


    And the demon pot is obtained from mengdan.


    He did not want to lie to deceive Meng Dan, also did not want to tell the truth.


    Therefore, he chose to laugh rather than speak.


    "It''s the disciple who talks a lot." Seeing this, Meng Dan quickly bowed his head.


    Chen Feng''s secret, do not tell him, again normal.


    "It''s all right. If you ask, you can tell me whether or not. It''s up to me."


    Chen Feng chuckled and began to boil the ointment.


    Meng Dan was relieved and observed carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    To boil the ointment, we need to peel off the useful substances in the medicinal materials.


    This process, for ordinary people, requires a lot of steps and tools.


    But for Chen Feng, a real fire can be done.


    True fire is not a real fire, but a highly condensed energy body.


    Can do a lot of things that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    For example, alchemy and pharmacy need to deal with medicinal materials in a very complicated way.


    But as soon as the real fire comes out, the treatment of medicinal materials becomes very simple.


    If the control ability is strong enough, it can even peel off the required materials completely without wasting anything.


    Chen Feng at present, still can''t do that level, but strip out nine points, still can.


    After the medicinal materials are treated.


    He then according to a certain proportion, all kinds of peel out of the juice, into the glass.


    Then, mix well.


    Finally, heat it.


    Meng Dan, who wanted to learn something, laughed bitterly in his heart.


    Chen Feng''s ability to refine alchemy and pharmacy can''t be copied at all.


    He couldn''t learn much from watching.


    Don''t talk about him. He suspects that even Dan Wang can''t learn from him.


    That is the gap between the realms and the insurmountable natural moat.


    Chen Feng looked at the white juice in the glass, gradually turned into a thick paste, nodded gently.


    "This is not the full version. If there is cryolite, grind it into powder and add it in, it is the real ice jade paste. "


    "Master Chen, I have a piece of cryolite!"


    Mendan quickly groped on his body.


    Then he took out a piece of polished cryolite pendant.


    Respectfully, he held it in front of Chen Feng.


    "No Chen Feng pushed his hand back.


    "I want to mass produce for mortal enterprises. There is no need to waste cryolite."


    For mortals, this kind of semi-finished ice cream is enough.


    Adding cryolite, the effect can be several times better.


    But the cost is too high for ordinary people to use.


    Moreover, he is a pragmatist.


    The normal use of cryolite is to refine magic tools and enhance strength.


    Just for skin care and beauty, it''s too luxurious.


    Meng Dan is very surprised. It''s a big deal to mass produce for mortal enterprises.


    Chen Feng just used the medicinal materials, he naturally recognized, are common to see.


    He also wondered how Chen Feng could use such common herbs.


    Now I understand that the original is to give mortal enterprises, mass production to earn money, which makes sense.


    The premise of mass production is cost control.


    If the cost is too high, the selling price will be very high, the market will be too small, or even make ends meet.


    Of course, we can make high-end products.


    There are still many rich people in this world.


    But Chen Feng, only ice jade paste this kind of ordinary goods?


    Of course not.


    Ice jade paste, but he took it out and showed it to Chang family.


    The real good things, of course, he will leave to his mother, and her future company.


    Mengdan''s eyes, there is a rising, super large company.


    What L''Oreal, what Olay.


    In the face of this new company, will be vulnerable.


    "Bring me a jar of ointment. It''ll look better."


    Chen Feng sees the ice jade cream in the glass, boil almost, then order Meng Dan.


    "Yes." Mendan quickly got up to look for the jar.


    Soon, he brought a small white porcelain pot and presented it respectfully.


    The diameter of the white porcelain jar is only three or four centimeters, and its height is only two centimeters.


    Chen Feng will boil the ice jade paste, pour into the white porcelain jar, just full.


    "Would you like to try the effect?" He glanced at mendan and asked jokingly.


    Meng Dan was stunned and quickly waved his hand.


    "Mr. Chen, you are kidding me."


    "My face is so old, how can I use any skin care products?"


    "That''s it. I''ll go first." Chen Feng chuckled, covered the lid and left with a smile.


    Meng Dangong sent him away, looked at his back and shook his head.


    To meet Chen Feng, he really saved 18 life''s blessing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Chen Feng came to Xia Yuling''s house. It was more than eleven o''clock in the morning.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Xia Yuling rushed over with a smile and hugged him.


    Behind her, she turned her white eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Feng looked at Chang Jing and asked with a smile.


    "Come to meet you." Chang Jing rolled her eyes again.


    "But you''re late. It''s time to have lunch at my house."


    Yesterday, Chen Feng said that she would go to her home today to discuss cooperation with her parents.


    And Xia Yuling also wants to go together. After Chen Feng is busy, she will definitely come to pick up Xia Yuling.


    So she waited right here.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Chen Feng came so late.


    "Did you tell your uncle and aunt?" Chen Feng Fong fondly touched Xia Yuling''s small head.


    "Said, let''s go and come back quickly."


    Xia Yuling nodded with a smile and took his hand to run to the garage.


    Chang Jing follows behind alone, can''t help but roll a white eye.


    Put down to duanmuxi obsession, she is also free.


    The relationship with Xia Yuling is no longer so bad.


    Even because of her "teacher Niang", there is a trend of getting better and better.


    But she felt that it was good.


    Because of her, she is about to enter a new world.


    A world that duanmuxi could not touch, only belonged to the cultivator.


    BMW, slowly driving onto the road.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are still in the back row.


    Chang Jing sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Chen Feng, what have you prepared?"


    Chang Jing can''t help turning her head and looking at Chen Feng.


    When an outsider is present, her name is Chen Feng.


    When there were no outsiders, she called her master.


    Chen Feng took out the prepared ice cream and handed it to her.


    "This is ice cream. You can try it now."


    The female driver looked at Chen Feng from the rearview mirror and finally spoke.


    "Xiaojing, you can''t try this kind of thing at random."


    "It''s OK, auntie. I believe him."


    Chang Jing takes the ice cream and opens the lid.


    Then the fingertip stained a little, cold white ointment, point on the face.


    Then, spread it out with your fingertips.


    "I''ll try it, too."


    Xia Yuling naturally believed in Chen Feng. She reached out and touched a little ointment on her face.


    "It''s cool. It''s a cool feeling."


    She said with a smile, and then dipped some ice cream on the other side of her pretty face.


    Chang Jing nods quietly.


    Just this cool and delicate feeling, you know it''s not ordinary.


    She sells beauty and skin care products at home, and naturally uses a lot of products.


    Among them, the more high-grade products, the more cool and comfortable it will feel when smeared on the face.


    And the touch is delicate and smooth.


    Chen Feng took out the ice cream, the above elements are.


    As for whether to have the effect of beauty care, this short period of time, still can not see.


    But at least, it makes her feel good.


    "Pretty good." She nodded gently, but a little worry appeared on her pretty face.


    "However, because of last night''s incident, my family''s impression of you is not very good."


    "You have to be prepared."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "No problem. If your family doesn''t cooperate, I can find someone else."


    The products are in his hands, and now he has the support of the Lin family.


    And he''s going to have 10 million dollars, or more.


    It''s enough for his mother to start a skin care company.


    He cooperated with Chang family only because his mother, Qin Qing, had no experience in running a company.


    It''s very difficult to do.


    But his father Chen Lin is still there.


    After curing Chen Lin''s illness, we can let him start from the skin care industry.


    In this way, Qin Qing could be trained, and Chen Lin could do other things later.


    Of course, even if it''s just skin care.


    Chen Feng is also sure to help them become the first in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Chang Jing''s home is at the foot of Lingwu mountain, in a double-layer villa.


    The villa in Lingwu mountain can be roughly seen from the location, family background and value of the residents.


    Chang Jing''s family just lives at the foot of the mountain, which has already explained the problem.


    However, Chang''s family is different.


    Because Chang Jing''s family is just a branch of Chang''s family.


    Even one of the blood vessels can live at the foot of Lingwu mountain, and we can see that the strength of Chang family is not bad.


    And Xia Yuling''s family is not unable to live here.


    Just for her who is still in school, Xia''s parents bought another house near the school.


    On the way, Chang Jing also told Chen Feng about her family''s status in Chang''s.


    The main branch of Chang family is not in Lincheng, but in Jincheng.


    But the branches and leaves are scattered, and the children are all over the surrounding cities.


    When her parents were young, they came to Lincheng to help themselves.


    Hard work to now, but also laid a piece of family property.


    In Chang''s family, her position was not high.


    This is also the basis of her parents'' willingness to comment on Chen Feng.


    Because the cooperation is good, maybe we can go to another level.


    There is no agreement, and there is no loss to them.


    Although Chen Feng''s arrival is not very welcome, Chang Jing''s parents come out to welcome him in person.


    After all, Chen Feng is a friend of Lin Feiyan, so it''s not easy to neglect her.


    "Dad, mom, this is Chen Feng, and this is Xia Yuling."


    At the door of the villa, Chang Jing introduces her parents.


    But in fact, without her introduction, her parents also know Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    What happened at the reception last night is still in their mind.


    "Two, please come in."


    Chang Jing''s father, Chang Sheng, is a gentle man with glasses.


    To Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, nodded.


    "Come in." Mother Wu Hui, on the other hand, is gentle and dignified, with a friendly smile.


    "After you, please." Chen Feng replied politely.


    Several people entered the room together and sat down at the table.


    "Try my tea."


    Chang Jing looks at Chen Feng, chuckles and begins to clean the tea set on the table.


    She was obviously trained in tea ceremony.


    Every move is quite organized.


    "I can, too." Seeing Chen Feng nodding, Xia Yuling murmured in a low voice.


    "I know you will." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing and touched her little head.


    Xia Yuling''s tea is not new to him.


    But he didn''t come here for tea.


    "Mr. Chang, this is ice cream. Please have a look."


    He took out the white porcelain jar with ice jade paste and put it in front of Changsheng.


    Chang Sheng frowned slightly, picked up the white porcelain jar, opened the lid of the box, some surprised.


    Because ice jade cream, not only pure and flawless, but also scattered a delicate fragrance, refreshing.


    This fragrance is very special. When you smell it, you will feel refreshed.


    Wu Hui, beside him, was surprised to take the ice cream.


    Put it under the nose and sniff, and smile.


    "It''s just smell that makes people love it."


    "Mom, the effect is good." Chang Jing, who is making tea, chuckles.


    "Mr. Chen, can I have a try?" Hearing this, Wu Hui immediately looks at Chen Feng.


    "Help yourself." Chen Feng naturally nods.


    Wu Hui dipped a little ice cream on her belly and put it on her cheek.


    A trace of cool and refreshing feeling, quickly spread, so that she gently nodded.


    "The feeling is still very good, but still need to know the formula, and whether there are side effects."


    "This is the recipe." Chen Feng took out the list of herbs and put it on the table.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I can assure you that there are no side effects."


    It''s a joke. How could he have side effects?


    But Chang Sheng and Wu Hui, of course, will not listen to his one-sided words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Chang Sheng picks up the list.


    There are only 17 kinds of medicinal materials for boiling ice jade paste, and there is no indication of boiling method.


    From the list, they are all common herbs.


    He didn''t find out what kind of damage to the human body.


    However, one kind of medicine has no harm.


    Seventeen kinds of combination, not necessarily.


    Although there is no guarantee of side effects.


    But he is not clear, Chen Feng how powerful, naturally will have doubts.


    "Mr. Chen." He put down the list and looked at Chen Feng.


    "We also need to let professionals confirm."


    "No harm." Chen Feng nodded.


    "I''ll give you time to test, but it''s better not to wait too long."


    "Otherwise, you won''t have a share of this product."


    Chang Sheng nodded: "there is a list of drugs, as well as finished products, it will not take too much time."


    "Come on, drink the tea I made."


    Often quiet smile Ying Ying Ying, will brew the tea, deliver to Chen Feng in front of.


    Chen Feng took the tea cup, sipped gently and nodded slightly.


    "Not bad."


    "Just good? It''s perfunctory. "


    Chang Jing rolled her eyes and gave another cup of tea to Xia Yuling.


    Chen Feng looked at her, funny way: "do you want to listen to the truth, or lies?"


    "What is the truth?" Often quiet look, can not help but strange.


    "The truth is, not so much." Chen Feng put down his tea cup and shook his head slightly.


    "Just now you heated the water, accelerated, diluted a bit of taste."


    "Keep it up." Xia Yuling chuckled.


    Chang Jing quips her lips and delivers the tea to her parents.


    "It''s true that the water has been added more quickly. Don''t be so anxious next time."


    Wu Hui tasted the tea and began to smile.


    "It''s almost lunch time. Why don''t you stay and have a potluck?"


    Xia Yuling turns her head and looks at Chen Feng.


    "In my house, have a meal." Chang Jing looks forward to Chen Feng.


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    He still wants to stay and teach Chang Jing to practice.


    Because, he also does not want to let Chang Jing, follow the past generations, jump for duanmuxi.


    This is her persistence, and she is ready to become a practitioner.


    That''s it.


    At the end of the day, he was soft hearted.


    He killed the enemy without hesitation.


    But to his own people, he is always soft hearted.


    This is not consistent with the style of the immortal cultivator.


    Because there are too many causes and effects, it is easy to ignite one''s body and hinder one''s practice.


    But that''s for the weak.


    The strong are not afraid of cause and effect!


    In the past, he was the invincible Immortal Emperor.


    Now he was born again and came back to practice the first skill.


    He will only be stronger than the previous life, and what fear?


    What fire, what disaster, how could he be hurt?


    Of course, he only guides the way and gives Chang Jing a chance.


    Not everything.


    In the future, her cultivation depends on her own nature.


    Even later, her realm is difficult to improve and she can only die of old age.


    It''s her choice, isn''t it?


    She knew that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    At the dinner table, Chang Jing suddenly opens his mouth and asks Chen Feng in a low voice.


    "Chen Feng, how''s your father?"


    "Xiaojing." Wu Hui and Chang Sheng frowned.


    Eat as soon as you eat. What does that do?


    "I just want to see him." Chang Jing lowers his head and says weakly.


    Several people at the table were stunned.


    "If you want to go, go." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything. I''ll cure his illness."


    "But it''s a terminal disease?" Often Jing startles and raises his head, looks at Chen Feng suspiciously.


    "For you, it''s an incurable disease." Chen Feng confidently smiles.


    "But for me, a pill is enough."


    When the necessary herbs are collected, his father Chen Lin will recover.


    Even healthier and longer than before.


    Chang Jing, a family of three, looks at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Chen Feng''s words, Chang Jing family do not believe.


    Modern medicine has not developed to the point that it can treat advanced liver cancer.


    "I believe you." Xia Yuling suddenly opened her mouth and broke the silence on the table.


    "I believe in you, too." Chang Jing also nods firmly to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiles and picks up chopsticks.


    "Eat."


    A lunch, in this kind of strange atmosphere, finished.


    After that, Chen Feng is often brought to the boudoir with warm decoration.


    He taught Chang Jing a set of methods of breathing and breathing, and completed the early guidance.


    Although it is not something, exquisite and profound method.


    But as long as you keep quiet, persevere, and keep practicing.


    Within a month, you can have a sense of Qi.


    After that, Chen Feng will continue to teach her, follow-up methods.


    Qi feeling is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling, which represents the fitness of the body to the aura.


    Some people can''t feel Qi after practicing for a lifetime.


    Some people, may be able to find a sense of Qi within a day.


    If you have a sense of Qi, you can feel the aura that exists between heaven and earth.


    Even if it is, stepping into the door of monasticism.


    Since Chen Feng decided to introduce Chang Jing, he would not take out too many methods.


    Therefore, the root bone is not good often static, only a month.


    It doesn''t even take a month to produce a sense of Qi.


    "What about me?" Xia Yuling, the onlooker, pursed her lips.


    "I''ll teach you better." Chen Feng in front of Chang Jing''s face, chuckled.


    "Good, good." Xia Yuling suddenly cleared up after the rain and nodded with a smile.


    "I don''t want this dog food." Chang Jing, who sits on the bed, curls his mouth.


    But who let her just registered disciple, Xia Yuling is her teacher''s mother.


    No matter from which aspect, Chen Feng is better than Xia Yuling.


    That''s for sure.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s mobile phone rings.


    "Lin Feiyan''s, it seems that she is ready for what I need."


    Chen Feng slightly squinted and connected the phone.


    "It''s me."


    "Well, I''m at the foot of the mountain. I''ll go up right now."


    After a few words, he put away his mobile phone and stood up.


    "Chang Jing, you practice first, two hours a day. Yu Ling and I went up the mountain."


    "Well, I won''t give it to you." Chang Jing turned his mouth again, and his face was bitter.


    After saying goodbye to Chang Jing''s parents, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling left.


    Two people walk on the mountain road, Xia Yuling some doubts.


    "Chen Feng, what did you ask Lin Feiyan to prepare?"


    Chen Feng raised his eyes to the top of Lingwu mountain and pointed to the villa nearest to the top of the mountain.


    "Look at that villa. Now, it belongs to me."


    Xia Yuling raised her eyes, and her mouth opened slightly and her face was full of amazement.


    "Well, that? Isn''t that Du''s? "


    The Du family is no worse than the Lin family. It is a powerful family.


    Being able to live on the top of Lingwu mountain shows that the Du family is very powerful.


    Although the Lin family is strong, but now, it has shown a weak state.


    Because the new generation of the Lin family, in addition to Lin Feiyan, there are no other descendants who can take action.


    The Du family, however, is a new and powerful family. Its influence spans the three fields of military, political and commercial affairs, and talents emerge in large numbers.


    Even the Pang family and the Liu family did not dare to fight with the Du family.


    Chen Feng also knows this information.


    So he was a little curious. What did Lin Feiyan pay to change to that villa.


    Money? There is no shortage of money in the Du family.


    Power? The power of the Du family is not necessarily smaller than that of the Lin family.


    To give up that villa is to give up the seat of the highest position and strongest family in Lincheng.


    Of course, it''s just in the usual sense.


    In fact, the Du family must have a plan of their own.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    The strongest family is also the most feared and targeted family.


    Perhaps the Du family is hiding its light and keeping its back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Hilltop villa, in front of the door.


    Lin Feiyan, dressed in a black professional dress, is clean and tidy with her hair pulled up.


    Long legs, is covered with black stockings, fascinating.


    The whole temperament is cold, clearly is a powerful Queen.


    "Chen Feng."


    Seeing Chen Feng going up the mountain, she pushed open the door of the villa and met her.


    "Xia Qianjin."


    She nodded to Xia Yuling and looked at Chen Feng with a pretty face.


    "In order to buy this villa, my Lin family paid more than expected."


    "Should you make up for it?"


    Chen Feng tiny jaw head: "I am also curious, Du family how willing?"


    Lin Feiyan snorted: "the top check Yan Bai, Du family is now trying to keep a low profile, so as not to be watched."


    "No wonder." Chen Feng nodded with laughter.


    The gun shot the first bird.


    If the Du family continues to be the first family in Lincheng, it must be the first to be cut off.


    Lin Feiyan was angry again, and gave him a look.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "This villa cost 30 million more than I expected to buy."


    "Come on, how do you compensate me?"


    Chen Feng laughs unceasingly: "is you open mouth to say, what can I say?"


    "Transaction price, 50 million." Lin Feiyan picked up her hands and squinted at him.


    "But it''s not a loss to spend 30 million more."


    "The furniture, antiques, decorations and so on are all top-quality goods."


    "Almost equal."


    "I don''t need those things. Take them all away."


    Chen Feng draws a corner of the mouth, bypasses Lin Feiyan and strides in.


    What''s the use of antiques for him?


    It''s no use.


    So what is he coming for?


    He just wanted to have a good place to practice.


    Other things, with or without, make no difference.


    "Hum." Lin Feiyan turned her head and gouged out a glance at him, then turned and followed him in.


    Entering the villa, Chen Feng looked around.


    Not bad.


    If you can live.


    "The decorations and furniture have not changed."


    Lin Feiyan stepped on high-heeled shoes and came in.


    "Everyday things, like beds, have been replaced with new ones."


    "Over there is the kitchen, over there and upstairs are the bedrooms and the study."


    "There is also a swimming pool in the back. You can swim when you have nothing to do."


    Swimming pool? Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, each other speechless.


    This is the peak of Lingwu mountain. How about building a swimming pool on the top of the mountain?


    How much does it cost to build and maintain?


    "What a luxury." Xia Yuling could not help but murmured.


    "What''s in this?" Lin Feiyan laughingly looks at them.


    "There is a spiritual spring on the top of Lingwu mountain. Just lead the water here."


    "Although the cost of those purification equipment is high, it is only a drop in the bucket for the Du family."


    Lingwu mountain, Lingquan? Chen Feng looks a little bit coagulant.


    This Lingquan, of course, is only called "Lingquan".


    It is not the kind of spiritual spring in his memory that contains high concentration of aura, which can cure all kinds of diseases and strengthen the body.


    However, he set up the gathering spirit array.


    This Lingquan, can become a veritable, true Lingquan!


    If it is made into a commodity, it is a huge fortune.


    That pool, if it''s filled with spiritual spring water.


    If you soak in it, you can not only improve your physique, but also speed up your cultivation.


    "Where is the Lingquan? Take me to see it. "


    Thinking like this, he immediately looked at Lin Feiyan with his eyes shining.


    "It''s in the back. It''s not far. What''s the matter?" Lin Feiyan can''t help frowning.


    Chen Feng doesn''t look at the villa, how suddenly interested in Lingquan?


    "You can take me there. I''ll talk about it there."


    Chen Feng strides to the back of the villa.


    Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling hurriedly follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The three came to Lingquan.


    Chen Feng carefully observed the trend of the terrain around Lingquan.


    From time to time, I look back at the villa.


    From time to time, I look around the Lingwu mountain.


    "Chen Feng, what are you doing?"


    Lin Feiyan looked at it for a moment and finally asked.


    "Look at Feng Shui." Chen Feng replied casually.


    Lin Feiyan can''t help being speechless.


    The answer to this question is complicated, and it is too troublesome to explain.


    Chen Feng just chose what she could best understand.


    If you set up a big array, you can''t succeed just as you like.


    It needs to be based on the trend of the terrain, the mountains and trees, the distribution of aura nodes, and other factors.


    Only by making the best use of the situation and following its natural course can we succeed.


    Before, he wanted to take the villa as the center of the array eye and set up a gathering spirit array.


    But now, he has changed his mind.


    He wants to take this spiritual spring as the center.


    Because this Lingquan is the breach of the earth''s veins.


    Water accumulated in the underground, because of the earth pressure, break through the surface of the earth, will form this Lingquan.


    The spirit gathering array is also to use the power of heaven and earth to oppress all the auras around them.


    Of course, if only oppressed, it would be inefficient.


    It also needs guidance.


    External pressure and internal lead, two pronged approach, gather spirit efficiency is high.


    "You''ve been looking at it for a long time. Do you see anything?"


    After seeing Chen Feng for a long time, Lin Feiyan is impatient.


    "Almost." Chen Feng nodded and returned to the second daughter.


    "When can you find all the materials I need?"


    "How can I know that?" Lin Feiyan has a pretty face.


    "I don''t know a lot of the materials you want. Where can I find them?"


    Chen Feng frowned: "do you know the old street? Or do you not understand the world? "


    Lin Feiyan blushed.


    "My grandfather won''t let me interfere in the affairs of the cultivation world."


    "As for the old street, I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t been there."


    "It''s for your own good that you are not allowed to interfere." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Let''s go and see the old street."


    "By the way, take good money, the more the better."


    Lin Feiyan''s body is stiff.


    Chen Feng, is this using her as an ATM?


    Or do you have a personal ATM?


    "Let''s go, sister Feiyan."


    Xia Yuling did not think too much, took her arm and chased Chen Feng.


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Chen Feng this enemy, is to eat her?


    But she couldn''t resist.


    Forget it. Take a step and look at it.


    She went to the old street with Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    But before she changed, she was very low-key.


    A light blue dress.


    And a wide sun hat.


    Even the pretty face was covered with sunglasses.


    In this way, no one can recognize her.


    Xia Yuling did not change anything. With Chen Feng in, she had nothing to worry about.


    Take Lin Feiyan''s car, red Ferrari overtakes.


    The three soon arrived in the old street.


    "A hundred year old wild ginseng, come and have a look, one hundred thousand one, absolutely not a loss!"


    After parking a good car, a into the old street, Chen Feng then heard the familiar sound of the peddling.


    However, no passers-by hated him this time.


    Because passers-by hardly even look at him.


    A few curious people will be immediately pulled by other passers-by.


    After being reminded, he left in a hurry.


    So there was still no figure in front of the big man''s stall.


    "Ah! Little brother! Come on, come and have a look. Today''s new ginseng is absolutely fresh


    As soon as the big man saw Chen Feng''s figure, he even ignored the stall.


    At once, he ran over and held Chen Feng''s hand with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Come on, come on. Come and have a look. I''ve picked a lot of ginseng again."


    Chen Fengzhen opened his hand and looked at the stall behind him, frowning slightly.


    In one day, I picked a lot of wild ginseng.


    When was wild ginseng so common?


    Big man see Chen Feng side, one left, one right, one big and one little beauty.


    He was frowning at himself and hastily put away the flattering smile on his face.


    "Hey, big brother, I call you big brother."


    "You can do good, take care of my brother''s business, you can''t lose any money!"


    Chen Feng in the heart doubts, strides toward the Han''s stall.


    There''s something he needs to be sure about.If you have another Zhiling grass, you will have a lot of fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Chen Feng picked it up in Han''s stall.


    Han returned to the stall owner''s position and looked at Chen Feng with some formality.


    Chen Feng, whom I saw yesterday, has a kind smile and a peaceful temperament.


    Today saw this, but some indifference, let him some not adapt.


    Plus Chen Feng side, a big and a small two beautiful women.


    Also let him in invisible, added a lot of pressure.


    Got it! Chen Feng double eyebrows a congealed, picked up a medicinal material pile in a ginseng.


    There is a small vine on the green branches and leaves of ginseng.


    And this little vine is zhilingcao.


    This surprised Chen Feng.


    The medicinal materials collected by Han Dynasty obviously came from the same place.


    There are two Zhiling grasses in succession, and some of them should be missed.


    Is that an unknown field or nursery?


    "Where did you get all these herbs?"


    He suddenly looked up at the big man.


    The spirit of pressure, inadvertently sent out, so that the scalp of the big man numb.


    "It''s from the mountains." The big man, a little frightened, replied.


    "I want the location." Chen Feng''s eyes are cold.


    The big man was not happy, and he was sad.


    "No, this little brother, the business is not as good as you are."


    It was not easy for him to find such a precious land for producing ginseng.


    He also pointed to this treasure land to make a fortune and go to the peak of life.


    As a result, Chen Feng is going to take this treasure land now?


    Chen Feng saw that he refused to say, so he looked at Lin Feiyan, who was watching the opera.


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t understand what he meant. She couldn''t help but look stiff.


    But she bit her teeth and took out a check and handed it to the man.


    "You tell us the location, this 100000 is yours."


    She knew that Chen Feng must have found something that would have wanted to know where the herbs were collected.


    100000? The big man''s eyes suddenly green, staring at the check.


    "If I find anything useful, I can add another 100000 to you, or even more," Chen said


    The big man couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, took the check and looked up and down.


    "This, can''t it be a fake?"


    He had never seen such a big thing as a check.


    If it''s fake, isn''t he dying?


    "forget it, I''ll transfer the money to you, Alipay, and give me the mobile phone."


    Lin Feiyan can''t help but speechless and reaches for the check. The


    half believe and half doubt took out his mobile phone, opened Alipay, and handed it to Lin Feiyan.


    Ten seconds later, 100000 arrived.


    Han took the mobile phone, a look at the name of the transfer, can not help but be stunned.


    Lin Feiyan? How does this name feel familiar?


    He looked at the charming head again, and immediately shook his hand, almost shaking out his mobile phone.


    "You, how could it be you?"


    He looked up in shock and looked at Lin Feiyan, whose face was covered by sun visor and sunglasses.


    Then he looked down and looked at Chen Feng in front of him, terrified.


    How can I have Miss Lin accompany you? Who is this noble young man?


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Feng looks calm, does not feel at all, this has what.


    "No, nothing." The big man quickly bowed his head with respect.


    "Brother, if you want to go there, I''ll take you there."


    Knowing that the beauty of the transfer is Lin Feiyan, Chen Feng''s status is higher than Lin Feiyan. How dare he hide anything.


    Otherwise, if the Lin family wants to engage him, he has no resistance ability at all.


    Besides, Chen Feng didn''t let him give it away in vain.


    First of all, he was surprised by 100000.


    After that, if you find anything useful, there will be at least 100000 rewards.


    How to choose, at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Where shall we go first?" Lin Feiyan looks at Chen Feng.


    "There should be herbs there. Go and have a look first." Chen Feng nodded, stood up and looked at the big man.


    "How many herbs do you have, and where do you collect them? I''ll take them all. "


    The big man swallowed again, but shook his head.


    "No, all the herbs I collected are here."


    Chen Feng nodded: "pack it for me, I''ll take it all."


    He doesn''t like the ginseng.


    But he didn''t check all the herbs just now.


    Therefore, there may be some strange grasses like Zhiling grass.


    Han quickly nodded and bent over to pick up the herbs.


    After loading, it is a small bag the size of a football.


    Chen Feng directly put the bag into the demon pot.


    Han and Lin Feiyan, even Xia Yuling, immediately stare at his hands.


    "Don''t mind that much. Let''s go."


    Chen Feng did not explain what, turned around and left.


    The other three had to keep up.


    In Ferrari, Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling are in front, Chen Feng and Han are in the back.


    From time to time, the big man looked at Chen Feng in horror.


    He won''t be killed, will he?


    Such a thought, he can not help but secretly regret that he called Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng glanced at him.


    "You can take us to the place, and then you can go."


    "This, in the deep mountains, there is no mountain road, this car can''t drive in," he said


    Chen Feng nodded: "flying swallow, send us to the mountain point, I and he into the mountain."


    Lin Feiyan''s mouth twitched unnaturally.


    Feiyan, this is the first time Chen Feng called her so.


    Is this her friend?


    Unfortunately, it''s just a friend.


    She glanced at Xia Yuling and sighed.


    It wasn''t long before the entrance point arrived.


    Lin Feiyan stops Ferrari on the side of the road. All four get out of the car and look into the boundless mountain forest.


    "Just go in from here."


    Han points to a mountain path.


    "However, after a long walk, we have to make our own way. It will take two or three hours to get there."


    "Make your own way?" Lin Feiyan squinted at him.


    "How did you find such a remote place?"


    The big man touched the back of his head and laughed dryly.


    "Elder sister, I am the one who eats this bowl of rice. Don''t I have to run to the mountains and forests every day?"


    "You go back first." Chen Feng looks at Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling, slightly jaw head.


    "All right." Xia Yuling knew that she could only add trouble if she followed her, so she nodded helplessly.


    Lin Feiyan takes off her sunglasses and looks at Chen Feng''s eyes. It''s complicated.


    "I''ll go back to the old street to see if there are any herbs and materials you need."


    "Well, thank you."


    Chen Feng nods, takes the big man, enters the mountain path.


    Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling went back to the car and drove to the old street.


    "What do you call me, little brother?"


    Walking along the mountain road, the big man asked with a dry smile.


    "Oh, my name is Chen Feng." "Chen Feng not yet asked."


    "My name is Lu Yi." The big man hurried back.


    See Chen Feng restore yesterday''s kind of peace, he thought, should not kill himself.


    He was able to sell medicinal materials in the old streets. Naturally, he had a certain understanding of the cultivation world, and he also practiced Kung Fu.


    Although Chen Feng looked at it, he was not tall and strong.


    But if you are a practitioner, you can''t judge your strength by your body shape.


    Because the law can''t restrain the practitioner, he is worried that he may be killed.


    But in his opinion, Chen Feng is not that kind of person.


    I hope not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    After a long walk, the two have entered the mountains.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go through here." Lu Yi points to the roadside.


    And draw out the wood cutter pinned behind the waist, ready to chop a road.


    Before, he could Wade by himself.


    But now, there is another Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is also a rich young man. How can he wade in the past like him?


    "Come back." Chen Feng stopped him and raised his hand in front of him.


    "Chop!"


    It''s a gorgeous and bright pale gold Dao awn, which is cut out by hissing.


    The sharp knife awn is more than ten meters across. It is hard to make a way from the Bush and bramble.


    Lu Yi, with a dull look, looks at the path.


    The woodcutter held up in his hand slowly let go and fell to the ground.


    When his knees softened, he knelt down.


    Gods!


    Chen Feng is a fairy!


    In his lifetime, he even saw the gods!


    "Big brother, no, immortal!"


    He turned his head and kowtowed to Chen Feng.


    "The immortal is up, the villain has eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai. I''ll make amends to you."


    Chen Feng stands with negative hand and nods slightly.


    "Come on, get up."


    "I just don''t want to waste time on the road."


    "Yes, immortal." Lu Yi stood up, but still sweating.


    "Don''t call me immortal. It''s awful."


    Chen Feng took up his hands and walked along the newly opened path.


    "Well, what do you call a villain?" Lu Yi is a little difficult to handle.


    First name? He doesn''t have the guts.


    "Just call me Mr. Chen."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Lu Yi bows down in a hurry.


    Chen Feng also knows that it is impossible for him to call himself by name.


    But Daxian, it''s too bad to hear.


    So, it''s normal, sir.


    "Let''s go. It''s important to get on."


    Chen Feng lost his left hand behind him.


    Right hand, again cut out a pale gold knife awn, continue to open the road.


    Lu Yi quickly follows and looks at the knives.


    The shock in the heart is hard to express.


    Until later to see more, he gradually numb.


    However, he turned to observe Chen Feng''s gesture.


    Even holding the chopper and starting to simulate.


    Every knife that Chen Feng cleaves has a unique Daoyun.


    The spirit of the sword is condensed and its Qi is extremely sharp.


    Lu Yi cut a lot of firewood, and gradually, he also had some experience in Sabre technique.


    After careful observation and simulation, he really benefited a lot.


    Chen Feng can''t help but laugh.


    Lu Yi''s understanding is not bad.


    Well, since it''s predestined, it''s OK to point him out.


    "Give me the chopper."


    Lu Yi is stunned and offers the chopper.


    "Look at it. How much you can learn depends on your own understanding."


    Chen Feng, just a woodcutter in hand.


    On the body, but sends out, cuts the sky to destroy the earth formidable momentum!


    "Heaven and earth are infinite!"


    The chopper is up and down.


    Another pale gold blade, gorgeous cut out.


    Lu Yi''s eyes are wide open, trying to see and remember.


    Dare not Miss Chen Feng''s every move.


    This time, the awn is more discrete.


    It was scattered, and the vegetation in the fan-shaped area 10 meters ahead was torn to pieces.


    "How many knives did I make just now?" Chen Feng turns to look at Lu Yi with a smile.


    "One, one knife?" Lu Yi was stunned and suddenly shook his head.


    "No, no! It''s three


    "Yes, it is not." Chen Feng returned the chopper to him.


    "Just now, I cut it with one knife and turned it into three in the middle.


    As you can see, eyesight and understanding are not bad. "


    "Mr. Chen!" Lu Yi falls to the ground.


    "Can you teach me that knife just now?"


    "I want to learn!"


    "I don''t teach. But you can keep watching. "


    Chen Feng raises his hand, is a pale gold knife awn, hiss pulls cuts out.


    Lu Yi follows and looks behind him, hardly blinking his eyes.


    He just kept staring at Chen Feng''s action, posture and even manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Lu Yi''s original road needs twists and turns.


    But Chen Feng doesn''t like to go around.


    He just needs one direction, and then he pushes all the way.


    Unless because of the terrain, such as up and down the slope, mountain crossing and so on.


    You have to change the route before you take a detour.


    So, where Lu Yi said it would take two or three hours to get there.


    It only took Chen Feng less than an hour to arrive.


    "This is it, Mr. Chen."


    Lu Yi saw that Chen Feng had cut hundreds of knives, but he was not tired, so he could not help being more awed.


    Chen Feng looks to the front, slightly frowns.


    This area seems to be flat.


    It''s not much different from other mountains and forests.


    He released his spiritual consciousness, carefully sensed the density of aura here, and nodded in secret.


    The aura contained in this area is really stronger than other mountains and forests.


    "I knew it was unusual here."


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up and asked curiously, "Mr. Chen, what''s unusual?"


    "It seems that someone planted a lot of medicinal materials here a long time ago."


    "Besides, we set up a gathering array."


    Chen Feng chuckled and stepped forward.


    "But the man seemed to think that no one could find it."


    "Therefore, there is no fortification, not even a barrier."


    Lu Yi can''t help but stand up.


    It turned out to be a careless, broke into other people''s medicine field.


    If caught, it will become fertilizer in the field of medicine.


    No one knows or can find those who died in the mountains and forests.


    "Mr. Chen, what shall we do?" He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and asked in a trembling voice.


    "What to do?" The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth tilted and swept to the front.


    "Cheap, of course."


    "You see, there are so many weeds here that I haven''t taken care of them for many years."


    "That man, I''m afraid, is dead."


    Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just die.


    He was afraid that the man would live, and he would come to see him one day.


    "You can collect herbs from the outside, and I''ll go in and have a look."


    Chen Feng chuckled and stepped forward.


    The spirit consciousness released soon finds many places where aura converges.


    Those, are on the year''s medicinal herbs, can spontaneously gather the aura energy.


    At least, it is ten years before we have this ability.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, don''t worry. I won''t miss any of them. Haha."


    Lu Yi laughs a few times and leans over.


    Start searching for herbs in the weeds.


    Chen Feng continued to move forward, picking those herbs for more than ten years.


    If it''s not because it''s located in the mountains and forests, it''s OK for him to practice here.


    After all, there is a ready-made spirit gathering array.


    But here, it''s so remote.


    And he can''t ignore his family.


    In just a few minutes, he picked six herbs, more than ten years old.


    Three of them are the materials of guiyuandan, which he badly needs.


    Guiyuan pill is an excellent elixir.


    It can cure body trauma and disease, and contains huge aura.


    His father, Chen Lin, only needs to eat a Guiyuan pill to recover.


    The remaining medicine can even make Chen Lin enter the middle stage of gas refining directly.


    However, it is not easy to refine Guiyuan pill, which requires more than 30 kinds of precious medicinal materials.


    As for the refining process, although complicated, but for Chen Feng, it is the most simple.


    The problem now is that he wants to collect all these herbs on earth. He really doesn''t know how long it will take.


    After all, there are several main herbs in it, which are extremely rare.


    What''s more, it takes hundreds of years to go, which is even more difficult.


    However, as long as you search slowly, you can always find them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    With the growing closer to the center of the medicinal field, the medicinal materials collected by Chen Feng are more and more ancient.


    Twenty years, even thirty years, have gradually emerged.


    The year of a medicinal material is not determined by how long it actually grows.


    It depends on its aura content.


    The higher the aura content, the longer the year, and the stronger the medicinal power.


    Therefore, it can speed up the growth of medicinal materials by gathering the aura of Juling array.


    On the way to practice in his previous life, Chen Feng carried the magic weapon of space with a piece of medicine field in it.


    It takes only three years for herbs to grow into Millennium drugs.


    Now, he has a demon pot in his hand. He can also plant medicinal materials into it, and then grow with aura.


    But for now, he will not.


    Because the earth''s aura is exhausted, the catalytic efficiency is too low.


    Wait for those herbs to grow up to meet his needs.


    He didn''t know for a long time what level he had been promoted to, and he certainly couldn''t use it.


    This is not as efficient as searching around.


    "Well? Have you arrived? "


    He stopped suddenly, looked ahead, and gave a smile.


    "Red fruit? It looks like fifty years. Good. "


    In front, a small fruit plant with only a trunk.


    There are only six green leaves, and one at the top, vermilion fruit.


    The function of zhuyanguo is to generate blood and accumulate essence, which can supplement and increase the body essence and blood.


    And to a certain extent, it can improve the root bone of the users.


    Naturally, the longer the year, the stronger the effect.


    Chen Feng was naturally very happy when he got the fruit.


    Because his roots are not good.


    It''s only by great perseverance and wisdom, as well as strong opportunities, that he became the Immortal Emperor.


    The root bone is not good, let him walk many detours, wasted a lot of time.


    At the beginning of cultivation, I met the fruit of Zhu Yan Guo, which can improve the root and bone. It''s really wonderful.


    Just as he reached out to pick the fruit, his heart was full of warning signs.


    "Meow --"


    a shrill cat call came, which was already close to the ear.


    "Xi La"


    CHEN Feng raised his hand to chop, but he was cut empty.


    Instead, his sleeves, even his coat and underwear, were torn by the little beast.


    But that sharp claw, but can''t scratch his skin, just left a few white marks.


    "Woo --"


    the little beast fell on the ground, missed and immediately jumped up again.


    The small beast is sensitive and fierce, and even Chen Feng can''t resist.


    His clothes were torn one after another.


    The main reason is that the animals are small, too fast and too agile.


    There are also trees around, so that its mobility can be maximized.


    But Chen Feng is bigger, in this kind of environment, is not good at dodging and defending.


    "Little civet cat, dare to be bold! Oh


    Chen Feng a cold drink, the body of the real yuan bang a shock, violent shock wave suddenly spread out.


    "Meow" the small beast screamed, was in the air by this shock, severely hit the tree trunk.


    Chen Feng suddenly put out his hand, grabbed its neck and lifted it over.


    And this civet cat, after being caught by the fur on the neck, curls up and becomes very peaceful.


    In appearance, it is no different from a domestic cat.


    The coat color is white, and the bottom is white.


    On the cat''s face and back, there are some brown, with black patterns.


    The pupils of the eyes are pale gold, and the pupils are tightened to a little.


    "I didn''t even find you. The art of hiding your breath is good."


    Chen Feng rubbed the soft hair on its neck, chuckled and put it on the ground.


    "Let''s go. It''s not easy to practice. I''ll let you live today."


    "But if you dare to compete with me again, I will kill you."


    "Meow!" Civet cat seems to be able to understand people''s words, low body, some ferocious glare at Chen Feng.


    It''s like saying that I came first. Why should I give it to you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Oh, still want to continue to rob?" Chen Fengqu fingered it''s forehead, funny.


    "Give up, I won''t give it to you."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll kick you."


    Civet cat looked at Zhu Yanguo, then stared at him, slowly retreated.


    Until back to the back of a tree trunk, just hide behind the tree, secretly observe Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng secretly wary of it, reached out and picked the fruit.


    It can be eaten directly, but it is not as effective as refining it into pills together with other medicinal materials.


    So he put it in the demon pot.


    Now that you''ve got it, you don''t have to rush for a while.


    The effect will be better if we find other herbs and refine them into pills.


    Then he searched for other herbs.


    It is bound to collect all the drugs here.


    After collecting many medicinal materials, he even forgot the existence of the civet cat.


    That civet cat''s art of hiding rest is very exquisite, and has been unwilling to follow him.


    Even Chen Feng could not find it if he did not explore it carefully with his spiritual sense.


    So, after he has collected the herbs here.


    By the way, I''m going to search all the materials of the grand gathering array.


    Did not find that the civet cat did not leave.


    Instead, I''ve been following myself, watching in secret.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen."


    "I have collected more than 30 medicinal plants, most of which are ginseng."


    "What about you, what''s the harvest?"


    After meeting Lu Yi, Lu Yi began to laugh.


    "Almost." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    According to his standard, the medicinal materials of several decades and several years are almost the same.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, what''s wrong with your dress?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go back."


    Lu Yi doesn''t dare to ask more questions and hands all the herbs to Chen Feng.


    They went back along the same road.


    This trip has yielded a lot.


    Twenty one plants, more than 20 years old, each plant is about 50000.


    A 50 year old vermilion, worth more than one million.


    There are also herbs collected by Lu Yi and found by himself, which are less than 20 years old.


    There are more than 50 plants with a total value of about 200000.


    There are also the materials of the Juling array. If you calculate carefully, there are millions of them.


    Although in terms of money, not a lot.


    But these medicinal materials and array materials are urgently needed by Chen Feng, which can solve his urgent need.


    In addition, many of the medicinal materials on the year, although the price is not very high.


    But even if you have money, it doesn''t have to happen.


    In addition, this does not include zhilingcao and other exotic grasses.


    The value of these exotic grasses is hard to estimate.


    When they go, they have to open the road. When they come back, the speed is obviously much faster.


    Lu Yi was afraid that he would be met by the man who planted the medicinal materials. He could not help but run fast.


    But Chen Feng, is to save time, the pace is also fast.


    "Well?"


    Halfway through, he stopped and looked back.


    But he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Lu Yi had to stop and his face changed.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter? Did the man come after him


    "The man?" Chen Feng slightly coagulates eyebrow, suddenly chuckles.


    "No, that''s not a man."


    "What? Not a man? "


    Lu Yi immediately turned his head and looked behind him. His face was frightened. He was sweating like a waterfall and his legs were shaking.


    "Is it the mountain god and the wild ghost? Or a tiger or something? "


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being speechless.


    But when you think about it carefully, Lu Yi is really not the rival of the civet cat.


    After all, it was a demon of the spirit.


    The civet cat probably evolved to this point after taking some medicinal herbs from the medicinal field.


    Why don''t you eat it too?


    I don''t think it''s digestible. I didn''t eat it together.


    If he comes a few days late, maybe the fruit will be gone.


    Now the civet cat is still behind him, tracking him. Obviously, his heart is not dead.


    This is a problem.


    "Ha ha, this is a good road. Who opened it?"


    Out of the mountain direction, suddenly sounded, such as the voice of a woman oriole.


    Chen Feng and Lu Yi both frown and turn their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Meng Qi, you slow down, don''t fall."


    "Hee hee, how could you fall on such a easy road?"


    The yellow woman turned back and said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, when she turned her head, Chen Feng in rags suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Ah" startled, she set foot in the air, body a skew, to the hillside to plant.


    "Mengqi!"


    Because she walked too fast, the people behind her had not had time to catch up, only exclaimed.


    Chen Feng glanced at the foot of the mountain.


    There are so many shrubs and thorns. It''s amazing.


    If Huang Chang woman falls down, she will suffer a lot, though she can''t die.


    If you can save nature, you have to save it.


    He immediately turned into ten steps, and his body flashed forward. He immediately crossed a distance of five or six meters and appeared in front of the woman in yellow clothes.


    "Be careful."


    He stretched out his hand to hold the yellow dress woman, that crystal jade moistened wrist, pulled her up.


    "Mengqi, are you ok?"


    "You scared me to death."


    Don''t you tell me to slow down, you dead girl


    Fang Mengqi seems to have completely not heard the ardent care of her companion, still staring at Chen Feng in front of her.


    Just now, what happened?


    Why did Chen Feng arrive in front of him in a flash?


    Is she dazzled?


    "Fang Mengqi? I know you


    "You are the big star who sings well!"


    Lu Yi catches up and looks at Fang Mengqi with some excitement.


    "Big star, my daughter likes you very much. Can you sign me?"


    "Oh, yes, where to sign it?"


    Fang Mengqi returns to her senses and smiles and nods to Lu Yi.


    "Sign here, thank you." Lu Yi takes out the account book from his body and laughs.


    After Fang Mengqi signed, she looked at Chen Feng and bowed slightly, smiling.


    "Thank you for your timely help, sir."


    "Can you give me a number to invite you to have a light meal when I get back to Lincheng?"


    Lu Yi, who is putting away his account books, looks strange.


    And Fang Mengqi''s two companions, their faces were cold.


    "Mengqi, you don''t even know him, so you want to have dinner with him?"


    A young man with a famous brand all over his body, who is obviously the son of a rich family, scoffs at Chen Feng contemptuously.


    "You look at his poor appearance, his whole body is ragged, how is he qualified to eat with you?"


    "Brother, ah bah, you beggar, don''t deserve to be called brother by Shi Gangqiang."


    "Hello, where did you come from, beggar?"


    "Presumptuous!" Lu Yi immediately gets angry, pulls out the woodcutter behind his waist and points at the young man.


    "Do you try to force one more sentence? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a knife? "


    Shi Gangqiang''s face turned white and his legs softened.


    But he didn''t want to lose his prestige in front of the public, so he yelled: "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill us all? "


    "I''ll kill you one!"


    Lu Yi kicks him, kicks him to the ground, tramples on his feet, and finally spits.


    "Still Shi Gangqiang, you are so shitous and hard, and you deserve to be brothers with Mr. Chen?"


    "I bah, dream of you!"


    Chen Feng smiles but does not speak.


    Even if Lu Yi doesn''t, he will.


    Now Lu Yi will do it for him. Naturally, he won''t say anything more.


    But Fang Mengqi is scared by Lu Yi.


    "Mengqi, these two are not good people. Let''s go back."


    Fang Mengqi''s assistant, a woman in her thirties with some freckles on her face, whispered to Fang Mengqi.


    Fang Mengqi looks at Chen Feng, looking at Chen Feng''s calm and soft eyes, she shakes her head secretly.


    She believes that Chen Feng is not a bad person.


    Although Lu Yi is very fierce, he is also the one who has no quality. He is the first one who tries to be cheap.


    "Mr. Chen." She stepped forward and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng and her brush past, heart without waves.


    In his eyes, stars are no different from ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Fang Mengqi couldn''t help but freeze.


    "Big star, we''ll go back first and see you later." Lu Yi laughs and catches up with Chen Feng.


    Fang Mengqi turned her head slowly and looked at Chen Feng''s back.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Feng only said "let''s go.".


    Besides, it''s not for her.


    How angry!


    "This big brother, you wait."


    She reaches out to hold Lu Yi, who has only taken a few steps. Her pretty face is slightly cold.


    "What''s the matter, big star?" Lu Yi looks back in amazement.


    "Tell me, who is that man?" Fang Mengqi looks at Chen Feng, a little upset.


    "That''s it. It''s like 2580000. What kind of outfit is it?"


    Freckles assistant cold hum, glancing at Chen Feng''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "If you want to get, you can''t do it? I''ve seen a lot of people like him. It''s naive. "


    "Who do you think is naive? Say it again? " Lu Yi''s eyes stare, and he pulls out his back woodcutter.


    Chen Feng is the immortal in his mind, who dares to insult Chen Feng, he will fight with who!


    What? This is a woman?


    Isn''t a woman human?


    The freckle assistant turned pale and shut up.


    Shi Gangqiang, who was beaten up, is still on the ground. If she dares to continue, she will follow suit.


    "Sister Liu, don''t talk about it." Fang Mengqi pulls her behind her and smiles at Lu Yi.


    "Big brother, I don''t mean anything. I just want to know who he is."


    "You''d better give up. He has a girlfriend." Lu Yi looks her up and down and grins.


    "Beautiful as you are, his girlfriend is no worse than you."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Mengqi was very embarrassed.


    "I just, I just want to invite him to dinner. Thank you for thinking too much about you."


    "Not that? What else do you have? Thank you, too? No, Mr. Chen is not rare. "


    Lu Yi looks scornful and turns to chase Chen Feng.


    Fang Mengqi couldn''t help being stunned.


    What''s the logic?


    You don''t mean, you can''t eat together?


    Not rare?


    This is the scorn of red fruit, add disdain, and then look down on ah!


    She is at least a well-known female singer and star in China. There are countless rich and famous people who want to have dinner with her.


    When did you suffer this kind of injustice?


    "Mengqi, don''t think about it." When the freckled woman sees Lu Yi running fast, she dares to speak.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. We don''t want him."


    "Yes, Mengqi, he doesn''t care about you, I don''t care about you!"


    Seeing Lu Yi go, Shi Gangqiang finally dares to get up and says in a hurry.


    Fang Mengqi glanced at him, and her eyes grew cold.


    One is a dandy boy who is still worried about his quality.


    One is a mysterious teenager who despises her but saves her once again.


    There are gaps in comparison.


    Against the backdrop of Shi Gangqiang, Chen Feng becomes tall and mysterious in her heart.


    "Let''s go back, too." She has lost the mood of sightseeing and decided to go back.


    "Meow"


    there was a cat call at her feet, which made her bow her head in amazement.


    At the foot of her feet, there was a little civet cat. She was opening her lovely eyes and looking up at her.


    "Where did you get the wildcat? Go away


    As soon as Shi Gangqiang''s face was cold, he raised his feet and kicked him in the past.


    He had been bitten by a cat when playing with cats before, so he hated cats very much.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Mengqi was in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the civet cat, a trace of scorn flashed through his eyes. He jumped nimbly and easily avoided Shi Gangqiang''s foot.


    Then, it flew up from the ground and went straight to Shi Gangqiang''s face.


    "Shua Shua"


    "aha"


    the cold light overflowed, blood spattered, and Shi Gangqiang howled.


    "No! Stop grabbing


    Fang Mengqi is shocked to lose color and quickly takes the little civet cat from Shi Gangqiang''s face.


    Little civet cat to her hand, immediately become obedient quiet, even squint eyes, become smiling.


    Look at Shi Gangqiang. There are dozens of bloodstains on his face. The blood flow is not stop. It is terrible and frightening.


    "Monster! It''s a monster


    He stares at the little civet in panic, and then turns around and runs away.


    Fang Mengqi was stunned.


    She looked down at the quiet and docile little civet cat in her hand and curled her mouth.


    Cut, who let you provoke it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "That, Mengqi."


    The freckle assistant, who is still frightened, looks at the smiling civet cat and beats the drum in his heart.


    "I think the cat is a little strange, so let it go?"


    "I don''t!" Fang Mengqi pouts, hugs the cat tightly and looks at the direction of Chen Feng''s disappearance.


    "Even if it''s weird, I believe it won''t hurt me."


    "Meow" smiling little civet cat, as if in response to her, small head rubbed against her body.


    The freckle assistant stares at it and nods helplessly.


    "All right, but the vaccine or something has to be done."


    "The cat has been in the wild for a long time, and there must be all kinds of dirty things on her."


    "Well, I will." Fang Mengqi nodded gently.


    After that, she would hold the little civet cat and go back along the road with the freckle assistant.


    Let''s talk about Lin Feiyan.


    Before returning to the old street, she took Xia Yuling back home.


    Because she really can''t like Xia Yuling, even don''t want to see it.


    With what Chen Feng so powerful man, will be Xia Yuling robbed first?


    Tell me, why!


    After that, she went back to the old street.


    This time, she went straight to the old street auction house.


    Because the things that can be auctioned are not too bad.


    It must be easier to find the items Chen Feng needs than other places.


    However, it was her first time to come to the old street and meet so many practitioners.


    Wearing a wide sun hat and sunglasses, she entered the auction house with a light step.


    "Master Meng, long time no see."


    "Why, your breath seems to be? What, you''re full of gas refining? "


    "Ha ha, it''s lucky that we can make a breakthrough only with the guidance of experts."


    After Lin Feiyan sat down, Meng Dan came in with a smile.


    Great success of gas refining!


    Around him, a large number of people gathered around him in an instant.


    Lin Feiyan is also shocked. She looks around.


    "Oh? What kind of master can make you break through the shackles


    "Can you tell me something about it, so that we can be lucky?"


    "It''s not that I refuse to say it." Meng Dan waved his hand and shook his head with a smile.


    "As you all know, an expert has his own temperament, so you should not disturb him rashly."


    "Otherwise, if you don''t get lucky, you may bring disaster instead."


    They were disappointed, but they did not dare to force them.


    It is an indisputable fact that the masters in the cultivation world are more angry than others.


    Meng Danuo is relying on this friendship, take people to disturb the expert.


    If he is afraid of himself, he can''t make a good deal of it.


    "Master Meng, you are now a true alchemy master."


    "Take out the pills, the quality must be higher?"


    "That''s nature!" Meng Dan Ao ran a smile, but a sigh.


    "But my pills, in front of the master, are just rubbish."


    Although he was sighing, he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes and the pride in his expression.


    He is only Chen Feng''s registered disciple.


    The so-called registration is to remember only one name under the door, even the Division has not yet worshipped.


    According to the rules, he can''t call Chen Feng, master.


    "What? Are you a teacher of that master? What is the cultivation of that master? "


    People stare at Meng Dan with curiosity.


    "I''m afraid I''ll frighten you, but I won''t say it."


    Meng Dan shook his head.


    "And even if I do, you won''t believe it."


    An old man with white hair laughed and scolded: "you should always say something, so that we can decide whether to believe it or not."


    Meng Dan said with a smile: "my master, the power of the refined pills can reach 90%. That is to say, he is the emperor of Dan


    These words made the auction house silent.


    "This joke is not funny." The old man with white hair shook his head slightly.


    The others shook their heads.


    Dan Huang ah, in this era, even Dan Wang can not see a few, but also Dan Huang?


    "Meng Dan, I think the older you are, the more confused you will be."


    A cold hum sounded, and a Taoist priest with high hair and a brush in his hand came slowly.


    The crowd around Meng Dan gave up a way.


    It can be seen that this person''s identity is extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Those who can refine pills with 60% medicinal power can be called master of Dantao.


    And this Taoist priest is the only one known Taoist master in Lincheng, Qingsong Taoist.


    Despite his appearance, he is middle-aged.


    In fact, he is more than sixty years old, older than mendan.


    It is only because of the help of the skill and proper maintenance that he looks so young.


    Because of his maintenance ability and alchemy, he was highly respected in the forest city.


    Lin Feiyan has met Taoist Qingsong several times.


    But he is very proud, disdain to pay attention to her such a little girl.


    In his eyes, Lin Changqing is not worth mentioning.


    Because his realm is the great perfection of Qi refining, and he is the top cultivator of Lincheng.


    Lin Changqing, however, had great internal strength, which was only equivalent to the later stage of gas refining.


    Moreover, martial arts practitioners have always been looked down upon by practitioners.


    "Meng Dan, what kind of character is the emperor Dan? How can he deal with you?"


    "Take you as a disciple? That''s a joke


    Qingsong Taoist cold hum, looking at Meng Dan''s eyes, full of disdain.


    Meng Dan didn''t like it. He laughed and shook his head.


    "Qingsong, before, I paid you three points. Because your realm is higher than mine, so is your alchemy. "


    "But now, Laozi is also a great success in refining Qi!"


    "Lao Tzu''s Alchemy, even more under the guidance of the master, goes thousands of miles every day!"


    "Who can''t talk big? You really have the ability. Why don''t you come to the scene and compare it? " Taoist Qingsong hummed coldly again.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to compare with you." Meng Dan sneered and waved his hand, his face was full of disdain.


    "I am not afraid of you, but in my eyes, you and your alchemy are rubbish!"


    "What do you say?" Qingsong Taoist priest''s peaceful state of mind, in this humiliation, also became angry.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Meng Dan blew his beard and laughed at him.


    "Don''t worry, or you''ll have to be very angry after a while. What''s this?"


    He took out one of them, which was enchanting and shining.


    "Look, look carefully! I will blind your dog''s eyes


    In the auction house, people are petrified.


    "This, this is Jasper?"


    The old man with white hair was staring at the green elixir in Meng Dan''s hand, and his voice trembled.


    "The fragrance of the medicine is coagulated but not scattered, the aura is contained but not exposed, and there is an aura in it."


    "This is really able to play 90% of the medicinal power, from the hands of the emperor''s medicine!"


    People can''t help but look at each other, still dubious.


    "Show me!" Taoist Qingsong was drinking with his eyebrows twisted.


    Sweeping the dust, Meng Dan hands that Jasper Dan, rolled over.


    "Take your time. Look carefully." Meng Dan laughs strangely and looks proud.


    Chen Feng was there yesterday, refining out the pills, of course, not all of them were taken away.


    Because his father Chen Lin can''t eat so much.


    And some pills don''t work on Chen Lin''s condition.


    Therefore, those extra pills were left with him.


    Let him sell it for money and buy the medicine he needs.


    Yesterday, he was instructed by Chen Feng and benefited a lot.


    After Chen Feng left, he still stayed at home and digested for a day.


    It''s not until today that he comes out of the door.


    Bring the pills left by Chen Feng to auction.


    "Qingsong, have you seen enough?"


    Meng Dan is so busy that he squints at Taoist Qingsong and laughs strangely.


    "90% of the medicine is effective. There''s nothing wrong with it, right?"


    Qingsong Taoist priest''s face was like pig liver, and his mood was almost out of control.


    Almost in the hands of Jasper, accidentally crushed.


    But after years of self-cultivation, he quickly suppressed the jealousy and resentment and gave a cold hum.


    "It''s good. It''s really 90% effective."


    "But I still don''t believe that you can become the disciple of the emperor Dan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "I don''t believe it either." The old man with white hair is also cold hum.


    "Just take out a jasper, it doesn''t mean anything."


    "Because you may have been lucky to get it from somewhere."


    "It doesn''t mean that you and a senior Dan emperor have become masters and apprentices."


    Qingsong Taoist nodded slightly: "yes, unless you let us see the master Dan Huang in your mouth."


    "Do you believe it or not?" Meng Dan was sarcastic.


    "Want to see my master? Well, I''ll give you a chance in a moment


    Opportunity? The green pine Taoist, the old man with white hair, and others, all frowned secretly.


    "What''s the effect of Biyu pill?"


    Surprised, Lin Feiyan comes forward and asks in a soft voice.


    The old man with white hair, seeing that she was a beautiful woman, explained:


    "Jasper can soften and dredge blood vessels. It is very effective for people with hypertension and thrombosis."


    Lin Feiyan continued to ask curiously, "is there anything special about this 90% medicine?"


    The old man with white hair gave a bitter smile.


    "As you should know, it''s the truth that medicine is three parts poisonous."


    "The more powerful the drug is, the less toxic it will be."


    "But most pills are only 34% effective."


    "If you have 60% medicine, you can be called a master."


    "If 70% of the medicine is effective, it can be called a master."


    "If 80% of the medicine is effective, it can be called the king of Dan."


    90% is the emperor Dan. Lin Feiyan nods secretly.


    I can''t believe that there are still so many talents in Lincheng.


    If it''s ten percent, it''s not toxic?


    Naturally, the patient felt more at ease.


    "My grandfather has high blood pressure. Give me this pill."


    She looked at Meng Dan and nodded gently.


    "Master Meng, please make an offer."


    "If you still have Jasper, please sell it to me."


    "Little girl, this is the auction house." Mendan touched the beard of his jaw, chuckled and shook his head.


    "If you want this jade elixir, you can ask the price directly in a moment."


    "Besides, I''m more than one."


    "I have more than 90% pills in my pocket."


    Lin Feiyan frowned slightly and nodded.


    But others, such as the old man with white hair, are petrified again.


    There are still many pills with 90% medicinal power. How many are there?


    Is this small forest city, really out of a, enough to be proud of the cultivation world of Dan emperor?


    "Meng Dan, if you say so, you are not afraid of being robbed?"


    Taoist Qingsong stares at Meng Dan with cold eyes.


    "Come on, if you have any seed, please come!"


    Meng Dan spread out his hand, fearless.


    He even took out all the pills in his pocket.


    Colorful, full of dozens of, streamer overflow color, really bright blind countless people''s dog eyes.


    "Don''t say I''m good at it. Even if I throw it on the ground, do you dare to pick it up?"


    Meng Dan, holding dozens of pills in his hand, glanced at the crowd and laughed strangely.


    Taoist Qingsong''s face was extremely ugly.


    Other people''s facial expression, also did not see where to go.


    No matter how valuable pills are, they are not important.


    If you offend a Dan emperor for pills, you are definitely out of your wits.


    It is not only the ability of alchemy, but also its own strength is terrible.


    Meng Dan took out a jasper pill with a 90% medicinal power, which might have been picked up.


    Take out dozens of them at a time, can you pick them up?


    When you are the emperor''s medicine, it''s Chinese cabbage, a lot of it?


    Therefore, even those who are unable to accept Qingsong Taoism have to believe in Meng Dan.


    Lin Cheng, there really is a Dan emperor.


    "I''m afraid there are millions of them coming down?"


    "Not only, but tens of millions."


    "Hurry to collect money, miss this village, but there is no shop."


    "It''s a pill of 90% strength. No one wants it."


    "Take a picture and change hands, I''m afraid it will be several times over!"


    As soon as this sentence comes out, the others are excited.


    Yes, there are many rich people. It doesn''t matter how much money you spend for your health.


    But this can play 90% of the medicinal power of the pill, but do not know whether it will appear in the future.


    After all, how can a character of Dan Huang level stay in such a small place as Lincheng for a long time?


    Even Lin Feiyan is very excited.


    Because she is rich and knows the psychology of the rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Meng Dan saw the eyes of the people getting red and red, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    What you want is this result.


    Come on, just add the price!


    This auction, because of these brought by Meng Dan, from the hands of the emperor Dan, the pills, quickly boil.


    "200000!"


    "300000!"


    "500000!"


    "By, when I don''t have money? A million! "


    Lin Feiyan is also red to these pills.


    But she didn''t lose her mind, as others did.


    Once the price of pills exceeds her psychological expectations, she will immediately withdraw from the fight.


    Those people have been fighting for red eyes, Lin Feiyan hopes to buy Jasper Dan, the most hot fight.


    Because hypertension is a kind of rich disease.


    The people in the flat head are very few, but they are the better people in their family.


    Once suffering, it is difficult to cure, only by raising.


    Therefore, the rich here, even if bought to eat for themselves, will not lose.


    After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, you will find that health is more important than anything.


    Otherwise, no more money can be enjoyed.


    The last 43 pills were sold at a high price.


    The total is more than 36 million, with an average of 700000.


    Six of them are all photographed by linfeiyan, totaling 8 million.


    She was going to give it to her grandfather for her birthday.


    "Thank you for your help." After mendan sold out the pills, he opened his mouth in a positive way.


    "Next, I need some medicine."


    "If you have one, I would like to buy it at a high price."


    "In addition, I will introduce you to the master."


    In the first few words, the public has not responded much.


    But the last word, but made the scene instant fried pot.


    The Taoist Qingsong, sitting on his side, almost stood up in shock.


    Dan Huang!


    That''s Dan Huang!


    The legendary world-famous man!


    He is a little master of Dandao, in front of the emperor, even a fart.


    "What do you need? Say it! As long as I have, I can send it in vain! "


    The most exciting thing is that the old man with white hair is shivering all over, and even going mad.


    He and Meng Dan have known each other for many years, and he is a friend. He has even practiced the same skill together.


    as like as two peas in the past, he faced problems.


    It is also in the body, many different attributes of the true Qi, can not be integrated.


    It led him to be unable to enter the air refining.


    But now, with the help of the emperor, mendan has broken the deadlock.


    He still stays in the late stage of gas refining.


    Mendan saw him so excited and smiled in his heart.


    He, who is a man of old age, naturally knows what the practitioners are most concerned about.


    It''s power.


    The power of being solid!


    To improve the realm is the most direct way to gain power.


    But the white haired old man wants to improve his realm, only if he does, can he get the help of Chen Feng to break through.


    "Sit down first, don''t worry, I said one by one."


    He looked at the old man with white hair funny, pressed his hand and let the old man sit down.


    The old man with white hair is helpless, so he has to press down the excitement in his heart and sit down.


    "It''s OK for you to start your contacts. We can always find them together."


    The crowd nodded.


    This is the love of Dan Huang. It is a pity to miss it.


    Then Meng Dan read it according to the list of herbs given by Chen Feng.


    Every time you read one, the people on the stage will write down quickly.


    Then launch your own contacts and search around.


    However, Lin Feiyan, listening to the names of those herbs, was more and more surprised.


    because Meng Dannian came as like as two peas of Chen Feng.


    She was all ignorant.


    Originally this suddenly emerged Dan Huang, is Chen Feng.


    Is it Chen Feng?


    She would like to call immediately and ask Chen Feng if he is.


    But she knew that there was no need to ask.


    It''s just him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    On the other side, Chen Feng and Lu Yi walked out of the mountain along the way.


    Chen Feng asked Lin Feiyan to transfer another 200000 yuan to Lu Yi. Lu Yi was grateful.


    This time, not only has not been killed.


    On the contrary, he got 300000 dragon coins and understood Chen Feng''s knife technique.


    Just don''t make too much money.


    "Mr. Chen, are we acquaintances already?"


    "If you need anything in the future, you must come to me for errands and errands."


    "I promise to be on call!"


    He patted his chest and banged it to show his firmness.


    Chen Feng slightly nodded: "if there are trivial matters, I will give priority to looking for you."


    After that, Lin Feiyan drives a Ferrari to pick up Chen Feng, and the two separate.


    "What''s the harvest?" In the car, Lin Feiyan asked with a smile.


    "What about Yu Ling? She''s not with you? " Chen Feng saw her alone, puzzled asked.


    "When you get into the mountains, I''ll take her home." Lin Feiyan smiles in her heart.


    "I''m not familiar with the old street. It''s not convenient to take her."


    Inadvertently know that Chen Feng, is that caused forest city sensation Dan Huang.


    She finally made up her mind to snatch Chen Feng over.


    As long as the hoe is well waved, no corner can be dug.


    Although she has not fallen in love with Chen Feng, she has no loss in trying to dig a corner.


    In any case, leisure is idle.


    Chen Feng did not doubt what, nodded slightly.


    Telling the truth about what she got surprised her again.


    "I only buy some Yangqi pills at the auction house in the old street."


    "According to the seller, this kind of elixir is made by the emperor Dan and can exert 90% of its medicinal power."


    "I don''t know anything about Dan and Bhutan."


    "Since this pill is good for the patient''s health, it can be given to your father."


    "It''s just the medicinal herbs with the year on, but I haven''t encountered them."


    Yangqi pill? Chen Feng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Should not be, he took to mendan to sell those substandard goods?


    The reason why it is inferior is that he did not have zhilingcao at that time, and it was replaced by common medicinal materials.


    Therefore, the effect of the refined Yangqi pill is much worse.


    But because it was refined by him, it was much better than ordinary pills.


    Since Lin Feiyan knew those pills, they were made by Chen Feng.


    Why buy it and give it to him?


    Naturally, she wanted Chen Feng to think that she didn''t know anything.


    Chen Feng can let her down.


    Don''t say she has an idea.


    She believes that Chen Feng also does not want to let the pure friendship between the two people dye utilitarian breath.


    They chatted with each other all the way.


    Soon after, Ferrari stopped at mendan''s house.


    But here, it''s full of people.


    There are hundreds of people of all kinds gathered here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng sat in Ferrari, rolled down the window, slightly frowned.


    Lin Feiyan naturally knows that these people are for the emperor Dan. He wants to see Chen Feng through Meng Dan.


    But who could have thought that the whole upper class society of Lincheng was a sensation of the Dan emperor.


    Right now, in her car.


    "I''m not sure."


    But when she looked over there, she frowned, looked puzzled, and pretended to know nothing.


    Chen Feng slightly shook his head: "forget it, let''s go. I''ll go to the old street and buy some tools."


    There were so many people at mendan''s gate that he didn''t want to go in.


    "Refining pills?" Lin Feiyan asked with a smile.


    "Well." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Lin Feiyan laughs secretly. Now, Meng Dan is afraid to cry to death.


    The more contact with Chen Feng, the more mature you will be and the more advice you will get.


    But now there are so many people in front of mengdan gate that Chen Feng doesn''t go.


    Under this, Meng Dan is in great loss.


    And at the moment, Meng Dan, also really irritable, angry want to move.


    He underestimated the influence of the emperor.


    I didn''t expect that it would attract celebrities from all walks of life in Lincheng.


    Not only Lincheng, but also the upper class people who received news from surrounding cities are on their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Most of them, they''re out of doors.


    But there are also a few familiar people, into his home.


    For example, Taoist Qingsong and the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair, named Xing Hong, and Meng Dan are old friends for many years.


    As for Qingsong Taoist, it is entirely because he was the first person in Lin Cheng Dan Road.


    He took out a hundred year old medicine and let him in.


    Now, he''s only third.


    Meng Dan is confident, with Chen Feng''s guidance, he is better than him both in strength and in alchemy.


    There are also several hegemonic forces in Lincheng, such as envoys sent by the Lin family and Pang family.


    Meng Dan did not dare to let them wait outside.


    These five envoys represent the five overlord families in Lincheng.


    Lin family, Pang family, Liu family, Ding family, Du family.


    Lin Guangzhi, the messenger of the Lin family, is a mature and steady middle-aged man.


    In terms of seniority, he is Lin Feiyan''s uncle.


    He has been reminded by Lin Feiyan that his family has taken the lead.


    Therefore, calm and calm, not arrogant and impetuous.


    But Pang''s family came from a young generation, Pang Shan.


    Pang Shan is only in his twenties. He is the cousin of Pang Tao, one of the four princesses in Lincheng.


    Obviously, Pang''s family is still skeptical about the matter of the emperor Dan.


    The Liu family and the Ding family are also mature and stable middle-aged people.


    Dressed in suits and leather shoes, sitting in a critical position.


    The Du family was the only female present, named Du Yunzhen.


    Beautiful face, elegant temperament.


    Wearing a light purple cheongsam, the peony above, very eye-catching.


    Although she is also in her twenties, compared with Pang Shan''s arrogance, she is much more kind and gentle.


    Chen Feng''s villa on the top of Lingwu mountain was bought from Du''s family.


    And this matter, since last night, was decided at noon today.


    In the afternoon, the news of the birth of the Dan emperor broke out.


    Du Yunzhen intuitively related these two things.


    Therefore, her attention is more focused on Lin Guangzhi.


    At any cost, the Lin family also wants to buy the villa which is closest to the peak of Lingwu mountain.


    Definitely not for the Lin family.


    Who is it going to give?


    This sudden appearance of the emperor Dan?


    It''s not, it''s impossible.


    Aware that she is observing himself in the dark, Lin Guangzhi smiles slightly, jaw head sign.


    Du Yunzhen quickly responded with a smile.


    Pang Shan saw this, but he sneered and looked at Meng Dan.


    "I said, master Meng, you can''t let us wait here all the time?"


    "Lao Meng, all the herbs I have collected for decades have been given to you.


    When can you introduce me to you


    Xing Hong fidgety, see Pang Shan mouth, he also can not help the inner restlessness.


    "Meng Dan can only comfort:" tea, tea, I always have to ask first


    "Then go and ask!" Xing Hong clapped the table and roared.


    "OK, OK. I''ll call now and ask."


    Meng Dan took out his mobile phone and entered the inner room.


    Chen Feng, who is buying tools in the old street, answers the phone and frowns slightly after listening.


    "I can see your old friend. Take him to the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain in the evening, and other people will be exempted. "


    "But if they need any pills, I can help refine them."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Meng Dan quickly nodded, "I thank you for my old friend."


    Chen Feng promised to meet him. He was willing to help, otherwise he didn''t have to see him at all.


    See Chen Feng hang up the phone, Lin Feiyan doubt asked: "you can help others, refining pills?"


    Chen Feng nodded: "well, these people help me to find the herbs I need. I should give them back."


    "What about me? I''ve helped you a lot too


    Lin Feiyan took off her sunglasses and approached Chen Feng. Her eyes were like autumn water and her fragrance was tantalizing.


    "In the morning, I didn''t give it to you?" Chen Feng calmly back to the way, step into a shop.


    Lin Feiyan curled her mouth, put on sunglasses and followed in.


    On the other side, mendan put away his mobile phone and walked out of the inner room.


    He smiles in his heart, but looks at Xing Hong without expression.


    "How?" Xing Hong''s heart, a sudden mention.


    Taoist Qingsong and others are also nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Cough" Meng Dan gently coughed and shook his head, which made people look slightly changed.


    "Master said, thank you."


    "If there is a demand for pills, you can ask him to refine them."


    "Of course, it''s your own medicine."


    People look different.


    Lin Guangzhi smile, smile quickly convergence, but is still found by Du Yunzhen.


    Pang Shan sneered and shook his head.


    Obviously, he did not believe in the existence of the emperor Dan.


    "That''s it? Mengdan, are you kidding us


    Taoist Qingsong drank hard, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    But he has contributed a hundred year old medicine, and can''t even see one side?


    "You said I played you?"


    Mendan glanced at him with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ll give it back to you. Please."


    He threw a long box around him and pointed to the gate.


    "You?" Taoist Qingsong looks white.


    The powerful and powerful momentum of Qi refining was suddenly burst out.


    Pang Shan, a mortal, was the first to be lifted off.


    After rolling on the ground for a few times, he was already pale and frightened.


    Others, however, were just shocked.


    Or get up, or bow down, resist the wave of authority.


    As a result, Pangshan became the only one rolling gourd, and suddenly he felt ashamed and indignant.


    However, Meng Dan and Qingsong Taoist didn''t even bother to look at him.


    He was humiliated and indignant.


    "Qingsong, when I am now, will you be afraid of you?"


    Meng Dan stepped on the table with a cold look and looked at the green pine Taoist.


    "Or do you think you can be more valuable than that hundred year old medicine in front of the master?"


    Qingsong Taoist turned pale, more angry, but helpless.


    In front of the Danhuang, his alchemy is not worth mentioning.


    So how can he be more important than a hundred year old medicine?


    A hundred year old medicine can also be used to refine pills.


    Can he?


    Meng Dan sneered.


    "If I were you, I would offer the medicine and wait."


    "As for whether you can wait until the day your master sees you, it depends on the chance."


    "Yes, Qingsong." Xing Hong sighed and nodded.


    "Mr. Dan Huang, if you can accept Meng Dan as a disciple, you should not be a very difficult person to speak."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Why do you sound so awkward?" Meng Dan can''t help blowing his beard and staring at him.


    What is it to accept him as an apprentice?


    Although Chen Feng is not difficult to speak.


    But when Xing Hong said that, he was obviously belittling him.


    "Oh, little things, don''t worry about them." Xing Hong makes a quick smile and looks at Qingsong Taoist.


    "Qingsong, what do you say?"


    "OK, I''ll wait." Taoist Qingsong''s face softened down and nodded slightly.


    "Mengdan, this hundred year old medicine, should be filial to the emperor Dan."


    "If you can introduce me, I''ll send you another hundred year old medicine!"


    Meng Dan nodded with a smile: "it''s easy to say. For the sake of a hundred years old medicine, I''m sure I can help."


    Taoist green pine hums coldly and leaves.


    Lin Guangzhi also got up and said with a smile, "in this case, light will leave first."


    "Uncle Lin, are you leaving now?" Du Yunzhen''s eyebrows were locked, and she also stood up.


    "Since Mr. Dan refused to see us, Yun Zhen also left."


    "Hum, what kind of bullshit emperor Dan."


    Pang Shan was filled with anger and glared at Meng Dan.


    "I''m afraid it''s not someone who deliberately made it up to bluff people in order to raise their own value?"


    "Pang Shan, be careful." Du Yunzhen frowned slightly.


    Even if you think so, you should not really say it.


    What''s more, in front of Meng Dan himself and the other four big families in Lincheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "It''s a joke to be a practitioner."


    However, Pang Shan did not know whether to die or not, and was still disdained.


    "No matter how strong you are, can you stop the guns?"


    "Even if we can''t stop the bullet, it''s easy to take your dog''s life!"


    Meng Dan''s face was cold, and the terrible power of Qi refining was great and complete, which broke out.


    Pang Shan was lifted out again.


    This time, he was directly targeted and broke through the gate.


    He fell heavily in front of hundreds of people outside the door.


    For a long time, I couldn''t get up.


    There was an uproar outside.


    "Isn''t this Pang Shan that you just went in?"


    "Poof, he was kicked out?"


    "Didn''t you see him before he went in?"


    "At that time, I was thinking, he must not be able to eat good fruit."


    Pangshan''s driver, a middle-aged man, rushed over in a hurry.


    After Pang Shan was lifted up, they left in dismay.


    Du Yunzhen sighed in his heart.


    Concerning the emperor Dan, the Pang family should not send a dandy to come before confirming the authenticity.


    Even if Dan Huang doesn''t exist.


    Mengdan, Qingsong Taoist and others are still the top practitioners in Lincheng.


    What''s more, it''s master Dandao.


    Pang Shan offended these experts with just one word.


    In the future, it will be more difficult for Pang family members to find them to refine pills and make medicines.


    "Please, everyone." Meng Dan hugged the crowd.


    "Don''t worry. Since the master has sent out his words, if you ask for something in the future, the master will not avoid it."


    "Master Meng, can you speak now?"


    The middle-aged man of the Liu family, named Liu Kai, couldn''t help speaking.


    "Of course." Mendan nods and smiles.


    Liu Kai bowed slightly.


    "Well, last night, a guest of my Liu family had a conflict with others."


    "If someone breaks his wrist, his muscles and bones are broken, and most of his skill is wasted."


    Last night? Conflict? Lingwu villa? Du Yunzhen''s eyes shine slightly.


    Last night, what happened in Lingwu villa was a great sensation.


    Chen Feng beat Pang and Liu two tyrants one after another, but also abandoned the hands of Liu jiakeqing.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Feng, the Lin family''s death guard, I''m afraid even the assassin would have been out.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Meng Dan smiles.


    "Go back and wait for the news. Master''s hand will surely be able to rescue him."


    "Thank you very much. If you are cured in the future, you will have a great gift."


    Liu Kai smiles and bows.


    "Well, I''m leaving, too."


    Lin Guangzhi''s face couldn''t stop.


    Last night, Chen Feng broke Liu''s hand.


    Now, we have to take it back to him.


    This scene is really dramatic.


    Fortunately, their Lin family and Chen Feng have the best relationship, and the benefits are certainly indispensable.


    Du Yunzhen, who has been paying attention to Lin Guangzhi, also follows Lin Guangzhi''s departure.


    She didn''t think that Chen Feng was the Dan emperor.


    However, Chen Feng''s age is too young.


    No way.


    After all, alchemy and pharmacy are complicated.


    No matter how talented you are.


    It also takes a long time to master.


    Chen Feng is only 16 or 17 years old, and has no time at all.


    However, she thought of another layer.


    That is, maybe Chen Feng is the descendant of the Dan emperor.


    That''s why he has no fear.


    That''s all the clues.


    No matter what the facts are, don''t offend Chen Feng, this is for sure.


    And Lin family, also should make friends.


    Out of the door of mengdan''s house, Lin Guangzhi turns back.


    She looked at Du Yunzhen behind her.


    Du Yunzhen beamed with a smile.


    "You are a respected elder. I just want to learn how to behave yourself."


    "So if you look at it a little more, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Lin Guangzhi sighed.


    "I would be satisfied if I could have half your governor."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Du Yunzhen chuckled and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After that, Ding family messenger also left.


    "I''m gone, too." Xing Hong sighed and got up to leave.


    "Well, don''t go in a hurry." Meng Dan grabbed him and laughed.


    "Are you going to keep me for dinner?" Xing Hong hums coldly, showing disdain on his face.


    "No, your cooking is not as good as mine."


    Meng Dan sneered: "OK, then you go, later don''t regret it."


    Xinghong''s old face was stiff, and immediately hugged Meng Dan with great joy.


    "Ha ha, good brother! I knew you wouldn''t forget me


    "Get out of here." Meng Dan in the body of true Qi a shock, easily shake him open, blowing a beard.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Master just looks at my face and promises to see you."


    Xing Hong laughed: "even if you are an old immortal, you can be accepted as a disciple by the emperor Dan. Why can''t I?"


    "A good man takes his apprentice and pays attention to chance." Meng Dan Leng hum, "I am lucky, you may not have this luck."


    "Then you have to say more good things for me." Xing Hong''s old face is stiff.


    It''s true. People are different from people after all.


    "Please." Meng Dan laughs.


    Xing Hong was extremely angry, but he was extremely helpless.


    "Yes, I beg you. Please, please help me."


    Meng danshuang extremely, smiles ha ha to nod.


    If it wasn''t for the prestige of Chen Feng.


    How can he let this, who has been fighting with himself all his life, bow his head and admit defeat?


    "Hum." Xing Hong was very unhappy.


    Chen Feng, on the other side, has already bought the necessary tools.


    After that, together with Lin Feiyan, we returned to the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain.


    "Are you going to start alchemy?"


    After running for a day, Lin Feiyan was tired and languid on the sofa in the hall.


    Such a lie, her graceful posture, suddenly full of temptation to show.


    "Set up a gathering array first."


    Chen Feng checked the materials in the demon pot.


    Because of the demolition of the Juling formation in the deep mountain medicine field and some of the materials found by the Lin family, the materials have been gathered.


    Of course, it''s just a big array covering the top of the mountain.


    If you want to cover the whole Lingwu mountain, this material is certainly not enough.


    But take your time.


    "Gathering spirit array? What is that? " Lin Feiyan stood up curiously and looked at Chen Feng.


    "You can take it literally."


    After checking the materials, Chen Feng took out some jade and began to depict the charm.


    To arrange the array, you need to set up aura nodes.


    Only in this way can the aura energy be directed to where the array setter wants them to go.


    A series of pale gold charms are depicted on jade by Chen Feng.


    Let Lin Feiyan, a burst of dumbfounded.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Feng explained casually, let Lin Feiyan''s eyes shine.


    "By the way, don''t you say, can you teach me the charm?"


    "Why don''t you teach me this now?"


    Gathering spirit array, this is a good thing to improve the cultivation speed.


    Moreover, it also plays a strategic role, which can extend the future generations.


    Chen Feng has no choice but to ask her.


    It''s just a small spirit gathering array. It''s nothing.


    Besides, Lin Feiyan wants to arrange it, but it''s not as simple as him.


    Even if you know how to arrange and how to depict the charm.


    She is a martial arts practitioner. She cultivates the inner strength of the body.


    Although there is magic power, it is far less than Qi refiners and Dharma practitioners.


    I want to arrange a large enough spirit gathering array with the weak mana in the body.


    It''s just a dream.


    Lin Feiyan studies hard.


    But once she did, she found it was not that easy.


    She couldn''t help it, her head was covered with black lines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Chen Feng, you''d better teach me another set of Qi refining skills."


    "I know you very well?"


    "You? You just called someone else to fly a swallow, so you don''t recognize it? "


    "That''s intimacy?" Chen Feng couldn''t help being speechless,


    "I don''t care, I''ll learn!"


    Lin Feiyan pouts on him, pouts out her small mouth, and pouts.


    "Teach me, teach me. In the end, I''ll make a promise."


    "You think so."


    Chen Feng pushed her away and sneered.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feiyan was so determined to learn that she made a scene of crying and hanging.


    She looked at Chen Feng with tears in her eyes.


    Look at the tears, will overflow the eyes.


    Women''s tears are really big killers.


    Chen Feng immediately can''t resist, had to nod.


    "OK, OK. I''ll teach you a set of Qi refining methods."


    Anyway, he has many low-level gas refining methods.


    If you want to teach Lin Feiyan, you''ll send her away.


    Otherwise, if she goes on like this, he can''t even depict the charm.


    But he ignored one thing.


    That is, let Lin Feiyan find out that he is coquettish.


    Later, some of them got bored.


    This is the end of gentleness.


    Who let him be cruel to his own people.


    Seeing his nod, Lin Feiyan immediately smiles.


    Chen Feng from memory, thousands of skills.


    A set of Yin attribute skills is selected, which is very suitable for women to practice.


    Even according to Lin Feiyan''s physical condition, made some adjustments.


    Because he is a very attentive, perfectionist.


    Since we want to teach, we will try our best to be perfect.


    If Lin Feiyan knew that he was so attached to himself, she would fall in love with him immediately.


    Now, she is just holding a try mentality, in the temptation of Chen Feng.


    "Luoshen Fu? Isn''t it Cao Zhi''s Fu for his sister-in-law? "


    When Lin Feiyan heard the name of the martial arts, she could not help looking at Chen Feng strangely.


    "It''s luoshenjue." Chen Feng laughingly raised his hand and knocked on her forehead.


    "But it has something to do with luoshenfu."


    "Walk on the waves, and the stockings make dust."


    "It''s as graceful as a startling goose, as if it were a wandering dragon."


    "This is a set of Qi refining methods, body methods, in one


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t help asking curiously, "do you have the northern Ming magic skill? What about nine Yin and Nine Yang? "


    Chen Feng nodded with laughter.


    "Both, but not the same as in the novel."


    "And this Luo shenjue is the most suitable for your constitution."


    "It''s a good match for the soft body technique I taught you in the morning."


    Lin Feiyan is about to say it again when Chen Feng knocks on her head.


    "You can''t chew more than you can chew. Don''t think about the rest."


    Lin Feiyan had to abandon the idea of concurrent cultivation, but began to be curious about another question.


    "You just said that luoshenjue is most suitable for my constitution? What constitution am I


    "Most women''s bodies belong to Yin, and Luoshen Jue is Yin attribute."


    "Oh, well."


    "Remember the first one and practice first. I''ll teach you the rest when you''ve mastered it. "


    "Well, thank you." Lin Feiyan sincerely, looking at Chen Feng''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, her pretty face turned red, and suddenly put her small mouth together.


    A mouthful, kiss in Chen Feng''s face.


    "If you want to thank you, you might as well give me more money."


    Chen Feng was suddenly kissed by her, but there was no difference at all. On the contrary, she said in a very sad way.


    "Do you want to die?" The shame on Lin Feiyan''s face disappeared in an instant and turned into senhan.


    She offered a kiss for the first time, and it was her first kiss.


    In exchange for such a bad scenery?


    "You can''t kill me."


    Chen Feng still calm, but let Lin Feiyan almost gas explosion.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Feiyan rushed to Chen Feng, opened her mouth and bit Chen Feng''s face.


    But she didn''t dare. It was too heavy.


    So, it''s not so much a bite as another intimate kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Chen Feng was pressed down by her graceful posture, still calm.


    "Are you a eunuch?" Lin Feiyan blushed, but she was cold.


    A top of the knee, the top in the most should not be the top of the part.


    She is like this, Chen Feng unexpectedly has not responded, must be eunuch?


    "No, I just don''t like you."


    Chen Feng did not give her face at all, raised his hand and pulled her aside.


    Then, he continued to depict the charm on the jade.


    Lin Feiyan was lying on the sofa, crying bitterly.


    "Wuwuwu is too hurtful. How can you do this?"


    "It''s immoral to rob other people''s boyfriends."


    Chen Feng said, and then got up to go out.


    The last spell, finally finished.


    "Wait for me, I''m going to see it!"


    Lin Feiyan got up in a hurry and ran after her. There was no tear on her face.


    Chen Feng came straight to the Lingquan mouth behind the villa, smiling.


    "Do you want to see immortality?"


    Lin Feiyan was stunned: "What immortal spirit? Does it look good? "


    Chen Feng looked around: "you look at the top of the mountain, imagine its misty scene."


    "Oh, I''ve seen this many times." Lin Feiyan showed disdain.


    "I''ve been practicing at the top of the mountain in the sky, and there''s a lot of clouds and fog."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Feng smiles and throws a ready jade into the mouth of Lingquan.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    one by one, bubbles come out of the water and burst.


    After each bubble burst, it emitted a wisp of white fog.


    There are more and more bubbles, and the white fog is getting denser.


    Lin Feiyan looked at the magical scene, and gradually opened her eyes.


    Chen Feng went to several places nearby.


    Arrange the prepared jade and other materials.


    Soon, within a mile, it became foggy.


    The whole hilltop, the entire villa, are covered in.


    But strange is, along with Chen Feng one after another incantation, the space hits.


    The white fog gradually sank, and finally gathered only a foot below.


    Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan stand in the clouds like a fairyland.


    "Have you seen such clouds?"


    Chen Feng exerts the Lingyun mantra to let his body float above the clouds.


    As if the general immortal, immortal gas ethereal, overlooking the world.


    Lin Feiyan looked at Chen Feng''s feet, and then looked at Chen Feng''s whole person.


    Small mouth slightly open, half a day can not return to God.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to other places and have a look."


    Chen Feng a Lingyun mantra released on her body, let her also a foot from the ground, float up.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me?"


    Dizzy Lin Feiyan suddenly found that she was stepping on the clouds.


    That soft touch, let her involuntarily, tightly embrace Chen Feng.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be killed at this height."


    Chen Feng does not understand the amorous feelings of her shaking open, but holding her wrist, to other places floating.


    "For the first time, they are afraid." Lin Feiyan pouts her small mouth wrongly.


    But with Chen Feng holding her, she is not afraid.


    She walked cautiously, with tiny steps, over the clouds.


    She was overjoyed and began to trot.


    "Ha ha, Chen Feng, I feel like I''m really immortal!"


    Chen Feng see her happy, smile and nod, the pace is also accelerated.


    "Let me go. I want to run."


    Lin Feiyan was overjoyed, and had already thrown the charming emotion produced by Chen Feng''s hand into the air.


    Chen Feng nodded: "don''t run out of the range of clouds, you won''t fall."


    "Well, I know." Lin Feiyan nodded immediately.


    After Chen Feng let go.


    She immediately seemed to be a wild horse out of rein and ran like a wild horse.


    Mouth constantly issued, like a silver bell smile.


    Chen Feng looked around and nodded gently.


    The gathering spirit formation is preliminarily completed.


    At the top of the mountain, the density of aura has increased about four times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    But this is only Chen Feng''s first step.


    Generally speaking, the fengshui of Lingwu mountain is better, and its aura is naturally stronger.


    If you can gather the spirit of the whole Lingwu mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Chen Feng estimates that the degree of Reiki fog can be reached, which is 10 times of the current Reiki density.


    Then the spirit energy outside the Lingwu mountain will be attracted to achieve the effect of spirit atomization liquid.


    At present, these clouds on the top of the mountain are not made of spirit but water.


    It''s because he gathered the aura of the mountain top in the spirit spring.


    Then through the guidance, to form the present, ethereal scenery.


    Of course, his rebirth is less than two days. It is not easy to achieve this level.


    Now, Meng Dan and the Lin family need help.


    I think it will not be long before we can set up a gathering spirit array covering the whole Lingwu mountain.


    "It''s time to take over the parents."


    Chen Feng looks at the forest city at the foot of the mountain and the position of his parents.


    "It''s hard for them to stay in that remote place all the time."


    He called back Lin Feiyan, who was running wildly, and went down the mountain together.


    Knowing what he was going to do, Lin Feiyan chuckled.


    "It''s already ready, but your parents can''t believe it."


    "He said he would not move here until he saw you in person."


    The phone, it could be a fake.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s parents must meet Chen Feng himself.


    Otherwise, if you meet a person with bad intentions and get on the bus, you don''t know where you will get off.


    Chen Feng soon returned home and met his parents.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Chen."


    Lin Feiyan''s assistant, Shen Meng, dressed in a professional suit and quite elite temperament, got up from the sofa.


    "Chen Feng, look at this assistant. She is my most valued assistant. How about that?"


    Lin Feiyan looks at Chen Feng.


    "If you think it''s OK, let her be your personal assistant in the future, OK?"


    Shen dream a Leng, pretty face a white: "general manager Lin, is I what I did wrong, why do you want to drive me away?"


    Lin Feiyan jokingly said: "I''m not driving you away, but giving you a more promising position than my assistant."


    Shen Meng still did not understand, looking at Chen Feng, but did not know what to say.


    "You''d better send a man."


    Chen Feng frowned and went to his mother Qin Qing with a smile on his face.


    "Mom, don''t want anything here. Go to our new home with dad."


    "Are you Xiao Feng?" Qin Qing looks at Chen Feng.


    Is this man really his own son?


    "Of course I am." Chen Feng has some helplessness.


    "Mom, I''m different."


    "Now I can protect you. I can make our family better and better."


    Qin Qing knew that Chen Feng was different.


    But this is not the same Chen Feng, or her son, she is not sure.


    In particular, Lin Feiyan.


    She knows Lin Feiyan, but she can''t think of it. Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan are so familiar.


    "When I met Feng Lin, what was he?"


    "Auntie, we have been together for a long time, half a year."


    Lin Feiyan grabs in front of Chen Feng and answers with a smile.


    Naturally, he took Chen Feng''s arm.


    "Now he''s my boyfriend. I should call you mother-in-law."


    "But I think it''s better to call mom."


    "Mr. Lin, are you?" Shen Meng covers her mouth in surprise. Shocked, she looks at Chen Feng.


    Qin Qing is also shocked and looks at Chen Feng.


    No, at noon yesterday, did not Chen Feng bring Xia Yuling to have dinner at home?


    Why did you get on with Lin Feiyan again today?


    What about Xia Yuling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "That''s enough for you." Chen Feng takes off Lin Feiyan''s hand, pushes her away, and stares at her again.


    "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s nothing between me and her."


    Faced with this situation, Qin Qing was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Feiyan actually takes the initiative to post upside down. Can Chen Feng have this ability?


    "Sob, you kiss and touch."


    "People''s body and heart belong to you, but now you want to deny it?"


    Lin Feiyan is supported by her assistant Shen Meng, crying with tears and grievances.


    And in front of Chen Feng''s mother Qin Qing.


    "They gave the house and the money, and finally they gave themselves."


    "You, you heartless man, want to refuse to accept your account!"


    "Wuwu, auntie, you must make decisions for me!"


    She threw herself into Qin Qing''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Qin Qing can''t help but gape, more at a loss.


    Chen Lin, who just came out of the room, also opened his mouth in amazement.


    Lin Cheng famous beauty president, unexpectedly by his son, to conquer?


    "Your name is Chen Feng, aren''t you?" Shen Meng glared at Chen Feng, shaking with anger.


    "How dare you treat our general manager Lin like this? Aren''t you afraid that you will be cut to death by a random knife when you go out?"


    She didn''t know that Lin Feiyan was just taking advantage of the opportunity.


    First of all, in front of Chen Feng''s parents, sit down in front of his daughter-in-law''s identity.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Qing patted Lin Feiyan''s back and frowned at Chen Feng.


    "No, she and I are just friends." Chen Feng''s face became cold.


    "Things are not what you think, let alone what she said."


    He looked at Lin Feiyan and snorted coldly.


    "Lin Feiyan, if you continue to make trouble, we will not even have to do friends in the future."


    "Auntie, if you look at him, you will know to threaten me."


    Lin Feiyan tears patter patter, Wei Qu Baba''s looking at Qin Qing.


    She knew very well that, in a proper way, she had no chance.


    So, what do you do with all that?


    Even the most direct embrace, Chen Feng did not have any reaction.


    She can only save the country by cutting the edge and curve.


    As long as Chen Feng''s parents are fixed, Chen Feng has no way out of her.


    Turn your face? How dare he turn against her in front of his parents?


    Chen Feng did not dare.


    So, she pulled back a game.


    "Cough" father Chen Lin coughed gently, and his expression was strange.


    "Xiao Feng, if a man wants to be like a man, since he has done it, he has to recognize it."


    Mother Qin Qing also frowned and said, "Xiao Feng, if you really do something to the general manager Lin, you should be responsible."


    "I have done nothing to her." Chen Feng looks calm.


    "I only love Yu Ling. All my life, I will only be responsible for Yu Ling. "


    "But you?" Qin Qing looks at Lin Feiyan with tears on her face. She can''t bear it.


    "She''s a playwright. Just ignore her." Chen Feng glanced at Lin Feiyan with a cold look.


    Shen Meng angrily rebukes: "that you explain, what call kiss also kiss, touch also touched?"


    "Do we, Mr. Lin, still want to discredit you at the expense of our own innocence?"


    Chen Feng cold hum: "she knows in her heart, I have nothing to explain."


    "You Shen Meng was angry and couldn''t speak.


    Chen Feng stopped paying attention to her and nodded to her parents,


    "Dad, mom, just clean up. If you can''t, you can''t take it. Let''s go."


    Chen Lin and Qin Qing are looking at each other.


    "Then go." Chen Lin nodded gently.


    After taking the pills Chen Feng took back, he felt his body was getting better and better.


    Yesterday, he didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed.


    Today, I can get out of bed.


    Therefore, he naturally believed in Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Qing had no choice but to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "No help, I can walk by myself."


    Half way up Lingwu mountain, Chen Lin gets off the bus and looks at the top of the mountain with a complicated look.


    The car can only go up to the middle of the mountain. If you want to continue to get to the top of the mountain, you have to walk.


    On the top of the mountain that a piece of white fog, will the whole mountain top, set off the fairy spirit is ethereal.


    The villa on the top of the mountain in the cloud is his new home.


    Even at his peak, he did not dare to think about it.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Feng took the lead and went up the mountain along the mountain road.


    In his hands, he secretly cast the magic formula on his parents.


    Chengfeng Jue, with the power of the wind, is a weakened version of Lingyun mantra.


    Chen Lin and Qin Qing, with Chengfeng Jue as their body parts, became light and their energy consumption greatly reduced.


    Among the people present, Shen Meng is an ordinary person.


    By the time she got to the top of the mountain, she was almost paralyzed.


    But Chen Feng''s parents are not tired at all because of the blessing of chengfengjue.


    "Mr. Lin, is he really a patient?"


    Shen Meng looked at Chen Lin and asked Lin Feiyan in a low voice.


    Lin Feiyan looks strange at Chen Feng.


    "He is indeed a patient, but here, there is an immortal."


    "Fairy? Who is it


    Shen Meng is surprised to cover his mouth. Seeing Lin Feiyan looking at Chen Feng, he can''t help but freeze.


    Chen Feng, is it a fairy?


    "You really don''t know how to take care of my people


    Lin Feiyan white Chen Feng one eye, jiaosheng angry way.


    Chen Feng turned a deaf ear and paid no attention to her.


    She tilted Chen Feng one eye, angry and funny: "he is probably remembering your hatred, really stingy."


    Shen Meng was muddled and didn''t know what was going on.


    Up to the villa on the top of the mountain, Shen Meng looks at the foot of the mountain, the white fog that condenses but does not disperse.


    Just began to understand why Lin Feiyan said Chen Feng was a fairy.


    "Chen Feng, let me fly again."


    Lin Feiyan happily to Chen Feng, but Chen Feng Zhen open.


    She couldn''t help pouting, and Wei Qu Baba looked at Chen Feng.


    "Maple, do you really don''t love me?"


    Chen Lin and Qin Qing looked at each other.


    "Send someone to pick up Yu Ling." Chen Feng said and pushed the door in.


    "I''m not going!" Lin Xiaoyan''s face is gloomy.


    Actually let her go to pick up Xia Yuling, this is not deliberately angry with her?


    "I let her come by herself."


    When I was young, in the villa, Chen Feng was not emotional.


    "Dad, mom, come in."


    Chen Lin pulls Qin Qing into the villa with a smile.


    They can see that Lin Feiyan really wants to put it upside down.


    However, their son Chen Feng, with Xia Yuling in his heart, could not see Lin Feiyan.


    That''s interesting.


    Lin Feiyan is standing at the door of the villa and is injured by gas.


    "Mr. Lin, that one, or I''ll go?" Shen Meng in the side, weak asked.


    "No, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest." Lin Feiyan sighed and looked gloomy.


    "Shall I stay with you?" Shen dreamt that she was so confused.


    "Mr. Lin, there are so many good men in the world. Why do you have to?"


    She also saw that the arrogant general manager Lin was sticking backwards.


    But the other side, unexpectedly still did not accept.


    It''s irritating.


    "Why hang on him, do you?" Lin Feiyan looks bitter and looks into the villa.


    "You wouldn''t have said that if you knew how powerful he was."


    "But this man''s will is also very strong."


    Shen Meng didn''t understand, and nodded.


    Can resist Lin Feiyan''s active attack.


    Chen Feng''s determination is really terrible.


    "Let''s go and let the family get used to it."


    Lin Feiyan turned tired and stepped down the mountain.


    Chen Lin and Qin Qing, who entered the villa, were naturally surprised.


    They still couldn''t believe that they could live in this fairyland.


    And Chen Feng in the placement of parents'' room, and gossip about home for a period of time.


    After dispelling his parents'' doubts, he began to refine pills.


    Zhu Yanguo, it''s time to use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Chen Feng is waiting for the hundred year old medicine brought by Meng Dan.


    A hundred year old medicine is not necessarily precious. It depends on what kind of medicine it is.


    Qingsong Taoist sent this plant, it belongs to the general spirit ginseng, better than nothing.


    Meng Dan did not let him wait for a long time, soon with Xing Hong, appeared in front of the villa.


    By this time, it was already evening.


    "My God, is this fairyland?"


    Xing Hong looked at being covered by white fog, but only a foot away from the ground convergence.


    Set off by the villa on the top of the mountain, it is as if standing in the clouds, which can not help but be shocked.


    It is impossible for human beings to do such things. It can only be done by immortal means.


    "How can mortals speculate on the means of grand Danhuang?"


    Meng Dan is also surprised and smiles.


    "It''s only a teacher of fairyland."


    Xing Hong nodded in a hurry.


    Chen Feng opened the door and stepped out.


    "Master Chen, I''m glad to move in. I don''t want to inform you so that my disciples can prepare gifts."


    Meng Dan quickly bowed down and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Chen Feng casually replied: "just moved in, did not want to let who know."


    "Lao Meng, is this boy the Dan emperor?" Xing Hong looks at Chen Feng with an incredible look on his face.


    "You say this boy is the emperor Dan? Are you kidding? "


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Chen!" Meng Dan eyes a stare, raise a hand is a slap, pat on the back of his head.


    "It''s the stupidest thing you''ve ever done in your life to judge Chen''s ability according to his age."


    Xing Hong only thought that he was playing with himself, so he could not help blowing his beard.


    "Don''t make a fuss. How can you have such a young emperor? You must be playing me


    "You, you, really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Meng Danton was angry and forceful. He knelt down in front of Chen Feng.


    "Master Chen, don''t be surprised. This is the old boy''s conduct."


    "Don''t talk about him. If you go out and say that you are the emperor of Dan, no one will dare to believe it?"


    Xing Hongjian Meng Dan doesn''t seem to be playing with himself. He falls to the ground in a hurry and kowtows respectfully.


    "Forgive me, master. It''s a villain who doesn''t know Mount Tai."


    "It''s OK. Come in." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    What Meng Dan said is true.


    If he doesn''t show the powerful means, no one really dares to believe that he is the Dan emperor.


    But, what Dan Huang, he does not look up to at all.


    Because the alchemy he mastered was beyond the imagination of practitioners on earth.


    On earth, the so-called Dan emperor.


    How can it be compared with the real Dan emperor who traverses the universe and makes all directions worship?


    That''s higher than the Immortal Emperor. It''s terrible.


    The pills refined by the real Dan emperor are naturally psychic.


    Can practice, can speak, can choose the Lord, can upgrade their own level, and is no different from living beings.


    But Chen Feng, although the congenital root bone is not good.


    He has great talent for alchemy.


    It is one of the few Danhuang in the universe.


    "Master Chen, this is the one hundred year spirit ginseng that Taoist Qingsong filial piety gave to you."


    After entering the villa, Meng Dan takes out the long box from the bag and puts it respectfully in front of Chen Feng.


    "That fellow also wants to see you, don''t you?"


    "Well, I''ll take some time."


    Chen Feng had no choice but to nod slightly.


    "Next, I will refine a foetus pill. You can have a look at it."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Chen." Mendan said thanks in a hurry.


    Thank you very much Xing Hong also quickly thanks.


    Let him watch the legendary alchemy.


    Does this mean that, like Meng Dan, he can learn from Chen Feng?


    Mendan turned his head slightly and chuckled to his jaw.


    Xing Hong was overjoyed and wanted to laugh wildly.


    But in front of Chen Feng, he did not dare to have any radical action.


    Chen Feng took out the vermilion fruit, and took out some other auxiliary herbs, and put them in front of him.


    He started to refine medicinal materials.


    "Here, what is this?" Xing Hong''s pupil shrinks and stares at Chen Feng''s hand, pale gold fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Just watch quietly, don''t ask." Said mendan in a low voice.


    Xing Hong quickly shut up, even raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    I''m afraid I''ll say something stupid if I''m not careful.


    Chen Feng ignored them and continued to refine herbs.


    The bright and dripping vermilion fruit will dry and shrink rapidly under the real fire.


    "Well, this fruit can''t be roasted like this, can''t it? Easy to break Xing Hong face dew anxious color, to Meng Dan ear said.


    "What do you know?" Meng Dan was angry and laughed back.


    "Don''t judge Mr. Chen with your rubbish theory."


    Xing Hong thought that it was the alchemy of the emperor Dan that he could doubt, so he had to shut up again.


    He decided that no matter what happened next, he would not be able to speak.


    Otherwise, he is afraid that it will become a joke and make Meng Dan laugh to death.


    Chen Feng just removed the fruit inside, the excess water, and did not hurt its root.


    After putting down Zhu Yanguo, he picked up the plant of Bering ginseng.


    this time, he chopped up the spiritual ginseng and then threw the fragments into the real fire to extract the essence needed.


    After the treatment of the two main medicines, the following herbs are simple and quickly finished.


    All the herbs needed are thrown into the real fire.


    A minute later, refining into Dan!


    Foetus pill, success!


    "Exhale" the true fire takes back the body.


    Inside, a bright red elixir emitting a faint light.


    "Master Chen, what''s the effect of this foetus pill?"


    Seeing the completion of refining pills, Meng Dan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Improve the root and bone, strengthen Qi and blood."


    Chen Feng said, just refined fetal pill, into the mouth.


    A trace of fiery medicinal power is quickly released.


    Meridians, blood vessels, and even muscles are combed and combed again and again in this fiery medicine.


    Continuous dirt, from the body pores discharge.


    Under the dirt, Chen Feng''s skin is more and more white and moist.


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    Chen Feng said, straight up, to the villa behind the Lingquan.


    First eat Lingdan, then bubble Lingquan, yuzizi.


    When he left, Meng Dan and Xing Hong took a breath.


    "Hehe, is it an eye opener?" Meng Dan patted Xing Hong on the shoulder.


    "Yes, it is." Xing Hong swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    "But I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, it''s because we don''t have enough realm." Meng Dan sighed helplessly.


    "Take your time. It will be enough for us to live forever if we can learn Mr. Chen''s half measures."


    Xing Hong smiles bitterly and nods.


    Although he did not understand Chen Feng''s Alchemy.


    But after he opened his eyes, he had a lot of ideas in his mind, which was another kind of harvest.


    Chen fengpao in the spirit spring, after washing a body of dirt, it can be said that the skin is like coagulating fat.


    Eyes also become more clear, bright as stars.


    He looked down at his reflection in the water, chuckled and shook his head.


    A white cover a hundred ugliness, not to mention he is not ugly.


    Now he, compared with the campus male god duanmuxi, can be more handsome.


    But he didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Show people with this handsome image.


    Inevitably attracted some, the youth ignorant Huaichun girl, as well as the man''s jealousy, added to the annoyance.


    As a result, he used the technique of transfiguration to make himself a little darker and less dazzling.


    And the improvement of the root bone also makes the real element in his body easier to control.


    After that, he took out a set of elegant white robes similar to the ancient Han Dynasty clothes and put them on his body.


    Back to the villa hall.


    "Mr. Chen, you seem to be a little different." Meng Dan rose to welcome Chen Feng, surprised to say.


    Xing Hong nods in secret.


    It seems to be the effect of the foetus yuan pill refined just now.


    It is refined by the Dan Emperor himself and can play a 90% medicinal power. It has a strong natural effect.


    Can let the person under the clothing, produces the naked eye visible transformation.


    And this, or the result of Chen Feng''s transfiguration, is still seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Well, it''s a little different."


    Chen Feng looks at Meng Dan two people, smile slightly, cloud light breeze light.


    He knows his situation best.


    Different from the difficult promotion in the previous life, he took the road of cultivation with ease.


    Just like playing games, a full-scale tuba, back to the novice village.


    Although the level is cleared, the equipment and other equipment are also disappeared.


    But when the full level of perception, knowledge, and so on, are still there, naturally can take a lot of detours.


    "You''re in the same situation as mendan, aren''t you?"


    Chen Feng looks at Xing Hong.


    "It''s not difficult to help you. But why do I help you? "


    "This?" Xing Hong''s old face is stiff and looks at Meng Dan like help.


    Meng Dan was tense, more respectful, and his voice trembled.


    "Master Chen, Xing Hong and I have been close friends for many years."


    "But he, unlike me."


    "In his whole life, he traveled from south to North and even across the ocean."


    "I have to admit that he is more knowledgeable and more connected than I am."


    "I believe that he will certainly become Mr. Chen''s right-hand man!"


    Some words, Xing Hong himself is not easy to say, he can only come.


    For example, he has seen a lot of things and so on. Xing Hong himself said that he became a boaster.


    But for mendan, it is sincere praise.


    Meng Dan is very nervous, Xing Hong himself, even more cold sweat out.


    It was a momentous moment in his life.


    He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would miss it.


    A smile appeared on Chen Feng''s face.


    "Don''t be so prim. It''s just a little help."


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong are finally relieved.


    "But it''s not in vain."


    "In the future, you and mendan will do well for me."


    "I will give you some advice in practice and alchemy."


    Xing Hong quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed respectfully.


    "Yes, I thank Mr. Chen. I will try my best to share your worries."


    Chen Feng sat down on the sofa and took out zhilingcao and other medicinal materials. While refining the medicine, he asked questions.


    "Meng Dan said that you have traveled from south to north, even to other continents."


    "Tell me what you''ve heard. You know what I want to hear."


    What else can you be interested in?


    In addition to medicinal materials, it is related to the cultivation world.


    "Yes." Xing Hong sorted out his words and said them in a clear way.


    Fortunately, he used to keep records.


    I didn''t expect that the information he recorded would come in handy.


    Because he had sorted it out before, he was very clear when he said it.


    What are the southern Xinjiang witchcraft, the Nanyang ghost wizard, the polar light warlock, and the Western vampire and so on.


    He knows a lot.


    "Polar light warlock?" Chen Feng heard here, slightly squint.


    There is divine light in the north pole, which is called aurora by the earth.


    Modern science, it''s just a very common, natural phenomenon.


    But for those who practice immortals, aurora is a kind of magic power.


    If enough aurora can be captured and collected, it will be refined into the body.


    You can cultivate a powerful magic power.


    Can decompose, annihilate everything, Aurora magic!


    And those light warlocks are undoubtedly this kind.


    If you have a chance, Chen Feng will go to the polar regions.


    By the way, I''d like to meet those magic light warlocks. They have some power.


    Xing Hong said not long ago, Chen Feng in the hands of the pulse protection Dan, then refining success.


    "Eat it."


    Chen Feng throws the pill to Xing Hong.


    Xing Hong caught him in a hurry and laughed bitterly.


    Chen Feng''s medicine, which he worshipped as a divine object, was just like garbage in Chen Feng''s hand.


    But this does not mean that Chen Feng is very powerful and terrible?


    He took the pill and sat with his eyes closed.


    Chen Feng gets up, comes to his back, and slowly reaches out his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The great perfection of gas refining is the realm that Xing Hong dreams of.


    With the help of Chen Feng, he made a breakthrough easily.


    Full of shock and gratitude, he looked at Chen Feng eagerly.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Chen, he has been stupid."


    Meng Dan sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Yesterday''s own, is not the same?


    Excited, but quickly felt that this is nothing.


    With Chen Feng, it is not impossible to build a foundation and be born with him.


    When the time comes, the gas refining will be a great success, and it will be nothing.


    "If it''s OK, go back."


    "Xiao Feng, would you like to have dinner without leaving two old people?"


    After watching Chen Lin and Qin Qing on the second floor for a long time, they finally went downstairs to see Chen Feng busy.


    At this time, it was quite late, and even dinner was not allowed.


    This is inhuman.


    After all, these are two gray haired old men.


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth took a puff and looked at Meng Dan and Xing Hong with a smile.


    "They''re just afraid they can''t eat well."


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong nod awkwardly.


    Sitting at the same table with Chen Feng, they really dare not think about it.


    I don''t have enough confidence to sit still. Let''s go.


    Therefore, Meng Dan dry smile: "thank you, madam, but no, my family is still waiting for me to go back."


    "So am I. I''m leaving first." Xing Hong grinned and walked out.


    With that, they left quickly.


    "Xiao Feng, you were refining pills just now?"


    Chen Lin goes down to the first floor and looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not avoid them, on behalf of what they want to know, you can directly ask.


    Chen Feng nodded, but frowned: "what about Yu Ling? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    He also wanted to wait for Xia Yuling to come over and explain it together, so as to save him more time.


    "I didn''t see her." Chen Lin and Qin Qing shook their heads.


    Chen Feng picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xia Yuling''s number.


    When he was young, he hung up the phone, a little helpless.


    "She was forbidden to go out by her parents."


    Chen Lin laughingly shakes his head: "what age, still do this set."


    Qin Qing can''t help sighing: "aristocratic families, the interests involved are very big, there will always be some bad habits, want to change can not change."


    Chen Feng smile: "eat first, let''s eat later."


    His parents are the victims of the bad habits of the aristocratic family.


    The most typical is the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers.


    Those who have passed the time, break the rules, I do not know how many people have been harmed.


    It''s not easy for parents to get together.


    Both of them gave up too much.


    After dinner, Chen Feng began to explain.


    Except that the matter of rebirth is too strange and important to say.


    Others, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Thus, this story became a fairy preaching in his dream and turning him into an immortal.


    And he wants to make his parents immortal.


    "Do you want to lead us into immortals?"


    Chen Lin''s eyes are shining.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly: "I can only do my best. Where you can go in the end is up to you. "


    "Good!" Chen Lin nodded excitedly.


    Who hasn''t seen that yet? The fairy tale.


    Who has never had the dream of flying away from the earth.


    Now, Chen Feng tells them, these are all true.


    Their whole life and destiny have been subverted.


    The enemy of the past, overnight, all into mole ants, between the fingers of ashes.


    And mother Qin Qing, still listen to the clouds, not very clear.


    Fortunately, she has confirmed that Chen Feng is still her child.


    That''s enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    After that, Chen Feng taught his parents the real skill of cultivating immortals.


    And personally for the two, through the body to the acupoints.


    Let them step into the gas refining period overnight.


    Moreover, he is a real immortal, and his strength is far beyond that of the earth.


    Chen Feng does not want them to become their own weakness.


    Well, it can only make them stronger.


    At least strong enough to have enough self-protection.


    In this way, they can be released to do what they want to do.


    However, even though Chen Lin has entered the gas refining stage, his liver cancer is still not cured.


    After all, his practice time is still short, and his cultivation is still low.


    However, he has been ill for a long time, which has hurt the root.


    It''s not realistic to cure the liver just by thinking about it.


    Or need to refine the Guiyuan pill, in order to completely eliminate his pain.


    At least now, the disease will not affect his normal life.


    Even with the increase of practice time, they will recover by themselves.


    Only this time, will be very long, not as efficient as Guiyuan pill.


    The next morning, Chen Lin, who had been practicing all night, stood up and laughed three times.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m Chen Lin back again!"


    "Chen family, Bai family, you wait, I will defeat you completely!"


    In just two days, he climbed up from the abyss.


    And master the power to decide the life and death of others!


    Of course, this kind of power cannot be used casually.


    Because this is a modern society, it is not easy to fight and kill people.


    However, if you meet a practitioner, this rule will automatically become invalid.


    Because the practitioner is not protected by law, and all the gratitude and resentment can be solved by themselves.


    Chen Lin, who recovered his ability to move, immediately decided to go out of the mountain and rebuild Shengtian group.


    He wants Shengtian group to become the most solid and reliable backing for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng directly allocated 30 million yuan to Chen Lin as the starting fund.


    "I still have 50 million debts. This company, in your name."


    Chen Lin sighed and said helplessly.


    If put in his name, the fund will be frozen directly by the bank to pay off the debt.


    But in the name of Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s signature is needed for many things of the company in the future, which will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    "In the name of mom, it''s the same." Chen Feng didn''t care to smile.


    "I''m going to let her start a beauty and skin care company first."


    Shengtian group''s debt has nothing to do with her mother Qin Qing.


    It is also relying on her savings that the family barely sticks to it.


    "You can start from this line of business. Changjing''s meifuli company will fully support you."


    "Meifuri company?" Chen Lin and Qin Qing look at each other and coagulate their eyebrows.


    "Xiao Feng, are you sure Chang Jing will help us?"


    Chen Feng smile: "they do not help, I directly look for the Lin family, is the same."


    Looking for Chang Jing''s family, however, is because her family is making a fortune by selling beauty and skin care products, and her experience in this area is more abundant.


    Although the Lin family has a big family and a big business, it does not involve this industry.


    Therefore, the Lin family is not necessarily better than the Chang Jing family.


    "It seems that you have already arranged it." Chen Lin can''t help feeling a little.


    This son, in a short period of two days, has grown up to this point, which is really the creation of his family.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s mobile phone rings, it is Chang Jing''s father, Chang Sheng, and calls.


    Obviously, after a day''s thinking, Chang Sheng has made a decision.


    Chen Feng answered the phone, when he was young, he put down his mobile phone and said with a smile to his parents:


    "Changsheng asked me to take time to go to his home to talk about cooperation.


    But I have other things.


    Take the ice cream recipe and go to him. "


    In business, my father Chen Lin is much better than him.


    Although as long as he wants, he can do better than Chen Lin.


    But his time, which is precious, doesn''t want to waste on it.


    "Well, after breakfast."


    Chen Lin laughs and nods, and the family is happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    After dinner, Chen Lin and Qin Qing went straight down the mountain to Chang Jing''s home to discuss cooperation.


    And Chen Feng, still staying in the villa on the top of the mountain, soaking in the spirit spring.


    The aura density of this Lingquan must be the highest in Lincheng.


    The longer the bubble, the more obvious the effect of improving physical fitness.


    Of course, he''s not simple. He''s here.


    More in the operation of internal breathing, absorb the spirit contained in the pool water.


    Lin Feiyan, wearing a white training suit, trotted to Lingquan.


    When she came to the pool, she did not shy to take off all her clothes, showing her exquisite and graceful body, and soaked in the spirit spring.


    And Chen Feng, less than a meter apart.


    However, Chen Feng still closed his eyes and calmed down.


    It seems that she has never been found.


    "Whew, it''s so comfortable." Lin Feiyan leaned on the edge of the pool, taking a long breath of air and giggling a few times.


    "It seems that I am old and old."


    "Is my body really not attractive to you at all?"


    Chen Feng slowly opened her eyes and looked at her body full of temptation to men.


    "Your body is really attractive." He nodded gently.


    "Don''t say the second half of the sentence. I beg you."


    Lin Feiyan curled her lips and interrupted him directly, but her tone was helpless.


    Chen Feng dumb: "there is no second half of the sentence."


    If he is still that ignorant young man, he must meet red ear red and run away from the pool.


    But as an Immortal Emperor, his ability to control his own emotions and body can be called terror.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lin Feiyan to arouse his physiological reaction.


    "I believe you." Lin Feiyan sneered.


    Suddenly found Chen Feng, still looking at his white body, she immediately became angry.


    "Turn your head to me!"


    Chen Feng closed her eyes and continued to meditate.


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Chen Feng this oil and salt does not enter the temperament, really let her helpless, and bitter.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Feiyan turned her lips and shifted the subject.


    "My parents'' business is over for a while." Chen Feng closed his eyes.


    "Pang family and Liu family, no movement?"


    If there are actions against him or his parents, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "There should not be." Lin Feiyan shook her head slightly and suddenly chuckled.


    "But recently a big singer came to Lincheng."


    "I''ve got some tickets for tonight''s concert. Are you going?"


    "No interest."


    Lin Feiyan knew that he would say so, so she pouted.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng''s mobile phone on the edge of the pool rang.


    After saying a few words, he looked at Lin Feiyan.


    "Where''s your ticket?"


    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face was stiff. She turned away and hummed.


    It must be Xia Yuling.


    Wait a minute. She suddenly turns her mouth up and thinks about it.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and took a few photos of herself and Chen Feng.


    Then she sent the photos to Xia Yuling.


    "It''s no use." Chen Feng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    "I told her last night that you could do anything to tempt me."


    Lin Feiyan let go of her mobile phone and said with a smile, "you can never underestimate the possessiveness of a little girl."


    "Should I forbid you to go to the top of the mountain again?" Chen Feng glanced at her with a cold look.


    How can Xia Yuling feel at ease when this woman is always around him?


    Lin Feiyan''s face was stiff, and she said, "don''t forget that I bought this villa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "That''s why I regard you as a friend." Chen Feng looks at her without expression.


    "In the future, you can seduce me as much as you want."


    "I don''t care."


    "But you''d better not bother Yu Ling."


    "Otherwise we can''t even make friends."


    Lin Feiyan was surprised and immediately approached with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Do you want me to be your secret lover?"


    "Good, good! I promise I won''t let Xia Yuling know! "


    "You don''t always add drama to yourself." Chen Feng hums coldly.


    "I mean, you can aim at me, don''t bother Yu Ling."


    "OK." Lin Feiyan nodded solemnly, laughing in her heart.


    She knew that Chen Feng just didn''t want to tear her face, so he allowed her to be around.


    But when it comes to Xia Yuling, Chen Feng can only turn against her.


    "By the way, do you want tickets for the concert? They are all VIP seats. "


    "Give me two."


    "OK, I''ll send it over in a moment. We''ll go and see it in the evening."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng gently nods, and then dials Xia Yuling''s number.


    A brief explanation was given. They made an appointment to go to the concert together in the evening.


    After soaking for a while, Lin Feiyan couldn''t help but ask, "you don''t want to stay here, do you want to stay at night?"


    "No?"


    "If you soak too long, your skin will dehydrate and wrinkle."


    Lin Feiyan raised her hands and looked at her finger belly and other parts of her body.


    "Not here." Chen Feng replied casually.


    This Lingquan, however, was carefully arranged by him. How could that kind of Oolong come out.


    "Then I''ll have a day." Lin Feiyan sinks her head into the water and spits out blisters.


    "You don''t have to go to work?"


    "If there''s nothing particularly important, I don''t need to do it myself."


    "And because of your appearance these days, the business of the villa is much less."


    Chen Feng was speechless and immersed in practice.


    Lin Feiyan looked at his body under the water. Her pretty face couldn''t stop burning and felt ashamed.


    She felt that she was shameless at the moment.


    Chen Feng''s indifference makes her both sad and helpless.


    She was not an indecisive person, and soon put these thoughts behind her and began to practice.


    Chen Feng can stay here for a whole day.


    Soon she was surprised to find that the density of aura was so high that she was immediately overjoyed.


    In the evening, they left Lingquan and walked out of the villa on the top of the mountain.


    "Well, I don''t want to be paid back, but I have to be a cow and a horse for you. It''s a hard life."


    Sitting on Ferrari, Lin Feiyan sighs and looks at Chen Feng wrongly.


    "I didn''t let you go." Chen Feng looks at the front with a flat tone.


    Lin Feiyan''s body was stiff and wanted to scold.


    "You return the ticket to me!"


    She pounced on Chen Feng in the front passenger seat, opened her mouth and bit.


    "How can I take back what I send out?"


    Chen Feng glanced at her, the real yuan put, she shook back.


    "Why, I am so unreasonable! Give me back


    Lin Feiyan was so angry that she jumped up again.


    This time Chen Feng didn''t shake her open and let her bite on his face.


    Finally, Lin Feiyan bit his lip.


    "Are you really, so ruthless?"


    Lin Feiyan stupidly looks at Chen Feng, suddenly on Chen Feng''s lip, forcefully bit.


    But she did not even bite the skin of Chen Feng''s mouth.


    "If you''ve had enough, let''s go."


    Chen Feng pushed her back to her original position, and her expression was still calm.


    Lin Feiyan lies on the steering wheel. She feels tired. She really doesn''t want to go.


    But she, after all, is not an ordinary woman.


    He quickly adjusted his mood and stepped on the gas pedal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Red Ferrari, stopped at Xia Yuling''s house.


    Xia Yuling and her parents have been waiting at the door.


    "Chen Feng!"


    After Chen Feng got off the bus, Xia Yuling immediately rushed to him with joy.


    This time, Tong Lili did not stop, but looked at Chen Feng with a complicated look.


    What made her change was the visit of Chen Feng''s parents in the morning.


    A person who is critically ill and is about to die.


    All of a sudden, he stood in front of her.


    People who have not experienced this shock will not understand it.


    Chen Lin, the founder of Shengtian group, is back.


    And this time, it is still with the momentum of the Lin family.


    Chen Feng''s calculation is like a tiger, no one dare to underestimate.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling hugged each other, looked at Tong Lili and nodded gently.


    "Auntie, let''s go."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Tong Lili nodded gently.


    Xia Qingshan said with emotion: "we all look down on him."


    "Yes, look down upon it." Tong Lili sighs and turns home.


    Xia Qingshan looked at faraway Ferrari, chuckled, and turned to go home.


    Ferrari.


    "Yu Ling, do you really want to be a star?"


    Chen Feng handed Xia Yuling the tickets for the VIP seat of the concert, and asked in a soft voice.


    She has a beautiful face, a beautiful figure and a beautiful voice. She is born with the capital to be a star idol.


    It''s not surprising to have such a dream.


    "Just think about it. My family won''t agree." Xia Yuling''s tone is helpless.


    Lin Feiyan, who is driving, nods slightly.


    "Entertainment, it''s not clean."


    "You are such a simple girl, I don''t know how much has been harmed."


    "It''s better to have a normal university life."


    Xia Yuling reluctantly leans on Chen Feng''s shoulder.


    "If you like, do it." Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    "I have a chance to be famous right now, just for you."


    "Ah?" Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling can''t help but be surprised and make a sound.


    "Have you met my parents?" Chen Feng rubbed Xia Yuling''s small head with a smile.


    "Yes, I have." Xia Yuling nodded gently.


    "Uncle is much better than yesterday."


    "And they, it seems, are going to start a new company."


    "Beauty and skin care company." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    "Now this new company needs an image spokesman."


    "You are very suitable."


    "Me? Really? Can I? " Xia Yuling was surprised, her eyes lit up with numerous small stars.


    "Of course." Chen Feng is a little spoiled and pinches her small face.


    Lin Feiyan frowned: "Chen Feng, do you really want to make her red?"


    "It''s her dream, and I''m going to help her realize it." Chen Feng smiles.


    "This is a good time."


    Lin Feiyan sighs in her heart. With Chen Feng''s ability, it is not difficult to hold Xia Yuling red.


    After all, Xia Yuling is still very young, only 17 years old.


    Our own conditions are good and the potential is still there.


    As long as willing to spend money, there is no reason why it is not popular.


    "I have some friendship with the big star of this concert."


    "If you really want to send Yu Ling into the entertainment industry, I can ask her to take care of it."


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head: "I don''t want Yu Ling to enter the entertainment circle."


    There are too many rights and wrongs in the entertainment industry.


    He didn''t want to push Xia Yuling into the VAT.


    "Do you want to make her popular on your own Lin Feiyan can''t help laughing.


    "The water in the entertainment industry is deep."


    "It''s not that you can eat with a big fist."


    Chen Feng slightly nodded: "then I will build an entertainment circle, an entertainment circle only for Yu Ling."


    This despotic manifesto made Xia Yuling feel elated and gave him a fierce kiss on the face.


    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face, however, collapsed.


    Why?


    Why is Chen Feng''s favorite woman, not her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Chen Feng''s bold words are not a whim.


    Since he dares to boast, it means he will do it.


    Besides, he is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to do it.


    Will he be short of money? Of course not.


    When his parents'' company opened, he offered several more products.


    It''s only a matter of time before the company becomes a world-class giant.


    Well, just throw in the money.


    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    After parking the car, the three people get off and enter on foot.


    Because they get VIP tickets, they go through the VIP channel and don''t have to queue up.


    "Pang Tao? Are you ready so soon? "


    As soon as the three entered, they saw Pang Tao sitting on the VIP seat, just like nobody else.


    "Chen Feng, it seems that your foot is still too light."


    Lin Feiyan looks at Pang Tao in a funny way, and she can''t help teasing.


    Pang Tao and several of his friends can''t help but change his face and get alert.


    If Pang''s family had not spent more than one million yuan to buy the healing pills from the Dan emperor.


    Pang Tao must still be seriously injured in bed.


    However, they did not know that the expensive healing pill was made by Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, they are afraid of vomiting blood.


    "Why are you here?" Pang Tao stares at Chen Feng, suppresses his anger and asks in a cold voice.


    "Why, you can come, we can''t?" Lin Feiyan can''t help laughing.


    "Hum," Pang Tao said coldly and sat down.


    As soon as Chen Feng sat down, Pang Tao gave a cold smile.


    "You don''t think you can run roughshod in the forest city if you have two sons."


    Chen Feng laughingly turned his head: "did Yan Zheng tell you anything?"


    Pang Tao frowned: "do you know Yan Zheng? You should know that there are some people you can''t afford. "


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head and ignores him.


    It''s strange that Yan Zheng didn''t tell Pang Tao anything.


    Or have you not told Pang Tao yet?


    Also, with a seriously injured person, say that the person who injured him is very serious, you can''t afford to be provoked and so on.


    This is certainly not a wise move.


    "Well, you''ll soon kill yourself." Hum again Pang Tao.


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t help sneering: "Pang Tao, I don''t know if he will die, but if you dare to be presumptuous, you will not get out of this concert."


    Chen Feng will never be good tempered when dealing with provocations.


    Pang Tao''s face sank and he wanted to refute it.


    But think about it, forget it, it''s not worth it.


    After all, he did.


    This time, his bodyguard Yan Zheng, also did not follow.


    But who knows, he should meet Chen Feng again on such an occasion.


    It''s not safe anywhere.


    "Hum," he disdained to snore coldly and turned to look at the stage.


    The lights came on all of a sudden, illuminating the whole stage.


    A beautiful figure, each from behind the scenes.


    The clothes are hot and the whole body is full of youth.


    "Thank you for your support."


    When the music rings and the lights rotate,


    the woman holds the microphone and sings a lively English song.


    Dancing at a super fast pace.


    The opening is so hot, the atmosphere is more and more warm.


    The VIP seats where Chen Feng and his colleagues are located are the best in terms of vision and stage effect.


    After seeing the delicate face of the woman on the stage, Chen Feng can''t help frowning.


    "Fang Mengqi?"


    "Do you know?" Lin Feiyan speechless turn around, "you do not look at tickets?"


    "Not really." Chen Feng nodded honestly.


    Who is not the same, what is good to see.


    Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling looked at each other speechless and couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    "Don''t believe it. I asked her back to Lincheng."


    Lin Feiyan suddenly chuckled.


    "Originally, I was going to invite her to enliven the atmosphere on my grandfather''s 80th birthday."


    "But her agent thinks, come all come, it is better to hold a concert in Lincheng, or make more money."


    Chen Feng nodded with laughter.


    Indeed, fans'' money is the best to make, not to make money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Meow"


    a cute and crisp cat call suddenly rings from the feet, which makes Chen Feng look down.


    "Well, why you?" Chen Feng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Little civet cat half sat on the ground, eyes narrowed, smiling up, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Is this your cat?" Lin Feiyan was surprised.


    "No Chen Feng bent over to pick up the cat and put it on his knee.


    "Eat it. It''s compensation."


    He took out some pills and fed them to the cat.


    Little civet cat lay lazily on his knee, eating pills in his hand.


    Anyway, it can''t beat Chen Feng. Now you can have pills to eat. Please forgive Chen Feng.


    "Since it''s not your cat, why are you so nice to it?"


    Lin Feiyan didn''t know that the cat was a monster of the spirit.


    Helplessly watching those precious pills, one by one into the cat''s mouth.


    I can''t help but feel heartache.


    Each of them is worth hundreds of thousands. Chen Feng even fed it to a kitten?


    What a monster!


    "Chen Feng, it seems to like you very much." Xia Yuling stroked its body and said with a smile.


    Chen Feng mouth corner a draw: "may not like, but I was afraid."


    "Why did you hit it?" Xia Yuling asked.


    "Yesterday, it tore my clothes."


    Chen Feng smiles and points the head of the little civet cat on his knee.


    "Meow," Wai chubba called.


    It was Chen Feng who wanted to snatch its fruit, so he attacked it.


    Now that the fruit is gone, it has to carry the black pot. It''s really aggrieved.


    Xia Yuling is puzzled, but Lin Feiyan suddenly realizes.


    "Oh, no wonder your clothes were all torn yesterday, so it was it that caught you?"


    Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    "Wait, isn''t this a normal cat?" Lin Feiyan stares at the little civet cat, her pretty face is slightly heavy.


    Yesterday, Chen Feng''s clothes, from coat to underwear, were all caught into rags.


    Ordinary civet cat''s paw, can''t have so much power.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "this is the cultivator in the cat, and has become a fine cat demon."


    Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling, both with small mouths, stayed for a long time.


    "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become elite." Lin feiyanna said.


    I don''t know whether it''s crying or laughing.


    Xia Yuling is very puzzled and holds up the little civet cat.


    "Chen Feng, is it really a cat demon? It doesn''t look like it. "


    "Wow" little civet cat seems to understand her words, immediately screamed.


    Suddenly, the claws were shining with cold light.


    Cute cat face, suddenly become ferocious.


    "Ah" Xia Yuling is frightened by this, subconsciously shakes her hand and throws out the little civet cat.


    The little civet cat, who was thrown away, landed on Pang Tao not far away.


    "What the hell?" Pang Tao, who is concentrating on the concert, suddenly drinks.


    Subconsciously, he slapped the cat with a backhand and fanned the cat out.


    Civet cat is not a sick cat, but a demon cat.


    Suddenly, he was hit hard and furious.


    It fell to the ground, and its petite body immediately twisted strangely.


    The speed does not decrease at all, to Pang Tao.


    Pang Tao''s face changed and he hit back in a hurry.


    However, civet cat was so agile that he punched him out.


    After that, the little civet cat clawed and scratched wildly on his face.


    "Grass! Get out of here


    Pang Tao angrily drinks, suddenly claps out, hits the small civet cat heavily.


    At the moment, however, dozens of bloodstains have appeared on his face.


    Red blood, constantly spilling out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Little civet cat gets Pang Tao''s paw again. She is fierce and has to bite again.


    "All right." Chen Feng reached out and pinched its neck and lifted it up.


    "Meow" kitten narrowed her eyes, curled up, and turned into a lovely look.


    "Chen Feng! Is this your animal? "


    Pang Tao knew that he had been disfigured and roared through the audience.


    Fang Mengqi, who is singing and dancing on the stage, is stunned.


    The lights flashed and immediately lit up the VIP seat.


    There was silence and the music stopped.


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Fang Mengqi on the stage saw Chen Feng at a glance, and immediately ran to the VIP seat.


    However, before she took a few steps, she saw Pang Tao''s bloodstained face and stopped.


    "Pang Tao, the voice is so loud, you are afraid that others do not know, your own disfigurement?"


    Under the light, Lin Feiyan, a cool and noble woman, sneers and opens her mouth.


    "It''s none of your business. Shut up


    Pang Tao stares at Chen Feng.


    There is a gentle and quiet little civet cat in Chen Feng''s hand.


    "Chen Feng, I don''t want you to lose money or even apologize."


    "As long as you leave the beast to me."


    "I don''t care about your fault!"


    Face to face with Chen Feng conflict, he has not that confidence.


    We can only seek the second best, not the cat.


    But he wrote it down.


    He will be ten times a hundred times, let Chen Feng repay.


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head: "you think wrong, this cat is not my raise."


    Then he put the cat on the ground.


    With a meow, the cat easily jumped onto the stage more than one meter high and ran to Fang Mengqi on the stage.


    Pang Tao immediately turned pale.


    Fang Mengqi put down the microphone, picked up the little civet cat, and came to the VIP seat with some fear.


    "Mr. Pang, I''m very sorry."


    She got off the stage and bowed to Pang Tao in front of Chen Feng and others.


    "You keep this cat?" Pang Tao almost burst his lungs with anger, and the pain on his face was even worse.


    "I raised it." Fang Mengqi nodded awkwardly.


    "You can rest assured that I will double the medical expenses and mental loss expenses."


    Her agent, in a hurry, apologized to Pang Tao.


    The freckle assistant grabbed her and murmured:


    "I told you that the cat was strange, so don''t keep it. Now something has happened?"


    Dare not, Chen Mengqi looks back.


    "You know each other?" Seeing that her eyes were different, Lin Feiyan couldn''t help twisting her eyebrows.


    Examining the eyes, between Chen Feng and Fang Mengqi, back and forth.


    Xia Yuling''s expression was also stiff.


    "We met yesterday." Fang Mengqi looks at Chen Feng and opens her mouth.


    "Mr. Chen, I can''t imagine that we met so soon."


    "Did you come to my concert on purpose?"


    "I say you two, can you talk about the past later?" Lin Feiyan was helpless to help her forehead.


    "That disfigured man over there is going to kill people."


    "Take care of your business first." Chen Feng glanced at Pang Tao, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t talk about the kitten demon. He didn''t raise it.


    Even if he raised it, what can Pang Tao do?


    "Good." Fang Mengqi is a little scared and looks at Pang Tao.


    But he turned his head and asked Chen Feng quietly, "after the concert, can you invite Mr. Chen to have a meal?"


    Xia Yu Ling was angry, and her pretty face was white.


    One Lin Feiyan is not enough. Now, Fang Mengqi?


    Why didn''t I see you before, so much to him?


    Now he''s stronger, stronger.


    They''re all shameless. Come on?


    "No time." Chen Feng slightly shakes his head, the other party Meng Qi''s invitation, is naturally indifferent.


    "Oh, all right." Fang Mengqi is a little lost. She looks at Xia Yuling beside Chen Feng and turns her head to Pang Tao.


    Pang Tao, at the moment, is already killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Just give me the beast." Pang Tao squints at Fang Mengqi with cold eyes.


    Although this cat is not owned by Chen Feng.


    But he was disfigured by the beast, and Chen Feng must be inseparable from the relationship.


    He can''t take revenge on Xia Yuling who threw the cat.


    That''s not elegant.


    And Fang Mengqi, also a star he wants to play with, is not easy to offend.


    But this cat, he must use the most cruel method, kill it!


    As for what kind of compensation, he is short of that money?


    What he wants is to relieve his anger!


    "Mr. Pang, you have a lot. Please don''t hurt it."


    Fang Mengqi hugs little civet in a hurry and looks at Pang Tao wrongly and fearfully.


    "You can''t see my face?" Pang Tao sneered and raised his finger to his face.


    "Lao Tzu''s face, caught like this by this beast, do you want me to let it go?"


    Fortunately, they are all small scratches, which are not difficult to repair.


    Otherwise, he is afraid to kill people on the spot.


    "Pang Tao, what do you compare with a cat?" Lin Feiyan walked forward indifferently.


    Just rely on Fang Mengqi, finally certainly can not withstand the pressure, can not keep the little civet cat.


    She didn''t want to see a legendary cat demon, so she was killed by Pang Tao.


    "I didn''t say that it''s none of your stinky business?" Pang Tao turned his head coldly and clenched his fists.


    "Why, you still want to hit me?" Lin Feiyan sneers and raises her hands slightly.


    "Come on! Let me see how much you have learned abroad in the past few years. "


    Pang Tao immediately looked at Lin Feiyan coldly and violently.


    Eager to try.


    "Bang" in the body, suddenly a burst.


    That''s the sign of the burst of internal strength.


    Lin Feiyan is an introduction to internal strength.


    But he has already had a small inner strength, and his strength is naturally stronger.


    But do not want, Lin Feiyan unexpectedly to Chen Feng behind a hide.


    He waved to Pang Tao with a smile.


    "Come on, come on, let''s fight. My aunt will give you ten moves!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    "You Pang Tao''s expression is abrupt and ferocious.


    Even more, he couldn''t get up at one breath and almost suffered from internal injury.


    "There is a kind of way to stand up!"


    "Come here, you have seed!"


    "Grass, you''d better not stay alone, or I will strangle you!"


    "Wu Wu Chen Feng, you see, he wants to strangle people! You''d better kick him to death


    The whole venue, all quiet, silently watching the farce.


    People''s focus gradually falls on Chen Feng, who is unusually calm.


    Obviously, looking at Pang Tao''s posture, he really wants to beat Lin Feiyan.


    But Chen Feng blocked, he did not dare to move.


    Chen Feng, should be very good?


    What''s more, most people know Lin Feiyan, a capable and famous beauty in Lincheng.


    But Chen Feng, but few have seen.


    So all sorts of conjectures immediately poured out.


    "They look very close, can''t they be lovers?"


    "It shouldn''t be. That man and another little beauty are a couple."


    "Good, good."


    "What''s good? It''s none of your business."


    "Even if he and Lin Feiyan are not lovers, can they still get you? I just daydream at night


    Chen Feng''s ears are bright and clear, vaguely can hear the audience''s discussion, does not agree.


    "Pang Tao, a man, be graceful."


    He shook his head slightly, which made Pang Tao more angry.


    It is really standing to speak without backache, he has been disfigured, but also a fart demeanor?


    But with Chen Feng in the way, Lin Feiyan is obviously unable to beat.


    He can only turn his eyes to Fang Mengqi.


    "Fang Mengqi, I''ll say it for the last time. Give me this animal!"


    "I don''t!" Fang Mengqi was surprised and immediately held the cat tightly, almost suffocating it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The freckle assistant next to her quickly whispered:


    "Mengqi, you can give it to him."


    "Offending Mr. Pang for a cat will be very difficult for the company to do."


    "Yes, it''s just a cat. If you like it, just have another one."


    On the other side of the female agent, also began to painstakingly persuade.


    "Persian cat, puppet cat or something, which is not as cute as this little civet cat?"


    Fang Mengqi looked down at the cat in her arms.


    He looked up again and looked at Chen Feng for help.


    She knew that the cat was weird, or rather mysterious.


    Just as mysterious as Chen Feng.


    And it seems, also like Chen Feng.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to leave the backstage and found Chen Feng.


    She didn''t know what it meant.


    But deep in her heart, there was a voice telling her not to hand over the cat.


    Otherwise, she will regret it all her life.


    But with her strength, she can''t compete with Pang Tao and the company.


    The company doesn''t want to offend Pang Tao, not to offend him for a worthless little civet cat.


    How to look at it, it''s a ridiculous thing.


    However, in the face of her help, Chen Feng is still indifferent.


    If she hands the cat out, he will save it.


    After all, in these days, it is very rare for a monster to become an elite and human being.


    It would be a pity to be killed by Pang Tao.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s going to step in right now.


    After all, he doesn''t own the cat. What does it have to do with him?


    Pang Tao saw that she refused to nod all the time, and her eyes gradually cooled down.


    Fang Mengqi is also a quasi first-line female star in China.


    Try it, he thought.


    But now her approach has touched his bottom line.


    If he can''t even deal with a beast.


    In the future, how to meet people?


    Those who are enemies should not die of laughter?


    "Mengqi, don''t be stubborn." The woman agent was in a bad mood and her face sank.


    "Be obedient. Give him the cat first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Now he refuses to give Pang Tao the kitten. Where does Pang Tao put his face?


    Strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. She believes that Fang Mengqi knows what she means.


    Give the cat to him first, and then ask for mercy. Maybe the cat can survive.


    If you don''t give it now, not only will the cat die, but Fang Mengqi and even the company can''t get it.


    Fang Mengqi felt powerless when she saw that Chen Feng never spoke.


    Finally, she gave a bitter smile and let go.


    On her own, there''s really nothing she can do.


    "Go away, and don''t come back."


    She put the little civet on the ground, gently stroked its small head, and sighed bitterly.


    "Sorry, I can''t protect you."


    "If you don''t run away, you''ll die."


    I don''t know if you understand me.


    Whoosh of a dart out, unexpectedly stopped at Chen Feng''s feet.


    "Meow"


    then it stands up, opens its front paws, and looks like a lovely figure to embrace.


    People''s expressions are all changed.


    "You are smart."


    Lin Feiyan sneered and leaned over to pick it up.


    Then he glanced at Pang Tao''s cold eyes.


    "Pang Tao, I''ll lend you ten courage."


    "If you have seed, come and grab it."


    Chen Feng looks at Pang Tao and slowly steps forward.


    It''s just one step, but it brings Pang Tao great pressure.


    Make him involuntarily retreat, the forehead is in a cold sweat.


    "Chen Feng, don''t be so wild. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lin Feiyan sneered: "not afraid? What are you shivering about


    "Fuck you, how can I shiver?"


    Pang Tao is very angry and strides forward, glaring at Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan also sneered: "you are fierce I have an egg to use, have the ability to bite him to go."


    Pang Tao''s face turned green.


    With his friends behind him, they rushed forward to hold him.


    I''m afraid that he will really kill Chen Feng in his anger.


    The body is your own.


    In case of being damaged by Chen Feng again, even if it is cured again, there may be hidden injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Seeing this, Lin Feiyan''s laughter, like a silver bell, soon rang through the venue.


    "Pang Tao, I like you. I don''t like me, and I can''t get rid of my expression."


    "It seems that Chen Feng''s foot is very impressive to you."


    "Hey, don''t mess with me in the future, otherwise, you know."


    This kind of feeling, really special? Refreshing!


    She used to be a little afraid of Pang Tao, but now she is elated.


    Of course, all these are borrowed from Chen Feng''s prestige.


    A kick out, package your life shadow.


    Now Pang Tao is obviously kicked out of the psychological shadow by that kick.


    In front of Chen Feng, he never dared to be arrogant.


    Because if he dares not to be reasonable, Chen Feng will be more unreasonable than him.


    Sure enough, violence can''t solve all problems.


    But for people like Pang Tao, violence is the most effective means.


    Not satisfied? Hit your suit!


    Pang Tao was so angry that he shivered all over, and he really did.


    The wounds that had been glued to the face were broken one after another.


    The blood came out, and his face was black and white.


    "Lin Feiyan, do you think that he can just rely on his fist and have no scruples in the forest city?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s modern! We should talk about the law! We should talk about power


    Lin Feiyan didn''t care, and asked, "do you think he will not have these things you said?"


    "So what?"


    Pang Tao finally made up his mind.


    Go back, please a killer to come, a shot Chen Feng collapsed.


    I think the whole upper class of the forest city will support him.


    Chen Feng, who doesn''t know the rules, shouldn''t appear at all!


    "Pang Tao, now you can still stand here, but the result of Chen Feng''s leniency."


    Lin Feiyan''s heart knows that he has killed his heart and sneers.


    "One day you really want to die, I don''t think he will mind and give you a ride!"


    Chen Feng stares at Pang Tao, looks slightly cold, and finally opens his mouth.


    "Before you start to kill your heart, you''d better think about who you are facing."


    Pang Tao''s face changed: "do you dare to kill me here?"


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t, I won''t fight back."


    Chen Feng''s mouth said can''t hand, but people are walking to Pang Tao.


    The corner of the mouth, still hanging a smile.


    Pang Tao''s hair stood on end.


    It was only when he approached three steps that Chen Feng gave a low smile.


    "But you know, there are countless ways to kill people, not necessarily with fists."


    Pang Tao and several people around her pupil shrink.


    This is a threat! This is threatening Pang Tao''s life!


    "If you do something provocative."


    "I will not hesitate to send you back to the West."


    Chen Feng stares at Pang Tao''s face and says slowly.


    Killing in the eyes is a flash away.


    "To me, you are no different from ants on the ground."


    "So don''t do anything stupid."


    "Otherwise, even if you are powerful."


    "I can''t stop a finger and crush you."


    Even if you are powerful, I can''t stop you from crushing you with one finger!


    The Manifesto of good domineering, good aloof disposition!


    Pang Tao was angry, humiliated and helpless.


    He was the only one who threatened others, but now he was threatened by Chen Feng.


    This is power.


    Powerful forces themselves are the greatest deterrent.


    If you don''t reason and play dirty.


    I''ll give you a finger.


    Everything is over.


    "What do you want?" Pang Tao was so angry that he calmed down and stared at Chen Feng without expression.


    "What I want depends on what you do." Chen Feng stood with his hands down, smiling and looking at him.


    "Now, do you want the cat''s life?"


    "Are you sure you want to step in?" Pang Tao clenched his fist and snapped.


    Eyes, suddenly red.


    Chen Feng can''t help laughing: "even if I don''t intervene, you will also record this account on my head, right?"


    Pang Tao froze, unable to refute.


    Because that''s what he thought before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Mr. Pang, what happened?"


    An old man came quickly. It turned out to be Pang Tao''s bodyguard, Yan Zheng.


    After receiving the notice, he finally arrived at the scene.


    However, Chen Feng is facing Pang Tao.


    He could not help but smile bitterly.


    This is really a narrow road.


    Last time he didn''t follow Pang Tao, Pang Tao was kicked seriously by Chen Feng.


    This time he did not follow, Pang Tao and Chen Feng against.


    Do these two people have a natural feud?


    When he came to Pang Tao, his face changed greatly.


    Because he came from behind Pang Tao, he found that Pang Tao''s face was full of blood.


    "This? What''s wrong with you? Got scratched? "


    He looked at Chen Feng with an ugly face, but quickly moved away from his eyes.


    Those long and thin scratches can''t be made by Chen Feng.


    His glance was offensive.


    If you offend a real person, the consequences are very serious.


    Seeing that Yan Zheng finally arrived, Pang Tao''s heart was filled with confidence.


    "Chen Feng, are you stronger


    He sneered and looked at Chen Feng''s eyes, becoming a little ferocious.


    "You are also a practitioner, but I don''t know how many things you have seen in the world?"


    "Certainly more than you." Chen Feng glanced at Yan Zheng and chuckled.


    Think of him for thousands of years, what has never been seen in the world?


    You can scare Pang Tao to death if you choose one.


    "Master Yan, you certainly don''t know."


    Pang Tao looks at Yan Zheng with satire.


    "Don''t think you''ll be complacent and arrogant after practicing a few moves."


    "The powerful and mysterious strange people in this world are far beyond your imagination."


    "Oh?" Chen Feng puffed at the corner of his mouth and looked at Yan Zheng.


    When Yan Zhenggang arrived, he had not found out the situation and could not say anything, but he could feel something bad.


    "I think you''ve never seen him."


    Pang Tao snorted coldly and spoke contemptuously.


    "I can tell you that you can''t even stand a move in master Yan''s hands."


    After him several people also all sneer, look at Chen Feng contemptuously.


    "Oh, brother Tao, such a hairy boy, if you really see Master Yan making great achievements, I''m afraid that he will pee his pants."


    "Chen Feng, last time master Yan didn''t enter the hall, he let you hurt our brother Tao."


    "This time, if you dare to be presumptuous, you don''t even have to go to the crematorium. Master Yan can make you fly ash directly!"


    "I don''t think so." After watching the drama for so long, Xia Yuling finally couldn''t help laughing.


    She clearly remembered that on the night before yesterday, Yan Zheng knelt down in front of Chen Feng and kowtowed for mercy.


    Less than two days later, how could she forget it?


    "I don''t think so." Chen Feng glances at Yan Zheng, still standing with his hands down, with a strange smile on his face.


    Pang Tao has a bad premonition in his heart and looks at Yan Zheng in a hurry.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, are you?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yan Zheng quickly bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Are there any misunderstandings, gentlemen?"


    "If there is, it''s better to sit down and have a good talk, so as not to hurt the friendship."


    Pang Tao and others immediately petrified.


    The scornful smile on his face was frozen in his face.


    "Master Yan, what are you doing?" Pang Tao''s eyebrows are tightened in an instant.


    So that the scratch wound on the face, and burst open.


    But he didn''t care about the extra blood.


    Now he just wants to know why Yan Zheng is so respectful to Chen Feng?


    "Well, it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you earlier."


    Yan Zheng could not help but smile bitterly and arched his hand to Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, this boy has offended you. I''ll make amends for him."


    "If you don''t care about a villain, you can spare him once."


    Pang Tao almost gushed out his old blood.


    What the hell is going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Chen Feng looks at Pang Tao.


    "It''s not that I want trouble, but now, he wants to trouble me."


    Yan Zheng''s old face was stiff and gave a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Chen, Xiao Tao is only young and ignorant, so he accidentally bumped into you."


    "For the sake of the old man, let him go."


    Young and ignorant? Other people''s expressions, all become strange.


    Pang Tao has been in his twenties and has been studying abroad for several years. Is this still young and ignorant?


    What''s more, Yan Zheng''s tone seems to be talking to a respected elder?


    It''s weird.


    "Just go away."


    "Today, I''m here to relax. Just don''t let me down."


    Chen Feng waved his hand and turned back to his seat.


    "You Pang Tao''s eyes suddenly pop out and glare at Chen Feng.


    Did he spoil Chen Feng?


    Is there any reason in the world?


    He is the one who has been disfigured!


    "Xiao Tao!" Yan Zheng drank low and suddenly raised his hand on his shoulder.


    The heavy pressure on the palm immediately wakes Pang Tao.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Yan Zheng said in a low voice, afraid to let him stay here more.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would be enraged and would not know how to die.


    Pang Tao clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles turned white.


    But clenched his teeth and nodded.


    He is a dandy, but not a fool.


    There must be something he doesn''t know.


    Besides, it''s a terrible thing.


    Even Yan Zheng didn''t dare to be bold in front of Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll leave first."


    Yan Zheng paid homage to Chen Feng, then pulled Pang Tao and left the VIP seat.


    Pang Tao and several people together, also full of fear to see Chen Feng, and then left together.


    "It''s OK, Mengqi. You can go on and sing."


    Seeing this, Lin Feiyan said to Fang Mengqi.


    At the same time, the heart secretly sighed, it seems that Chen Feng, is not what she thought.


    Only with the help of the Lin family can we have a foothold in the forest city.


    Chen Feng has also done a lot of things, many things she and the Lin family do not know.


    If not, I went to the auction house in the old street.


    She did not know that Chen Feng was still the noble emperor of Dan.


    If not today, let''s see the concert.


    She would not know that even her grandfather was afraid of the Dharma practitioner Yan Zheng.


    In front of Chen Feng, we should hold the ceremony of the younger generation.


    It seems impossible to tie Chen Feng to the Lin family.


    But think about it, too.


    How could such a dragon like figure be bound by the little Lin family?


    Fang Mengqi and freckle assistant, female agent, look at Chen Feng in a complicated look.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Chen."


    Fang Mengqi pressed down the inexplicable palpitations in her heart and bowed slightly to Chen Feng.


    Pang Tao''s pressure on her has made her unable to bear it.


    But Pang Tao did not even have the courage to get angry in front of Chen Feng.


    In the end, he left in dismay.


    Don''t mention compensation. You''ll lose your face.


    There is such a big gap between people.


    "Have I ever helped you out?"


    Chen Feng is indifferent to Fang Mengqi''s thanks.


    Fang Mengqi several people, a stiff.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "I''m here for the cat."


    "Not for you."


    He looked at the little civet cat in Lin Feiyan''s arms and said slowly.


    That sounds like a joke.


    Fang Mengqi''s freckle assistant sneered in her heart.


    On one side are beautiful and famous beauty stars.


    On one side is a small civet that was picked up in the wild.


    Is it not clear at a glance which is more important?


    Chen Feng must be playing hard to get, but Fang Mengqi still eats this set.


    No, she must be more careful. Don''t let Fang Mengqi be cheated by Chen Feng!


    However, Chen Feng doesn''t care what she thinks or what Fang Mengqi thinks.


    He said this, one is the fact, the other is that he does not want Xia Yuling to misunderstand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Whether you mean it or not."


    "This is your second time to help me."


    Fang Mengqi sighed in her heart and walked forward, looking directly at Chen Feng''s indifferent eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, I''d like to treat you to a light meal. Thank you very much."


    "There''s nothing else in this meal. It''s just thanks."


    "Your girlfriend, and the flying swallow, come together."


    Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling look at each other speechless.


    The second time? So for the first time?


    "What about the first time? What did he do for you? " Feifengqi asks Chen Fangyan angrily.


    "Mr. Chen saved my life." Fang Mengqi chuckled and looked at Chen Feng''s eyes, shining a strange light.


    "Oh, heroes save beauty?" Lin Feiyan glanced at Chen Feng and sneered.


    Xia Yuling''s face is not very good-looking.


    There was a sour smell in the VIP seat.


    "Why do you insist on inviting meals?"


    Chen Feng looks at Fang Mengqi, but is a little puzzled.


    "There are many ways to thank you."


    "And the last thing I like is eating."


    "As for your thanks, I have received your thanks."


    "Nothing else."


    What can two strangers say, even if they sit together?


    He is not a person who talks a lot. Mengqi of the other party has no idea. What''s the need to go?


    Fang Mengqi''s expression is gloomy, can''t help but surge in the heart bursts of sour.


    With so many people inviting her to dinner, she still has to look at her mood and friendship. Basically, she refuses.


    Now, for the first time, she invited the opposite sex to dinner, but she failed.


    Moreover, it was rejected several times in a row.


    What the hell is this?


    Lin Feiyan see her so, the corner of her mouth can not help but emerge, schadenfreude smile.


    It turns out that looking at others with their own, eating the same suffocation, is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Don''t talk about eating.


    She stripped herself and took the initiative to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not have any physiological reaction, just like a eunuch.


    "You''ve made your fans wait a long time."


    Chen Feng sat down slowly and even closed his eyes.


    Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan also sat down.


    Seeing this, Fang Mengqi bowed to Chen Feng again and turned to the stage.


    "I''m sorry to all of you for interrupting the concert because of some special incident."


    She picked up the microphone, the entire concert site, her Oriole like, clear and sweet voice.


    "To apologize, I will ask the organizer to delay the concert for an hour and sing more songs for you."


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly rose.


    For most fans, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Because the whole process of this incident is only ten minutes.


    Now, if you extend it for an hour, you must be making money.


    "Are you really not excited at all?"


    On the VIP seat, Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng suspiciously.


    Beauty star invited to dinner, is a man will be confused?


    "You are the only one who can make my heart beat in this world." Chen Feng opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Why?" Xia Yuling listened to the love words, but began to doubt herself.


    Where is she?


    Compared with Lin Feiyan and Fang Mengqi.


    In addition to the advantages she enjoys in childhood, what else is she better than them?


    She felt that Chen Feng loved her very much.


    This kind of love is everywhere, which makes her warm and at ease, and also makes her feel confused.


    She is afraid of herself, not worthy of Chen Feng.


    "Do you want to hear the story?" Chen Feng knew what she was worried about and asked softly.


    "A story that will never happen again."


    Xia Yuling nodded in a daze.


    Lin Feiyan also raised her ears.


    Even the cat on her lap, squinting eyes, have opened a seam, showing a trace of gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Chen Feng will tell the story of his previous life, himself and Xia Yuling.


    From the moment of rebirth, according to the original track, tell it.


    Among them, there is not much soul stirring plot.


    Most of them are small, plain, but warm details.


    However, those details are the most precious thing in Chen Feng''s memory.


    However, he did not point out, this is his own and Xia Yuling, personally experienced the story.


    After all, that''s what happened in a previous life.


    In this world, it may happen again, but it is in different environment and foundation.


    Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan were fascinated by his narration.


    Simple but warm story, the most touching people.


    Chen Feng will be the memory of the bit by bit, as well as regret, and even the heart demon, all said.


    Until Xia Yuling pushed him away when the truck hit.


    This scene of warm comedy, instantly turned into a tragedy.


    Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan were both stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Why, a couple of lovers who should have been blessed should be separated forever?


    Even on the stage, Fang Mengqi''s beautiful singing.


    It can''t erase the sadness and shock in their hearts.


    "But what does it have to do with us?"


    After a long time, Xia Yuling, who came back to her mind, looked at Chen Feng suspiciously.


    Chen Feng also looked at her, but did not answer.


    Lin Feiyan looks at them, onlookers see clearly, suddenly realized what, complexion a change.


    "Do you remember, the night before yesterday, who taught my ballroom dance?"


    Chen Feng looks at Xia Yuling and opens her mouth slowly. She doesn''t worry about Lin Feiyan''s presence.


    "I said, you taught it. You don''t believe it."


    "But you did."


    "Time, in a year."


    Xia Yuling couldn''t help being stunned.


    She suddenly remembered that in the story of Chen Feng, there was a girl who taught the boy to dance.


    Is it that the girl in Chen Feng''s story is her?


    This? How could that be possible?


    Lin Feiyan on the other side is equally shocked.


    Knowing that there are countless strange people in the world, she subconsciously thinks that Chen Feng has the ability to predict the future.


    But then she discovered the problem.


    If Chen Feng, have that ability.


    How can Xia Yuling be killed by a truck?


    Is this kind of ability, have what limitation, cannot use easily?


    Chen Feng doesn''t care what she''s thinking.


    Even if she said it, she would be treated as a joke.


    What''s more, even if we let outsiders know, what can we do?


    Who dares to catch him for research?


    Now the earth, except for his parents, can''t find any other cultivators. It''s his home.


    He came back in the previous life, and he didn''t meet any one who could fight.


    So, he didn''t mean anything at all.


    The only worry is that his state is still low and his body can not withstand the attack of hot weapons.


    "Yu Ling, if you don''t believe it, I understand."


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and sighed gently.


    "But for me, those things have happened."


    "I still remember the feeling of despair and heartbreak after your accident."


    "Whenever I think of it, it makes me sad."


    "It wasn''t until a long time later that I got out of the shadows and went back to normal life."


    Therefore, he could devote himself to the cultivation of immortals.


    Put all your energy into practice and focus on improving your own strength.


    Finally, we can become the invincible Immortal Emperor who can deter the whole world.


    Xia Yuling still can''t accept it.


    Because Chen Feng mouth in those things, now she has never done.


    Besides, the relationship between her and Chen Feng is certainly not as deep as it will be two years later.


    Lin Feiyan in the side, full of emotion.


    Once she was also very puzzled, wondering why Chen Feng, such a peerless strong man, why she was so devoted to Xia Yuling.


    Now, she understands.


    No matter what the story Chen Feng told is true or false.


    Can not shake, Chen Feng love Xia Yuling''s firm heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Xia Yuling can''t help thinking that if there is a truck now, it will hit.


    Will she push away Chen Feng and change his life with her own?


    The problem itself is a pseudo proposition.


    Because of this kind of thing, before the final moment, who knows what choice he will make?


    But fortunately, now Chen Feng does not need her rescue.


    What truck couldn''t hit him at all.


    After a while, he will be able to send the truck into the sky with only one foot.


    "Chen Feng, I believe you."


    Xia Yuling took Chen Feng''s arm, closed her eyes and leaned gently against his shoulder.


    "But now that we know the end, will the tragedy not happen?"


    "Well." Chen Feng certainly nodded.


    "Now you are lucky to be with me."


    "I only want you to be happy and happy all your life."


    "Who dares to hurt you a hair, I will let him fall into the purgatory of Shura!"


    Xia Yuling nodded gently: "well, as long as you are by my side, I will be happy."


    In the side of Lin Feiyan, can not help but roll a white eye.


    She was naturally envious.


    Unfortunately, the woman Chen Feng loves is not her.


    The concert is going on, and the atmosphere is getting higher and higher.


    Fang Mengqi''s high popularity can be seen.


    However, this is also because Lincheng is close to Jincheng and belongs to an economically developed area.


    For a remote town, no matter how famous the stars are, there will not be many people to pay attention to.


    Finally, apart from the incident that Pang Tao was disfigured by little civet cat, the concert was a complete success.


    "Thank you for your support, thank you!"


    Fang Mengqi waved to her fans on the stage, and her eyes fell on the VIP seat unconsciously.


    However, to her disappointment, there is no sign of Chen Feng on the VIP seat.


    They have gone.


    Fang Mengqi, who was originally in high spirits, began to wilt.


    I didn''t say a few words to the fans, so I turned back to the private room backstage.


    "Meow" kitty cat suddenly from under the table, drilled out, jumped into her arms.


    "Didn''t you go with him?"


    Fang Mengqi, full of loss, stroked the little civet''s head, and finally had some comfort in her heart.


    "Meow" little civet cat head to her chest rub rub rub, call some grievances.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to go with Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng didn''t let it go together.


    With Chen Feng, there are pills to take every day. It''s so beautiful.


    However, Chen Feng knew what he was up to and didn''t take it with him.


    Otherwise, it will not be able to support it sooner or later.


    Of course, the main reason is that Chen Feng has no extra energy and doesn''t want to keep pets.


    But Xia Yuling, was frightened by it before, dare not raise.


    As for Lin Feiyan, she knows that she has become a demon of the spirit. Think about it or forget it.


    Otherwise, it will start to roar and destroy her perfect face. Who is she going to argue with?


    So in the end, the little civet cat returned to Fang Mengqi.


    The audience outside, guided by the security and police, left in an orderly manner.


    Fang Mengqi''s freckles assistant enters the backstage.


    Fang Mengqi was not in a good mood, so he did not have a good airway: "spring you?"


    Fang Mengqi was so angry that her face turned white and her apricot eyes glared: "what do you say? You''re in spring. "


    "I don''t know you yet?" Freckle assistant sneers.


    "You and that man, I''m afraid, are really predestined."


    "Yesterday he saved you once, and today he saves you again. I''m also excited."


    Fang Mengqi jokingly said: "don''t talk nonsense, people have girlfriends."


    As she said that, she looked gloomy again.


    "Besides, people don''t look up to me."


    Chen Feng''s indifferent attitude towards her can be seen by all present.


    Just came in the female agent smell speech, frown.


    "Mengqi, you are now in a rising period. You should focus on your career. Don''t touch these love affairs."


    "Yes, yes, I know." Fang Mengqi nodded helplessly.


    "Why is the cat still here?" The freckle assistant''s face changed.


    This just found Fang Mengqi hand, unexpectedly still holding that, make a big trouble of the small civet cat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The woman manager was staring at the cat, and her face was ugly.


    "He didn''t take it with him." Fang Mengqi bit cherry lips and hugged little civet cat tightly.


    She did not know that Chen Feng was too troublesome to leave little civet cat.


    I thought that Chen Feng was just hard spoken and soft hearted. He said that he was not helping her, but he was doing something to help her.


    It must be that he didn''t want his girlfriend to misunderstand her so coldly.


    It''s not the same person.


    The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    The assistant looks at the manager.


    "The cat can''t stay with you. Let''s take it away."


    "Yes, Mengqi, if it gets into trouble again, I''m afraid no one will help you any more."


    This time, it was Chen Feng who made Pang Tao stop.


    That next time, it will disfigure other big people, who will help Fang Mengqi straighten it out?


    Do you still have to rely on Chen Feng?


    Fang Mengqi''s heart is tight, and her face shows the color of struggle.


    "Kitty, do you want to stay with me?"


    In a hurry, she made a, like in the hair nerve behavior.


    "You have a fever?"


    "Or tired?"


    The freckle assistant and the female agent, as if they were watching a psychopath, looked at her.


    Fang Mengqi did not care about them. She put the smiling cat on the table and asked again:


    "if you want, just nod, or I will send you away."


    "Meow" half sitting cat cat, squinting eyes slightly open, looking at Fang Mengqi.


    Fang Mengqi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    She knew the cat was extraordinary.


    Now with the attitude of examination, she is more sure that this cat is not an ordinary cat.


    The little civet cat tilted its head and opened its mouth.


    "You say food?" Fang Mengqi jumped out of her eyes and understood what it meant.


    The little civet cat became smiling again and nodded.


    Three people in the room, immediately petrified.


    "Mengqi, you can''t keep this cat!"


    The freckled assistant retreated in terror, staring at the cat in horror.


    The female agent also secretly swallowed saliva, slowly retreated.


    She didn''t feel relieved until she stepped back to the door.


    The door is open and you can escape at any time.


    Fang Mengqi is also scared, but because she has been with the cat for a day, she is not very afraid.


    She settled down and patted the cat on the head.


    "Don''t worry, the food will never be without you."


    "I''ve made so much money that I can''t afford to support you?"


    Little civet cat crooked its head again.


    It has become refined, how can it eat ordinary food?


    But now Chen Feng does not take it to go, it can only retreat and seek second, follow Fang Mengqi first.


    At least you won''t be hungry or looking for food in the garbage.


    Want Fang Mengqi, like Chen Feng, take tens of thousands of pieces of huangpin pills to feed it, but also unrealistic.


    "Do you want to stay with me


    Fang Mengqi held out a white jade scallion finger and pointed the head of a little civet cat.


    Of course, the cat nodded and stood up with a smile and opened its front paws.


    It''s the look of hugging again.


    Freckle assistant and female agent, this just realized, this cat, already became fine.


    "I will be good to you, and you will have to protect me."


    Fang Mengqi smile, gently pick it up.


    In fact, on the other hand, the cat''s claws are so sharp, and they can understand people''s words.


    "Meow" little civet cat is comfortable to rub against her chest.


    "I didn''t expect you were still a color cat." Fang Mengqi couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    On the other side, Chen Feng and his party have returned to the foot of Lingwu mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Don''t go back tonight."


    After getting off the bus halfway up the mountain, Chen Feng looks at the top of the mountain and laughs.


    "If you don''t go home at night, you''ll be scolded to death by my mother." Xia Yuling obviously wanted to deviate something, and her pretty face turned red.


    Chen Feng turns to look at her, see her small face blush, can''t help but smile: "you don''t think much, I want to lead you into the door of cultivation."


    "Oh, I didn''t think much about it." Xia Yuling put aside her small face and pretended to be calm.


    The blush on the face, but still not dispersed.


    Chen Feng took her little hand and stepped on the stone steps.


    Lin Feiyan has been in the car, did not get down.


    She silently in the car, looking at the two people gradually away from the figure.


    Until two people, disappeared in the clouds on the top of the mountain.


    She sighed.


    The relationship between Chen Feng and Xia Yuling is too pure and clean.


    She can''t bear to interfere and destroy again.


    That story, Chen Feng said, will not happen again.


    Because he has seen the end, and now he has the ability to stop it.


    But for him who has experienced it, it is the deepest and most unforgettable real emotion.


    Forget it.


    Even though she is not willing, Lin Feiyan still chooses to give up.


    Fortunately, she''s not deep enough.


    In the end, she and Chen Feng know each other, only two or three days of Kung Fu, how deep can they have feelings?


    But giving up is easy to say.


    She didn''t know if she could see another man after meeting such a powerful but infatuated Chen Feng.


    Red Ferrari, slowly into the garage.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, on the other hand, gradually reached the top of a fairyland.


    Looking around the villa on the top of the mountain, the white fog on the ground is only a foot high. Xia Yuling covers her mouth in surprise.


    "Yu Ling, do you want to experience the feeling of standing in the clouds and overlooking the human world?"


    Chen Feng chuckles and puts a Lingyun mantra on Xia Yuling''s body.


    "Ah," Xia Yuling exclaimed, grabbing Chen Feng''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid. It won''t fall."


    Chen Feng patted her hand and walked towards the white fog.


    He stood on the white fog.


    Seeing this, Xia Yuling stepped on the soft white fog.


    "Ha ha, how can this be done?"


    She was excited to jump, but found that some could not.


    Because under the foot, is the soft white fog, does not have the focal point.


    This is the side effect of Lingyun mantra, or the side effect of white fog.


    And on the cloud, don''t jump. It''s embarrassing.


    "I can''t explain it to you right now."


    Chen Feng didn''t try to explain anything. He took Xia Yuling''s hand and walked in the clouds.


    Elegant and free, relaxed and natural.


    Xia Yuling also gradually settled down and walked with him on the top of the mountain.


    Listen to Chen Feng, one by one, introduce her to the landscape of the top of the mountain, as well as the landscape to be added in the future.


    Her heart is full of sweetness.


    Chen Feng is sincere to her. What else would she like to do?


    After walking through various scenic spots, Chen Feng took her into the villa.


    "If you''ve been here, don''t tell me."


    "You live on the second floor. You can choose one room on your own."


    Xia Yuling nodded with a smile and let go of Chen Feng''s hand to find a suitable room.


    After watching it for half a day, she returned to Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, where do you live?"


    Chen Feng''s mouth, can not stop a hook.


    Xia Yuling suddenly realized something, and immediately blushed and waved her hands.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!"


    "I want to live next door to you, not with you."


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "even if you want to live in my room, there is no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "You" Xia Yuling becomes angry and punches Chen Feng in the chest.


    "If you do this again, I will ignore you!"


    Chen Feng laughs: "you misunderstood, I mean, although I have a room, but will not sleep there."


    Sleeping is a waste of life.


    He has to practice every night, so he has no time to sleep.


    As for the training place, it is the spiritual spring in the center of the array eye.


    Xia Yuling heard the speech and frowned slightly: "don''t you sleep at night? What are you doing


    "That''s why I asked you to come."


    Chen Feng, with a straight face, said slowly:


    "the most important way to practice is to adhere to it. We must not be half hearted, let alone lazy and playful."


    "If people don''t sleep, it will affect their health."


    "But we, not mortals, can''t measure it with common sense."


    "Although we will have a long life in the future."


    "But time is still precious to us."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Xia Yuling nodded in a hurry.


    "I will insist! It won''t waste time! "


    "What are you going to teach me?"


    "Follow me." Chen Feng took her little hand and went to a room on the first floor and opened the door.


    "I live in that one. You can live in this one."


    "Decoration and so on. If you don''t like it, you can change it at any time."


    "Well." Xia Yuling poked her head and looked inside.


    "No need to change. It''s just my style."


    Chen Feng looked inside the room, decoration is not luxurious, warm color, very warm feeling, really good.


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll go to Houshan Lingquan. "


    They came to Houshan Lingquan again.


    "If you want to take a bath in the future, come here. It''s good for your health."


    Chen Feng looks at the Lingquan pool and smiles.


    "I''ve been here all day today."


    "Lin Feiyan spent the whole day with you?"


    Xia Yuling wrinkled her face and remembered the picture Lin Feiyan had sent her in the morning.


    In my heart, I can''t help but feel a little greasy.


    Don''t talk about her. Everyone is tired of it.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded honestly.


    Because he didn''t want to cheat Xia Yuling.


    Of course, it is necessary to explain.


    "I have no idea about her, and even if she takes herself off, it doesn''t appeal to me."


    Xia Yuling can''t help but speechless and looks at him suspiciously.


    She slapped her face.


    But Chen Feng this serious appearance, but let her do not know what to say.


    "What is the difference between man and animal?"


    "Apart from IQ, there are people who have control over their emotions and desires."


    Chen Feng''s expression is calm and calm. He stands with negative hands and is domineering.


    "And we who cultivate immortals are more advanced than people."


    "We can control not only our emotions, but also our bodies."


    "Even, down to every cell."


    "This is how the immortal body comes to life through dripping blood."


    Xia Yuling could not help but feel a little trance when she saw that he was not joking.


    Chen Feng said these things, no doubt far beyond her understanding.


    "Now, you don''t have to think so far." Chen Feng can''t help but smile when she can''t accept it.


    "Sit down. I''ll teach you the skill. Tonight, let you step into a new world


    Xia Yuling sat down according to Chen Fengjiao''s sitting posture.


    Although some do not adapt, but she certainly believes in Chen Feng.


    "Which way do you want to go, Yu Ling?"


    The two sat opposite each other, and Chen Feng opened his mouth.


    "Among those who cultivate immortals, the most powerful one is the sword immortal, who can cross the heaven and earth with one sword."


    "But the way of the sword immortal is to eat too much talent and rely too much on understanding."


    "If you practice mediocrity, you will accomplish nothing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Of course, Chen Feng''s view is based on the top-level perspective of his previous life.


    As a matter of fact, although Jianxian emperor is more difficult than other roads, this kind of Immortal Emperor is rare.


    However, before emperor Cheng became emperor, the strong still appeared frequently, which was the mainstream faction of immortal practitioners.


    "What about my qualifications? Can you cultivate the way of sword immortals? "


    Xia Yuling was very excited when she heard the word "sword immortal".


    That''s the legendary sword fairy!


    It''s the most handsome thing to fly with a sword, swing in the eight wastelands, light and cold in 19 states with one sword!


    Chen Feng does not want to hit her enthusiasm, nodded slightly.


    "Your qualification is a little poor, but it is not that you can''t upgrade your qualification."


    "As for the understanding, we should mainly look at future achievements, but we can''t see them."


    Xia Yuling was in a dilemma.


    I want to know that aptitude and understanding are innate.


    If you want to be promoted the day after tomorrow, it will be even more difficult.


    But when she heard the word "Jian Xian", she was very excited.


    Let her give up the way of sword immortal, and a little unwilling.


    "Tell me something else."


    After thinking about it, she decided to get to know more about it and see if there were other suitable ones.


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Although the sword immortal is strong, it has attack but no defense, and some side door."


    "In terms of comprehensive strength, we should take Wanfa Xiandao as the leader."


    "As the name implies, ten thousand laws are the ten thousand laws of heaven and earth."


    "The so-called three thousand, three thousand, and ten thousand dharmas are all empty, and they are the way of heaven."


    "What we cultivators seek is the way of heaven."


    Xia Yuling was fascinated and asked happily, "I understand. Is it right to smash people with magic? Like Yan Zheng? "


    Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    "What kind of magic is he? It''s just a little magic that doesn''t flow in."


    He raised his finger to the villa not far away.


    "The cultivator of the same realm as him is in the middle of Qi refining."


    "If a fireball is thrown out, the whole villa can be burned to fly ash."


    The gap between immortal practitioners and earth practitioners is so terrible.


    Chen Feng, however, is more terrifying than the ordinary immortal practitioners.


    Xia Yuling turned her head and looked at the villa. She couldn''t help but freeze.


    Chen Feng a finger, a fireball appeared in the hand.


    "No, no, no, I believe it! It''s a pity to burn down such a good villa. "


    Xia Yuling also thought that he wanted to let himself know, and quickly waved her hand to stop.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being speechless.


    Is he such a fool?


    Or is he such a violent image in Xia Yuling''s eyes?


    "Er," Xia Yuling could not help but bow her head in embarrassment when she saw him stiff.


    She seemed to have overreacted just now.


    Chen Feng scattered the fireball and coughed.


    Forget it. In the future, it''s better to be less violent.


    At least in front of Xia Yuling, less.


    Try your best.


    "In fact, I recommend you to practice the immortal way."


    "Why?"


    "The universe is changing endlessly, laws are numerous, and forbidden areas are frequent."


    "If you only cultivate a sword immortal, if you encounter a fairy sword in your hand, you will not be able to solve the dilemma."


    "Often in a crisis, even unable to help themselves."


    "This is also the reason why sword immortals often die."


    If the sword is strong enough, it will sweep everything.


    If the sword is not strong enough, it is easy to die.


    This is the Sword Fairy.


    Of course, Jianxian is not what Chen Feng said. It seems that it is easy to die.


    Because those who cultivate immortals, even sword immortals, can also practice other skills.


    There are also arrays, incantations and so on, to strengthen their ability to survive and adapt.


    So the death rate of Sword Fairy is not so high.


    But Chen Feng said so, just don''t want Xia Yuling, from the very beginning, put her energy completely into the sword immortal''s road of no return.


    It''s the same thing to cultivate the immortal way of ten thousand dharmas first, and then to see the situation later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    How often do you die? Xia Yuling''s heart, suddenly a mention, can not help small mouth micro open.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll practice the fairyland."


    She was most afraid of death.


    Especially after listening to Chen Feng''s story about the next two years.


    Her fear of death deepened.


    Anyone who knows that he will be killed by a truck two years later will be afraid.


    Even now, she knows, it won''t happen again.


    Still can not resist the life to death, from the heart of fear.


    "There are many kinds of fairies."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and began to tell.


    "Chaos, one Qi, yin and Yang, five elements and eight trigrams are the basic theory of cultivating immortals."


    "In addition to theory, physical training can not be ignored."


    "Having a strong body is the foundation of cultivating immortals. There is even a strong martial arts cultivation, which can tear up the void only by physical body."


    "I will teach you how to refine Qi and body first, and at the same time I will teach you magic."


    "As for the array, charm and so on, I will teach it when you have the foundation."


    Xia Yuling nodded in a hurry, but she was puzzled.


    "Chen Feng, why do you know so much?"


    "What''s more, are there any other immortals on earth?"


    "Why has it never been on the news?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "on earth, there are no other immortals except our family of four."


    Our family? Xia Yuling''s face was red, and she could not help but look at Chen Feng.


    "Well, we are immortal practitioners, can''t we say it?"


    "What about Lin Feiyan? Isn''t she an immortal? "


    "And Chang Jing? Didn''t you take her as an apprentice? Why isn''t she? "


    Chen Feng shook his head slightly.


    "None of them."


    "Because the things I passed on to them were not real immortal cultivation skills."


    "In the real world of cultivating immortals, they are all things that no one wants."


    In this contrast, the gap will come out.


    Also let Xia Yuling clearly realize that only she is special in Chen Feng''s heart.


    "What you said just now is very good. Don''t let it out to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Chen Feng patiently admonishes, Xia Yuling is repeatedly nodding.


    Now, he doesn''t have the power to sweep everything.


    It will be very troublesome to attract the attention of big powers and even the state.


    After Xia Yuling had psychological preparation, Chen Feng began to teach her the true cultivation of immortals.


    During the night, she will be able to breathe Qi.


    At this point, the fourth immortal cultivator on earth appeared.


    One night later, the morning light was just beginning to show.


    Xia Yuling is full of spirit, full of spirit and high spirited, looking at her body with joy.


    "Is this the immortal cultivator? I feel like I''m completely different. "


    "Well, it''s completely different." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    "Now you are Superman, even better than Lin Feiyan."


    Xia Yuling turned her head curiously: "better than Lin Feiyan? How strong is she? "


    Chen Feng also told her about the strength division of earth practitioners.


    Let her have a clearer understanding of her current strength.


    The cultivation of immortals is Qi refining, foundation building and congenital. Each realm is divided into four stages: the beginning, the middle, the later and the great circle.


    Earth practitioners, Dharma practitioners and immortal practitioners are relatively close, with the same realm division, but their skill grades are far inferior.


    The martial arts practitioners are internal strength, transformation and spiritual state, each of which is divided into entry level, small success, big success and peak.


    "So now I am the same as the real man in Yan Zheng''s mouth, Zhuji immortal?"


    After listening, Xia Yuling covers her mouth in surprise.


    "Can the immortal practitioners cross a great realm and compete with the earth practitioners?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Now you are much better than these so-called real people on earth."


    "This is a huge gap brought about by the great difference in the quality of martial arts."


    "Although their realm is high, their mana quality is far inferior to that of you."


    Xia Yuling was overjoyed, but some distressed: "but I''m not you, I can''t fight."


    So she must have counselled if there was a fight.


    Chen Feng smile comfort: "don''t worry, I will teach you. Start now. "


    With that, he began to teach Xia Yuling Kung Fu.


    Compared with magic, boxing is the foundation.


    Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, there is a saying that "cultivating immortals first builds martial arts".


    For casting, there is a limit to the speed of mana.


    The restrictions on boxing and kicking are much less, and they can even break through the speed of sound and light.


    It''s as powerful as a celestial being. One punch can shatter a galaxy.


    What''s more, it''s the Milky Way galaxy, not the solar system.


    There is no doubt that the stronger the body is, the more mana Zhenyuan it can carry.


    But if you want to make your body stronger, practicing martial arts is the best way.


    And martial arts, can maximize the potential of the body, cultivate the supernatural power.


    After countless years of development, xiuxianjie has long regarded martial arts as an integral part of the cultivation of immortals.


    Inside the villa, two figures slowly walk out, standing not far away, looking at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    Chen Feng suddenly stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, you also come together, I just taught together."


    Chen Lin and Qin Qing came forward and looked at them with a smile on their faces.


    "Good morning, uncle and aunt." Xia Yuling stood in a hurry, but her face was red.


    "Good morning." Chen Lin and Qin Qing smile and nod.


    "Should I go to school today?" Chen Lin looks at Chen Feng and frowns slightly.


    "Xiao Feng, do you still go to school?"


    Chen Feng slightly shakes his head: "I am in the school matter, already busy, no need to go again."


    Last time he went to school, he was to warn duanmuxi and those who had ideas about Xia Yuling.


    Now the warning is over.


    Xia Yuling also has, comparable to the strength of the earth''s foundation period practitioners.


    What else is he going to do?


    Just accompany Xia Yuling?


    Now they still need that little company?


    When Chen Lin and Qin Qing heard the speech, they looked at each other and solidified their eyebrows.


    From the heart and habits, they still can''t adapt to the status of their own immortals.


    Their hearts are just mortal hearts, and there are a lot of things that can''t be put down.


    For example, the ardent hope for Chen Feng.


    I hope he can follow the track of normal people, high school, college entrance examination.


    Now that Chen Feng doesn''t go to school, they have some bad feelings in the end.


    It''s not so easy to be immortal.


    Even though their bodies are completely transformed, their hearts are still in the mortal world.


    Xia Yuling reached Chen Feng''s ear and whispered:


    "if you have nothing else to do, you''d better go to school."


    "Now you are not in the immortal world, but on the earth."


    Chen Feng looked at her frown parents and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Since you can''t get rid of the world of mortals, let''s live on the normal track.


    After all, we can''t say anything about the immortal.


    Anyway, when you have something to do, you can ask for leave.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you boxing first."


    After thinking, he said with a smile.


    Chen Lin''s and Qin Qing''s eyebrows could not help unfolding, smiling and nodding.


    Chen Feng has three uses at one heart, but it is three people who have taught three different sets of martial arts.


    It''s not difficult for him at all.


    Naturally, this is to maximize the martial arts skills to fit the three people''s different constitutions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The power of different levels of martial arts is very different.


    The root of this is that the efficiency of using the true element in the body and the vitality of heaven and earth are different.


    For example, the ten step tianbeng boxing, as a martial art of the immortal family, can break out with great power.


    Under the same conditions, the martial arts of mortals on earth can only produce two or three points.


    This is the huge gap brought about by the level of martial arts.


    The power of ten step tianbengquan is enough to make the earth''s practitioners despair.


    Although Chen Feng taught her parents and Xia Yuling''s martial arts, they were no worse than ten step tianbengquan.


    The strength composition and martial arts grade of the immortal cultivator are only one aspect.


    Whether it is used properly or not is another aspect.


    The same martial arts, different people use, the power and effect is certainly not the same.


    Chen Feng hopes that these three people, not to say become his right-hand, at least not to become his weakness and weakness.


    But he didn''t want the three to show the power of the cultivators.


    Otherwise, trouble will come to you.


    Of course, he didn''t have that much to worry about.


    Because he had no scruples, and had been used to this kind of life for a long time.


    But her parents and Xia Yuling are different from him.


    They have not experienced a cruel and bloody fight.


    They dare not kill.


    So, they quietly improve themselves, good.


    Those who want to start, even to kill things, to Chen Feng on the line.


    After teaching, I had breakfast.


    Chen Lin said briefly about the establishment of skin care products company.


    The capital is in place, and Changjing''s meifuli company helps, so the new company naturally has no problem.


    After that, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling went down the mountain.


    Halfway up the hill, there is a red Ferrari.


    However, the driver is not Lin Feiyan, but her most valued assistant Shen Meng.


    "Mr. Chen and Miss Xia, please get on the bus."


    The side of the car is graceful and graceful, and Shen Meng has a cool and delicate face.


    He bowed to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    She still wears a black business suit.


    Under the short skirt, the legs are long and the black silk is provocative.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t be too high-profile?"


    Chen Feng looks at the car in front of him, the bright red Ferrari, can''t help but speechless.


    This car runs to the school gate, which school can''t fry?


    Maybe tomorrow''s newspaper news will say he''s flaunting his wealth.


    After all, it''s the best school in Lincheng, a quiet place to study.


    Shen Meng''s eyes are slightly cold, and her tone has become colder.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll go to the garage and change to a low-key one."


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Feng nodded.


    So Shen Meng drove a Ferrari into the garage.


    As soon as the car was parked, she called Lin Feiyan and laughed.


    "General manager Lin, he said that this Ferrari is too high-profile, and he needs to change to a low-key one."


    "Do you think he''s joking?"


    "It''s obvious that you are so unscrupulous. You can''t be high-profile."


    "Now tell me to keep a low profile?"


    Lin Feiyan on the other end of the phone is speechless.


    In the impression, every time Chen Feng hands, is after being provoked.


    If no one bothers him, he really can''t keep a low profile.


    But once offended him, then you can see, what is a strong tyranny.


    "You can drive your own car to see them off first. My car is very high-profile."


    Hearing Lin Feiyan''s helpless reply, Shen Meng can''t help frowning.


    "Mr. Lin, are you really in love with him?"


    Lin Feiyan was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "No, it''s just that I''m a little bit reluctant."


    Shen Meng sighed: "there are many good men in the world. Why are you so excellent?"


    "You won''t understand." Lin Feiyan grinned bitterly. Just as she was about to hang up, she added: "Xiaomeng, please remember not to communicate with him or try to understand him."


    Shen Meng did not have a good airway: "then you change person to pick them up, not good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Others, I''m not sure." Lin Feiyan sighs again.


    "Xiaomeng, last night, I told you everything I could say."


    "You are my most valued assistant. You are top-notch in all aspects."


    "You can pay attention to him for me. If he needs anything, just let me know."


    "But he is not an ordinary person. You should not speculate and question him with the eyes of ordinary people."


    Shen Meng can''t help but feel helpless.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you want from me?"


    "Let me pay attention to him, pick him up, don''t let me talk to him, let me know him."


    "Is he so charming that you are afraid that I will fall in love with him?"


    "Don''t worry, I hate this kind of playful man most, can''t fall in love with him."


    Flower heart? Lin Feiyan can''t help but help her forehead.


    If Chen Feng is a flower, she still has a little chance.


    It''s a pity that Chen Feng''s heart is always on Xia Yuling, and other people can''t get close to her.


    Shen Meng will misunderstand Chen Feng. 80% of them think that what happened between her and Chen Feng, and that she belongs to the one who has been cheated.


    "Forget it, I won''t say much. You can do it yourself. Don''t go my old way."


    Lin Feiyan grinned bitterly and hung up the phone.


    Still in the garage, Shen Meng can''t help but curl his mouth.


    Chen Feng that kind of violent man, what good, is not her food at all.


    After that, she drove her silver BMW out of the garage.


    Compared with Lin Feiyan''s Ferrari, this BMW is obviously much more low-key.


    Because the shape of this car is similar to that of other cars.


    There are few people who will deliberately stare at the logo.


    Until they were sent to the gate of No. 1 middle school, they watched Chen Feng and Xia Yuling enter the school gate.


    Shen Meng still can''t think about it. Lin Feiyan has no idea who is not good at it. Why should she like Chen Feng?


    And the day before yesterday, he was still in front of Chen Feng''s parents. He was deliberately obedient, and even his mother dared to call.


    Even if she saw it, she felt quite ashamed. Could Lin Feiyan do it?


    If those men who pursue Lin Feiyan know that, how many people will be angry?


    "Cut, it''s not just a violent maniac who knows what''s great about hitting people."


    "If it wasn''t for our general manager Lin to help you wipe your ass, you might have to sit down and wear it."


    She curled her mouth, stepped on the gas pedal, turned slowly, and left.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling enter class three, but they meet an unexpected person.


    Li Dongren!


    When enemies meet, they are envious.


    Li Dongren, sitting in the last row, slowly gets up and stares at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    "Chen Feng, you dare to come to school. How dare you!"


    "On the contrary." Chen Feng also stares at him, eyes slightly cold.


    "I should say that to you."


    Li Dongren sneered and sat down slowly.


    Although he doesn''t say anything more, it doesn''t mean it''s OK.


    Dogs that bite people usually don''t bark.


    Now he doesn''t say anything. Behind his back, he must be plotting some conspiracy.


    In his previous life, he dared to buy a truck driver to kill Chen Feng.


    In this world, he will be the same.


    It''s just two years ahead of time.


    Chen Feng can''t help but snore coldly. If Li Dongren dares to take a black hand, no wonder he is cruel.


    "Chen Feng, Xia Yuling, good morning."


    It is still like duanmuxi of your childe. He gets up and bows to them slightly, which is quite gentlemanly.


    But on his face, there is no previous that, sunshine, confident smile.


    But some lonely, sad.


    Obviously, in Lingwu mountain villa, he was hit hard by Chen Feng, and has not slowed down until now.


    His change, so that the three classes are unexpected, look at each other.


    "Ah teacher, cough, Chen Feng, you still come to school?"


    Chang Jing appears outside the classroom door and is very happy to see Chen Feng.


    Quickly into the classroom, a hug Chen Feng.


    Three classes of people, can not help but petrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Ha ha, I thought you would not come again."


    "I didn''t expect to see you again at school."


    Chang Jing hugs Chen Feng and says happily.


    Regardless of Chen Feng''s side, Xia Yuling looks more and more ugly.


    Chen Feng picked up her hands and nodded slightly.


    "I will come to school in the future, but I should ask for leave frequently."


    Often static smile Xi Xi nod: "know know know, I know you are very busy."


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    No one else knows, shaking their heads.


    Chang Jing likes duanmuxi for a long time and has been fond of it since childhood. It is well known to all of the three classes.


    But came to class three, because duanmuxi, always in pursuit of Xia Yuling.


    There was hardly a smile on her face.


    Even if there is, it is usually a sneer or a sneer.


    Therefore, her popularity in class three can be said to be very poor.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t want to hold Muxi.


    On the face also appeared, almost never had, the bright, beautiful smile.


    The three classes found that she was so beautiful when she laughed.


    Eyebrows curved, years quiet good, is that her?


    Beautiful and beautiful smile is very infectious.


    Xia Yuling see her smile so happy, also have no heart, go to blame what.


    "Take your seat."


    Xia Feng Ling, holding her hand, smiles to her.


    Chang Jing returns to his seat.


    See three classes of people, still look strange, looking at themselves.


    She couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    The people of class three couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Good morning, beauty."


    "Good morning."


    Sporadic calls for recruitment were heard from all positions in class three.


    Sitting next to her classmates, have a strange look together, puzzled at her.


    Chang Jing didn''t want to explain anything, but said with a smile: "I was not good before. I made a new friend, OK?"


    The students nodded naturally.


    It''s a good thing to be quiet all the time.


    As a classmate, most people feel happy for her.


    "Duanmuxi, how do you feel?" Duanmuxi side, there are also some joking asked.


    "Good." Duanmuxi smiles back.


    He never liked Chang Jing.


    I even hate being too quiet.


    Now Chang Jing finally stops pestering him and becomes optimistic and cheerful.


    As a child who grew up together, he was happy for her.


    In the future, maybe I can be friends.


    Only Li Dongren, because he didn''t attend the Party of Lingwu mountain villa.


    I''m still in a fog about the situation.


    Even his dogleg, Fang Yuwen.


    Chen Feng forced to transfer to other places.


    What''s more, he didn''t even have a speaker.


    His father, Li Ruian, has warned him at home not to provoke Chen Feng again.


    However, with his temperament, and suffered such a big loss, how could he listen to his father?


    He must let Chen Feng pay the price of bleeding!


    "Well, it depends on your life this time. It''s hard enough."


    He was in the back of the classroom, staring at the back of Chen Feng''s head. His eyes were red and his face was grinning grimly.


    Chen Feng was beaten seriously with his fist.


    Even the concussion was called out.


    It''s a shame.


    If it is not just the birth of the emperor Dan.


    His father, Li Ruian, paid a high price for a healing pill.


    Let him recover quickly.


    Now, he is still lying in the hospital bed, whining and angry, but helpless.


    How could he swallow that?


    If you dare to treat him like this, prepare to meet his crazy revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Chen Feng, did you move away?"


    Tang Xiaotang came over, some lost looking at Chen Feng.


    "Well, moved away." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Tang Xiaotang looks gloomy and turns back to his seat.


    At the same table, sun zhe couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Even he can see that Tang Xiaotang has always been fond of Chen Feng.


    Just because of Xia Yuling''s existence, Chen Feng has been indifferent to her.


    In the past, Chen Feng''s family was in decline, and Xia Yuling saw it as a dead end.


    Tang Xiaotang, who is also from an ordinary family background, is also a neighbor.


    On the contrary, they are more likely to come together with Chen Feng.


    But now, everything has changed.


    All of a sudden, Chen Feng was so powerful that he couldn''t dare to look directly at him.


    From the bottom of the society, one leap to the top, high above.


    The gap has emerged.


    Moreover, it is insurmountable.


    Don''t mention Tang Xiaotang. Even sun zhe himself doesn''t dare to call Chen Feng a brother again.


    There are differences between people, status, wealth and power.


    When this gap is so large that it is extremely obvious.


    Those who are in a weak position will naturally form a gap and take the initiative to open a distance.


    Or, put down your self-esteem and hug your thighs.


    "Chen Feng, can we continue to be friends?"


    Sun Zhe, with a lot of thoughts, suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "I heard Chang Jing say that you and your family have moved to the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain. Your status and status have been greatly improved."


    Chen Feng glanced at him, half smiling.


    "In your eyes, I am the kind of person who forgets himself when he is successful?"


    "I know you''re not." Sun zhe sighed, "Keren, will change, you will also change."


    Stay in the high place for a long time, the mentality, will naturally change.


    Now Chen Feng''s performance is not obvious.


    But over time.


    However, the friendship between him and these old classmates will become more and more alienated with the class gap.


    Finally, it belongs to passers-by.


    "I gave you a chance."


    Chen Feng did not comment.


    "It''s you who choose to give up."


    Sun Zhe''s face was stiff and said with a bitter smile, "I''m going back on my regret now. Is it too late?"


    Chen Feng laughed: "of course. As long as you can afford it, I can give you another chance. "


    Before he set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, sun zhe gave him a lot of help.


    He gave sun zhe a hand. Why not.


    Sun zhe was greatly moved.


    That night, because of the fear of death, because of the fear of the unknown world, he directly chose to refuse.


    However, looking at Chen Feng, he is getting stronger and better.


    Naturally, his heart was filled with envy.


    Even if only one tenth of Chen Feng''s achievements, it is much better than he is now.


    As for the price, what has no price?


    It depends on the individual how to choose between the ordinary and mediocre life or the magnificent life.


    They can have such a choice opportunity, is already innumerable people ask all cannot come, against the heaven chance.


    "Chang Jing, now I''m a teacher, aren''t you?"


    "Well, if you want to, I''ll take it."


    "OK, I''ll spell it!"


    Sun zhe bit his teeth, clenched his fist, and finally made up his mind.


    Even Chang Jing, a little girl, can not be afraid.


    He is a big man, not even so quiet?


    Jiang Qiuyan turns his head and looks at Chen Feng.


    There are expectations and fears in the eyes.


    Sun zhe could be cruel, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Those who practice are not protected by law.


    After becoming practitioners, even if they are killed, the law will not be fair to them.


    The world of practitioners is obviously more chaotic than that of ordinary people.


    Once you get in, you don''t want to get out.


    For a long time, it is inevitable to be stained with resentment and hatred.


    Even if there is Chen Feng to protect them, it is impossible to protect them for a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    After Jiang Qiuyan struggled, he finally turned his head back.


    I can''t blame her for being timid.


    After all, it''s a world where people die easily.


    Who can guarantee that he will live to the end?


    And she can''t accept Chen Feng''s way of doing things.


    Too sharp, too strong.


    Chen Feng is in the forest city. I''m afraid he has made countless enemies.


    And in fact, it is.


    Li Dongren, Fang Yuwen, duanmuxi and even Tian Dahai are still in school.


    Outside the school, in Lingwu villa.


    One night, he injured two Prince level figures.


    Although there is a reason for this, such recklessness will lead to death sooner or later.


    Sometimes, deep thinking can backfire.


    Jiang Qiuyan''s mind is more careful and thinking than others.


    As a result, she was more careful.


    Afraid of being implicated, and dare not easily join Chen Feng''s camp.


    And this, but also let her lose the best chance.


    Although later, with the love of Xia Yuling''s best friend, she still has a chance.


    Can Xia Yuling give the opportunity, and Chen Feng give the opportunity to compare?


    Chen Feng is reborn and back, to these people''s disposition, the future choice, has long been clear.


    Therefore, he was willing to give sun zhe a chance to express his loyalty and feelings.


    If Tang Xiaotang is pure and kind, he will change his mind.


    He''ll give it the same way.


    Only Jiang Qiuyan, too much heart, let him not like.


    In the past, Jiang Qiuyan kept blowing in Xia Yuling''s ears, trying to match her and duanmuxi.


    Although did not show to him, despise and disdain.


    Can he feel good?


    Sun Zhe is a brother.


    Tang Xiaotang is a sister.


    Only this Jiang Qiuyan, has no position in Chen Feng''s heart, belongs to dispensable role.


    Class bell rings, head teacher Wang pangzi, with the textbook into the classroom.


    See Chen Feng unexpectedly come, his fat face, can''t help but tremble.


    "Well, that, Fang Yuwen has been transferred."


    "Well? Li Dongren, aren''t you still in hospital? Are you ready so soon? "


    The eyes of the whole class, Shua look to the last row of Li Dongren, look different.


    Li Dongren''s face was suddenly ugly.


    Why, don''t you want him to be ok?


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Class, we have class."


    Wang quickly opened his textbook and changed the topic.


    "Oh, by the way, Chen Feng."


    Looking up, he suddenly smiles at him.


    "Well, the headmaster wants to see you."


    "You go to the headmaster''s office. You''d better go now."


    Chen Feng got up expressionless and walked out of the classroom to the headmaster''s office.


    The headmaster wants to see him? Oh, do you want to warn him?


    Or would you like to invite him back to the Chen family?


    The principal''s office.


    Behind the desk, a square face, smart and capable middle-aged man.


    It''s writing something.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he suddenly raised his head and looked to Chen Feng.


    His eyes were sharp and cold.


    Chen Feng went straight to his desk, sat in a chair and looked at the principal on the other side.


    Again, the eyes were cold.


    "Da" principal put down the pen in his hand, staring at Chen Feng, without saying a word.


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless.


    "I''m short of time. If I have something to say, I''ll go back to class."


    "Are you still in the mood for class now?"


    The headmaster slowly leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Chen Feng coldly.


    "I heard that your father''s illness has been cured, and now he can go out to talk business?"


    Chen Feng Leng hum: "with your blessing, you can''t die."


    The headmaster frowned.


    "I''m his brother. I''m happier than anyone else if he can get better."


    "It''s you. After a few days of business trip, you almost lost all the schools!"


    "Even Lin Feiyan called me in person to let me take care of you more?"


    "Ha ha, you really give us parents Chen face!"


    If there is an outsider on the scene, I''m afraid it will startle the eyes.


    Chen Yu, the principal of No.1 middle school, is Chen Feng''s uncle?


    Why is he here, after more than two years of schooling, nobody knows about it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    No one knows, of course, because Chen Feng is not rare.


    Before I met Chen Yu at school, he took a detour.


    Chen Yu did not even care about him.


    Chen Feng should not have this uncle.


    Chen Yu only regarded him as a nephew.


    But now, the two are finally sitting together in front of each other.


    Chen Yu suppressed his anger and surveyed Chen Feng with the elder''s eyes.


    "Tell me, what have you done these days? How did he know Lin Feiyan? "


    "If you want to know, check it yourself."


    Chen Feng looked at him indifferently, eyes more indifferent.


    "I fight people. If they come to provoke me, I will be more cruel."


    "This is the school, not the place where you can behave wildly!" Chen Yu was angry and resented: "this is the school


    "Look at you now. What''s the difference between you and the hooligans outside?"


    Chen Feng sneered.


    "Don''t compare that scum with me."


    "In addition, don''t take it for granted that you are related by blood."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Chen Yu''s face was livid. She stood up and trembled.


    Chen Feng''s face, sneer even more.


    If Chen Yu, really treat Chen Lin as his younger brother.


    Why not go to his house and have a look at it?


    From Shengtian Group bankruptcy.


    Liver cancer was detected in Chen Lin.


    Now.


    It''s been almost a year.


    A year, almost a year.


    Chen Yu is clearly in Lincheng, but he has never visited Chen Lin.


    Is this a brother?


    "Xiao Feng, I have to." Chen Yu finally, helpless sigh.


    "Your father and your grandfather, it''s so hard."


    "The old man strictly forbids me to visit your father even if he dies."


    "But you are different."


    "Your father''s mistakes have nothing to do with you. You are still the descendants of my Chen family."


    "Go away."


    Chen Feng spits a word lightly, make Chen Yu face burst of red, a burst of white.


    Chen Feng slowly stood up, look proud, with a thick disdain.


    All in, overlooking Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, you and my father are brothers of the same father and mother."


    "In order to protect their own future, but even the death of their own brother, regardless."


    "Chen family, it''s not our home for a long time."


    "That''s a lackey of the Bai family. He''s no longer a Chen."


    "I won''t go back, and neither will my father."


    "My family, long ago, broke up with that family."


    "You are willing to make a dog for the Bai family. Now?"


    "Have they not pushed them to the forest city?"


    "Shut up! Nothing big or small


    Chen Yu was very angry and pounded his desk. His eyes were red and he was staring at Chen Feng.


    This loud noise, let the teachers outside the office, look at each other.


    Some of them even looked into the office.


    "You tell them, they don''t deserve Chen!"


    Chen Feng turns around and strides out of the office.


    The teachers gathered outside the classroom immediately dispersed in fear of being angry by Chen Yuqian.


    "Who is this? How can you make the headmaster so angry? "


    "You don''t know? That''s Chen Feng, who beat whom I saw last week


    "Oh, the one who has a good relationship with Lin Feiyan? No wonder. "


    "Even the headmaster is so angry. Is the energy of the Lin family so great?"


    Chen Feng strides forward, the heart slightly rises the waves.


    Why did his father Chen Lin betray the Chen family in Jincheng?


    Chen Lin is the second son of Chen Guoqing, the helmsman of the Chen family.


    The eldest son is Chen Yu, the current principal of Lincheng No.1 middle school.


    Chen Feng''s grandmother died of bleeding when she gave birth to Chen Lin.


    Soon after, Chen Guoqing remarried.


    The fate of the Chen family, on the road of no return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The woman comes from the white family of Jincheng family, named baiyufeng.


    Because Chen Guoqing did not know how to do business.


    Chen Feng''s various industries gradually fell into the control of Bai Yufeng.


    She also gave birth to three sons and two daughters for Chen Guoqing.


    Born as an ex-wife, Chen Yu and Chen Lin are naturally becoming more and more difficult in the Chen family.


    In addition, the birth of Chen Lin brought her grandmother''s death.


    Under Bai Yufeng''s bewitchment and encouragement, Chen Guoqing is more and more reluctant to see Chen Lin.


    Even Chen Lin, as a broom star.


    Chen Lin was enraged everywhere in the Chen family, as strong as he was. In a rage, he betrayed the Chen family and set up his own house.


    Since then, the Chen Feng family and the Chen family in Jincheng have completely broken up.


    Chen Yu, the eldest son of the Chen family, naturally attached great importance to Chen.


    But he didn''t let him get angry. Instead, he spent a lot of effort to cultivate him.


    But how can Bai Yufeng, who has a strong desire for control, be willing to raise a son for others.


    The final design of Chen Yu, so that Chen Yu in the family business, a major decision-making error.


    Chen''s business, resulting in huge losses.


    As a result, Chen Yu lost Chen Guoqing''s trust and was forced to leave the family business.


    Soon after, he switched to education.


    Since then, the family business of the Chen family has become a vassal of the white family.


    At the same time, Chen Lin worked hard in Lincheng for many years and finally established Shengtian group.


    However, the Chen family and the white family, who were driven to death, joined hands to suppress them and finally went bankrupt.


    So Chen Feng will say that the Chen family in Jincheng has long been a lackey of the white family.


    The children born to Bai Yufeng are not worthy of the surname Chen because their hearts are toward the Bai family.


    He had hated those people before.


    Now, oh, it''s all dregs, don''t care.


    What Chen family, what white family, but ants.


    It was done to them.


    Now that he is well-developed, I want to rely on family ties to let him go back.


    That''s beautiful.


    After returning to the classroom, Chen Feng went straight back to his seat and sat down.


    "What does the headmaster want you for?" Sun zhe asked with a low smile.


    "Verbal warning." Chen Feng closed his eyes and began to work his mind and temper his spirit.


    There are many people in the school, so it is not suitable to absorb aura.


    However, there is little movement and stillness in tempering spirits, which can not be seen by non practitioners.


    Even the nearest sun zhe thought he was sleeping.


    He didn''t have to listen to any good lessons.


    All his energy is put into the operation of spiritual consciousness and the tempering of spirits.


    In order to temper spirits, he used Yang Shenzong''s "Yang Shen Jue", which was the most proficient among the eight immortal schools of the human race.


    The powerful spirit is as important as the physical strength.


    All powerful supernatural powers consume soul power and mana.


    The stronger the spirit is, the more powerful the spirit will be.


    Wang pangzi, the head teacher, did not dare to care about him.


    As if you don''t see anything, go on with your lesson.


    During the break, there are other classes of girls, specially went to class three to see Chen Feng.


    There is even a beautiful girl in front of Xia Yuling.


    On Chen Feng''s table, he put gifts and love letters, and then he left shyly.


    The whole three classes, immediately quiet horror.


    After a long time, someone finally spoke.


    "Is that Xu Lin from class one?"


    "Well, the flower of class one."


    "Well, what a society."


    "The fist is big enough and hard enough to attract school flowers."


    These conversations are silent.


    Duanmuxi clenched his fist and closed his eyes.


    He felt this most deeply.


    That night, if it wasn''t for Chen Feng, he beat Prince Liu away with his fist.


    He was afraid that he would kneel all night and be trampled on his back and humiliated.


    This society is very social and realistic.


    Those who do not reason have no law and order. They regard law as nothing and bully others wantonly.


    They can only be dealt with by fists.


    What''s the reason? If you don''t beat them down first, who will reason with you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    If Xia Yuling is not so excellent, which girl dares to send a love letter to Chen Feng?


    Xu Lin is a class one. She is also a school flower and a goddess. She is also a Xueba and also versatile.


    Only her family background can''t compare with Xia Yuling.


    Of course, it''s also above average.


    Xia Yuling picked up the love letter and tore it to pieces in front of Chen Feng.


    And that little gift was a little cake.


    Or the shape of love.


    It should have been made by Xu Lin herself.


    "Sun Zhe, here you are."


    She put the cake on Sun Zhe''s table and looked at Chen Feng.


    "When did you two meet?"


    "No contact." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "Oh, it''s heaven, isn''t it?" Xia Yuling was gnashing her teeth.


    Who are these people? Do you want to be shameless?


    Why didn''t you see them before, so interested in Chen Feng?


    Now it''s love letters and love cakes.


    When she doesn''t exist, right?


    "There''s no need to be angry." Chen Feng shook his head slightly.


    "You don''t have many suitors, too."


    "All of them are so excellent. Will you change your mind?"


    Xia Yuling''s face was stiff.


    That is to say, but she is still very angry!


    In front of her, she handed Chen Feng a love letter and a cake.


    Is this a deliberate attempt to piss her off?


    "We are no longer in the same world."


    Chen Feng smile, so that Xia Yuling instant calm, anger net go.


    Yes, she and Chen Feng are immortals.


    No longer mortal.


    Now mortals are in front of her, but ants.


    Why be angry with mole ants?


    Chen Feng is her. No one can rob her.


    Her mentality, finally changed, became detached.


    "This cake is delicious." Sun zhe ate the love cake and said with a smile.


    "If she sends them later, give them to me."


    Xia Yuling squinted at him and turned away.


    Instead of being sulky, try to improve yourself.


    Make yourself better and better.


    Even the enchanting Lin Feiyan couldn''t shake Chen Feng''s heart.


    A little Xu Lin, what is it.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng''s mobile phone, received a message.


    "Is the cake delicious?"


    "I ate at my table."


    Xu Lin on the other side is silent for a moment.


    The love cake made by myself.


    I was thrown away by my sweetheart.


    It''s a bad taste.


    She cheered up and sent another one.


    "And tomorrow, I''ll make a lot of delicious food."


    "What do I have to do with it?"


    Chen Feng refused directly and simply.


    "After that, don''t give it away. I don''t like you."


    Xu Lin''s mood, naturally good, no reply.


    Chen Feng direct a "can''t see", almost blocked all her way.


    The girl is in love with spring.


    But I met such a cruel person as Chen Feng.


    Tragedy is inevitable.


    "Xu Lin, why are your eyes red?"


    Jiang Xueer, Xu Lin''s deskmate and best friend, is also a beautiful girl with a long chest and thigh.


    See Xu Lin eyes red, eyebrows a twist, a grab her mobile phone.


    After reading the chat record, Jiang Xueer immediately became angry and half dead.


    "I don''t like you yet?"


    "Shit, who does he think he is?"


    "I don''t want to be beaten!"


    "Xu Lin, don''t worry, I must make him look good!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Xu Lin is helpless.


    "Forget it, he has a girlfriend, so don''t bother him."


    "Is it amazing to have a girlfriend? I have a boyfriend


    Jiang Xueer hums coldly and raises his hand to move.


    "Li Chao, come here."


    A tall and powerful boy, immediately joking, came together.


    "A Xue, what''s wrong? Who made you angry


    "Tell me, he can''t get out of bed for three months!"


    He clapped his big chest muscles, as if he wanted to shoot his heart out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Jiang Xueer Lenghun: "Chen Feng in class three, do you know?"


    "Chen Feng, who doesn''t get fired when he sees anyone beat up?" Li Chao looks stiff.


    "I heard that the guy''s backstage is very hard, and Pang Hai dares not punish him. What''s wrong with him?"


    "He didn''t do much to me." Jiang xue''er hums coldly, and looks scornfully at Li Chao.


    "Why, as soon as you heard it was him, you counseled?"


    "How could it be? Am I that coward? "


    Li Chao was angry and patted his chest again.


    "What do you want him to do? I will do it! "


    "But why did you come up against him all of a sudden? What''s the matter? "


    "Leave it alone." Jiang Xueer looks at Xu Lin and has no good airway.


    "You don''t have to let him get out of bed for three months. Just give him some color and get rid of the evil spirit."


    "No problem! It''s on me


    Li Chao understood and knew that Xu Lin had something to do with him. He patted his strong pectoralis major muscle.


    "We had PE with class three. I''ll call on my brothers and make sure he looks good."


    Jiang Xueer nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, not bad. See your performance."


    Li Chao nodded with a smile and turned back to his seat.


    Jiang Xueer said with a low smile to Xu Lin, "how are you, my sisters


    "Enough, enough." Xu Lin was helpless and gave her a white eye.


    Physical education is the fourth in the morning, only two a week.


    Because there are few PE teachers in the school, class one and class three go together.


    The students from the two classes quickly came to the playground and lined up.


    In senior three, P.E. teachers don''t have to teach anything.


    After a few words, pay attention to safety and so on, let the students move freely.


    So those who want to play basketball go to the basketball court.


    If you want to play football, go to the football field.


    Play whatever you want.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are looking for an open space to sit down.


    After becoming immortal practitioners, their physical quality has long exceeded the limits of mortals.


    No more exercise at all.


    Suddenly, a basketball came from behind and hit Chen Feng''s back.


    "Be careful!" Xia Yuling exclaimed.


    Chen Feng seems to have eyes in the back of his brain.


    Turn around and raise your hand and catch the basketball easily.


    Then, throw it.


    "Ah"


    in the campus, there was a shrill cry.


    The bridge of one''s nose is broken.


    For those who don''t know how to live or die, Chen Feng has never been soft hearted.


    If it wasn''t in school, those people would be worse off, or even lose their lives.


    The scream from nowhere immediately attracted all the eyes on the playground.


    The P.E. teacher is a strong man of five big three thick, called Gao Daming.


    Hearing the sound, he hurried over.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The tall boy who threw the ball to attack Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was hit by a ball, face peach blossom.


    Cover your mouth and nose and hum.


    "Miss Gao, he hit people with the ball!"


    With that boy, another tall boy.


    Staring at Chen Feng with an ugly face, he complains to Gao Daming.


    Gao Daming turned his head and saw that it was Chen Feng. He was suddenly covered with black lines.


    "Chen Feng, did you do it again? You''re really lawless, aren''t you? "


    "Why don''t you ask, where did the ball come from?"


    Chen Feng is still sitting upright, glancing at the two boys with a calm look.


    "I''m fine. I''ll sit here."


    "But someone''s going to hit me with the ball."


    "If you dare to attack, why can''t you bear the result of being attacked?"


    "If you don''t have a good sense, don''t easily provoke people you can''t afford."


    Gao Daming''s face is stiff.


    Think of Chen Feng''s ruthless means, and hard backstage.


    In the heart, already empty three points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Gao Daming is very clear that he can not handle this matter and can only report it to the school leaders.


    Otherwise, one of them has not been dealt with properly.


    He was afraid that he would end up with Pang Dahai.


    Chen Feng beat, can only bear.


    "Well, don''t say it."


    "You take him to the school infirmary and deal with it."


    He turned and ordered the boy to complain.


    The boy, with an ugly face, took a look at Chen Feng.


    Holding the broken bridge of the nose boy, went to the school clinic.


    Gao Daming didn''t ask Chen Feng what he had done and left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t dare to.


    At this time, a class of more than a dozen boys and girls, to Chen Feng around.


    Li Chao, with a smile of confidence and sunshine on his face, came to Chen Feng.


    See not good, Chen Feng slightly frown.


    I don''t seem to have offended these people.


    How can you take the initiative to come to the door?


    "Oh, if you can''t pursue it, you''ll be forced to rob?"


    Xia Yuling looks at Xu Lin in a group of people. She is very angry and funny.


    Xu Lin pretty face red, raised her hand to cover her small face.


    "I didn''t ask them to come. They came by themselves."


    Jiang Xueer stepped forward and stared at Chen Feng and said coldly:


    "Chen Feng, you don''t like my family, Xu Lin, do you?"


    "Well, let''s see what else you can praise besides fighting."


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling look at each other speechless.


    These people, are you crazy?


    "I said, is there something wrong with the people in your class


    Chang Jing sees the movement here, and immediately pulls Tang Xiaotang and rushes over, laughing.


    "What is Chen Feng''s praiseworthy? What''s the matter with you? Has it anything to do with you? "


    Jiang Xueer turns her head and looks at her with a sneer on her face.


    "Originally it doesn''t matter, but he dares to humiliate my family Xu Lin, which is his wrong."


    "Or, he apologizes to Xu Lin now."


    "Or, accept the challenge of our class."


    "As long as Chen Feng can win us, we will treat it as nothing happened."


    "If he loses, he will admit that he is nothing but fighting. He is not worthy of my family, Xu Lin!"


    Chang Jing and Tang Xiaotang can''t help but look at each other and look at Chen Feng.


    "Challenge?" Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    "Well, what do you want to compare?"


    In any case, leisure is idle.


    It''s better to have some fun.


    Other people from the two classes also gathered around one after another.


    And divided into two groups according to the class, confronts faintly.


    "Can I help you?" Duanmuxi looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    Chen Feng saved him.


    If he can take this opportunity to pay off the favor.


    In my heart, I can feel better.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t seem to hear him.


    I didn''t even look at him.


    Duanmuxi breathing a stagnation, the heart emerged humiliation, helplessness, and pain.


    Once he thought that he was not worthy of being his rival in love.


    Now, he has been standing in the clouds, unattainable, and does not pay attention to him.


    Li Chao, holding the basketball, stepped forward and looked at Chen Feng with slight disdain.


    "Chen Feng, right? I heard you have good Kung Fu."


    "Dare you compete with me?"


    "Just like you?" Chen Feng swept Li Chao''s eyes with disdain.


    A class of students who came with Li Chao were stunned and turned pale.


    "Chen Feng, who are you? Dare you be so arrogant?"


    "There are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people outside people."


    "Don''t think you can be lawless if you have two sons!"


    Li Chao is also a heavy complexion.


    Chen Feng actually looked down on, is tolerable, which unbearable.


    Ironically, because of the class gap.


    He didn''t even know that Chen Feng had swept the upper class of Lincheng.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to pretend to be forced in front of Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "It''s funny. Start." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "Wait!" Jiang Xueer suddenly made a sound.


    "Chen Feng, everyone is still a student."


    "It''s not good to do it like this."


    "You mean it?"


    Chen Feng glanced at her and couldn''t help it.


    Li Chao looks at jiangqiuyan, frowning a little.


    How to teach without doing it?


    Chen Feng''s deeds in school, he has heard about some.


    It is just fan a few ears, along the belt twisted fangyuwen''s wrist.


    Oh, by the way, and I''ll hurt li Dongren seriously.


    But Li Dongren, who is very nice today, appears in school.


    It was so, obviously, that there was no serious injury.


    So, rumors are not credible.


    What Chen Feng can do Kung Fu, hard work and so on, is basically blowing.


    Li Chao is very confident in himself.


    Born tall and large, the body is strong.


    This natural advantage, let him smoothly into the school basketball team, and become the captain.


    I have also been practicing Sanda hard, even beating professional players.


    One person chooses three or four adults alone, and it is not a problem.


    Now standing in front of Chen Feng, he is both two heads higher than Chen Feng.


    Body, is much more thick.


    It is perfectly possible to say that his arm is thicker than Chen Feng''s thighs.


    "So, since it''s a physical education, let''s compare it with sports first."


    "Like basketball football or something, what do you see?"


    Jiang Xueer''s proposal made everyone nod secretly.


    Fight, it''s too out of style.


    Whoever loses or wins, it will hurt the peace.


    And this approach to the analogy of the fight is much better.


    At least, it will not hurt and hurt, and will not cause too much resentment.


    "Boring." Chen Feng is cold hum.


    He just needs a foot to pass, can kick Li Chao to fly, why still spend so much?


    He is idle and bored, and wants to play, doesn''t mean he will waste time with them.


    "Yes." Li Chao nodded immediately.


    He was a sportsman. He took the championship in the school Games held in the city and won a lot of light for the school.


    He plays basketball, football, or other events.


    Of course, basketball is the best.


    "What, are you scared?" Jiang Xueer snorts, looks at Chen Feng''s eyes, with contempt.


    The students in class three have gathered around and immediately coax the words:


    CHEN Feng, go on! Don''t give up! "


    "Don''t be afraid, we are your strongest backing!"


    "To play, right? We can''t lose the third class! "


    In order to take sports class, Duanmu Xi, who changed from sports clothes, clapped his hands with a smile.


    "We''re in two classes, and haven''t played in a long time."


    "Why don''t you take advantage of this, play one?"


    His athletic talent is no bad either.


    But he is different from Li Chao.


    He doesn''t need help, the identity of a sports specialist.


    Only by the result, can be admitted to a very good university.


    "What do you think, Chen Feng?" Jiang Xueer looks at Chen Feng and picks his eyebrows.


    "You want to play?"


    Chen Feng slowly stood up, the corner of his mouth turned.


    "Yes."


    "I''m alone, pick your class!"


    The whole scene was quiet.


    The crowd was dazzled.


    One person, pick a class?


    Crazy!


    Crazy enough!


    After a few seconds of silence, Jiang Xueer suddenly sneered.


    "Chen Feng, you feel like you lost, and you are just going to break the boat?"


    "No, it''s not a wreck, it''s called dying."


    "It doesn''t seem to be accurate, either."


    "You choose one class, and if you lose, no one will think you are useless."


    "You just made the idea?"


    Li Chao is also sneering.


    "You think we''ll be your business?"


    "Five people in each class, including you and me, have a real fight!"


    Duanmuxi looks to Chen Feng, eager to try.


    His basketball level, in the third class in the forefront, is definitely the best person to play.


    However, Chen Feng, however, is disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "I said, I''m alone, you can''t understand people?"


    Chen Feng glances at Jiang Xueer, Li Chao and other people in the class, showing disdain.


    "No matter what, basketball, football, other sports."


    "I''ll choose one class for you."


    "If you win me, I will kneel down and apologize to Xu Lin immediately."


    "If you class one, no one can beat me."


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng stopped for a moment, but after all, he didn''t do everything absolutely.


    "Well, if you lose, don''t bother me in the future."


    It''s not a deep hatred. There''s no need to make it so ugly.


    But Li Chao was not happy, and gave a cold smile.


    "You are very confident."


    "All right, you can wait and cry."


    "I won''t take advantage of you. If you can win, I''ll kneel on the playground all afternoon!"


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, can''t stop pumping.


    Forget it, he doesn''t have to stop people from dying.


    "Basketball first?" Li Chao held up his basketball and looked at Chen Feng provocatively.


    "I don''t bully you with people, we''ll shoot more than stand up!"


    "If you take the initiative to admit defeat, then sincerely apologize to Xu Lin


    "Let''s stop and think nothing has happened."


    After all, it is Xu Lin''s sweetheart, and he doesn''t want Chen Feng to be too embarrassed.


    Chen Feng may be a good player, but he has never seen him on the basketball court.


    How can you beat him?


    "Ah," Chen Feng slightly shook his head.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Just get started."


    "Well, it''s shameless."


    Li Chao could not help but hum coldly, holding the basketball and turning to the basketball court.


    Since Chen Feng doesn''t know how to live or die, he has to be disgraced.


    Then let him be!


    "Well, since both sides agree, let''s shoot first!"


    "Let''s go to the basketball court."


    Jiang Xueer yelled, and the crowd swarmed away.


    Soon, these dozens of people came to the basketball court.


    The rule is, two people each throw 100 times, with the more goals as the winner.


    "I''ll go first." Li Chao volunteered.


    Chen Feng this does not matter, nodded.


    The game begins.


    Li Chao, wearing a basketball suit, is not only tall and handsome, but also has a handsome shooting posture.


    Handsome to a group of girls excited, screaming constantly.


    "Ah, ah, how handsome! My little heart can''t stand it


    "Li Chao, come on, love you forever!"


    Jiang Xueer has long been used to these crazy fans.


    Only excellent people will be favored by the opposite sex, which is normal.


    If Li Chao is not excellent, she will not look up to it.


    When he made a mistake, he missed.


    The fanatic fans are also indifferent.


    Instead, he kept cheering him on.


    Finally, the statistics come out.


    Ten consecutive shots, one mistake, nine hits.


    This achievement is in line with Li Chao''s expectation.


    "Chen Feng, it''s your turn."


    Jiang Xueer holds the basketball and walks to Chen Feng, who is standing on the edge of the basketball court.


    "Of course, if you''re not sure, you can just throw in the towel."


    Everyone nodded.


    Let a person who has not played basketball, to shoot, is really difficult.


    Instead of a moment, nine out of ten shots were laughed at.


    It''s much better to admit defeat now.


    Besides, Li Chao is the leader of the basketball team of No.1 middle school.


    Chen Feng can''t compare with Li Chao in basketball.


    "Give up." Li Chao leered at Chen Feng with disdain.


    If Chen Feng wants to win now, he can only make all ten shots.


    But even he, the captain of the basketball team, who has played basketball for more than ten years, can''t guarantee anything.


    Chen Feng, who is afraid that he has never touched basketball, is it possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Chen Feng looks at Li Chao, and the corners of his mouth are cocked up.


    "On a human level, you are excellent."


    He reached out from Jiang Xueer''s hand, took the basketball and threw it out.


    "Unfortunately, your opponent is me."


    People can''t help but be surprised, some people sneer.


    "Clang" a sound, people quickly turned to see.


    The basketball went into the frame and fell to the ground.


    After playing several times on the ground, it returned to Chen Feng''s hand.


    A bunch of people gaped.


    Chen Feng stands on the edge of the basketball court, not under the basket.


    The difficulty of this position is many times that of Li Chao.


    "Did you get it? How far away did he hit it? "


    "And the ball, is it coming back?"


    "Damn it, are you blind?"


    "It must be shit luck, yes, it''s shit luck!"


    The others nodded, and it''s not surprising that they hit it.


    But the basketball even played back, do not have to run a long way to pick up, this is very strange.


    Chen Feng chuckled and threw the basketball out again.


    The basketball crossed the graceful curve, clanged and hit the basket again.


    What''s more, after playing on the ground a few times, he bounced back into his hand.


    One was by accident.


    Twice?


    At the moment, all of us are stupid.


    "Cast again!" Li Chao still can''t believe it.


    Chen Feng gently shook his head: "no matter how many times I cast, it''s the result."


    After that, it was a toss.


    The basketball crossed a beautiful arc and fell into the blue frame again.


    After that, the basketball bounced a few times on the ground and returned to his hands again.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Chen Feng looks at Li Chao with the basketball on his fingertips.


    The basketball is at the fingertips, dribbling and rolling.


    Li Chao''s body was stiff, his face was pale, and his forehead was constantly seeping with cold sweat.


    Chen Feng is another throw, still spinning basketball, still falling into the box.


    Then he fell to the ground and returned to his hand again. He was still spinning.


    "God! It''s amazing


    People stare at the basketball and suddenly someone screams.


    It''s amazing.


    People look at Chen Feng, not from the thought of suspicion.


    How can Chen Feng have such terrible shooting skills?


    That ball, why are you so obedient?


    If it really depends on shooting skills, it can be achieved.


    That Chen Feng''s level, has been able to kill all basketball superstars?


    This is not difficult for Chen Feng.


    It''s by calculating the weight of the basketball and the trajectory of the throw.


    And the perfect control of physical strength.


    As for the basketball coming back to him after landing.


    But he is lazy to pick up the ball, direct use of magic, pull the ball over.


    In a sense, he cheated.


    But this is his ability. Why can''t it be used?


    "What else?"


    He turned his head and looked at the shocked people.


    Her eyes fell on Jiang Xueer''s face.


    "This..." Jiang Xueer looks pale and can''t make up her mind.


    According to this posture, if we continue to compare, Li Chao is only afraid that he will lose miserably.


    "Li Chao, say it." She turned to look at Li Chao.


    Li Chao has lost his face because of his miserable defeat.


    "Than! Continue to compare


    He stares at Chen Feng, like a wild animal in a desperate situation, and he is not willing to roar.


    "Li Chao, forget it." Jiang Xueer advised in a low voice, but she could not bear it.


    "Even if you win him next, what do you mean?"


    "No, I don''t like it!" Li Chao bit his teeth and said indignantly.


    In front of so many people, he couldn''t bear to make such a fool of himself!


    He must get back from Chen Feng!


    "Next, we shoot more than football!"


    He turned his head to stare at Chen Feng with a ferocious look.


    "I don''t believe it. Your feet are so good!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "One shot, one defense, right?"


    "I''ll come first this time to save time."


    "Good!" Li Chao nodded heavily.


    The crowd quickly turned to the football field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The shooting place should be 5 meters away from the goal.


    If it''s too far away, the goalkeeper has enough time to judge the route.


    Move in time, the ball can''t enter.


    Five meters is just the right distance.


    This time, Chen Feng first kicks the ball and shoots, while Li Chao defends.


    Limited to three goals, more goals win.


    Three balls? Chen Feng looks at the goal, Li Chao, who is waiting for him, shakes his head gently.


    He only needs one foot, can send Li Chao even person to take the ball, sends the goal goal.


    "Bang"


    kick hard and the football shoots out.


    "I can catch it!"


    Li Chao saw the football and flew to himself. He was very happy.


    However, when he hugged this, the football came.


    But found the chest, as if hit by a huge hammer.


    All they could see was that his feet were out of control.


    Even with the ball, they fell into the goal together.


    Hit the net in the back.


    "Li Chao!"


    Jiang Xueer''s intuition is not good, a pretty face is shocked to lose color.


    However, Li Chao, who hit the goal, was unconscious.


    Her call for concern could not be heard.


    Jiang Xueer rushed to his side.


    Looking at his white face and closed eyes, he suddenly turned back and glared at Chen Feng.


    "He doesn''t have a grudge against you. How can you lay such a heavy hand on him?"


    Chen Feng slightly squints: "no injustice, no hatred, why does he have to come to me for trouble?"


    Before he was beaten with the ball, was it necessary to give him an underdog?


    Jiang Xueer looks white.


    Knowing that she was in the wrong, she had to turn her head and pinch Li Chao''s acupoint.


    But Li Chao didn''t wake up. She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "Or do you give him artificial respiration?" Xia Yuling looks strange.


    Jiang Xueer doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She is also embarrassed to give Li Chao artificial respiration in front of so many people.


    He had to keep silent and continue to pinch Li Chao''s acupoint.


    Others gathered in.


    Some are worried, others are happy.


    What''s more, he is afraid of Chen Feng.


    One kick, with the ball, hit the goal together.


    How much power does it take to do this?


    In particular, Li Chao is so tall and strong.


    The power needed must be even greater.


    "Er," Li Chao snorted and woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Jiang Xueer in front of him, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Sorry, snow."


    "I, I lost."


    Jiang Xueer looks up at Chen Feng and shakes her head.


    "You''ve done a good job."


    "That''s a pervert, not an ordinary person."


    Abnormal? The crowd looked at each other.


    From the perspective of strength, Chen Feng is indeed a pervert!


    After a few coughs, Li Chao looks at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, don''t worry. I will do what I say."


    "Since I lost to you, I will kneel on this playground for an afternoon."


    Chen Feng slightly shakes his head: "I respect you is a man, do not kneel."


    Then she took Xia Yuling''s hand and turned away.


    Kneeling on this playground for an afternoon will undoubtedly become the laughing stock of the whole school.


    After that, I didn''t even have the face to see people.


    Li Chaoneng does what he says. He can lose. He is a man.


    So Chen Feng did not want to embarrass him.


    Two classes of people, look at each other.


    This PE class, Chen Feng let them know, what is magic!


    Not to mention fighting, just talking about basketball skills, I''m afraid those basketball superstars are not as powerful as him.


    No, it''s not just fear. It''s definitely not as good as him.


    Although Chen Feng only showed his amazing shooting skills.


    But who dares to say that other aspects of him are not miraculous?


    Those basketball clubs, after knowing about the incident, will certainly invite him to join at a high price.


    This is the real master in the folk ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    After school in the afternoon.


    Li Dongren stared at the car on Chen Feng and xiayuling, and smiled coldly.


    "Hello, are you ready?" He made a call.


    The other party, is a homicide, 15 years in prison, just released the bareheaded man.


    Because it can not adapt to the new society, plus no money.


    Now he, as long as he gives money, can do anything.


    "Brother Li, I still said that, as long as the money is in place, nothing I dare not do."


    Li Dongren is cold hum.


    "OK, the model and license plate number are sent to you."


    "When you remember, turn off the phone and throw it away."


    "Now that they are on the road, you''ll take them on the road."


    The bald man nodded with a grimace: "OK, you can''t watch it, and you can''t live with one."


    "After the event, the remaining 200000 will hit your mother''s card."


    After Li Dongren finished, he hung up and stopped the phone.


    The bald man in the van, put down his cell phone.


    Then pick up the liquor next to the seat, and pour a big bite.


    He''s been through his life.


    The only thing that can''t be put down is the mother who has brought him up with hard work.


    With this 200000, at least his mother''s life in the future has a guarantee.


    "Ha ha, I can''t live with my brother!"


    Seeing Shen Meng''s BMW driving up the road, he threw the bottle of liquor in his hand.


    He twisted his neck again, drove the van and chased it up.


    In order to make the accident a little natural, he decided to follow a certain road first.


    When the red light is waiting, Chen Feng frowns in the BMW.


    The alarm appeared in my heart, and immediately he was tense.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Yuling, who was leaning on her shoulder, could not help frowning when she noticed his abnormality.


    Shen Meng also glanced at Chen Feng from the mirror.


    Chen Feng did not answer, but his eyebrows were tightened more and more.


    He believes that this sense of crisis will not be without any reason.


    There must be any danger.


    What is it?


    "It''s lidongren! He did it! "


    The roar behind him made him turn back.


    But after seeing BMW, a big truck lost control of the same, hit hard.


    The bald men in the truck driver''s seat stare at them, and they have a grim smile on their faces, and their eyes are cold!


    Chen Feng held his hand and blew his hand. He shocked the left and right doors.


    "Go!"


    Take a shot of xiayuling outside, and he appears next to the front door.


    "Bang" a blow, window glass broken into debris.


    The door was torn by his bare hand.


    Shen Meng stared at his eyes in horror and was at a loss.


    Chen Feng followed the sword spirit, cutting off the seat belt that bound her.


    Pull her out of the car.


    All this action, but it happens in between two seconds.


    "Bang" until then, the large tonnage truck, its head only hit the BMW rear.


    At this time, however, there was no one in the car.


    Chen Feng, holding a dream of terror, has flown back.


    And xiayuling promoted the nun, quickly reaction, instantly understand everything.


    Already with the help of Chen Feng''s palm, several jumps, dodged to the other side.


    "àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØÖöàØàØàØàØàØ.


    It''s not just about it.


    The lorry, which was hit by the incline, was dumped with heavy goods full of cars.


    Press the BMW into a discus in a flash.


    "Tick -" br >


    four whistle sounds, and the traffic light intersection immediately becomes chaotic.


    "There''s a car accident! Here, the people in this car, afraid they are flattened? "


    "It''s terrible. It''s so heavy that I dare to drive so fast in the city center."


    "Oh, it''s a disaster. The people in the car are so poor."


    "Well, the people in the car, it seems, haven''t died. I saw them all escape with my own eyes."


    "What? Can you escape this? "


    "You see, that man and woman jumped out of the car."


    The crowd around, immediately turn their heads, to see Chen Feng and Shen Meng.


    A daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Chen Feng releases Shen Meng.


    However, Shen Meng was frightened, looking at the BMW which was pressed into discus.


    He was scared out of his wits, his whole body was weak, and he could not even stand still.


    Chen Feng can only hold her temporarily, so as not to sit on the ground.


    Xia Yuling came to the two people and looked at the big truck with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Is it Li Dongren?"


    "Chen Feng, I will die like this in the future?"


    Chen Feng shook his head slightly.


    "We weren''t in a car at that time. You just got hit and flew, not squashed."


    Xia Yuling breathed slowly, and she could not help but anger him.


    "You don''t have a good word to say?"


    "What I say is not good compared with being squashed?"


    Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed to the BMW under the truck.


    Xia Yuling was speechless and snorted coldly: "then we can''t let him die too lightly."


    Li Dongren wants their lives. Should she be kind enough to let Li Dongren go?


    Besides, she has been killed once by Li Dongren.


    But for Chen Feng''s quick response and strong strength this time.


    Isn''t she going to be killed again by Li Dongren?


    Besides, she is an immortal now.


    Just ordinary people, dare to take her life, do not fight back, said the past?


    "Don''t worry, since he still dares to kill in this life, I will let him live more than death!"


    Chen Feng nodded, staring at that from the truck cab, climbed out of the bald guy.


    Eyes, cold light overflowing.


    "And this man, you can''t let it go!"


    He gives Shen Meng to Xia Yuling to take care of and strides to the bald man.


    Just climbed out of the bald guy, now has a broken head and blood, consciousness some fuzzy.


    He looked at Chen Feng in front of him, raised the bottle of white wine in his hand and grinned.


    "Brother, would you like a drink?"


    "Go to hell and drink."


    "Hell? Hey, I should have gone to hell


    The bald man laughs and looks up and drinks a big gulp of white wine.


    Then, he wiped his mouth, looked at Chen Feng and sighed.


    "I can run away like this. It seems that I have offended the wrong people."


    "I don''t want anything else. I''ll do it one by one. Don''t involve my family."


    "You can have a family, too?" Chen Feng looks at him without expression.


    "Yes, you have a woman who is nearly seventy years old."


    "I pity your mother, to make atonement for you, donate all the family property and live in poverty."


    "And always believe that you can change."


    "You? How do you know that? " The bald man looked up in astonishment and looked at Chen Feng with panic and guilt in his eyes.


    Chen Feng did not answer and turned away.


    How could he not know.


    Xia Yuling in the previous life was killed by this bald guy!


    Behind him, a guilty bald man, his head drooped slowly.


    Eyes, gradually lose luster.


    Xia Yuling didn''t know it was Chen Feng''s hand.


    Or the bald guy already, life is gone.


    However, the man who wanted to kill them, even if he went to hell, was not worthy of her sympathy.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng looked at Shen Meng, who was scared silly, and frowned slightly.


    "Take her to the hospital first."


    Xia Yuling nodded gently: "well, she was scared this time. She should have a good rest."


    "You go with her, and call Lin Feiyan by the way. Li Dongren gives it to me."


    After that, Chen Feng stopped a taxi and took a taxi.


    Xia Yuling took Shen Meng and got on the bus to the hospital.


    Chen Feng knows where Li Dongren is.


    Because he left a mark on Li Dongren.


    It''s for this day.


    He knew that sooner or later li Dongren would kill him just like he had in his previous life.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Dongren would be crazy this time, even Xia Yuling.


    Shen Meng, however, has been implicated by them.


    Now, Li Dongren has touched his bottom line.


    You have to kill it, then you can get rid of it forever!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    A KTV, Li Dongren embraces.


    But on the left and right sides of the beauty''s tease, no response.


    At the moment, he is waiting for news.


    Waiting for the news of Chen Feng''s accident and death.


    As for Xia Yuling, he doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of others.


    Why does he hate Chen Feng so much?


    Even hate to buy murderers?


    If Chen Feng doesn''t meet anyone in the school, he won''t be expelled.


    Not in Lin Feiyan''s party, brilliant.


    No pressure of the forest city, a group of upper class people, dare not speak.


    He didn''t offend the Pang family and the two princes of the Liu family, but nothing happened.


    He didn''t hate Chen Feng so much.


    A little character of the past, not even worthy of his anger.


    All of a sudden, it''s so high and powerful.


    By what?


    Why can Chen Feng be in the limelight?


    Why can Chen Feng win the favor of Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan at the same time?


    Yes, he is jealous of Chen Feng.


    Jealousy makes him lose his mind and drives him crazy.


    When his father Li Ruian warned him not to provoke Chen Feng again.


    He lost his mind in an instant of jealousy.


    "I want him dead!"


    "I want him dead!"


    He suddenly grinned and pinched the two girls around him.


    Two beautiful women eat pain, but only dare to frown, dare not resist.


    One is that Li Dongren can afford to pay.


    Second, because of the power of his Li family, this KTV belongs to the Li family''s industry.


    "Brother Li, come and eat a grape. I''ll feed you."


    "Hee hee, brother Li, don''t try so hard."


    Li Dongren glanced at the two girls and pressed their heads down.


    But all of a sudden, the door of this room was kicked open.


    Li Dongren looks at the familiar figure outside the door, and his face changes.


    The lower limbs, which had just hardened up, withered down immediately.


    "What about security? What do you eat? "


    He roared, quickly put on his trousers, and looked at Chen Feng outside the door with great vigilance.


    Chen Feng carried his hands and walked slowly in.


    "Li Dongren, you still enjoy it here, but you have a lot of leisure."


    "Unfortunately, there is no such service in hell."


    Cold words, full of murderous spirit, make Li Dongren''s hair stand on end, cold sweat DC.


    "Chen Feng, what do you want to do? How do you know I''m here


    "Hell? You want to kill me? "


    "I warn you, this is a society ruled by law."


    "If you dare to kill me, my father will use legal weapons to make you pay for your life!"


    "The law? Oh, ridiculous


    Chen Feng stopped three steps away from him, showing disdain.


    "If there is law in your eyes, how can you buy murderers?"


    "Don''t tell me, you didn''t look for that bald guy."


    "My life is only worth 200000 in your eyes?"


    Li Dongren''s pupil shrank and was shocked.


    "I, I don''t know any skinhead, let alone 200000!"


    "If you leave now, I can treat it as if nothing happened!"


    Chen Feng glanced at the two women sitting on the stage and pointed to the door.


    The two girls got up in a hurry and left the room quickly.


    Chen Feng looks at Li Dongren again, and is cold.


    "Li Dongren, do you think it''s meaningful to say these words in front of me?"


    Li Dongren, pale, slumped on the sofa.


    "Chen Feng, what do you want, you say, as long as I have, I will give it to you!"


    "As long as you let me go, I promise there won''t be another time!"


    "I will leave Lincheng, even China!"


    "I swear I''ll never be in front of you again in my life!"


    Chen Feng''s silence for a moment makes Li Dongren think he has hope.


    "Late."


    However, Chen Feng suddenly raised his hand and clasped his throat like a pair of tongs.


    Then, with ease, she lifted him up.


    Li Dongren suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "You can''t kill me!"


    "No! Chen Feng! We can talk about it! "


    Li Dongren, who was raised, screamed in horror and struggled violently.


    But how can he break free from the control of Chen Feng.


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you kill me, you can''t run away!"


    "My Li family will never let you go!"


    A stench came out from under his crotch, and he was scared to death.


    Chen Feng hums coldly.


    "Now, do you remember that this is a society ruled by law?"


    "When you break other people''s legs and insult your classmates, why don''t you remember?"


    "When you bought to kill me and wanted my life, why didn''t you think of it?"


    He draws the mana in his body.


    In the palm depicts a white glittering charm, shot into Li Dongren''s body.


    "Li Dongren, you are young, but you do a lot of evil."


    "Often break people''s hands and feet, wantonly defile women''s innocence."


    "Now the law can''t cure you, I''ll cure you!"


    "You? What have you done to me? "


    Li Dongren''s eyes quickly covered with blood, and his whole body began to ache faintly.


    He knew what Chen Feng had planted in his body.


    Something scary.


    "Have you ever seen" Tianlong Babu " Chen Feng sneered.


    "Do you remember the unique skills of Xiaoyao sect, lingjiu palace, Tianshan granny?"


    Li Dongren''s eyes suddenly opened and his pupils contracted.


    "Remember? Yes, it''s the life and death rune, or the enhanced version. "


    "I prefer to call it, life is not like death!"


    Chen Feng hands a loose, let Li Dongren fall to the ground.


    Li Dongren''s body gradually curled up like a shrimp, twitching.


    His expression became more and more painful, twisted and ferocious.


    The whole body is gradually blue and violent, and the skin color turns purple.


    That kind of pain, he did not know which part of the body came from.


    But it is able to make him miserable, and real life is not like death.


    "You Wuwu... "


    He clenched his teeth, his eyes suddenly red, staring at Chen Feng.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t even say a word.


    Why did Chen Feng do this?


    Where did you learn that?


    Why before, never found Chen Feng body, what is special?


    Why does this person suddenly become so terrible?


    He won''t accept it!


    Chen Feng didn''t take a look at him, and walked away with a brisk and pleasant pace.


    This charm will not kill Li Dongren.


    At the most, let him, live, pain into an idiot.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to kill him directly.


    But killing him will cause too much trouble.


    Now he doesn''t want to face those troubles.


    Therefore, it is a good way to let Li Dongren live rather than die.


    The security guards and the thugs finally came.


    Chen Feng from in to leave, but also less than a minute.


    So they didn''t even see Chen Feng.


    Now, these people can only watch helplessly, Li Dongren more and more painful.


    But there was nothing to do.


    "What are you doing? Send to the hospital


    KTV manager roared, so a group of people in a hurry, will Li Dongren sent to the hospital.


    But Chen Feng''s means, how can the hospital find out?


    In addition to himself, in this world, only those whose realm is far higher than him can be relieved.


    But this kind of person, which is the Li family can contact?


    Chen Feng himself will never help Li Dongren to remove the charm.


    This means that Li Dongren can only live like death.


    Or suicide in despair.


    There is no other way.


    This is what Li Dongren deserves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Hello, Chen Feng? It''s me. I''m in the hospital. "


    "Well."


    The other end of the phone Lin Feiyan, silent for a moment, just said: "thank you."


    "Shen Meng was implicated by me." Chen Feng sighed slightly.


    "I''m lucky she doesn''t blame me."


    "She doesn''t blame you. Can you come to the hospital?" Lin Feiyan sighed.


    "By the way, Xia Yuling said," did you go to find Li Dongren? "


    "And the result? What have you done to him? "


    "Talk to the hospital." Chen Feng didn''t explain much and hung up.


    Lin Feiyan put away her mobile phone and went back to the ward.


    Xia Yuling is cutting an apple for Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng on the hospital bed is dribbling.


    On her pretty face, she was in a state of panic.


    "He''ll be there in a minute." Lin Feiyan looks at Shen Meng and nods gently.


    After the disaster, Shen Meng''s hair is still standing.


    Smell the speech and relax slowly.


    "Shen Meng." Lin Feiyan looks at her with complicated eyes.


    At that time, there were many emergencies.


    But Shen Meng escaped the disaster and escaped from death.


    Chen Feng, who saved his life, obviously has some special feelings.


    This is not necessarily love, it may not be with love.


    This is a kind of psychological dependence after experiencing life and death.


    After being rescued, the dependence on the rescuer.


    Chen Feng is strong enough to rely on, enough to let her get a strong enough sense of security.


    "General manager Lin, I" was in a deep dream and stopped talking, and gradually bowed my head.


    She didn''t expect to see Chen Feng so quickly.


    All morning, she was wondering why Lin Feiyan, who was arrogant, was so interested in Chen Feng.


    Even if it is posted upside down, we should rely on it closely.


    Now she finally knew that it was a man of great strength.


    She was almost pulled back to the sun from the hall of hell.


    Such a man, even if there are other shortcomings, and shortcomings, what is it?


    "I understand." Lin Feiyan sighed slightly.


    "It''s just that I need to remind you."


    "His heart is so cold and terrible that I can''t even pry it."


    "Just don''t expect him."


    Xia Yuling, who is peeling the apple skin, slowly raises her head with a knife in her hand.


    Lin Feiyan turned to look at her and said with a smile, "Xia Yuling, your life is really good."


    Xia Yuling lowered her eyes and continued to peel the apple.


    "Your lives are good, too."


    "Get to know him and be friends with him."


    "How many people can''t ask for it."


    Lin Feiyan chuckled and nodded: "yes, our lives are very good, and you are the best in it."


    Shen Meng was silent, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Feiyan''s words, she did not understand.


    To say that she fell in love with Chen Feng, it must not be so fast.


    But she already had expectations.


    But she can''t compare with Lin Feiyan in every aspect.


    How can she do something that Lin Feiyan can''t do?


    In the ward, it becomes quiet.


    Xia Yuling will cut the apple to Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng shook his head gently: "thank you. I can''t eat it. You can eat it yourself."


    Xia Yuling gives Lin Feiyan half of the apple.


    Looking at the half of the apple, Lin Feiyan could not help but be surprised.


    Xia Yuling did not give her face to see, but gave her an apple to eat.


    This is to have no fear, do not put her in the eye at all?


    "Thank you." She nodded softly with a smile on her lips.


    Soon after, Chen Feng pushed the door and entered.


    Shen Meng''s eyes lit up, but quickly faded down.


    "Chen Feng." Xia Yuling got up and met her.


    Chen Feng hugged her for a moment, let go of his hand and looked at Lin Feiyan and Shen Meng.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Shen Meng smiles, but the smile is bitter.


    Lin Feiyan is right.


    This man, after all, is not her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Chen Feng, how is Li Dongren? What have you done to him? " Lin Feiyan asked curiously.


    "A little gift for him." Shen Feng smiles at Chen Feng.


    "I''m sorry to have involved you this time."


    "Li Dongren now, life is not like death, maybe he will commit suicide."


    "I hope this result will satisfy you."


    Shen Meng nods gently.


    "It''s me who should thank you for refreshing my view of the world."


    "Let me know that there are heroes in this world."


    Heroes? Chen Feng was speechless.


    "We are practitioners." Lin Feiyan sighed and looked at Chen Feng.


    "And this one is a genius among the practitioners. He has the most enviable talent and chance."


    Shen Meng looks at Chen Feng, his eyes shining with hope.


    "Chen Feng, I, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    "I used to think that people like you were just invented."


    "But now, I see it."


    "After seeing it, my heart will never calm down."


    "I hope I can become a strong practitioner like you. Can you teach me?"


    Chen Feng was not moved and shook his head gently.


    "It''s better for you to pay homage to your manager Lin than to me as a teacher."


    "She''s not as good as me, but she''s the best in the younger generation."


    Lin Feiyan can''t help frowning:


    "can you teach me something to her?"


    "If you can''t, it''s just my family''s inheritance. It''s not worth practicing for decades."


    "It''s better not to teach."


    Chen Feng slightly pondered.


    He saved Shen Meng''s life, and Shen Meng was very grateful.


    This saving grace, not to say, can make her absolutely determined, at least more reliable than ordinary people.


    Well, it''s not a very precious skill. It''s OK to teach it.


    He can create hundreds of similar low-level skills.


    Even if it spreads out, what can it do?


    "Yes, teach her."


    After thinking, Chen Feng nodded and looked at Shen Meng.


    "But I have a condition."


    "Thank you." Shen Mengxin nodded happily, "you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Chen Feng looks at Lin Feiyan again, half smiling.


    "My parents are setting up a new company and they are short of people."


    Lin Feiyan breathes a stagnation, the gas almost burst into a curse.


    "Chen Feng, is it immoral of you to dig the corner?"


    She twisted her eyebrows and scolded her. She forced her anger and suppressed the impulse of kicking Chen Feng.


    "Look at what you said." Chen Feng waved his hand and chuckled.


    "Since you sent her to me, why should I arrange for her to go to my company?"


    Lin Feiyan''s face was stiff, and she said coldly:


    "I sent her to be your assistant and driver, but it doesn''t mean that I gave her to you."


    "So you don''t agree?" Chen Feng slightly squints at Lin Feiyan.


    "Yes, I refuse." Lin Feiyan looks cold and stares at Chen Feng.


    "Not only did I refuse, I''ll bring her back to me."


    "You are merciless." Chen Feng slightly sighed, "forget it, I buy my own car, please driver."


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Feiyan hums coldly.


    "I''ll change you to a life assistant."


    "It''s a waste of her talent to let Shen Meng drop her job and do it."


    "What''s more, since she wants to teach her to practice, how can she not follow me?"


    "As for your parents, I''ll transfer other people to help."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Thank you very much."


    "This is what I owe you. I can pay back a little bit." Lin Feiyan sat down slowly and sighed.


    Chen Feng taught her Luo Shen Jue and body building skills.


    She took it back and showed it to Lin Changqing.


    Of course, it''s just a show. It''s not passed on to anyone.


    But this, still let Lin Changqing shocked, ready to personally visit Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "If you don''t owe it to a friend, it''s nothing."


    Chen Feng smiles and nods to Shen Meng.


    "You take a rest, and Yu Ling and I will leave first."


    Shen Meng quickly nodded: "mm-hmm, you go to be busy."


    Chen Feng then took Xia Yuling''s hand and left the ward.


    In the ward, Shen Meng and Lin Feiyan look at each other speechless.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Lin Feiyan began to speak quietly.


    "Are you blaming me for not letting you go?"


    "What can we do if we go?" Shen Meng shakes his head bitterly.


    "You said he had a very cold heart."


    "I can''t melt it yet."


    "Well, I don''t want anything."


    "I was lucky not to be pressed into meat pie this time."


    "If you think so, it''s not bad." Lin Feiyan nodded gently.


    "Take more rest and rest. It''s a vacation. It''s not urgent to work."


    Shen Meng closed his eyes, but he opened them again. He gazed at Lin Feiyan and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you regret it?"


    "Why should I regret it?" Lin Feiyan can''t help frowning.


    "I''ll ask you another way." Shen Meng chuckled.


    "If you don''t meet him, your life can go on step by step, right?"


    Lin Feiyan breathed slowly and fell into deep thought.


    Yes, if I didn''t meet Chen Feng.


    Her life, certainly will not happen, so earth shaking changes.


    Her whole life, also because of Chen Feng, and completely changed.


    She''s really getting stronger.


    But her life, also because of the appearance of Chen Feng, completely changed.


    Who can tell whether this is good or bad?


    "It''s already like this. What''s the use of thinking about that?"


    She sighed, lying on the edge of the bed, closed her eyes, and gently smile.


    "In fact, it''s not bad now."


    "Though I can only, look at him on one side."


    "But his existence itself is a hope, a reassuring force."


    Shen Meng also closed her eyes and nodded gently.


    Yes, even if I just think about Chen Feng, my heart can become stable.


    On the other side, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling have already got on the bus.


    Xia Yuling said with some helplessness:


    "this traffic accident is on the news, and my parents also know it."


    "I must go home, or they won''t be at ease."


    "Well, then go back." Chen Feng slightly jaw head.


    "What about uncle and aunt? Do they know? " Xia Yuling asked.


    Chen Feng smiles.


    "I called and knew that you and I were OK, so I went to work."


    "They know I''m good and don''t worry too much."


    Xia Yuling nodded, her eyes slightly cold.


    "The bald guy, I''ve got his identity. He''s a murderer who just got out of prison."


    "People are dead. Don''t worry about him." Chen Feng''s eyes are cold.


    "Don''t try to make it better for Li Dongren. It''s a miracle that he can make it through tonight."


    Xia Yuling asked curiously, "what did you do to him?"


    Chen Feng looked at the driver in front of her, attached to her ear, and explained a little.


    "Well, it''s the way to deal with such scum."


    Xia Yuling had long been disgusted with Li Dongren and could not help humming coldly.


    This is retribution. It''s not that the time has not come.


    When the time comes, write it off.


    Chen Feng did not kill directly.


    But he has many ways to make life worse than death, and then take the initiative to end life.


    What''s more, no one can find out what''s wrong.


    According to modern medical detection methods to detect, Li Dongren''s symptoms, should be a general spasm.


    Even if the Li family knew it was him, they couldn''t find any evidence.


    How can mortals understand the means of the Immortal Emperor?


    At this time, the Li family, the whole family, are covered with a layer of haze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Li Dongren was in the hospital, and no other injuries were found.


    But he is the pain of heart and lung, life is not like death.


    Whenever the body can''t bear the pain, the brain will crash and send him into a coma.


    It won''t be long before he''ll wake up from the pain.


    And then he was in a coma of pain.


    Infinite loop.


    The Li family knew very well that the hospital could not save him.


    Doctors can''t do anything about this.


    They had to take Li Dongren back to the Li family.


    If you want to save Li Dongren, you can only find a strange person or find Chen Feng himself.


    But Li Ruian knows what Li Dongren did.


    Li Ruian knows more about Chen Feng.


    Want to let Chen Feng hand, lift this weird means, is no different from a dream.


    He can only send someone to Pang''s house and invite Yan Zheng, the only one who has friendship, to come here.


    According to the law, Pang family and Chen Feng also have a festival.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Now the Pang family and the Li family are on the same front.


    Yan Zheng quickly arrived at the Li''s house and shook his head after Li Dongren''s examination.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m a poor man. I can''t get rid of it."


    "I don''t know if your son has offended any high-ranking person, but he has such a cruel hand?"


    "For the sake of old friendship, I''ll be a lobbyist for you."


    "With Yan Zheng''s face, I may be able to say a few words."


    Li Ruian''s expression is stiff, had to say: "it is Chen Feng."


    "Chen Feng? Which Chen Feng? " Yan Zheng was stunned.


    "It won''t be the one with great reputation recently, master Chen?"


    "Master Chen?" Li Ruian''s face changed.


    "Mr. Yan, how can you call him an elder?"


    Chen Feng is only 16-7 years old, but Yan Zheng is over Huajia. Shouldn''t Chen Feng call Yan Zheng elder?


    "In the cultivation world, the master is always the master. His realm is higher than me. Naturally, I can only call him an elder."


    Yan Zheng gave a bitter smile and clasped his fist:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m not familiar with this person. I really can''t speak."


    "But I can introduce you to two predecessors."


    Li Ruian nodded with an ugly face: "please show me, sir."


    "You should have heard of their names." Yan Zheng laughed.


    "These two elders are famous alchemists in Lincheng, Meng Dan and Xing Hong."


    Li Ruian nodded: "I heard that two days ago, they all broke through the state of gas refining and became real masters."


    Yan Zheng nodded with a smile.


    "Not only that, they also worshipped the emperor Dan as their teacher."


    "You may save your son''s life by inviting them here."


    "No matter how bad it is, maybe we can ask their master Dan Huang to come out of the mountain through them."


    "Or ask them to go directly to senior Chen and ask them to help."


    Li Ruian also listen to, quickly will a bank card.


    "And Mr. Yan, please show me two predecessors."


    The birth of the Dan Emperor may relieve Li Dongren''s pain.


    However, he did not know that the so-called Danhuang was actually Chen Feng himself.


    "Good to say." Yan Zheng takes the bank card and nods with a smile.


    If you come here, you can make hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s not easy to make money.


    However, Li''s family was able to offend Chen Feng to such an extent that he was a talent.


    Fortunately, he caught Pang Tao in time and didn''t let Pang Tao and Chen Feng confront each other.


    Otherwise, Pang Tao is afraid to be so miserable.


    It seems that he needs to show Pang Tao when he goes back.


    What will happen if Chen Feng is offended in death.


    Also let Pang family, sober up.


    Chen Feng, I can''t afford it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Yan Zheng received Li Ruian''s money, and he was also quick to handle affairs.


    Soon, he contacted Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    He did not know that Meng Dan and Xing Hong were Chen Feng''s registered disciples.


    Therefore, they did not know that when they received the news, they were already happy.


    "I promised him." Meng Dan smiles and says to Xing Hong.


    Xing Hong blew his beard, but he didn''t have a good way:


    "if you can make Mr. Chen use such a cruel hand, he must have made Mr. Chen very angry."


    "What else are we going to see?"


    "Besides, even if we go, what''s the use?"


    Can they lift Chen Feng''s means? Isn''t that funny?


    Meng Dan said with a smile: "let''s go and see how cruel Chen Shi''s means are. By the way, I''ll get some hard work money back."


    Hard work? Xing Hong''s eyes brightened.


    Who else can''t live with money?


    This time, even if it can''t be solved, Li family dare not give money?


    With their present value, one million per person, isn''t that much?


    It''s a great thing to have money for one trip.


    The money, of course, is not for nothing.


    Moreover, if you prescribe any medicine, whether it''s useful or not, you can scrape a layer of skin from the Li family.


    The two old men chuckled and went to Li''s house.


    The Li family also lives in Lingwu mountain, which is located on the hillside.


    Soon, they arrived at the Li family and were warmly welcomed by all of them.


    Among them, Yan people are also in the middle.


    Meng Dan waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t be polite. Take us to have a look."


    Li Ruian and others hastened to welcome them into the villa.


    I came to Li Dongren''s room again.


    At this time, Li Dongren had already fainted again.


    The skin color is purple, the lips are white, the face is bloodless, and the whole body is full of blue veins, which is not human.


    This ghost look, no doubt very frightening.


    It is Meng Dan and Xing Hong, both secretly frightened, looking at each other.


    "Well, Mr. Li." Meng Danqing coughed and looked at the nervous Li Ruian.


    "Well, it''s my first time. I can only try this disease."


    Chen Feng''s means can not be lifted.


    Even if he can get rid of it, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Li Ruian quickly bowed his head and nodded: "please two experts to help me save my child."


    "Two old gentlemen, that Chen Feng is really hateful!"


    Li Dongren''s mother, a well maintained, dignified and beautiful woman.


    But the eyes are very cold, gnashing teeth to Meng Dan and Xing Hong, tearful.


    "He even used this method to make my Dongren feel worse than death and even wanted to commit suicide."


    "No matter how much it costs, please ask the two elders to eliminate the harm for the people."


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong''s faces were cold.


    They and Chen Feng, it is not without contact, gentle temperament, is a very good person to talk.


    Can let Chen Feng use this cruel means, do not want to know.


    It must be Li Dongren who did something he shouldn''t have done that made Chen Feng angry.


    Eliminate harm for the people?


    Ah, only fear of killing Li Dongren is the real elimination of harm for the people.


    "Shut up." Seeing Yan Zheng to himself, Li Ruian shook his head and quickly drank to the woman.


    "You go out first. Don''t get in the way here."


    Startled, the beautiful woman got up quickly and left.


    "I''m sorry, it''s rude." Seeing Meng Dan and Xing Hong look cold, Li Ruian can''t help but pinch a cold sweat in his heart.


    , Yan Zheng hurriedly stepped forward to reconcile, laughing and saying:


    , "two gentlemen, please do not have a long hair with a short knowledge of women of the same level."


    "Let''s show it to Mr. Li first."


    Meng Ren and Xing Dong Dan just came to see a doctor.


    The woman wanted them to find Chen Feng to avenge them.


    This kind of offence is not stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Meng Dan''s indifferent eyes pass Li Ruian and look at Li Dongren on the bed.


    "From the external symptoms point of view, your son is caused by the whole body spasm, the whole body sharp pain."


    "If you want to achieve this effect, you need to interfere with the movement of Qi and blood, affect the function of viscera, and make the body function chaotic."


    Seeing what he said, Li Ruian immediately had some hope and asked in a hurry:


    "old man, how can we make him return to normal


    "I''ll look inside him first." Meng Dan nodded slightly.


    "If you can remove the mana that the caster has left in him, he will soon return to normal."


    That''s what he said, but he knew it.


    Chen Feng''s magic power, don''t mention one of him, only afraid that he can''t clear ten.


    That is the double gap between realm and quality, which can not be made up by quantity.


    After examining Li Dongren''s body, his beard trembled.


    I can''t.


    He can even sense the charm in Li Dongren''s body.


    As soon as you get close, you''ll be fired.


    Even if you can''t get close to it, how can we get rid of it?


    He took back his hand and shook his head gently.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I can''t lift this charm."


    "Although I am a great state of Qi refining, the realm of the caster is far beyond me."


    Charm? Li Ruian''s face suddenly changed.


    Xing Hong also went to check Li Dongren''s body and shook his head.


    "What a powerful and pure mana."


    "It''s you, me, together with Taoist Qingsong, who can''t get close to the charm."


    Li Ruian''s body trembled, almost standing unsteadily.


    Three powerful practitioners of Qi refining.


    Can''t even get close to the charm he put on Li Dongren?


    How terrible is Chen Feng''s strength?


    "Dan Huang, by the way, there is Dan Huang!"


    With a cry of surprise, hope suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "If the emperor Dan hands, it will work!"


    "Yes, it will work!"


    "Two gentlemen, please come out of the mountain to save my child''s life!"


    He bit his teeth, fell on his knees and kowtowed.


    "As long as you can cure Dong Ren, I have the Li family, and you can take it as far as you can!"


    Dan Huang? Meng Dan and Xing Hong looked at each other speechless, and their hearts were cold.


    But, what can Li family have?


    Mendan squinted slightly, which was an opportunity.


    Isn''t it better to plunder all the Li family''s property than to ask Li Dongren''s life?


    Now Chen Feng is short of money.


    Those precious medicinal materials have always been very expensive, no matter how much money they have.


    The Li family should have several hundred million yuan.


    If we can turn these hundreds of millions into Chen Feng''s assets, it would be a good thing.


    "Mr. Li, you should know what a Dan emperor means."


    After thinking, Meng Dan squints slightly and looks at Li Ruian.


    "If you want to ask your master to leave the mountain, the price is not low."


    "Are you really willing to take out all the assets of the Li family and ask the master to come out?"


    Li Ruian, kneeling on the ground, became stiff, bit his teeth and kowtowed solemnly.


    "I only have this son, as long as the elder Dan Huang can save Dongren."


    "I would like to give everything I have in Li''s family to repay Mr. Dan!"


    Xing Hong''s beard trembled and glanced at Meng Dan with a strange look.


    Meng Dan such self-made, in case of anger Chen Feng, can not be very good.


    But Meng Dan just smiles.


    He did not say that he would certainly be able to invite Chen Feng out.


    Now, he''s just going to meet with Li Ruian first to see where Li Ruian''s bottom line is.


    Since Li Ruian is willing to take out all the assets of the Li family.


    Well, ask Chen Feng.


    After all, it''s all money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Well, Mr. Li, I have seen your sincerity."


    Meng Ruidan raised his head and nodded.


    "However, I can only deliver a message for you. Whether you can succeed depends on your master''s mood."


    "At the level of emperor Dan, your so-called family property is worthless. You should know that."


    "Therefore, what the master valued more was sincerity."


    "Only sincerity can move him."


    "I understand." Li Ruian nodded stiffly.


    The pills made by the emperor of Dan were hundreds of thousands and millions. How could he care about his family property?


    If you don''t take out all the assets and show full sincerity, how can the emperor of Dan deal with him?


    "Well, I''ll go to see the master immediately."


    Meng Dan nods with a smile, looks at Xing Hong with a smile, and walks out of the Li family together.


    Standing not far from the villa, Xing Hong sneered.


    "Lao Meng, are you not afraid to make Mr. Chen angry


    "Why is he angry?"


    Meng Dan shook his head gently, his eyes shining.


    "You don''t know, Li Dongren is not the only one who has a problem with Chen Shi."


    Xing Hong looks slightly coagulated and frowns and asks, "what else?"


    "Shengtian group, do you remember?" Meng Dan sneers and looks back at the Li family villa.


    "Chen Lin, the father of Chen Shi, worked hard for more than ten years to establish Shengtian group."


    "But last year, it was suppressed by many parties and finally went bankrupt."


    Xing Hong''s face became ugly.


    "Do you mean that there is also a share of the Li family?"


    "Not bad." Meng Dan sneered and nodded.


    "So as punishment and compensation, what''s wrong with Mr. Chen taking all the assets of the Li family?"


    "It should be so." Xing Hong nods slowly, eyes dew cold light.


    After that, Meng Dan got through Chen Feng''s phone and said it.


    Chen Feng, who is having dinner at Xia Yuling''s home, ponders for a moment and nods slightly.


    Now Li Ruian doesn''t know that he is the Dan emperor who gives him hope.


    Then take this opportunity to get the assets of the Li family first.


    Even if Li Ruian knew his real identity, what would he dare to do?


    Since we have decided to do so, we have to hurry up.


    Otherwise, Li Dongren will not survive and commit suicide. Li Ruian will definitely change his mind.


    All the people are dead. It''s useless for the emperor to go.


    Compared with taking Li Dongren''s life, it is more meaningful to take away Li''s property.


    "I have something urgent to deal with first. I''m going to leave first."


    He suddenly got up, turned to Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili and walked away.


    Xia Yuling quickly got up to see her off.


    Only Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili are left looking at each other.


    When Xia Yuling came back, Xia Qingshan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with him that he hasn''t finished his meal?"


    Xia Yuling looks strange way: "he said, go grab money."


    Xia Qingshan and Tong Lili can''t help being speechless.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go on eating." Xia Yuling chuckles at her parents and changes the topic.


    Besides, Chen Feng quickly drove to the foot of Lingwu mountain.


    As he went up the mountain, he took out a white mask and put it on his face.


    If at the beginning, let Li Ruian know that he is the emperor Dan.


    I''m afraid all the things behind will be ruined.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong, as well as Li Ruian, are waiting respectfully in front of the Li family.


    Seeing that he was wearing a mask to go up the mountain, he did not care at all. He immediately came forward and paid homage.


    "I salute your master."


    "Li Rui''an, please meet with Mr. Dan."


    Li Ruian salutes in a hurry and observes Chen Feng with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    Wearing a mask should not want people to know their true identity.


    This is not surprising, let people know the true face, in the future can not be bored to death.


    "No gift." Chen Feng nodded lightly.


    "Go and see the patient."


    "Yes, please come in."


    Li Ruian quickly nodded respectfully and introduced Chen Feng into the villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Come to Li Dongren''s room, Chen Feng pretended to check, then looked up at Li Ruian.


    "It''s not hard to break this spell."


    "But I am not related to you. Why should I help you?"


    "What''s more, the person who casts this spell has powerful and exquisite magic power, and his strength is terrible."


    "Why should I offend such a strong man to save your son?"


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong in the same room, forced to resist the impulse of laughter, bowed their heads.


    Can it offend itself?


    Chen Feng is very good at acting.


    Please save my life Li Ruian quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully.


    "As long as I can save him, I would like to give all my family property of Li family as a gift of thanks."


    The faces of the Li family outside the room changed.


    After all the family property has been sent out, how should they live in the future?


    No, we can''t destroy the whole Li family just because of Li Dongren!


    "Big brother, think twice!"


    "It took us three generations for the Li family to develop to this point."


    "Just to save your son, do you want to let the efforts of generations of my Li family go down the drain?"


    "You are too selfish! I disagree! I absolutely disagree! "


    A middle-aged man with a face similar to Li Ruian, obviously a brother, rushed in with a red face and thick neck.


    This man is Li Rui''an''s brother, Li Ruisheng.


    "Second, it''s not your son. You don''t love it, do you?"


    Li Ruian gets up in anger and stares at Li Ruisheng with blood red eyes.


    If it was not for the presence of emperor Dan, he would have to rush directly to beat Li Ruisheng.


    "Of course I love it!"


    Li Ruisheng yelled, but was later in the Li family, grabbed dead, struggling.


    "But why don''t you think about it? It''s Dongren. He doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    "If you insist on provoking practitioners like Chen Feng, you will have this retribution."


    "Why should the whole Li family pay for his mistakes?"


    Grabbing his Li family, one after another color change, one after another let go, look cold.


    Yes, Li Dongren made a mistake. Why should the whole Li family pay for it?


    If Li Ruian is really asked to send out all the Li''s property.


    Even if he only sent out his own part, the Li family was finished.


    Because the hearts of the people have been dispersed, the Li family will no longer exist.


    Li Ruisheng stares at Li Ruian with a sullen expression and says with anguish:


    "elder brother, I have already reminded you, and I have reminded you many times!"


    "If you get used to it like that, sooner or later he will make a big mistake!"


    "Now is retribution!"


    Li Ruian clenched his teeth and clenched Shuangquan, staring at Li Ruisheng with a gloomy face.


    Chen Feng saw the situation, slightly squinted, slowly opened his mouth.


    "It seems that I was cheated?"


    Li shuddered.


    Dan Huang! There is also a Dan emperor here!


    It''s not enough to offend a Chen Feng. Do you want to offend the emperor?


    Do they really want to die?


    "Get down on your knees." Li Ruian drinks, turns quickly and kneels down to Chen Feng.


    Other members of the Li family also quickly knelt down, many of them shivering.


    "Forgive me, master Dan. It''s my fault."


    "I don''t want to get involved in your Li family''s housework."


    Chen Feng stood with his hands down and snorted coldly.


    "Li Ruian, since you use all the assets of the Li family, please bring me here."


    "Then don''t play me like a monkey."


    "Otherwise, my method is no worse than that of Chen Feng."


    Li Ruian quickly kowtowed: "yes, what I promised will be fulfilled. Please save my son''s life."


    "You, who has a problem?" Chen Feng sweeps to Li Jiaqi others, eyes light slightly cold.


    Li''s family complained incessantly.


    The emperor of Dan has arrived, and there is no room to turn around.


    Even Li Ruisheng did not dare to say anything more.


    Otherwise, Li Dongren is a lesson in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Hum," Chen Feng said coldly.


    "I''m not interested in the assets of your Li family."


    "Well, the assets of your Li family, after conversion, is about 300 million yuan."


    "Just give me 300 million."


    "I will not only save your son, but also let Chen Feng not trouble you any more."


    "Of course, if you don''t provoke him again."


    "Otherwise, even if the gods come down to earth, they will not save you."


    Li family in the hearts of a shudder, a little comfort in the heart.


    What they were most afraid of was that the emperor saved Li Dongren, but Chen Feng still refused to let them go.


    If Chen Feng gives everyone in the Li family such a visit, who will survive?


    Now there is a Dan emperor to come forward to settle Chen Feng for them, at least can eliminate this section of hatred.


    Let them live a life without fear.


    "Besides, to be on the safe side, you Li family, you''d better move out of Lincheng."


    Chen Feng slightly squints, continues to say.


    "Chen Fengren is in the forest city. You and he have hatred again. If we meet again in the future, I''m afraid it will lead to another incident."


    Li Ruian''s ugly face nodded: "yes, respectfully respect the teachings of the emperor Dan."


    Even if the front of the Dan emperor did not remind, he did not dare to continue to stay in the forest city.


    Because he finally realized what Chen Feng meant by killing him at the reception that day.


    Li family has participated in the encirclement and suppression of Shengtian group, and Chen Feng obviously knows this matter, can make Li family better?


    Li Dongren, but the first one to be revenged, the Li family.


    If they don''t leave, they will be killed by Chen Feng sooner or later.


    "Well, you''d better remember that the 300 million yuan will be paid as soon as possible."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, put his palm on Li Dongren and took back the charm.


    Li Dongren''s skin color, with the naked eye visible speed, quickly returned to normal.


    "Well, the spell in his body has been broken by me."


    "In a moment, he will wake up."


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Feng steps out of the door, but again.


    "I have left my mark on you."


    "Even if you flee abroad, I can find you."


    "so, before you play your mind, you''d better think about what will happen."


    This sentence, let the Li family all startled.


    Dan Huang''s means, profound, extraordinary people can imagine.


    People who wanted to save more money for themselves were finally disheartened.


    Three hundred million yuan, almost completely emptied the Li family.


    They have to sell their houses, land and stocks.


    Only by selling everything that can be sold can we raise so much money.


    Moreover, we have to leave the forest city, which has been operating for decades, and start a new business.


    What''s the difference between this and a lost dog?


    All this is because Li Dongren offended Chen Feng.


    Then Li Ruian invited Dan Huang into the house.


    Let Li''s family get into trouble.


    Li Dongren gradually woke up and regained consciousness.


    But still full of panic, shivering all over.


    "Let me die! Don''t stop me


    "Mom, please, let me die!"


    "Sob, I really can''t live!"


    "Don''t be afraid, Dongren. You''re all right." The beautiful woman hugged him in a hurry and wept with joy.


    "The elder Danhuang personally cured you."


    Cured? Li Dongren was stunned.


    Only then did he find that it came from his bones, which made him unable to live and that life was not like death.


    It''s gone.


    Okay? Is he all right?


    "Chen Feng, I want you to die hard!"


    He roared at the top of his voice and his eyes were red with blood.


    Everyone in the Li family changed their faces and became very angry.


    Li Ruian was even more angry and slapped him in the face.


    "Bang"


    Li Dongren was almost slapped by this slap, and his consciousness fell into chaos.


    "What are you doing?" The beautiful woman glared at Li Ruian.


    However, Li Ruian slapped her on the bed again, and her consciousness was dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Li Dongren gradually sober up, but see all the people of the Li family, are staring at themselves coldly.


    "Are you afraid?" He glared at the crowd, still gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    Li Ruisheng looked at Li Ruian and slapped him in the face.


    "We must lock up the emperor Danhuang before we finish the work assigned by him."


    He looked at Li Ruian and said coldly.


    "Big brother, I still think you are my elder brother."


    "But after this time, let''s split up."


    "I don''t want the whole Li family to be dragged into hell by your father and son."


    The so-called separation is just a statement that Li Ruisheng gives Li Ruian to keep his last face.


    In fact, it was to drive three members of Li Ruian''s family out of the Li family.


    Because now, the Li family will never accept them again.


    Li family, there is no place for them.


    Money is a small thing.


    No, I can earn more.


    With the contacts they have accumulated over the years.


    And experience and ability.


    Even if you have no money, you can make a comeback.


    But Li Dongren is like a time bomb.


    At any time, they can go back to the pre liberation overnight.


    Even send them to hell.


    Li Ruian was silent and had nothing to say but nodded.


    Li Ruisheng turns around, looks at the other Li family members and speaks solemnly.


    "I know that you are not reconciled, even angry."


    "But the matter has come to this point, we can not offend Chen Feng at the same time, but also offend the senior Dan Huang."


    "I don''t care how much private property or money you have."


    "All these 300 million must come together!"


    "Otherwise, let''s all die together."


    It was easy for the emperor to kill them.


    Even if you just need to put a word out, you can let all the Li family, are doomed.


    The people of the Li family, all sad and indignant, can only nod.


    Chen Feng said very clearly, has left the mark on them.


    Even if they fled abroad, Chen Feng could find them.


    In this case, no money, OK?


    This time, Li''s family was badly hurt by Li Dongren.


    Even if Li Dongren committed suicide earlier, Li Ruian gave up earlier and did not invite the emperor Dan, he would not fall into this situation.


    Now, it''s late.


    Under his mother''s whispering explanation, Li Dongren finally knew how much trouble he had made.


    Now he hung his head and did not dare to say more.


    Otherwise, the people of the Li family will tear him up.


    Now I don''t tear him up because his father has been a family for so many years and has gained great prestige in the Li family.


    But his father, who was also harmed by him, was swept out by the Li family.


    The Li family is not finished, but he must be finished.


    The Li family lived in gray areas, many of whom were ruthless.


    This time, his father lost his prestige in the Li family.


    Later, these people are afraid that they will kill him.


    But now, the Li family are busy collecting money around and have no time to revenge him.


    It will take some time to get together 300 million yuan.


    Li Ruian can only ask Meng Dan and Xing Hong to tell Chen Feng that he hopes Chen Feng can give them more time.


    Chen Feng was not in a hurry, so he gave him half a month.


    As a result, the Li family sold all kinds of property under the attention of the upper class of the forest city.


    Although Li Rui''an and Li Ruisheng have strictly blocked the news.


    But there are still Li family members who inadvertently let the news out.


    As a result, Li''s various industries rapidly depreciated.


    Knowing that the Li family is in a hurry, the buyer is naturally not in a hurry and can lower the price.


    Of course, only a few people know the details.


    Chen Feng and Dan Huang, in addition to Li family and Meng Dan two people, almost no outsiders know.


    Li family, it''s broken.


    Chen Feng, however, is in the villa on the top of the mountain to meet a big man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Mr. Chen, please forgive me for visiting."


    Under the night, when Chen Feng returns to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    There was an old man with silver hair waiting at the door.


    The old man was dressed in a pure white training suit, his breath was calm and his eyes were changing.


    Finally, when Chen Feng came home, he immediately came forward and bowed down.


    Lin Feiyan, who came with him, said to Chen Feng coldly:


    "now I''m back. Do you know how long we''ve been waiting for you?"


    "Flying swallow, don''t be rude." Lin Changqing frowned and looked at her.


    Lin Feiyan doesn''t matter: "don''t worry, he doesn''t have any airs, not to mention small bellied chicken intestines."


    "That''s not a reason for your rudeness." Lin Changqing''s old face was stiff and scolded.


    "In any case, you should respect Mr. Chen a little bit, and you should take it as a temper."


    Lin Feiyan rolled her eyes and nodded helplessly: "yes, yes, I know."


    Lin Changqing was so angry that his eyes glared: "you, what''s your attitude?"


    Lin Feiyan rolled her eyes again.


    "Well, let''s go first." Chen Feng saw that he did not make a sound. They were afraid that they would go on endlessly, so they laughed.


    "Feiyan, you don''t have a key. It''s the same to wait inside."


    "Why wait at this gate?"


    Lin Feiyan sighed helplessly:


    "I think so, but my grandfather won''t let me."


    "Even if I wanted to call you and let you come back earlier, he would not."


    "It''s impolite to say anything. You have to wait at the door to be polite."


    Lin Changqing stroked his beard and said with a smile: "in fact, standing on this cloud, it''s just as good as the immortal."


    "What''s more, according to Feiyan, Mr. Chen also has a kind of magic, which can make people stand on the cloud."


    "I wonder if I can let you experience it?"


    Chen Feng smiles and nods, and puts a Lingyun mantra on Lin Changqing.


    "Mr. Lin, Feiyan and I are friends. We are also friends with you. We don''t have to be polite to each other."


    Lin Changqing''s figure rose and was greatly surprised.


    "And me?" Lin Feiyan can''t help twisting her eyebrows when she sees that Chen Feng has no action.


    Chen Feng then put a Lingyun mantra on her body, immediately made her smile.


    "You take your grandfather around, I''m in the house."


    After that, go straight into the villa.


    Parents are busy outside, too busy to go home, so there is no one else in the villa.


    With Lin Changqing, Lin Feiyan floats in the mist, and her grandparents and grandchildren are overjoyed.


    "This kind of feeling is really like a fairy."


    Lin Changqing looked at the foot of the mountain, the brightly lit forest city, sighed.


    "Feiyan, it''s a blessing of our Lin family and your life that you can get to know Mr. Chen."


    Lin Feiyan looked gloomy: "grandfather, I tried, it''s useless, you don''t think much about it."


    Lin Changqing was stiff, and nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, this kind of exiled immortal like figure, how can you love a child and a daughter?"


    After a pause, he asked again, "Feiyan, if he is willing to accept you, do you mind if he has any other women?"


    "Yes." Lin Feiyan sighed when he knew what he wanted to say.


    "Even if I don''t mind, he won''t accept me."


    "Grandfather, don''t think about it again."


    "Don''t judge his actions and thoughts with the eyes of a mortal."


    "The more I come into contact with him, the more I feel that he is extraordinary, but an immortal on the ninth day."


    Lin Changqing sighed and nodded: "OK, grandfather, don''t think about it. Now that we can make friends with him, our Lin family has already been an ancestor''s virtue. "


    After enjoying a moment at the top of the mountain, they returned to the villa to meet Chen Feng formally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Lin Changqing, meet Mr. Chen."


    "Lin Feiyan, meet Mr. Chen."


    "No, please have a seat."


    Chen Feng, who is making tea, smiles and signals to the two people''s jaw heads.


    "Do you still make tea?" Lin Feiyan is a little surprised and looks at the tea set on the table.


    Chen Feng smile: "I will things, there are many."


    He lived for thousands of years in his previous life, and learned a lot of skills.


    Tea art is such a big craft, it''s natural.


    "I planted a few tea seeds by Lingquan yesterday."


    He said as he made tea.


    "With the nourishment of aura, these tea trees can grow very quickly."


    "When the tea comes out, you can make a real spirit tea."


    "A cup of wine can not only enjoy the desire of speech, but also improve the cultivation."


    Lin Feiyan''s eyes brightened: "how long will it take to pick tea?"


    "About a year." Chen Feng says with a smile.


    "However, if you can arrange a gathering spirit array covering the whole Lingwu mountain."


    "In less than three months, it will grow."


    "And there are more."


    Lin Changqing and Lin Feiyan both opened their eyes.


    Gathering spirit array covering the whole Lingwu mountain?


    Is it to turn the whole Lingwu mountain into a peak like this?


    Is it not to turn the whole Lingwu mountain into a fairyland on earth?


    Chen Feng''s method is really terrible!


    "It''s impossible to get the ownership of Lingwu mountain."


    Lin Changqing frowns tight.


    "The villa on the mountain almost involves all the families and forces in the forest city."


    "Even if you have money, you can''t get rid of them all."


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "I will let them take the initiative to sit on the mountain and give it to me."


    As long as there are enough advantages and strong enough deterrence, who dares not go?


    With a stiff face, Lin Changqing asked, "well, Mr. Chen, what are you going to do?"


    "One is good, the other is big stick."


    Chen Feng smiles and starts to make tea.


    "Good, I can afford it from the emperor Dan."


    "If you live a lifetime, you can''t avoid birth, aging and death. Who else can have no pain?"


    "As for the big stick, you need the cooperation of the Lin family."


    "If you can have the cooperation of other overlord families, the effect will be better."


    The so-called overlord class family, of course, is the existence of the dominant side, which can determine many things in this area.


    On Lingwu mountain, most of the rich and noble families live in the forest city.


    Chen Feng must drive these people away if he wants to arrange the gathering spirit array.


    Otherwise, there will be many hidden dangers.


    For example, if there are practitioners, aura resources will be separated.


    Even if they are just mortals, they will also take away a lot of Reiki resources.


    On the other hand, he does not want his own territory, there are other irrelevant people.


    This will make it impossible for him to carry out many plans.


    "The Pang family and the Liu family have a festival with you. I''m afraid they won''t agree."


    Lin Changqing shook his head slightly and frowned.


    "The relationship between the Ding family and our Lin family has always been not very good and difficult."


    "Only the Du family can fight for it."


    "And the Du family has people in key government departments. If you join us, it will help a lot."


    "Let''s start with the Du family." Chen Feng will brew tea to two people, slightly nodding.


    "Let them send someone over tomorrow."


    Just take care of these, the overlord family.


    Other small families and forces are simple.


    "Mr. Chen, can you tell me how you plan to start?"


    Lin Feiyan asked with a slight frown, respectful and puzzled.


    In front of Lin Changqing, she did not dare to call Chen Feng''s name, otherwise she would be scolded.


    "The most important thing for mortals is to live a long and healthy life."


    Chen Feng picked up the tea he had made and took a sip of it with a smile.


    "The so-called power, wealth and enjoyment are all based on this foundation."


    "Otherwise, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "And I can make them live forever."


    "Even, rejuvenate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    enew one''s youth? Lin Changqing gets up in surprise.


    Lin Feiyan is also pretty face a stiff, shocked.


    "Mr. Chen, are you really able to rejuvenate people


    Lin Changqing is excited to look at Chen Feng, his hands are shaking.


    "It''s not hard for me."


    Chen Feng put down the cup and nodded gently.


    "But there are some conditions that need to be met."


    "Please show me, sir!" Lin Changqing sat down in a hurry and said with expectation.


    It is certainly necessary to pay a corresponding price for such an adverse event.


    Just look at the cost, whether they can afford it.


    "The life of living beings comes from blood essence."


    Chen Feng spoke leisurely.


    "In western countries, the rich spend a lot of money on blood transfusion every once in a while."


    "The blood of the young and strong people, into the elderly body, can delay aging."


    Lin Changqing and Lin Feiyan nodded solemnly.


    This is true, and after scientific proof, it is indeed effective.


    Chen Feng went on to say:


    "and our practitioners live longer than ordinary people because of the cultivation of nature and life."


    "We can condense life energy into blood essence and store it to replenish the body at any time."


    "The essence of blood will not be exhausted, and the practitioner will not die."


    "And the aged and frail practitioners will continue to dry up and decay, and finally die of old age."


    Lin Changqing frowned and asked respectfully:


    "Mr. Chen, the way you make people rejuvenate is to input blood essence


    Chen Feng gently shook his head: "this method, although the most effective, but where to find so much blood essence?"


    "So it is." Lin Changqing nodded bitterly.


    To extract refined blood, it is necessary to have a large enough amount of blood.


    But now almost all blood banks across the country are in urgent need.


    Do you want to kill people for blood?


    Chen Feng is not such a lunatic, and the Lin family dare not do so.


    "What else can you do?" Lin Feiyan gazed at Chen Feng and asked in a soft voice.


    Chen Feng smiles.


    "It''s impossible to directly import blood essence."


    "But it is not difficult to make use of drugs to let the essence and blood in the body grow spontaneously."


    "If it can be supplemented by breathing and breathing, the effect will be better."


    Lin Feiyan can''t help frowning: "isn''t this to introduce them to practice?"


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head: "it''s just a simple method of breathing and breathing. Long term practice is also good for improving the body."


    Mainly pills, he has a lot of configuration methods, suitable for a variety of people with different constitutions.


    If we can open up a special spiritual field for the cultivation of miraculous herbs on Lingwu mountain.


    Then the elixir refined with elixir will really have the effect of rejuvenation.


    Chen Feng also does not expect a pill, to play this effect.


    But even if it is a low-grade pill, as long as you eat enough, the efficacy can be comparable to high-level pills.


    What''s more, just ordinary people, how can they have such high requirements.


    The real high-grade pills, of course, are for his own people.


    Therefore, under the premise that the year of medicinal materials can not be improved rapidly.


    Large scale cultivation of inferior medicinal materials can be regarded as a method to win the victory in quantity.


    "If you can really rejuvenate, those old bones like me will probably be moved."


    After thinking, Lin Changqing smiles and nods.


    "How good to live, who doesn''t want to live a few more years?"


    Chen Feng slightly nods: "those people, there is Lao Lin old gentleman."


    Lin Changqing quickly bowed down: "Mr. Chen is polite. If you have an assignment, just tell me."


    "Here are some bottles of pills. Take them."


    "As a gift for the elders of the family."


    Chen Feng raised his hand to brush over the table.


    A total of five white jade porcelain bottles, neatly placed on the table.


    "This pill is called longevity pill, which can prolong life."


    "If you take it for a long time, you can avoid all kinds of diseases."


    These five bottles of pills appeared out of thin air, which made the pupils of Lin Changqing and Lin Feiyan shrink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The name of Changsheng Dan was only temporarily invented by Chen Feng.


    It is for the publicity effect of "Changsheng".


    What''s up, is it bluffing?


    This pill was also made temporarily by him while enjoying the beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain.


    The medicinal materials used are not precious.


    But this kind of pill, to the ordinary people, is extremely precious.


    Five bottles of pills, obviously corresponding to the five overlord families in Lincheng.


    Lin Changqing picked up a bottle, pulled out the cork and sniffed.


    The fragrance of the medicine is light, and you will feel relaxed and happy when you smell it.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. With this pill in hand, you won''t be afraid that those old bones will not be moved."


    He carefully put away the five bottles of pills, as if the treasure.


    Chen Feng slightly squinted:


    "I don''t want to leave the name of domineering in the forest city."


    "Villas on Lingwu mountain can only be purchased with money, not forced."


    "Even if it''s three times, five times, or even ten times, I can afford it."


    "In addition, I don''t have to disclose my real identity to the public, just say the name of the Dan emperor."


    His powerful and extraordinary, the Lin family naturally do not want to let too many people know.


    So as not to attract other families.


    Now in the upper class of Lincheng, there are not many people who know that he is the Dan emperor.


    There are some who know he lives on the top of the mountain.


    But they did not think that he was the Emperor himself, only that he was a disciple of the emperor.


    More people thought that he just had a good relationship with Lin Feiyan.


    With some strength in his hands, he was put into important position by the Lin family.


    Even if Lin Feiyan is willing to spend a lot of money to buy the villa on the top of the mountain.


    How many people will think it is for Chen Feng, who is still in high school, to buy it?


    Therefore, it is more acceptable that the emperor Dan accepted Chen Feng as his apprentice.


    Only let Chen Feng in a short time, strong rise.


    Moreover, they are not afraid to offend the Pang family and the Liu family.


    At the same time, you can get in and out of the villa.


    Even his parents, all step up to the sky, live in.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care.


    A young Dan Huang, said that no one believed.


    There is a "master Dan Huang" on it.


    He doesn''t have to bother to prove and explain anything, but he can save a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, this mysterious and unknown "master Dan Huang" exists aloof.


    It can also make those people who have evil ideas converge a lot.


    If everyone knows that he is the Dan emperor, on the contrary, he will lose his deterrent power.


    After all, no one can avenge him even if he is killed.


    Now all think that he is only the apprentice of the emperor Dan, but there will be a lot of scruples.


    When Lin Changqing returned to his villa, he ate an elixir.


    When his body is warm, he feels warm.


    "This longevity pill is really magical


    His eyes were full of light, and his jaw was slight.


    "The emperor''s hand is really extraordinary."


    "Feiyan, we must have a good relationship with Mr. Chen. We must not offend him."


    "I see, grandfather." Lin Feiyan resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and nodded gently.


    Chen Feng is not very difficult to get along with. If she is too formal and respectful, Chen Feng will talk about her instead.


    "Oh, what a pity." Lin Changqing looked up and down at Lin Feiyan and shook his head gently.


    "When people do not know Lingyun wood, straight to Lingyun road high."


    "If at the beginning, we Lin family can pull a Shengtian group."


    "It will be much closer to him now."


    Lin Feiyan said speechless:


    "if you miss this kind of thing, you will miss it, and you will not be forced to come."


    "And don''t look at me like that. He can''t accept me. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Changqing couldn''t help but smile and sigh.


    "The girl of Xia family is really in a bad luck."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    For the vast majority of ordinary people, even practitioners, marriage is a good means.


    Can make each other''s interests closer.


    But Chen Feng, like this, does not need to rely on anyone, any powerful person.


    Why should we marry with whom?


    He is always standing on the top, overlooking all living beings.


    He doesn''t need to rely on anyone, or even worry about anyone.


    The world only has a vassal, depends on his share, which has let him rely on the qualification?


    Other people''s help, if some, is better.


    If not, it doesn''t have much impact on him.


    However, Lin Changqing, after all, is just a mortal, and has always been looking forward to it.


    He hoped that Chen Feng would accept Lin Feiyan.


    Even if it''s just let Lin Feiyan be a concubine.


    It''s better than letting her marry a mediocre.


    Among the practitioners, no one will take care of Chen Feng''s side. There are several women.


    Even think that this is the treatment he should have.


    Just because he is strong.


    How can a strong man look at it from the eyes of ordinary people?


    As Lin Changqing thought, Lin Feiyan would be a concubine to Chen Feng.


    It''s better than marrying a mediocre and weak man.


    After seeing the powerful Chen Feng, how can she be willing to marry a mediocre and weak man?


    Even if Chen Feng doesn''t accept her, she may not like other men.


    Unless that man, who also has a lot of extraordinary things, can move her heart.


    However, if you look at Chen Feng, more and more powerful.


    Maybe she will not be attracted to other men in her whole life.


    This is her luck and her misfortune.


    As proud as she is, she will never settle for it.


    Cold as Chen Feng, will not accept her.


    "Even if it''s just looking at it from a distance, it''s good."


    Leaning by the window, she was gazing at the villa on the top of the mountain with white fog and murmuring.


    "Chen Feng, I don''t regret meeting you."


    "No regrets."


    Villa on the top of the mountain.


    Chen Feng seems to be sensing her eyes, came to the villa door, overlooking.


    "Standing in the clouds, overlooking the world."


    "The sun rises and the moon sets, and the sea changes."


    "To the universe, the little earth is but a speck of dust."


    "To the Immortal Emperor, a little boy is just a mole ant."


    "Weak as I am, strong as I am, against the sky as I am."


    "This reincarnation is bound to be more brilliant than the previous one."


    "Chen family, Bai family, tremble!"


    "I''m Chen Feng. I''m back."


    "You, you will eat your own evil


    The whole Lingwu mountain will be owned by him.


    Then find the array material.


    He will be able to arrange a gathering spirit array covering the whole Lingwu mountain.


    At that time, the density of Reiki at the top of the mountain will reach the level of Reiki meeting liquid.


    Ten times of fog, a hundred times of liquid.


    This means that the aura density at the top of the mountain will be 100 times higher than that in other places!


    And his cultivation will be really rapid.


    At the beginning of gas refining, the cultivation was too low after all.


    On the earth, but there is a congenital level of the strong.


    There may even be a higher level of the strong.


    Even if he is a immortal.


    It is also very difficult to cultivate Qi at the early stage to fight against the earth practitioners who are born or even higher.


    However, his practice now is quite different from his previous life.


    Because he had no experience in the previous life, he often acted too hastily.


    He only wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, but failed to lay a good foundation.


    As a result, it took a lot of time to rebuild in order to consolidate the foundation.


    In this life, he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry.


    What''s more, it''s time to try other secret chapters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Gold, wood, water, fire and soil have a relationship of birth and restraint.


    Jinkemu and Shengshui are restrained by fire.


    In the immortal cultivator''s body, it is shown that the metal nature Zhenyuan subdues the wood attribute Zhenyuan, and at the same time is restrained by the fire attribute Zhenyuan.


    Since I first practiced the secret chapter of gold.


    Naturally, it''s not suitable to practice the secret chapter of restrained wood and the secret chapter of fire restraining gold.


    Only the secret chapter of water, just born by Jin, is the most suitable for the existence of Lingquan, which is also one of the reasons why he decided to practice the secret chapter of water.


    Another reason is that after three days of practice, the secret chapter of gold has greatly increased the body''s defense and reached the bottleneck.


    In other words, only if you continue to improve your accomplishments and then practice the secret chapter of gold, can you have a more significant effect.


    "Gugugugu"


    in the spirit spring with a diameter of less than four or five meters, bubbles constantly gush from the bottom of the pool.


    The morning light dew, Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand.


    "Up


    The water of Lingquan immediately turned into a water dragon, swept up and circled around Chen Feng.


    Under the light of the moon, the scales of several water dragons appear lifelike.


    "Water is invisible. It''s easy to control."


    "But correspondingly, the damage is not as good as that of metallicity and other properties."


    "However, if you can master the ability of melting ice, its lethality will not be bad."


    Chen Feng thought a move, that several water dragons, immediately turned into ice dragon, solidified in the air.


    the ice falls into the ice.


    At the moment, in Chen Feng''s body, the dense elixir field, in addition to a group of golden true yuan, but also a small group of colorless true yuan.


    This group of colorless Zhenyuan is the water attribute Zhenyuan just cultivated.


    The gold, of course, is the metal element that existed before.


    Stay until the five elements gather together.


    Chen Feng''s real quantity is four times more than that of other immortals!


    This is the terrible part of Hongmeng''s formula.


    According to the normal cultivation method, the true elements of the five elements attribute can coexist in the body.


    But the total amount can not exceed the limit that the body can bear.


    This means that there are more true elements for one attribute, and fewer true elements for other attributes.


    However, there is no such restriction in Chen Feng''s five element secret chapter.


    All the five attributes can reach the limit state.


    This is also because the secret chapter itself has the body refining effect, and the effect is powerful.


    Chen Feng got up and left the Lingquan pool, holding his right hand in vain.


    A long snow-white long ice blue sword was quickly condensed in his hands.


    "The elegance of the Sword Fairy is still exciting."


    He smiles gently, holds the ice sword in hand, practices the sword skill in the pool side.


    At the edge of Lingquan pool, the sword light was shining and the cold air was overflowing.


    Who has never yearned for such a life?


    In the legend, the sword immortal who can fly the sword and kill the demons and Demons has attracted countless people.


    Chen Feng, of course, is no exception.


    However, in his previous life, he seemed to have no talent for Kendo, so that his dream was broken.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from becoming an invincible Immortal Emperor.


    After all, the way of sword immortal is only one of the many fairies inherited.


    The advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    Although he has no talent, his sword cultivation is still at the top.


    The so-called no talent, just that he can''t prove the way of sword immortal to become emperor.


    For the sword immortals below the Immortal Emperor, he can still crush most sword immortals only by sword technique.


    Most of the other Tao, he has already gone through it, just need to be familiar with it.


    In this life, it''s better to complete the sword immortal''s way and realize his own dream of sword immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The cold light on the sword shines between heaven and earth.


    Chen Feng seems to chop at will, one move in one form, but all with inexplicable charm.


    It''s like that sword, this is it, it should be.


    This is Daoyun.


    When a certain technology is close to Tao, it will form Dao rhyme.


    The rhyme of harmony.


    To fit in with a certain way of the universe is the way of harmony.


    The practice of deficiency and the combination of Tao are the two supreme realms of the immortal practitioners.


    Those who combine Taoism are called true immortals.


    Because the practitioners of this realm have already realized some kind of road.


    And the Immortal Emperor, still on it, refers to the powerful creatures who control a certain road.


    The combination of Tao and Xiandi is comprehension, and the difference is obvious.


    Under the Immortal Emperor, they are all ants.


    Even if he is a true immortal, he is a mole ant in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    This is the gap between realms.


    "Do you know how to use the sword?"


    I don''t know when Lin Feiyan appeared beside the Lingquan pool.


    After watching for a long time, Chen Feng finally stopped. She couldn''t help asking.


    "I can practice sword sometimes. Can you give me some advice?"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, looked at her and nodded slightly.


    "Take it."


    He gathered a long ice blue sword and threw it to Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan reached out in a hurry and grasped the handle of the sword.


    The chill from the sword immediately cooled her whole arm.


    "Is your sword made by magic?"


    She looked at the thin, transparent and sharp sword, frowned slightly, and looked up at Chen Feng.


    "The blade is so thin, can''t it break?"


    Chen Feng smiles.


    "You don''t think it''s made of ice. In fact, it''s no worse than steel. One sword can cut a man into two pieces."


    "What''s more, it can be sealed in jewelry."


    "Call it when you need it, and it may save your life."


    As soon as Lin Feiyan''s eyes lit up, she immediately said with joy, "do you take the time to seal it for me?"


    Chen Feng looked at her body, eyes fell on her drop earrings.


    "Give me your earrings."


    Lin Feiyan took off the drop earrings and handed them to Chen Feng with the ice blue sword.


    Chen Feng Yun Zhenyuan fire, on the spot will drop earrings quenched once, will become a magic weapon.


    Then he sealed the ice blue sword.


    Finally, put the eardrop to Lin Feiyan''s eyebrow.


    "Well, put it on." Chen Feng put the earrings back in her hand and nodded gently.


    The whole process, less than three minutes.


    "How do you get it out?" Lin Feiyan put on her earrings and frowned.


    Chen Feng smile: "hand empty grip, heart call on line."


    Lin Feiyan tried, and was overjoyed to see the ice blue sword appear in her hand.


    "How wonderful!"


    "Chen Feng, really, you have opened my eyes again!"


    Then he took advantage of Chen Feng''s inattention, suddenly gathered together, and kissed Chen Feng''s mouth.


    From too close, Chen Feng to her also did not add fortification, just let her succeed.


    "Don''t do that again." He frowned slightly.


    "You know I won''t accept your affection. Don''t ask for trouble."


    "I''d like to. Do you mind?" Lin Feiyan put aside her face, but her eyes were dim.


    It''s hard, but that''s it.


    If you don''t accept it, Chen Feng will not drive her away.


    Can accompany in Chen Feng side, occasionally take advantage of a little, she is satisfied.


    "Practice your sword. Let me see how your swordsmanship is."


    Chen Feng stepped back a few steps and began to speak.


    "Well." Lin Feiyan nodded gently and began to dance with his sword.


    This is a very beautiful sword technique.


    Yes, it''s beautiful. It doesn''t look like a killer at all.


    For a pragmatist like Chen Feng.


    This kind of sword technique, except for the performance, has no egg use.


    Sword can''t kill people. Can it be called sword?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, he decided to teach Lin Feiyan a set of real and killing sword techniques.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The sword of murder is not necessarily fierce.


    The sword technique taught by Chen Feng to Lin Feiyan is called "seven movements of flying swallow".


    The original name of this set of swordsmanship is "chopping flying swallow".


    Chen Feng naturally won''t be taboo to criminals, so he changed his name to sword technique.


    The sword technique that can cut down the flying swallow must be extremely fast.


    Although this sword technique is not very fierce, it is fast and flexible enough.


    After training, seven swords will come out in an instant, all of them stab the key points, and the opponent will be able to avoid it.


    Lin Feiyan''s understanding is quite good, and he has more talent for sword technique.


    Chen Feng only demonstrated twice, then let her feel a trace of the essence, learn like.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Feng looked at him and nodded slightly.


    "This set of swordsmanship also has a complete set of mental formula."


    "But now you don''t have enough practice. You don''t need to learn."


    "If you practice diligently, you will become a master of Kendo in the future."


    Lin Feiyan''s right hand has been stained with frost after practicing one set.


    The whole right arm is numb by the cold air from the ice blue sword.


    Chen Feng slightly frowns, a few steps forward.


    Put your hand on her shoulder and slowly pour in a wisp of real yuan.


    "Your cultivation is still low, and you can''t control the ice sword."


    "It will be hurt by its cold."


    "After that, use other weapons first."


    Lin Feiyan''s frozen right arm quickly regained consciousness.


    The frost on the right hand also quickly melted.


    Lin Feiyan felt his pure and warm power of Zhenyuan and shook her head gently.


    "Just use this one. You won''t see me frostbite, will you?"


    So much better, but also feel Chen Feng''s care for her.


    If you use other swords, there is no such treatment.


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.


    "Feiyan, why don''t you take me as your teacher?"


    "I don''t want it." Lin Feiyan''s pretty face was stiff and turned away.


    Don''t even think about it. Just refuse.


    After Chen Feng became a teacher, he became a real apprentice.


    She doesn''t want to be an apprentice with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is not forced, nodded.


    "Then you can continue to practice, and you can''t put down your internal skills."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Lin Feiyan nodded and danced with her sword.


    One move in one form, faster and faster.


    The key to the flying swallow sword is fast.


    Of course, it''s not just fast.


    It''s continuous fast.


    One sword after another, faster and faster.


    Until the opponent, no more reaction.


    After the completion of the project, seven swords can be used together, and the seven swords are still in different order.


    Just because it''s too fast, it looks like a sword.


    "Chen Feng, do you still go to school today?"


    Lin Feiyan asked while practicing the sword.


    "Go or not." Chen Feng does not agree, slightly frown.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Feiyan stops his sword moves and stands with his sword tied. He has a heroic air.


    "Can you come with me to a place?" She gazed at Chen Feng with expectation.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "at least you have to say, what is the place."


    "Jade House." Lin Feiyan smiles.


    "You don''t need a lot of spirit stones. There are a lot of original stones in the jade workshop."


    "I think you are so good, you should have a way to distinguish which original stones exist spirit jade or spirit stone?"


    Chen Feng slightly frowned:


    "if you open your eyes, you can see a general idea."


    "Supplemented by other means, we can have 70% confidence."


    Lin Feiyan was surprised and said, "only 70% or 80% sure?"


    She thought that Chen Feng could see which raw stones were the most valuable.


    Of course, 70% to 70% is also very high.


    Other people basically rely on gambling. Whether they make or lose depends on luck.


    "My accomplishments are too low." Chen Feng smiles.


    "If it''s higher, you just need a grip, and you''ll be sure you don''t have to open your eyes."


    Lin Feiyan asked with a smile, "how high is it going to be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "In the later stage of gas refining, it''s almost the same."


    Chen Feng chuckled and asked suddenly, "flying swallow, can you cook?"


    "I haven''t cooked yet." Lin Feiyan looks embarrassed and shakes her head gently.


    She''s a daughter. She doesn''t need to cook by herself.


    "No, I won''t either." Chen Feng sighed.


    "My parents didn''t come back last night. No one made breakfast."


    "Bread and milk, do you always have it?" Lin Feiyan is very funny.


    Chen Feng chuckled and nodded: "yes. You practice first. I''ll fry two poached eggs and make do with it. "


    "Good." Lin Feiyan chuckled and continued to practice sword.


    Chen Feng went back to the villa and began to make breakfast.


    Lin Feiyan focuses on practicing sword, but there is a lingering sadness in her heart.


    What a beautiful morning.


    If not Xia Yuling.


    If Chen Feng firmly guard that woman, is her, how good.


    "HISHI"


    CHEN Feng is in the kitchen. After putting oil in the pan, Chen Feng beat several eggs and put them into the pot.


    It''s a fact that he can''t cook.


    But it just means that he can''t cook. He can still fry two poached eggs.


    At least it can eat, and it won''t eat the dead.


    When he was immortal in his previous life, he used to cook foreign blood and flesh.


    And now the way of cooking in the ordinary world is very different.


    After breakfast, they went down the mountain to jade square.


    The jade workshop in Lincheng is a place for rich and noble people to appreciate and play.


    Lincheng is close to Jincheng and Shangdu. It has developed economy and many rich people.


    A lot of rich people are worried about money and like to spend money for fun.


    So the business of jade shop is very popular.


    Most of the raw stones here are transported from the western regions, which are for the entertainment of the rich.


    Few rich people come here with the aim of making a fortune.


    They are here to burn money for fun and to show their worth.


    Most of them are young men with girlfriends and lovers who want to show off in front of the opposite sex.


    If you open the jade, naturally happy.


    If they didn''t, they wouldn''t care about the money.


    So, when Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan, wearing big sunglasses and covering the city, came here.


    No one noticed.


    "What do you think of that piece?"


    Lin Feiyan asked in a low voice. She took Chen Feng''s arm and raised her finger in front of her.


    On the counter, the brown stone.


    The stone is oval, the size of a football ball, surrounded by a lot of people.


    A middle-aged man, like an auctioneer, looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this stone has been seen by several stone watchers."


    "The possibility of jade in it is as high as 70 percent."


    "So if you have a friend you like, you can buy it."


    "Our jade workshop will cut on site, free of charge!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyebrows and sky eyes. After a few eyes, he gently shook his head.


    "This 70 percent is no different from zero percent."


    "Can''t this one work?" Lin Feiyan was not surprised and turned to other stones.


    Next to him, however, was a rich man in a white suit.


    After hearing Chen Feng''s words, he immediately sniffed.


    "My friend, are you new here?"


    He glanced at Chen Feng with sarcasm on his face.


    "The jade shop opens every morning, and takes out the original stone to be the colorful head."


    "It''s all through several stone watching masters


    "Seventy percent is a conservative estimate."


    "In fact, there is no waste in these opening lottery."


    "That''s it, honey. You''re great!"


    His beautiful companion, who also nodded with a smile, gave him a great sense of satisfaction.


    Look, by contrast, he''s instantly more knowledgeable.


    Chen Fengcai was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of miscellaneous fish, and his eyelids did not move.


    But Lin Feiyan disdains to return a way: "you blow it, master if a look is accurate, that is not already rich?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "This" the rich childe''s expression is stiff, squinting at Chen Feng, not satisfied with the airway:


    "that master must be better than this little boy, why do you say zero percent?"


    Chen Feng is still too lazy to pay attention.


    "Hum," the rich man was cold, and his eyes were even more disdainful.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and he rushed to the gate of jade square, full of flattery.


    "Liu Shao, so early."


    His beautiful companion, looking at the man who entered the jade square at the moment, was in front of him.


    "It''s been a long time, Master Liu."


    Liu Shao? Liu''s? Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan turn their heads together. They are speechless.


    I was in Lingwu villa last Friday night.


    The man with a nose nail that he punched.


    What''s your real name?


    He doesn''t know.


    The nose nail man''s real name is Liu Zhen. As soon as he enters the jade shop, he sees Chen Feng, and he is stiff.


    Although the light in the corridor was not very good that night.


    But Chen Feng left him with fear and shock, which was too strong.


    He recognized it at one glance.


    He was frozen by the door and said with a stiff face:


    "Chen Feng, why are you here


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "You?" Liu Zhen frowned.


    Does Chen Feng really not know him?


    Or are you trying to humiliate him?


    Lin Feiyan said with a low smile, "it seems that your fist is not heavy enough."


    Pang Tao was severely injured by a kick, and he was alive and kicking in a day or two.


    The prince Liu was seriously injured by one punch, and he was alive and kicking in a few days.


    Of course, this is because of Chen Feng refining out of the powerful healing pills.


    Let Pang Tao and Prince Liu, good so fast.


    Seeing this, the rich childe immediately understood that there was a fault between Chen Feng and Liu Zhen.


    Looking at Chen Feng''s eyes, suddenly full of cold.


    "Well, your name is Chen Feng, aren''t you?"


    "You are not only open-minded, but also dare to offend Liu Shao. You are really brave."


    Liu Zhen glanced at him without saying anything.


    The gap between the social levels, so that this rich childe, even Chen Feng do not know.


    Even he did not dare to challenge Chen Feng.


    It''s a good man. He doesn''t know how to live or die. He bumps into it.


    Lin Feiyan is also a little speechless and looks at Liu Zhen in a funny way.


    "Take good care of your dog. If you dare to bark, you will die."


    Liu Zhen and that rich childe''s look, are both stiff.


    "You''d better shut up."


    Liu Zhen glanced at the rich young man with a cold light in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to be implicated in such a fool.


    The elder in the family did not know what to smoke, and even deliberately warned him not to offend Chen Feng again.


    How dare he not listen to his elders.


    The rich man trembled and bowed his head in humiliation.


    Although he is really trying to please Liu Zhen.


    But in front of so many people, Lin Feiyan was regarded as a running dog and Liu Zhen scolded him.


    Unless there is no sense of shame, they will feel humiliated.


    "Lin Feiyan, you are very leisurely."


    Looking at Lin Feiyan, Liu Zhen couldn''t help humming.


    "If you know he has a girlfriend, don''t you want to go up there?"


    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face is stiff and her eyes are cold.


    Liu Zhen looked at Chen Feng again and said with a sneer:


    "if you step on two boats, you can do it."


    "I''ve played with many women, but I don''t have a girlfriend. I can play as much as I want."


    "Never like you, cheat people and cheat feelings!"


    "Or are you just playing with her


    "Shut up Lin Feiyan''s delicate body trembled slightly. He almost summoned the ice blue sword and directly killed him with one sword.


    "You think everyone is like you?"


    Liu Zhen sneered:


    "Lin Feiyan, I thought you were so lofty and aloof."


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. You''ve really opened my eyes. I''m so shameless."


    Chen Feng can''t offend him. What''s wrong with Lin Feiyan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Liu Zhen, there''s something you''d better find out."


    Chen Feng let go of Lin Feiyan and walked slowly to Liu Zhen. His eyes became colder.


    "That''s my business, right and wrong."


    "It''s not your turn yet. Let''s tell you what to do!"


    Liu Zhen looks a change, forehead Qin out of a bean big cold sweat, quickly change his mouth.


    "Chen Feng, men have a lot of women, it''s no big deal."


    "I take back what I said and apologize to Lin Feiyan."


    A good man does not suffer from immediate loss.


    He can''t beat Chen Feng, so let''s be soft.


    It''s not necessary to get out of bed and lie back.


    "Late." Chen Feng''s eyes sank.


    Raise your hand to slap the past, but suddenly was pulled.


    "Chen Feng, forget it."


    It was Lin Feiyan who held him in a low voice.


    "Let''s just ignore him, and we don''t have to explain anything."


    "He can think what he likes. I don''t care."


    Chen Feng slowly turned his head and looked at her.


    "Are you serious and don''t care?"


    Lin Feiyan nodded gently:


    "yes, I don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter what reputation you have."


    "I don''t live for others, and what they think doesn''t affect me."


    It would be nice to be with Chen Feng.


    For others, there is no need for extravagance.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Well, the way of practice is to seek the understanding of ideas and the satisfaction of the mind."


    Lin Feiyan thought about it secretly, but she laughed bitterly.


    In her whole life, I''m afraid she can''t be satisfied.


    "Let''s go over there and have a look." Chen Feng sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t know what Lin Feiyan meant to him.


    When Lin Feiyan, really put down this feeling.


    Her mood will be sublimated and will have a real transformation.


    Every experience in life can enlighten people.


    Love is the most touching and hurtful, which is usually the most understood.


    Therefore, among those who practice immortality, some people enter the Tao with emotion and testify the Tao with emotion.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was based on the evidence of truth, was in the most perfect state of mind with almost no flaws.


    But this kind of practice is the most difficult way to go and often give up halfway.


    The cultivation of state of mind is much more difficult than that of body and spirit.


    How many practitioners of immortality, in the process of preaching, are full of demons and finally die.


    It is because the state of mind is not perfect enough, will give birth to the devil.


    "Hold on, Mr. Chen."


    The middle-aged man, the auctioneer who is auction the original stone with colorful head.


    Suddenly left the counter and came to Chen Feng.


    "Something?"


    Mr. Chen did not listen to this jade


    The middle-aged man smiles to Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan.


    "I don''t know Mr. Chen. What''s the basis?"


    "You know, this stone was finally selected after many masters'' eyes."


    "You have offended these masters and all the customers present."


    Liu Zhen''s face trembled and his heart of death couldn''t help but say:


    "that is, can you have a better vision than those masters?"


    The rich childe was not reconciled to the way: "you can''t always empty talk, casually query the eyes of several masters."


    Other customers, too.


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    "Mr. Chen, please give us a reasonable explanation for the jade workshop."


    "Or, apologize to some masters."


    "Though you have a valuable status, you can''t disgrace your reputation, can you?"


    The jade workshop is used to make the raw stone for the colorful head opening every day. It is all of the best materials that can cut out the jade.


    Whether jade is good or bad, it is not waste at least.


    But when Chen Feng came for the first time, he said that the probability of jade coming out of this stone today was zero percent.


    This is obviously not very friendly to jade square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face was slightly heavy, and took a look at the middle-aged man.


    "If you cut the broken stone open, you will know whether it is true or not?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly:


    "Mr. Lin, this original stone is used as a headdress to celebrate."


    "Now Mr. Chen said that some people who originally wanted to buy were not willing to buy it."


    "Also want to buy people, the heart will also have concerns, can not call too high price."


    "The loss of our jade shop is not only reputation, but also profits."


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t help laughing: "do you mean that you depend on us?"


    Since Chen Feng said that the original stone could not produce Lingyu or Lingshi.


    She believed it, of course.


    Want her to pay for a scrap?


    Dream.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, please give us an account of the jade workshop."


    Liu Zhen and the rich childe were both sarcastic and gloating.


    Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand.


    Now good, offend jade square, happy?


    The back of the jade workshop is hard.


    Even the five overlord families in Lincheng dare not offend them easily.


    "What do you want to account for?"


    Chen Feng slightly turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiles:


    "if Mr. Chen doesn''t open his mouth, this stone can be sold for about 400000 yuan."


    "This is also in the past, as a starting stone, the general price can be sold."


    "Surely you are not short of hundreds of thousands of yuan. Why don''t you buy this stone?"


    "Don''t you buy and sell by force?" Lin Feiyan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Besides, it hasn''t been auctioned yet. How do you know you can''t sell at a high price?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile:


    "OK, Mr. Lin, we are auctioning now."


    "If someone is willing to pay 400000 yuan for this stone."


    "Mr. Chen, why don''t you stop loss


    Then he turned and looked at the crowd around the stone counter.


    "Is there any offer, please


    The crowd looked at each other with no response.


    The middle-aged man waited for a moment. Seeing no response, he turned to face Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    "Look at your sister, look?" Lin Feiyan''s face turned white.


    Who is willing to buy that broken stone when he makes such a mess?


    He was not so upset before, other people are not sure, will be affected by Chen Feng''s words?


    No. Her pupils suddenly contracted.


    This is in, levy?


    Chen Feng is the first time to come to yushifang and is a new customer.


    He shouldn''t have been treated like that even if he said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Middle aged man this pair of aggressive appearance, clearly is to force Chen Feng to bow his head!


    It seems that Chen Feng''s arrogance and unscrupulous reputation make yushifang not like it and make full use of it.


    After understanding, her eyes, cold.


    The middle-aged man looked at her and Chen Feng, still smiling, but a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    If you want to be wild in jade workshop, you should weigh yourself first. How many catties do you have.


    "Are you sure you want me to buy it?" Chen Feng finally spoke.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, slightly cold.


    The middle-aged man nodded solemnly:


    "yes, no one is willing to buy this stone now. Please ask Mr. Chen to buy it."


    "Don''t worry, there will be jade in it."


    "It''s just that the value is uncertain. You may not lose money."


    Chen Feng said coldly: "if there is no jade in it, what should you do?"


    "It can''t be without jade." The middle-aged man confidently smiles: "if not, let it be dealt with."


    "Well, remember that."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the stone on the counter.


    "Come on."


    In the daze of the crowd, the stone with a weight of ten jin moved.


    He flew to Chen Feng and fell into his hands.


    "Pa Cha"


    CHEN Feng made a strong grip on his hand, and the stone burst into pieces in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    There is no trace of jade in the stone chips.


    This raw stone is indeed a piece of waste.


    Lin Feiyan looked at the middle-aged man coldly.


    "This is what you said, sir. There must be jade in it."


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The middle-aged man looked at those stone chips on the ground, and his face was a little ugly.


    Liu Zhen and the rich childe are expecting Chen Feng to make a fool of himself.


    Unexpectedly, there was no trace of jade in the stone.


    All the time, the other people were watching.


    According to the principle, the original stone that has passed through the eyes of many stone watchers should not have come out of this kind of oolong.


    That''s why the middle-aged man dares to promise that there will be jade in this stone.


    But now, the oolong is out.


    It''s kind of funny.


    Middle aged man''s face, quickly calm down, to Chen Feng slightly bow.


    "Mr. Chen, you are right."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence in jade shop."


    "Since it''s a piece of waste, you don''t have to pay half a cent."


    Chen Feng looks indifferent.


    "This is what you gave me in jade workshop?"


    The middle-aged man was stiff.


    Chen Feng took a slow step towards him.


    "Kneel down."


    A sound of "kneeling down" startled everyone.


    The middle-aged man frowned, suddenly looked up, staring at Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?"


    "I said, kneel down."


    Chen Feng looked at him indifferently.


    "Just now, you pushed me to buy a scrap."


    "And if there is no jade in it, I will dispose of it."


    "Now, my disposal is to make you kneel down."


    "I don''t need your apology."


    "But before I leave Jade House, you can''t stand up."


    The expression of middle-aged man, more and more angry.


    "Don''t be too deceiving."


    "What if I deceive you?"


    "Bang"


    CHEN Feng raised his hand and pressed on his shoulder.


    But how powerful and powerful his power is.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t resist immediately. He knelt down.


    "You?" He suddenly raised his head and glared at Chen Feng.


    The eyes were suddenly protruding and blood was thick.


    He tried to struggle to get up, but his legs seemed to be rooted on the ground, motionless.


    "What have you done to me?" He glared at Chen Feng and yelled.


    Chen Feng ignored him and walked away.


    "Hum," Lin Feiyan said coldly.


    Chen Feng and yushifang have no enmity.


    Not before.


    Now there are.


    What''s more, yushifang asked for it.


    She took Chen Feng''s arm and left with her.


    Only the middle-aged man knelt on the ground and could not get up.


    There were people around him, pointing at him, which made him sad and angry.


    This is the gate of jade square.


    He kneels here like this, and every customer who comes in can see him.


    Now, he''s famous.


    Liu Zhen looked at him struggling to get up, but in his heart, he was as miserable as eating flies.


    At the same time, they are also secretly congratulating.


    Fortunately, he didn''t offend Chen Feng just now.


    No, it seems to have been stopped by Lin Feiyan.


    Otherwise, according to Chen Feng''s style, he is afraid to have been carried out of the jade workshop.


    Oh, it''s OK. Forget it. Let''s go.


    So he wanted to buy some jade and give it to a big star. He turned around and left the jade square.


    Stay in the same place with Chen Feng, he always feels easy to have an accident.


    Even he was, and the rich man was even more frightened.


    Even the beautiful female companion did not care about, and ran away in dismay.


    Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan have already selected the original stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Show me this one."


    Chen Feng pointed to a pile of stone, a brown, fist size stone.


    The beautiful shop assistant with a friendly smile on her face immediately took out the stone and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Lin Feiyan curiously asked: "so small also want?"


    "The quality of jade has nothing to do with its size." Chen Feng holds the stone in his hand and nods slightly.


    "This one is OK."


    It can sense a little aura through the shell, which obviously stores more aura.


    Only spirit jade and spirit stone can store aura.


    Ordinary jade is not available, but can be injected the day after tomorrow.


    But the things that are made the day after tomorrow have some inherent deficiencies.


    Without a little bit of natural beauty, the effect is naturally worse.


    "Now go and have a look at it?" Lin Feiyan said with some expectation.


    "No hurry." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "Take it back. I''ll cut it myself."


    It''s easy to make trouble here.


    Because every stone he picked out contains aura.


    Although it doesn''t mean that there is aura, there must be spirit jade or spirit stone in it.


    But at least, the probability is high.


    Cutting in the jade shop is easy to cause a sensation.


    Lin Feiyan chuckled and said no more.


    Two people then along the stone counter, all the way forward.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and often picked up a stone containing aura.


    After inspection, they pay to buy, and then put into the pot.


    Gradually, his abnormal behavior attracted many people''s attention.


    Apart from other things, where did he go when he bought so many raw stones?


    Some practitioners who know it will explain to others that this is a kind of space magic weapon.


    It has attracted the admiration and admiration of countless people.


    This is also the reason why Chen Feng is not so taboo.


    Although there are few space magic tools on earth, they are not without them.


    However, the refining methods of space magic tools have long been lost, most of which are left by former practitioners.


    Space magic tools are rare and precious.


    However, it is only auxiliary and cannot directly improve the strength of practitioners.


    Plus other scruples, such as the Lin family''s deterrence, and Chen Feng''s own mystery.


    However, few practitioners are willing to kill and seize treasure for this.


    "Chen Feng, do you still have this kind of magic weapon?"


    Lin Feiyan saw that Chen Feng had been to the demon pot, put more than a dozen pieces of stone of different sizes, finally some heart.


    "Will you give me one? It''s more convenient for me to travel in the future. "


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Chen Feng smiles.


    "Mm-hmm." Lin Feiyan nodded happily.


    The refining of space magic weapons is a bit troublesome.


    But as long as there are enough refining materials, Chen Feng can certainly refine them.


    Since we want to refine the magic weapon of space, our parents and Xia Yuling have a share.


    If there are enough materials, we can refine a few more, which is convenient.


    Along the counter where the stones were placed, the two men went all the way and picked away more than 20 stones.


    See Chen Feng has not stopped the meaning, the principal of jade square, finally come forward.


    "Feiyan, Mr. Chen, you are all right."


    The principal of yushifang is a gentle woman in a light purple cheongsam.


    Beautiful face, elegant temperament.


    It is Du Yunzhen, the daughter of the Du family.


    This jade workshop, which is the Du family, has a joint venture with another powerful family.


    In other words, the Du family is the powerful family, the spokesman family in the forest city.


    Lin Feiyan turns to look at her and chuckles.


    "Sister Yun Zhen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are really more and more beautiful."


    Du Yunzhen said with a smile: "what''s the use of being beautiful? It''s better than being unlucky."


    Smiling Lin Feiyan narrowed her eyes and nodded gently.


    "Yes, better than death."


    Du Yunzhen said that the person with a good life obviously refers to her.


    But only she knows that the girl with a good life is Xia Yuling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Mr. Chen." Du Yunzhen turned her eyes to Chen Feng and bowed.


    "Just now, a manager of the jade workshop, who made up his own mind, had a conflict with you."


    "Yunzhen, on his behalf and yushifang''s behalf, would like to extend my most sincere apology to you."


    Lin Feiyan slightly squinted: "are you here to plead?"


    Du Yunzhen nodded gently:


    "yes, I''m here to plead."


    "Mr. Chen, please let manager Lu go."


    "Let''s go to jade square, too."


    The manager Lu knelt at the gate of the jade square and couldn''t get up.


    As time goes on, more and more upper class people will see him.


    And then it becomes a laughing stock.


    The reputation of jade workshop will be greatly damaged, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "Just because I''m not in trouble doesn''t mean I''m afraid of it."


    Chen Feng looks at Du Yunzhen calmly, her eyes are slightly cold.


    "If he dares to do this provocative act, he has to bear the corresponding consequences."


    Du Yunzhen had a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Chen, this time, it''s our jade workshop that is not right."


    "But in any case, please let him up first."


    "Otherwise, such a disgraceful thing, even if it is my Du family, will not be able to suppress it."


    "Of course, if you are wronged, we will compensate you accordingly."


    "Up to now, all raw stones you buy are free of charge."


    "It''s a gift from our jade shop."


    Lin Feiyan''s eyebrows are not small.


    Just now Chen Feng bought a total of 24 pieces of raw stone, the price is high and low, a total cost of nearly 40 million.


    40 million. If it wasn''t for Chen Feng, she wouldn''t dare to be such a loser.


    Now, Du Yunzhen said that he wanted to avoid the bill, saying that he was making amends.


    In fact, more is to make friends with Chen Feng.


    Just as she had just met Chen Feng, she gave a villa on the top of the mountain worth 50 million yuan at the cost of money.


    Du Yunzhen''s move is not the same?


    "If you give me all this jade workshop, I can think about letting him go."


    Chen Feng''s words, let Lin Feiyan and Du Yunzhen, are stunned.


    "Mr. Chen, are you kidding


    Du Yunzhen looks stiff and looks at Chen Feng in disbelief.


    The lion''s mouth is too wide!


    There are tens of millions of daily accounts in this yushifang.


    The whole jade workshop is worth several billion yuan.


    Chen Feng wants the whole jade shop when he opens up?


    Different from Du Yunzhen''s disbelief, Lin Feiyan smiles a few times.


    "Sister Yun Zhen, you should think that he is joking."


    She took Chen Feng''s arm and said to Du Yunzhen with a smile.


    "Why don''t you dismiss that manager? Maybe Chen Feng will lose his temper."


    "It''s impossible." Du Yunzhen''s pretty face was stiff.


    "He''s from the headquarters. I''m a division manager, and I don''t have the authority to fire him."


    "I see." Lin Feiyan smiles coldly.


    "Then let him go on his knees."


    Originally, it was sent by the yushifang headquarters. No wonder they dare to challenge Chen Feng.


    In the eyes of the manager, all the big families in Lincheng are looking at the country bumpkin, right?


    Chen Feng didn''t open his mouth, but suddenly turned around and continued to choose the stone along the counter.


    "Chen..." Du Yunzhen''s mouth was slightly open, and she was eager to speak.


    In the end, only Yu smiles bitterly.


    It''s irretrievable.


    Now even if Chen Feng let go of the manager, this Liang Zi has been finished.


    The manager assigned by the headquarters has been kneeling there for so long.


    He would never give up after such a humiliation.


    The Du family is sandwiched in the middle, what should be done?


    Help the manager, against Chen Feng?


    Or with the manager, or even with the jade shop?


    What a headache.


    She looks at Chen Feng''s back and smiles bitterly.


    There is a dull pain in both temples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "The whole Jade House? How dare you say that. "


    Lin Feiyan is angry at Chen Feng, but her eyes are full of affection.


    This is called domineering.


    You don''t want to make amends. How can you get enough money?


    Give this jade workshop to me, so that I can be worthy of my value.


    Do you want to send the beggars for nothing?


    Chen Feng is detached and fearless.


    You will not be polite to those who dare to challenge him.


    Money?


    He doesn''t need money.


    What he wants is to be happy.


    Whoever dares to let him down, he will let him suffer.


    The manager Lu, who was sent by the headquarters of yushifang, is an example.


    What''s wrong with him? When he''s a bully?


    "By the way, Chen Feng, what method did you use? Why can''t that person get up?"


    Lin Feiyan suddenly thought of it and asked curiously.


    "You want to try it?" Chen Feng gave her a funny look.


    "Disgusting." Lin Feiyan laughed and scolded him and beat him.


    "I don''t want to try, I''m curious."


    "It''s just a little magic." Chen Feng chuckled and explained.


    "Taking root from the ground, its effect is similar to that of a thousand catties, which can keep the body stable."


    "If it''s used on someone else, it''s going to make people immobile."


    "I see." Lin Feiyan smiles and nods.


    "If you don''t let him up, he''ll have to kneel all his life."


    Chen Feng nodded: "unless there is a person whose cultivation is far higher than me, otherwise don''t want to lift it."


    "Hum, here is the man whose cultivation is much higher than you."


    A familiar, mixed with anger of cold drink, suddenly came from behind.


    Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan immediately turn around.


    The manager, who was punished for kneeling, has stood up and is staring at Chen Feng coldly.


    In front of him was a thin old man with a cold face and white robe.


    That gray hair, already sparse.


    The wrinkles are full of vicissitudes.


    However, those eyes are extremely bright, and contain the brilliance.


    "I''m Cao Guanglin, a disciple of the Vientiane sect in Hedong. I''m here to see you!"


    The old man walked slowly towards Chen Feng.


    Every step, with a dull sound, as if in the human heart.


    Lin Feiyan''s cultivation is still low. After the old man took a few steps, she felt her heart beat more and more slowly and her breathing became difficult.


    "Good, Chen Feng."


    She was white with cold sweat. She was shaking and dizzy.


    "Condensing potential is force, if it is essence, it can draw Qi and gather and disperse from the heart."


    "This is the ability of a martial arts practitioner, whose internal strength is great and complete, which is also called the peak of internal strength."


    Chen Feng slightly frowned, lost some real yuan in Lin Feiyan''s body, immediately made Lin Feiyan feel much better.


    It was the first time that he saw a martial arts practitioner with great inner strength and complete accomplishment.


    The breath and steps of the old people are full of the natural flavor of heaven and earth.


    On behalf of the old people''s control of their own power, has come to the realization.


    The moving step can lead to hand Qi, interfere and even destroy human body function.


    When he breaks this limit, he can become a martial arts master.


    However, Chen Feng did not care at all.


    Even if the real martial arts master comes, he can fight!


    Not to mention the front of this, just touch a little edge, the inner strength is great and complete.


    "Sir, it seems to be a Dharma practitioner."


    After a few steps, the old man saw if there was a real momentum, but Chen Feng had to stop.


    "I think so."


    Chen Feng motioned to Lin Feiyan to step back and stand with his hands on his back.


    "Have you ever heard of the Vientiane gate The old man squinted slightly and looked at Chen Feng carefully.


    "No Chen Feng glanced at the manager with a gloomy look, his eyes were slightly cold.


    "Are you going to make it for him?"


    The old man nodded slowly.


    "In its position, seek its politics."


    "As the guardian of the jade shop, I naturally want to drive away the troublemakers for the owner."


    "Make trouble?" Chen Feng looks cold.


    "Since your shop is a big bully."


    "Then come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    There were people around, and they gathered around to see the excitement.


    Du Yunzhen received the news and rushed over.


    "Mr. Cao, how did you come out?"


    When she came to Cao Guanglin, she tried to persuade him.


    "Master, these are all misunderstandings. Don''t be impatient, will you?"


    "Hum." The manager, who was punished for kneeling, hummed coldly.


    "General manager Du, all bullied here, are you still facing him?"


    "Misunderstanding? He asked me to kneel at the gate for so long that I lost my face. "


    "You tell me now, this is a misunderstanding?"


    Du Yunzhen''s expression was stiff.


    "Manager Lu, when you asked Mr. Cao out, didn''t you think that things would be worse and the impact would be worse?"


    Inviting Cao Guanglin out is the highest level counterattack of yushifang.


    The matter of Representatives has been unable to be resolved through consultation and negotiation.


    Before that, you can lock this resentment on the manager.


    Now as soon as Cao Guanglin comes out, he will be upgraded to the feud between yushifang and Chen Feng.


    There will be a complete feud between the two sides.


    Manager Lu glanced at Chen Feng and couldn''t help sneering:


    "why did he ever worry about the face of our jade shop?"


    "He dares to let me kneel today, and he dares to let you kneel tomorrow!"


    "Even let the whole Jade House kneel down for him!"


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant and hateful person."


    "Mr. Cao, what about you? Have you seen it? "


    Cao Guanglin looks at Chen Feng and slowly shakes his head.


    "Your name is Chen Feng, aren''t you?"


    "At a young age, he is so cruel and merciless, regardless of the face of others."


    "I don''t know what school you come from, and who is the master?"


    "Do you know that doing so will bring disaster to your school?"


    Chen Feng is still standing with his hands in his hands, and his expression is calm.


    "You don''t have to ask so much, just do it."


    "I, give you one hand."


    "So that no one else will say that I have bullied you for being old and frail."


    Cao Guanglin''s eyes were wide open, but his pupils shrank.


    Du Yunzhen felt her temple ache again.


    This is Chen Feng.


    If he doesn''t, he won''t be Chen Feng.


    Arrogant, overbearing, unscrupulous, lawless, defiant.


    None of them are good words.


    However, he was related to the emperor Dan, and he might even be a disciple of the emperor.


    There is Dan Huang in the back, a 16-7-year-old boy, can not expand?


    Of course, all of the above are made up by her brain.


    Chen Feng dare to be so arrogant, just because he has this capital.


    Cao Guanglin took a slow breath and suppressed his anger. His expression was cold.


    "Chen Feng, I''ve heard about your arrogance."


    "I heard that you have a very close relationship with the elder Dan Huang who appeared recently."


    "But it''s still not a reason for you to humiliate others."


    "Today, I''m going to teach you how to be a man on behalf of the emperor Dan!"


    "You talk too much nonsense." Chen Feng has some impatience, raised his right hand.


    "Well, I don''t bully you, I only use one hand! Take it


    Cao Guanglin was very angry, his right hand spread out, and Vientiane palmed out!


    Heaven and earth, one hand to accept it. This is the evaluation of the Vientiane palm in the cultivation world.


    That is to say, the strength of the palm can evolve into the universe.


    It can be as heavy as a mountain.


    It can be as soft as water.


    There can also be other changes, plus the subtle moves, the opponent is completely unpredictable.


    Cao Guanglin has practiced this set of palms for many years, and his inner strength is great and complete.


    The power of the Vientiane palm is more terrifying.


    However, Chen Feng, dismissive.


    You have all kinds of changes, what can you do?


    I''ll kill you with one blow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Cao Guanglin strode forward, as powerful as a tiger and as swift as an eagle.


    Momentum cohesion, on behalf of internal strength, has been condensed to a certain extent.


    Only in this way can the essence, Qi and spirit be integrated from the inside to the outside.


    "Huhu"


    finally rushed to Chen Feng, Cao Guanglin from the chest, between the lungs, issued a powerful drink.


    And then, with one hand.


    In the eyes of the outsider, the palm is ordinary.


    However, the experts look at this palm, but all color change.


    Because ordinary people''s eyes can''t see the power flow on the palm, but practitioners can.


    You can even see how powerful the power is.


    The elephant is as heavy as a mountain!


    Cao Guanglin''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to keep his hands.


    That heavy as a mountain of palm, to Chen Feng heavy clap.


    Chen Feng is just standing in front of her.


    "Bang"


    the sound wave exploded, and the hearts of all the people were stopped.


    Chen Feng, still.


    Cao Guanglin, as soon as the pupil shrinks, he immediately pulls back.


    Chen Feng did not pursue, but disdained.


    "You, that''s it?"


    This light words, but Cao Guanglin almost vomited blood.


    He repressed his anger and snorted, "I just saw that you were young and didn''t want to hurt your foundation, so I didn''t do my best."


    "Do your best." Chen Feng mouth a pull, way: "otherwise, you even my corner of the clothes, can''t touch."


    Cao Guanglin was angry again.


    No more nonsense, angry and a palm, internal strength full force burst out.


    Its prestige is several times stronger than just now!


    Even people outside the field could feel the floor shaking under their feet.


    This is the power of the strong!


    When a strong man is angry, the world trembles.


    Although the tremor caused by Cao Guanglin is not worth mentioning in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people and even low-level practitioners, it is extremely terrifying and awe inspiring.


    "Bang"


    there was a dull sound again, and the hearts of the shocked people stopped again.


    But the sound wave of this explosion is several times stronger than before.


    Not only the heart, but also the eardrum.


    An impulse to vomit blood appeared in the chest of many onlookers, which made them afraid to retreat.


    However, Chen Feng, still just a vertical palm block, motionless.


    Cao Guanglin''s eyes were wide open, staring at Chen Feng.


    What kind of monster is it that you are so young that you can take over his full hand?


    Chen Feng that vertical palm, just like a copper wall, let him feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Come again!


    He didn''t believe in evil and took back his hand again.


    This time, the Vientiane palm is no longer a mountain elephant, but a water elephant with the highest shade and softness!


    However, Chen Feng, still just simple, upright palm.


    Vientiane clapped on his palm, still unable to make him move.


    Cao Guanglin''s face is more and more distorted.


    Two hands together, one hand after another, frantically shot out.


    The earth elephant, the wind elephant, the thunder elephant, as well as other elephants that he has cultivated.


    It''s all over again.


    But always unable to shake Chen Feng''s palm.


    Even, his two palms together, are Chen Feng a palm, all block.


    Moreover, the cloud is light, the breeze is light, relaxed and comfortable.


    At last, his face broke down.


    Two knees a soft, kneeling in front of Chen Feng.


    Hit the ground.


    "The master''s face-to-face is Cao''s abrupt offence. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Go away."


    Chen Feng didn''t pay much attention to him. He turned and looked at the counter where many raw stones were placed, and continued to search for the original stones containing aura.


    Cao Guanglin breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly got up, respectfully retreated.


    But in the heart, but left many doubts.


    Before, he thought that Chen Feng was a practitioner of Dharma, so he could use magic to imprison manager Lu in the ground.


    But now, Chen Feng took over a dozen punches with his bare hands without any injuries.


    This is clearly what the master of Huajing can do.


    A pure practitioner, even a real person, can''t be so strong.


    Is Chen Feng the same practitioner of Dharma and martial arts?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Cao Guanglin thinks like this, pupil shrinks again, the head cannot help but drop lower.


    It''s terrible. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant.


    All because of Chen Feng, has this strength!


    His kneeling and deference naturally shocked other people in the jade workshop.


    Manager Lu, in particular, is unbelievable.


    "Mr. Cao, why do you kneel down to him?"


    He looks ugly at Cao Guanglin, his face full of anger.


    "Don''t forget, you are the biggest dependence of jade house, representing the face of jade house!"


    "Shut up." Cao Guanglin''s face was cold, and he was slapped when he raised his hand.


    "Bang"


    manager Lu, who was fan Fei, ran into the counter.


    Almost by the size of the original stone, knock the whole body fracture.


    "Cough"


    manager Lu lying in the pile of raw stones had bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    On the right face, a bright red palm print, shocking.


    Seeing that Chen Feng has not turned back, Cao Guanglin is relieved and stares at the landing manager coldly.


    "Manager Lu, put away your ignorance and arrogance."


    "What you''re offending today is a martial arts master who also practices Dharma."


    "If it wasn''t for the magnanimity of your predecessors, you think you can still stand up?"


    Manager Lu struggled to climb down the counter, his face still full of reluctance.


    Seeing that he was not aware of his mistake, Cao Guanglin''s eyes suddenly cooled.


    "Well, I''ll ask the headquarters for instructions and ask them to come in another person."


    "As for you, go away."


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Manager Lu''s face changed.


    "I was sent by the Lu family. Why do you let me go?"


    "What nonsense martial arts master, he is a little boy, what kind of thing is he?"


    He was fanned again before his voice fell.


    This time, Cao Guanglin nearly smashed his skull.


    "Lu family''s, is it great?"


    Cao Guanglin shook his head slightly and turned to look at Du Yunzhen.


    "Throw it out. There will be no place for this man in the jade workshop."


    "I''ll talk to the Lu family."


    "Yes." Du Yunzhen quickly bowed and nodded.


    After the shop assistant was seriously injured, manager Lu was carried out.


    And an ambulance was called.


    After the arrangement, she came to Cao Guanglin and asked in a low voice:


    "master, are you sure that he is a master of martial arts and a real person practicing Dharma


    "It may not be a real person practicing Dharma, but it must be a martial arts master."


    Cao Guanglin looks at Chen Feng who has gone far away and squints slightly.


    "It could be the master of half step."


    "But no matter half step or one step, such people can''t offend."


    Chen Feng can easily accept all his attacks, must be with the master by the side.


    Even if he is only a half step master, his age is terrible.


    Behind Chen Feng, there must be a master.


    Du Yunzhen nodded slightly, but she was puzzled.


    "But manager Lu, after all, was sent by the Lu family."


    "You beat him like this, over the Lu family?"


    Cao Guanglin said coldly:


    "if I don''t, his life will be gone."


    "The master is like a dragon, which is enough to frighten one side. It is not to be disrespectful."


    "How can ordinary people understand master Chen''s methods?"


    "He''s going to kill a man, no one can find evidence."


    "Manager Lu has been disrespectful and deserves to die!"


    If it was him, he would not kill manager Lu, but he would never get out of bed in his life.


    Du Yunzhen was surprised and nodded secretly.


    No power or wealth can match the power of life and death.


    This is master Wudao!


    In the world of practice, the transcendent existence is awed and looked up to.


    Moreover, Chen Feng is still so young.


    "This time, all raw stones purchased by Mr. Chen are free of charge."


    Cao Guanglin frowned suddenly.


    "Manager Du, are you ok?"


    "We have made mistakes first. If we don''t make up for them, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Du Yunzhen nodded hastily: "yes, you can rest assured that the money already paid will be returned."


    Cao Guanglin left at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Chen Feng''s horror shocked the rich and noble people in yushifang.


    Some of them attended Lin Feiyan''s reception last Friday night.


    They looked at Chen Feng with their own eyes and kicked Pang Tao to fly and hit the wall heavily.


    At that time, they also felt that Chen Feng would not die easily.


    But until now, three or four days later, Chen Feng is still fine.


    Pang family and Liu family, don''t say revenge, not even a cruel word.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    And just now, Liu Zhen, the prince of the Liu family, also avoided Chen Feng''s edge.


    Those two families are the overlords of forest city.


    There were people who laughed at them and felt that they were scared by Chen Feng and did not dare to fart.


    Now these people know that Pang family and Liu family dare not fart one another.


    Because of Chen Feng''s strength, it''s really terrible.


    Behind, there is the support of the emperor Dan.


    Although Cao Guanglin rarely appeared in front of people, he did not integrate into the cultivation world of Lincheng.


    However, his fame still spread throughout the forest city cultivation world and the upper class.


    The peak of inner strength! Vientiane disciples!


    Either of these two labels is enough to frighten one side.


    Even in front of Chen Feng, he could only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Doesn''t that tell the story?


    In the past, the upper class of Lincheng agreed to exclude Chen Feng together.


    Now a lot of people have realized that this is really a stupid decision.


    People who are interested in making friends come forward one after another.


    I hope to get to know Chen Feng with the help of her friendship with Lin Feiyan.


    However, it is already late.


    Chen Feng is naturally dismissive of these people.


    Lin Feiyan also understood the purpose of these people, and looked cold.


    These days, she felt a lot of coldness and hostility.


    Because of the upper class of Lincheng, Chen Feng was rejected.


    The Lin family, who made friends with Chen Feng, was also excluded.


    Even the customers of Lingwu villa are much less.


    That''s why she''s so free these days.


    Now, I know that Chen Feng is the empress of master Wudao or master banbu.


    These people, and shamelessly together.


    Oh, it''s ironic.


    Do they know what master Wudao is?


    Most of them don''t know.


    But the famous Cao Guanglin kneels down to Chen Feng, but he can make them understand the reality.


    Moreover, the purchase of raw stones is free of charge.


    This sentence, more directly shows the value of Chen Feng.


    This means that even if Chen Feng moves the whole jade workshop empty, it will be OK.


    This is a jade workshop worth tens of millions!


    Du Yunzhen finally understood.


    Chen Feng said that sentence, it is better to give the whole jade square to him, contains multiple weight.


    He deserves it!


    Only the whole jade workshop could be worthy of his value.


    That''s his strength.


    "It''s a pity that my Du family has lost the first chance."


    Du Yunzhen looked at Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan with a slight sigh.


    Her beauty, ability, charm and so on are similar to Lin Feiyan.


    Even if we get together now, we can only play a limited role.


    Fortunately, she is the general manager of yushifang. Along the way, Chen Feng will not say anything.


    "Mr. Chen, flying swallow."


    She came to two people in front of, smiling at Chen Feng.


    On her first visit, she called Feiyan first and then Mr. Chen.


    This time, she called Mr. Chen first and then Feiyan.


    This is naturally because before, she thought that Chen Feng''s worth was not as good as Lin Feiyan.


    Now, of course, the other way around.


    In the face of her, Lin Feiyan''s indifference has finally changed a lot.


    Lin Cheng five overlord class family, only their two outstanding women, naturally have a kind of feeling of sympathy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Mr. Chen, we neglected you in the jade shop before."


    "To make amends, I''ll accompany you all the way."


    "How do you like it?"


    Du Yunzhen smiles at Chen Feng with a friendly smile and elegant manner, which makes it impossible to refuse.


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t have a good airway:


    "we''re all ready to go. What else can you do with us?"


    Du Yunzhen''s friendly smile froze on her face.


    Yes, Chen Feng has already picked more than 30 stones.


    It''s not strange to walk at this time.


    "We really have to go." Chen Feng nodded to her gently.


    "But if these are not enough, I will come again."


    Du Yunzhen nodded with a wry smile:


    "my jade workshop is always waiting for you."


    "As well as the original stones you bought before, the funds paid will be returned in full."


    "Come back later, you can take it at will, without any cost."


    "Did you do it?" Lin Feiyan''s eyebrows were suddenly twisted.


    Du Yunzhen gently smile: "I''m the general manager of jade workshop. If I can''t be the master, I''d better resign."


    Lin Feiyan''s face is cold.


    This blood under the, really let her want to curse.


    Du Yunzhen really gave the whole jade workshop to Chen Feng.


    Shit, as for the cost?


    Fortunately, she got the first chance.


    Now, no matter how many things Du Yunzhen sends, she can''t compare with her position in Chen Feng''s heart.


    It is true.


    Chen Feng now has no lack of help, even if the Du family to rely on, but also just icing on the cake.


    A few days ago, the Lin family was able to provide timely help.


    When he was short of everything, he sent houses, money and materials.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Chen Feng finished, he walked out with Lin Feiyan.


    Du Yunzhen secretly frowned, but caught up with Chen Feng and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Chen, are you free this evening?"


    "No Lin Feiyan immediately said with a cold face.


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s arm is pulled closer, as if to declare sovereignty.


    Du Yunzhen smiles but does not speak, still looks at Chen Feng.


    Seeing that she seemed very confident, Chen Feng couldn''t help but smile and ask, "why, what good things do you want to show me?"


    "You are so clever." Du Yunzhen chuckled and nodded.


    "You must have found it by your power."


    "There are not many valuable stones in my jade workshop."


    "That''s why you chose to leave?"


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, there are several strange lights.


    Indeed, he didn''t find any real valuable stones in these stones.


    After all, he is not the only one who can detect aura energy.


    With such a large industry as yushifang, it is impossible for even a monk in the foundation period to offer sacrifices.


    Those original stones containing more Aura must have been picked away.


    These are just for the rich and the rich.


    It seems that the real valuable raw stone has special sales channels.


    "So you see." Du Yunzhen looks at Chen Feng with a smile.


    "There will be a treasure auction in the evening."


    "I''ll go." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Shall we meet or not at night?" Du Yunzhen couldn''t help laughing and squinting.


    "Shall I send a car to pick you up?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Chen Feng, I''m going too." Lin Feiyan''s face became a little ugly.


    "What do you think?" Chen Feng looks at Du Yunzhen with a look of inquiry.


    How can Du Yunzhen let Lin Feiyan continue to block between herself and Chen Feng and shake her head gently.


    "Feiyan, it''s not that I don''t take you."


    "Only with my authority, I can only bring one person in at a time."


    "You?" Lin Feiyan frowns a twist, naturally do not believe.


    But she couldn''t refute, and her face turned white with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Lin Feiyan doesn''t know the details of the auction.


    What do you mean by Du Yunzhen?


    It was because she didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Chen Feng knows she wants to go together.


    But Du Yunzhen said that, whether it is true or false, it is not good to take Lin Feiyan.


    Besides, for him, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Feiyan will go or not.


    "Good." Lin Feiyan held back her anger and glared at Du Yunzhen. She and Chen Feng left the jade shop.


    Fortunately, you can go home and ask your elders.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t even get into an auction.


    Du Yunzhen looked at the two of them leaving with a meaningful smile in her mouth.


    On the plot and strategy, Lin Feiyan, who is hot and careless, is far from her.


    Chen Feng has a girlfriend, so what.


    With Lin Feiyan around, so what.


    That''s the challenge.


    That''s what she likes, challenging things.


    Stimulation.


    She felt the blood all over her body speeding up.


    That calm to the ancient state of mind, also set off waves of ripples.


    She hasn''t come across anything like this that excites her for a long time.


    More has not met Chen Feng for a long time, is worth her to challenge a man.


    The radian of her mouth became larger unconsciously.


    This kind of life is interesting.


    Lingwu mountain, villa on the top of the mountain.


    Chen Feng took out all the original stones and put them in the hall.


    It''s thirty-four dollars.


    Lin Feiyan looked at the stones of different sizes and looked strange.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to cut it by hand?"


    "Is it hard to cut by hand?" Chen Feng glanced at her and asked in a funny way.


    Lin Feiyan''s face was stiff: "are you really a martial arts master?"


    "The realm has not arrived, but the strength is enough."


    Chen Feng smiles and picks up a stone the size of a basketball.


    "The stone looks big, but the jade inside is the size of a fist."


    Then he shook his hands.


    There was a crack.


    The original stone is broken into fragments.


    Chen Feng''s palm is like a knife, constantly polishing the rest of the part.


    Soon, a fist sized emerald appeared in his hand.


    The color is moist, translucent, light green and delicate to touch.


    "Ice seed, not bad." Lin Feiyan took the jade and chuckled.


    Jadeite can be divided into glass, ice, waxy, white and oil green.


    Among them, ice jade is high-grade goods.


    This fist sized ice jadeite can be made into several pieces of jewelry, and it can be sold for 34 million yuan.


    It cost only 300000 yuan to buy the stone.


    A stone, turn over more than ten times, this is the gambling stone.


    When others don''t have Chen Feng''s ability, they can''t pick the real valuable stones.


    Most people can''t make money, even if they''re broke.


    Chen Feng continued to polish the other stones.


    It didn''t take long for him to polish all the 32 original stones.


    There are five pieces of raw stone, which are waste materials.


    There are only two jadeite Jadeites with the highest value, but the value can reach 30 million or more.


    There are seven pieces of ice, worth about 20 million.


    There are also some other kinds of jadeite with glutinous quality, which is worth about 20 million yuan.


    Generally speaking, the purchase of raw stones cost more than 50 million yuan, and finally earned more than 20 million yuan.


    This is what Chen Feng can do.


    Other people would have lost their money.


    But think about it, even he can only earn so much.


    Those really precious stones, of course, have been selected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    After clearing away the stone chips, Chen Feng began to use these stones to refine magic weapons.


    There are many ways to refine space magic weapons.


    The materials used are also different, and most of them are metal and jade.


    Among them, the effect of jade will be better, because the ability of jade to carry aura is generally stronger than that of metal.


    But there is also a problem with jade, which is more easily damaged than metal.


    There is no way.


    The texture of jade can''t compare with metal.


    Even if the array and charm are depicted on it, the hardness is still less than that of metal.


    Of course, it''s all relative.


    Although the magic weapon refined from jade is fragile.


    But as long as you pay more attention at ordinary times, it can avoid fragmentation.


    After all, this is a magic weapon. Even if you fight with people, you don''t have to use the magic weapon to fight the enemy.


    The real value of magic weapons lies in the charms and arrays that carry various powerful functions, but not in the magic weapons themselves.


    "Feiyan, you can choose which one you like."


    Chen Feng points to those Jadeites on the table and smiles to Lin Feiyan.


    "Can I choose this one?" It''s the glass on the table.


    Since Chen Feng asked her to choose by herself, she naturally chose the best material.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded, "do you want bracelets or necklaces, or other jewelry?"


    Lin feiyansi cableway: "space magic instrument, or bracelet is more convenient? It''s just on the wrist, so it''s easy to access things. "


    "This one is. Let''s have a bracelet."


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, picked up the piece of prismatic glass and began to refine it.


    The essence of the refinement of magic weapons lies in runes and array.


    In order to refine space magic tools, it is necessary to depict space runes and spatial arrays.


    Different from the refining of common magic weapons, the refining of space magic weapons is more complicated.


    This is because the description of space runes and space matrices is more difficult than other runes and matrices.


    Space magic tools, the lowest are top quality.


    Now that there are enough jade materials, Chen Feng can certainly refine them.


    You can refine high-quality magic weapons easily. If it is passed on, it will undoubtedly stir up the whole cultivation world.


    Plus the power of the emperor Dan, plus his terrible strength.


    He is already a legend in the cultivation world!


    Any name can kill people.


    "All right."


    Before long, he handed Lin Feiyan a small, delicate and dazzling green bracelet.


    If you look closely, you can see the inside of the bracelet, there are golden Charms shining.


    "Thank you." Lin Feiyan took the bracelet and immediately put it on his right wrist.


    "But how do you use it?"


    "The access of objects needs to be guided by spiritual consciousness."


    Chen Feng suddenly thought of this matter, can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth.


    After all, Lin Feiyan has no spiritual sense.


    In other words, she can''t use this space magic weapon at present.


    It''s not that he is forgetful, but that he has been thinking from the perspective of an immortal.


    But Lin Feiyan is not a cultivator of immortals, which is ignored by him subconsciously.


    "Psychic? What is that? " Lin Feiyan frowned and looked at Chen Feng.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you to refine your mind." Chen Feng patted the forehead and said with a wry smile.


    If Lin Feiyan can''t use it, isn''t it white?


    In any case, the method of cultivating spiritual consciousness is not particularly precious to him. Teach him.


    "I''m taking advantage of it again." Lin Feiyan laughs at him.


    At the same time, my heart is a little sour.


    Chen Feng is so kind to her, is she willing to jump out of this pit?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "It''s not urgent. I''ll deal with the jade first."


    Chen Feng didn''t like it. He continued to use the remaining glass to plant jadeite and refine other magic weapons.


    Although Lin Feiyan is not an immortal.


    However, his parents and Xia Yuling are both immortal practitioners, so it is easy to gather spiritual knowledge.


    You can first refine their space magic weapons and give them to them after meeting.


    He also needs to deal with the remaining jade.


    Jade is the most needed material to arrange the gathering spirit array.


    The effect of jade gathering aura is incomparable to other materials.


    The processed jade, as the aura node, is placed in each position of Lingwu mountain, which is the basis for arranging the spirit gathering array.


    Only when Reiki energy surges and gathers, can the spirit gathering array be launched.


    The charms and array needed by these jades are of spirit gathering nature.


    These more than 20 pieces of jade are too few for the whole Lingwu mountain.


    To arrange a large gathering spirit array covering the whole Lingwu mountain, it needs at least ten times as much jade as this.


    Maybe two hundred dollars is not enough.


    The best is glass, the effect is the best.


    A piece of glass jadeite is worth millions, even tens of millions.


    Two hundred dollars, that''s tens of billions!


    Plus other necessary materials.


    There is also the consumption of maintaining and adding large array functions in the future.


    It''s just burning money.


    Of course, Chen Feng is not afraid, because he can afford to burn.


    As long as he can improve his cultivation as soon as possible, no matter how much money he spends, it''s worth it!


    As for money, you can earn it if you don''t have it.


    And it''s not hard for him to make money.


    In the evening, I went to the treasure auction with Du Yunzhen, hoping to buy suitable materials.


    He worked on the jade in the villa all day.


    Lin Feiyan is in the villa, quietly accompany him all day.


    Until evening, Du Yunzhen, still wearing a light purple cheongsam and elegant manner, appeared in front of the villa.


    "Are you ready, Mr. Chen?"


    "All right."


    Chen Feng walked out of the villa, looking calm.


    Lin Feiyan follows her out of the house and looks at Du Yunzhen, her eyes slightly cold.


    "I''ve asked my grandfather that if you have money, you can enter this auction. There is no restriction like you said."


    "Yes, I lied to you." Du Yunzhen chuckled and nodded: "since you all know, let''s go together."


    "No, you go."


    But Lin Feiyan shook her head, which made Du Yunzhen puzzled.


    "Don''t you really want to go with Mr. Chen this morning?"


    "I''ll just be with you."


    Lin Feiyan''s reply made Du Yunzhen puzzled.


    "Flying swallow, you are really magnanimous." She looked at Lin Feiyan in surprise and said with a soft smile.


    "I''m mean, and I can''t help it." Lin Feiyan sighs and looks at Chen Feng.


    "You go with her, and I''ll go back to the Grange."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded and stepped down the mountain.


    Du Yunzhen eyes light turn, still some doubts.


    Lin Feiyan only feels funny.


    With Chen Feng''s heart, Du Yunzhen still can''t shake.


    It''s just a moth to a fire.


    At the end of the day, you''re just exhausted.


    Even, they set themselves on fire.


    That''s why she gave up going with her.


    Because she knew that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move Chen Feng''s heart.


    Similarly, no matter how hard Du Yunzhen tried, he could not make any difference.


    This is the reality.


    Cruel, merciless.


    So, she let go.


    Du Yunzhen, with doubts, went down the mountain with Chen Feng.


    At the moment, she does not know what kind of man he is facing.


    Still thinking, how to rely on their own charm, attract Chen Feng''s attention.


    Then he tied his heart to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Du Yunzhen drove the car in person and tried to be alone with Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng has already seen through her heart.


    In my heart, I feel funny.


    Strong males, regardless of race, always attract the attention of the opposite sex.


    If he is a piece of waste material, except Xia Yuling who has always believed in him, who will pay attention to him?


    Now he can play with flowers and hold countless beauties.


    It is not difficult for him to lead an imperial life even if he is a beautiful lady in the harem.


    It''s just, it''s not necessary.


    He is not afraid of cause and effect and will not ask for trouble.


    More women, more trouble.


    But he is not a person who can be cruel to his own women.


    So more women, more trouble.


    As a friend, he will help Lin Feiyan and Tang Xiaotang in a limited range.


    That''s all.


    "Mr. Chen, manager Lu, who offended you this morning, has been dismissed from the jade shop."


    Driving the steering wheel, Du Yunzhen spoke gently.


    "The money you paid for the original stone has also been returned."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Why don''t you tell me about the auction


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded.


    Du Yunzhen introduced him in detail.


    This treasure auction is not for ordinary people, but for practitioners.


    Many treasures, such as magic weapons, can only be displayed for ordinary people.


    But for practitioners, they represent power.


    Ordinary people don''t understand the value of these magic weapons, only practitioners can understand it.


    Therefore, this special auction was born in response to the situation.


    Compared with the auction in the old street, this treasure auction gathered more practitioners.


    And the cultivation is generally more advanced.


    The cultivators of Lincheng have the highest internal strength and perfect Qi refining in the highest heaven, and the number of them is rare.


    But this treasure auction will cover the whole city and the whole city.


    Those who have the highest internal strength and are full of Qi refining will naturally have more.


    There will even be Zhuji Zhenren and martial master.


    After the introduction, Du Yunzhen asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Chen, are you a martial arts master?"


    "What do you ask this for?" Chen Feng did not agree, asked.


    Du Yunzhen said with a slight smile:


    "this auction has not been held for a long time


    "If you are a martial arts master, I think you can make the auction more lively."


    Chen Feng slightly squints: "I''m not going to give people a lively look."


    Du Yunzhen was shocked.


    Chen Feng''s words clearly acknowledged his martial arts master''s identity.


    "Well, don''t worry, no one will know."


    She quickly changed her words and said with a gentle smile.


    "But you are the master of martial arts. It''s very popular in Lincheng."


    "A lot of people have asked me to confirm, but I don''t understand this, how dare you say nonsense."


    "Don''t you understand that?" Chen Feng glanced at her body, half smiling.


    Du Yunzhen''s accomplishments are not low.


    However, she deliberately concealed her magic power in the middle of Qi refining.


    And the internal strength cultivation of the same small success.


    It is mistaken that she is just a weak woman.


    Du Yunzhen could not help but smile bitterly: "let you see, please don''t say it out, OK?"


    Chen Feng chuckled and nodded.


    "You can cultivate both martial arts and Dharma. Your talent is much better than that of flying swallow."


    Lin Feiyan is only practicing martial arts. She is only a beginner of internal strength.


    In contrast, Du Yunzhen is really a slag.


    "I''m a little curious. As Du Jiajiao''s daughter, what''s the need to hide yourself?"


    Du Yunzhen sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I can''t tell you."


    Chen Feng nodded: "it doesn''t matter, I just casually ask, you don''t want to say, then don''t say."


    Du Yunzhen looked at Chen Feng tenderly and said with a smile:


    "however, if you become my closest person, I will tell you."


    What he said was just to throw himself into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Big night, don''t daydream."


    Chen Feng of the co driver''s seat pulled the corner of his mouth and threw out a sentence that made Du Yunzhen almost step on the gas pedal.


    "I have a little understanding now, why the flying swallow doesn''t go all of a sudden."


    Du Yunzhen glanced at Chen Feng, but there was no good airway.


    The good atmosphere was destroyed by such a bad view.


    And this is exactly what Chen Feng wants.


    Don''t you feel like water.


    Then I don''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Du Yunzhen''s charm is no worse than Lin Feiyan, but belongs to different types.


    A gentle and beautiful, tender and beautiful woman is the type that normal men can''t bear to refuse.


    Of course, he''s not a normal man.


    But Du Yunzhen is a normal woman.


    If she learns from Lin Feiyan and gives him everything, she will be bored.


    Du Yunzhen continued to look for the topic, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "By the way, I heard that your father''s disease has been cured?"


    "Almost."


    "Was it cured by the emperor Dan?"


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth drew and nodded.


    He is the emperor Dan.


    But Du Yunzhen obviously mistakenly thought that he was only the disciple of the emperor Dan.


    But it''s also good to save a lot of trouble.


    "The news of the birth of the Danhuang has shocked Jincheng and even the big families of the Shang capital."


    "Many families and enterprises have sent envoys, hoping to meet with the senior Danhuang."


    "After that, more people will come."


    Du Yunzhen''s words, let Chen Feng can''t help rubbing the eyebrows.


    It''s a real hassle.


    He didn''t care about the messengers.


    However, these families and enterprises are still needed to help him find medicinal materials and materials. It is not good to go back directly.


    Let''s hang it.


    Anyway, no one dares to say anything, no matter how angry he is.


    Seeing him rubbing his eyebrows, Du Yunzhen couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Chen, are you really a disciple of the emperor Dan?"


    "I think so." Chen Feng nodded with laughter.


    "What is it?" Du Yunzhen couldn''t help being speechless.


    Yes, no, it''s not. Is that still true?


    "I was instructed by the emperor."


    Chen Feng casually made up a lie, let Du Yunzhen gently nod.


    He also needed Du Yunzhen to convey to the outside that he had a relationship with the emperor Dan, but the relationship was not very deep.


    In this way, no one dares to provoke him, and no one will come to him to introduce the emperor Dan, so that he can be quiet.


    If he said he was a disciple of the emperor Dan, he would be bored later.


    Just like Meng Dan and Xing Hong, there are so many people at the door every day, which makes it difficult to get in and out.


    No one dares to go to the villa at the top of the mountain to block the Danhuang. It can only go to DOUMENG Dan and Xing Hong, the two Dan emperor disciples.


    Du Yunzhen also wanted to see the emperor through Chen Feng, but now she has to give up the idea.


    So Chen Feng''s goal has been achieved.


    "Do you live in a villa on the top of the mountain


    Du Yunzhen couldn''t help asking the question she wanted to ask most.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "go out to collect herbs, I am guarding his home for him."


    Du Yunzhen also wanted to ask when the emperor would come back. However, Chen Feng didn''t know what to do with it.


    Soon after, the car drove into a luxury house on the outskirts of the city.


    Not all the upper class people in the forest city live on the Lingwu mountain.


    There are also some people who like to live by the water.


    This vast and luxurious house is the property of Ding family, one of the five families in Lincheng.


    Tonight''s treasure auction will be held in it.


    Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen got out of the car in front of the mansion, and immediately a decent looking waiter came over.


    "Two distinguished guests, please follow me."


    They followed the waiter and went straight into the mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    After entering the gate, it is a magnificent, spacious and luxurious hall.


    "Chen......"


    Meng Dan in the hall saw Chen Feng, almost a "Chen Shi" shouting out.


    But suddenly I think of Chen Feng''s instructions, and I can''t say that before people, I shut up quickly.


    Otherwise, he called this, not everyone knows, Chen Feng is Dan Huang?


    Xing Hong is facing the gate with his back and turning his head.


    He had already had a warning in his heart, smiling to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t expect to meet them here.


    But it''s not surprising.


    Since it is an auction for the cultivators.


    Mengdan and Xing Hong are masters of Lin Cheng and master of refining gas.


    Of course, it''s coming.


    At the moment, both people are looking at Chen Feng, but they are hesitant to go ahead.


    The guests around them also turned to see Chen Feng, with different looks.


    Chen Feng is not taboo what, straight to them.


    "Mr. Chen?" Du Yunzhen frowned slightly, and saw Meng Dan and Xinghong, and immediately came to an end.


    It is said that these two pharmacists have already worshipped the emperor Dan as their teacher.


    Chen Feng has a relationship with Dan Huang.


    What a strange thing they know about the three.


    "Two are there, too."


    Chen Feng smiled and greeted Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    "Well, cough, Mr. Chen is fine."


    Mengdan and Xing Hong embarrassed to see each other, to Chen Feng slightly.


    "Good evening, Mr. Chen."


    The guests surrounded by the two people greet Chen Feng.


    A few days ago, Chen Feng was still a nameless high school student.


    But I didn''t expect that, in a few days, his deeds were becoming more and more shocking.


    This morning, it was even more out that he was a martial master.


    Although most people have doubts about the news.


    But Cao Guanglin, who has the highest internal strength and great reputation, is not disputed that he should kneel down to beg for mercy.


    After all, there were so many people who witnessed it with their own eyes and could not be fake.


    Even if he is not a martial master, he is half step.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng just nodded, and smiled at Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    "It''s not convenient for both sides. Can you come with me?"


    "Convenient and convenient." Meng Dan and Xing Hong can not be convenient, hurriedly nodding.


    Chen Feng turns to Du Yunzhen and smiles: "Mr. Du, I have something to do, so I will be sorry for your guidance."


    Du Yunzhen has a stiff face, but can only nod.


    At the same time, but in the heart, but in the bitter smile.


    It seems that Chen Feng, not only Lin family as a helper ah.


    Du family wants to rely on it again, it will be much more difficult than Lin family.


    Lin family took the lead, and other families could not drink soup.


    Chen Feng and mengdan and Xinghong walked to the garden corridor on both sides of the hall.


    In the garden corridor, there are many white and elegant tables and chairs.


    The three men found a more remote place to sit down, and immediately the waiter came up and asked what drinks they needed.


    "I don''t need to. Ask them." Chen Feng shook his head directly.


    Seeing him finish, Meng Dan just smiled: "come to bottle two pot head."


    "Poof" Xing Hong almost gave out an old blood and said with a smile:


    old Meng, you are too busy


    "On this occasion, you don''t say foreign famous wine. You may call a bottle of Maotai."


    Chen Feng is also ninja.


    "Sorry, sir," the waiter said awkwardly. "We don''t have two pots here."


    "Forget it, then Maotai." Meng Dan stared at Xinghong.


    "Why, I love this, strong!"


    "One bottle is enough. You can get it."


    Xing Hong said to the waiter, and he stared at Meng Dan. He didn''t have a good way:


    look at your poor life, I''ll disgrace you all


    "Roll on." Meng Dan disdains all over his face, looks at Chen Feng, and immediately smiles.


    "Hey, Mr. Chen, I''ll make you laugh."


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head: "you came first, do you know what this auction will sell?"


    "I know." Mengdan and Xing Hong nodded in a hurry and rushed to introduce them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Master Chen, I knew you would come, so we went to pick you up on the mountain."


    Looking at Chen Feng, Meng Dan looks serious.


    "According to internal information, there are just a few herbs you need in this auction."


    "What kind?"


    "There is a 30-year-old purple flame grass, a 40 year old tianxincao, and a hundred year old medicine that I don''t know what it is."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly. Ziyancao and tianxincao are spiritual grasses that only practitioners can use.


    Because it is too rare, the use is not very wide, most ordinary doctors do not know, only when these two herbs are weeds.


    The Guiyuan pill he wanted to refine needed these two kinds of spirit herbs.


    Thirty years and forty years are enough.


    As expected, the auction for practitioners greatly increased the probability of purchasing the required medicinal materials.


    "Mr. Chen, how many herbs do you need?" Xing Hong suddenly asked, Meng Dan also curiously looking at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng calculated and frowned slightly.


    "You and the Lin family have sent some medicinal materials these days, but they still need the same main medicine."


    "But this is the most important medicine."


    Alchemy can be divided into main medicine and auxiliary medicine.


    The strength of the main medicine is often far stronger than that of the auxiliary medicine, which is the core of the pill.


    When a small number of pills are taken, they also need special quotations, which are usually very precious.


    "What is the main medicine like this?"


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong frown one after another.


    In Chen Feng''s list, only what kinds of herbs are needed, but not what are the main medicines and which are the auxiliary medicines.


    "Blood lotus, at least a hundred years old."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Meng Dan and Xing Hong can''t help but look at each other.


    This extremely rare blood lotus, still need a hundred years, to find nature is even more difficult.


    "Master Chen, maybe this hundred year old medicine is the blood lotus you need?"


    Mendan stroked his beard and chuckled.


    Xing Hong also laughed: "master Chen, the list of medicinal materials has been circulated, maybe this time the seller, is a special trip with blood lotus."


    All of them are in the auction.


    It is obvious that someone deliberately brought these two kinds of medicinal materials, so that in order to please the rich people of the Dan emperor, they bid for the highest price.


    It''s not impossible to have another hundred years of blood lotus.


    "I hope so." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    However, he is not very hopeful.


    The value of a hundred year old blood lotus cannot be measured by money.


    Perhaps it would be better to ask the emperor of Dan for his kindness.


    Of course, it may also be that the seller thinks that the favor of Dan Huang is not comparable to the actual interests.


    This is not difficult to understand, although the seller does not want to please the Dan emperor, but Lin City and even the surrounding upper class, want to please the Dan emperor there are a lot of people.


    In such a critical moment, if suddenly appeared a medicinal material urgently needed by the Dan emperor, those rich people still had to rob the head?


    Just now, it''s all speculation.


    Chen Feng three people still don''t know that one hundred years old medicine, in the end is a hundred years of blood lotus.


    It can only be said that everything is possible.


    At this time, a beautiful waiter brought Maotai liquor over, opened the cork, and poured the wine respectfully for Chen Feng.


    "It''s none of your business. You go." Meng Dan waved to the beautiful waiter.


    When the waiter left, he picked up his glass and looked at Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, are you still under age? It''s OK. Let''s drink again. I''d like to propose a toast to you! "


    Xing Hong also said with a smile, "Lao Meng, you are really more and more bold. If Chen Shi has no airs, you will not be in proper shape, right?"


    "I''m toasting!" Meng Dan glared at him. Seeing that he didn''t raise his glass, he could not help but snort: "how dare you be disrespectful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "I respect you! Of course I do! " Xing Hong hastily picked up his glass and said with a smile to Chen Feng: "master Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''d like to do it first. You can do it at will."


    After that, he drank Maotai in the cup.


    Meng Dan was robbed by him first, can not help but secretly scold a flatterer, just drink the wine in the cup.


    "I don''t like drinking. Take your time."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, got up and left this remote corner.


    If he stayed here, Meng Dan and Xing Hong would not be able to enjoy drinking.


    I can''t help it. His identity is too valuable and he brings his own prestige.


    "Mr. Chen, are you finished?"


    Du Yunzhen, who had been waiting for a long time, came back to the hall at last and rushed to meet her.


    Chen Feng nodded: "well, the discussion is over."


    Du Yunzhen smile: "that need me to introduce to you, the main treasures of this auction?"


    "Tell me." Chen Feng has no choice but to.


    Although Meng Dan and Xing Hong have introduced them, they only mentioned the medicinal materials they need.


    And the treasures from this auction are not only these herbs.


    Du Yunzhen introduced him in great detail.


    This kind of auction is usually held once a month.


    But this time, because of the birth of the Dan emperor, he needed a lot of medicinal materials and refining materials.


    There are many rich merchants, practitioners, with all kinds of strange things, came from all directions.


    When these people get together, they have to communicate with each other.


    As soon as the public gathered together, they simply held a treasure auction once this month and held another one.


    Before the auction, there were all kinds of treasure trading in this mansion.


    There must be a lot of Xibei in it.


    But what can be sent to the auction table are all treasures that have been identified by many parties and are of great value.


    In all, there are seventeen.


    Among them, there are six magic instruments, three kinds of medicinal materials and five kinds of gas refining materials.


    There are also three unknown, but contain aura of strange objects, although can not see what purpose, but can certainly be exotic treasure.


    Exotic treasure? Chen Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Even if he didn''t take a picture of it, he would surely be sent to him later.


    So he was more interested in these three foreign treasures.


    Meng Dan found in the family of ancient deities, at least the spirit of the pot, let him have a lot of confidence in the earth''s cultivation world.


    Even if all the practitioners on earth are dregs, the treasures left by ancient immortals are still very powerful.


    There must have been some immortals on earth, otherwise you can''t refine the magic weapon of this level.


    Since there are all kinds of demon refining pots, what''s so strange about the appearance of the same level of treasures again.


    "Hi, sister Yun Zhen. Good evening."


    Du Yunzhen, who was talking with Chen Feng, frowned at the sound and turned to look.


    A young man in a tuxedo came to them.


    He held the champagne in one hand and lost the other behind him. He looked at Chen Feng with pride.


    "Sister Yun Zhen, is this?"


    "Chen Feng."


    A corner of Du Yunzhen''s mouth.


    "What? Is that you? "


    The young man''s face changed, staring at Chen Feng, subconsciously back a step.


    Du Yunzhen looked at his eyes and immediately became contemptuous.


    Chen Feng hasn''t been so good, he will step back, and she will disgrace him.


    However, this also proves from the side that Chen Feng is now ferocious and powerful. People are really afraid of him.


    Chen Feng glanced at the man with a calm look.


    Du Yunzhen some contemptuous introduction: "this is Ding Yu, one of the four evil kings in forest city."


    Lin Cheng four bullies, Pang Tao and Liu Zhen have been afraid of Chen Feng.


    Now there is another one. I''m afraid before Chen Feng hits me.


    Ding Yu stares at Chen Feng with a stiff face, neither enters nor retreats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Ding Yu, can I help you?"


    Du Yunzhen chuckled and broke his awkward situation.


    Ding Yu quickly moved his eyes, looked at her, and nodded slightly.


    "Sister Yun Zhen, you haven''t been here for a long time. How are you doing


    "Not bad." Du Yunzhen smiles gently.


    Chen Feng does not exclude her, which means that she has a chance to go to the top.


    Even if it doesn''t succeed in the end, it''s great to be close to Chen Feng.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Excuse me."


    Ding Yu looked at Chen Feng with some fear, and quickly turned to leave.


    Chen Feng is their natural enemy.


    In case he accidentally committed in his hands, it is still a small matter to be injured, the key is too humiliating.


    Think that Pang Tao''s fist is so hard, but also handsome for only three seconds, he is kicked by Chen Feng and smashed on the wall.


    Think of that Liu Zhen with a wave of friends, domineering bullying duanmuxi them, but Chen Feng a punch Ko.


    If they hadn''t just met the birth of the emperor Dan and bought the pills, they would still be lying in the hospital bed cursing.


    Although Ding Yu is also mixed up, he has self-knowledge.


    The lesson of the past is especially, if you can''t provoke Chen Feng, don''t provoke him. It''s better not to even get close to him.


    So he wisely chose to avoid Chen Feng.


    Pang Tao and Liu Zhen are not stupid. They are just unlucky. No one is beaten by Chen Feng in front of them.


    If you exchange them with Ding Yu, of course, you won''t be silly enough to have such a violent Chen Feng hard gang.


    "And there''s a devil in the world?" Chen Feng glanced at Ding Yu and asked casually.


    Du Yunzhen could not help laughing and said with a laugh: "why, do you want to teach all four of them a lesson?"


    "Just a casual question." Chen Feng gently shakes his head, the corner of the mouth appears strange smile.


    "Five big families, why are there four evil lords? Who''s the other one? "


    Du Yunzhen snorted and said with pride, "all the men of Du family are striving for advancement, but there is no such dandy."


    "So it belongs to the Lin family?" Chen Feng is quite amused, "Feiyan has said that her brothers in the Lin family are more and more useless."


    "That''s true." Du Yunzhen nodded gently, "the Lin family is really inferior to the next generation. She is the only one in charge of this generation."


    "One man is enough." Chen Feng smiles slightly, which makes Du Yunzhen''s pretty face stiff.


    What does Chen Feng mean?


    Du Yunzhen was frightened.


    Chen Feng means that as long as Lin Feiyan is here, the Lin family will not decline?


    Or about himself?


    With his support, even if he doesn''t, just stand behind Lin Feiyan, and the Lin family will be strong.


    With the energy of a martial arts master, it is easy to pull up a Lin family.


    Not to mention Chen Feng behind, there is a very noble Dan Huang.


    This is where Du Yunzhen envies, envies and hates. With Chen Feng alone, he can continue his family''s glory for decades.


    It would be nice to replace the Lin family with the Du family.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Fortunately, she still has a sip of soup.


    Chen Feng is still a young man. He has become an awe inspiring master of martial arts. His future will be terrible.


    Now I have a good relationship with him and even made him become the son-in-law of the Du family.


    The Du family can also take advantage of the help to get to a higher level.


    "Chen Feng, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    Du Yunzhen looked at Chen Feng''s eyes and suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Can you cultivate to this extent without the master''s instruction?"


    Du Yunzhen gently shook his head: "no, I am self-taught."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being speechless.


    Self study can learn this level, also be regarded as gifted.


    "To tell you the truth, I became a practitioner when I was on a tour and inherited from the ancients in a cave."


    Du Yunzhen''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "And there are still some things in that cave that I can''t take away. If you go, maybe you can take it. "


    "As long as you take me as an apprentice, I will tell you the location. All the treasures in it are yours."


    Chen Feng slightly squints, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Don''t you think it''s a bit out of line to learn from me?"


    Chen Feng did not directly reject Du Yunzhen, but some strange questions.


    The ancient cave mentioned by Du Yunzhen is not very attractive to him.


    After all, he is the Immortal Emperor''s rebirth, which can''t see the inheritance on the earth.


    However, Du Yunzhen wanted to become a teacher, which was very important and he could not easily agree to it.


    Even Du Yunzhen''s talent is much better than that of other peers.


    In his eyes, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Du Yunzhen frowned at his refusal.


    "The cultivation world does not only look at the realm of cultivation?"


    "Although you are so much younger than me, you are a martial arts master. How can I be unreasonable if I worship you as a teacher?"


    "Besides, the inheritance of that cave is very strong."


    "I''m just learning a little bit. I''m so strong. Aren''t you interested?"


    Chen Feng''s mouth a draw: "a little interest, but even if I want to recruit apprentices, also will not be based on interest exchange."


    Du Yunzhen breathed heavily and quickly apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m not right. Please forgive me for my rashness."


    Chen Feng is obviously not the kind of person who can do anything for the sake of interests.


    She used the inheritance of the cave in exchange for the opportunity to learn from her teacher, which is undoubtedly an offence to Chen Feng.


    "When you came, you said in the car that if I were your closest person, you would tell me your secret."


    Chen Feng looked at her up and down and shook her head gently.


    "Now it''s a chance to learn from me by inheriting from the cave."


    "Miss Du, your words and deeds are full of calculations and transactions."


    "Do you really have friends like this?"


    Du Yunzhen''s bowed body froze and broke into a cold sweat.


    Friends?


    Yes, she didn''t.


    Because she doesn''t trust anyone.


    Even if it seems that she has a good relationship with Lin Feiyan, it is just a feeling of sympathy brought about by the same family background and being the beautiful girl of heaven.


    In fact, she did not take Lin Feiyan seriously.


    She doesn''t believe anyone, but she has a very proud side.


    "It''s a pity that it''s crooked."


    Chen Feng looked at her, suddenly said a sentence, it sounds some inexplicable words.


    Du Yunzhen slowly straightened up and looked at Chen Feng with a complicated look.


    She understood what Chen Feng meant.


    It''s not her face or her body.


    It''s her heart.


    Since she was a child, she has been on guard against everyone since she got the inheritance in the cave.


    This kind of defense is always there.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t want anyone to know that she had got these heritages.


    Cultivate in secret and improve secretly.


    She has been careful to hide the secret, in addition to Chen Feng at a glance to see out.


    No one knows, she is also a practitioner and a rookie with excellent talent.


    "Your talent is really good."


    Chen Feng took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s plate and shook his head gently.


    "But I''m an apprentice. I''m more focused on gravity and character."


    "And your nature is not what I want."


    Du Yunzhen''s expression is gloomy, bitter and astringent.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t have so many worries, and with the support of the emperor Dan, you can do whatever you want."


    "But I''m different from you. I have to protect myself carefully so that I can survive better."


    "To tell you the truth, our Du family is just looking at Qiangsheng on the surface. In fact, the internal strife is very serious."


    "My father, in a car accident, lost his legs."


    "And this accident was made by an uncle of mine."


    "But we can''t find evidence."


    "Oh." Chen Feng mouth a pull, did not put these words in the heart.


    What''s the truth? What about the lies.


    What''s to do with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "It seems that I have lost your trust."


    Du Yunzhen grinned bitterly and bowed slightly.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Excuse me."


    Said, dark turn around, some lonely go far.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care. What experience Du Yunzhen has, he doesn''t care.


    And after contact, he didn''t like this woman.


    In contrast, Lin Feiyan''s careless personality is more likable.


    Du Yunzhen''s words, though delicate and thoughtful, are not a bad thing, but a little too much.


    Of course, just don''t like it, doesn''t mean it''s disgusting.


    If she says frankly that she wants to become a teacher, don''t exchange cave inheritance. Maybe Chen Feng will accept her.


    After all, such a talent is very rare on earth.


    Although he did not accept it, some people would accept it.


    Before long, Meng Dan and Xing Hong brought Du Yunzhen to him, and both of them were happy.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, this girl wants to learn from us in practice and alchemy. What do you think?"


    "I saw that her bones are very good, and her understanding is not worth mentioning."


    "What''s more, she has already cultivated herself. It''s hard to find a way to cultivate both Dharma and martial arts."


    "By the way, she also said that there are other treasures and Heritage in that cave. We can take time to have a look."


    Chen Feng can''t help but speechless, and looks at Du Yunzhen in a funny way.


    He was not his apprentice, but his grandson.


    Du Yunzhen didn''t know that he was the emperor of Dan. It was strange that Meng Dan and Xing Hong wanted to inform him.


    Chen Feng confiscates her, Meng Dan and Xing Hong all rush to collect.


    Finally, they reached an agreement to be her master together, which made her very happy.


    She just sad, find these two old men, try to learn, did not expect to become.


    This is good, she has become the Dan emperor''s disciple, is not better than Chen Feng''s Apprentice?


    Now is it time to thank Chen Feng and refuse to accept her as an apprentice?


    "You''ve been hiding for so long, why do you want to become a teacher all of a sudden?" Chen Feng asked funny.


    "Not because of you." Du Yunzhen gave him a look.


    "It''s you who let me know that the truth that big fists can walk horizontally is still valid in modern times."


    "So I don''t want to hide any more."


    Chen Feng''s appearance, that arrogant overbearing, reckless way of doing things.


    It is like a huge stone, suddenly thrown into a pool of stagnant water in the forest city cultivation world, throwing up countless waves.


    After a long time of peace, the cultivators in Lincheng knew that they could be so strong and happy with their gratitude and hatred.


    No matter how rich and powerful you are, I will beat you down with one punch!


    Not satisfied?


    If you don''t accept it, I''ll give you another punch!


    Of course, not every cultivator dares to behave like this.


    Chen Feng himself is a martial arts master with the support of the Dan emperor, and the Lin family helps him settle everything in the secular world. Those who have been beaten by him can only swallow their anger.


    Other practitioners, if they dare to see who is beating others like him, they are afraid that they will have to sit on the bottom of the prison.


    However, this does not prevent the practitioners of forest city from becoming strong.


    It was only after Chen Feng''s strong rise that Du Yunzhen realized the value of her own strength and decided to release herself.


    But she is not Chen Feng. She needs a strong enough supporter to be unscrupulous.


    Therefore, she had the idea of worshipping Chen Feng as a teacher, and even wanted to go up to the top and turn Chen Feng into his own man.


    Only Chen Feng refused to accept her, she would go to find Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    Fortunately, she succeeded in her apprenticeship.


    Now, she is the disciple of emperor Dan.


    Father''s revenge, finally can revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "You can do it with your eyes."


    Chen Feng smiled at Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    If he does not accept duyunzhen as an apprentice, he does not mean that Meng Dan and Xing Hong should be restricted.


    Du Yunzhen''s root bone and understanding are both excellent, and the income is not lost.


    When it comes to the apprentice, he can''t help but think of an idea.


    There are still few disciples now, but it doesn''t matter.


    But after that, there are many disciples. It is time to create a sect.


    This door will be his powerful help, can do a lot of things for him.


    But now, I don''t have to rush to create the zongmen, and I will do it later.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong saw that he had no objection, and they all looked at Du Yunzhen. Haha laughed and said:


    girl, you are our heirloom from today


    "If anyone dares to bully you later, he will tell master, don''t hold it in your heart."


    "If we can''t fight, don''t we have your master?"


    Duyunzhen nodded with a smile: "yes, thank you two masters."


    She smiled and picked Chen Feng eyebrows, and was a little proud.


    It seems to be saying, look, you don''t accept me, some people are willing to be my master!


    Now I have become the disciple of Dan Huang, much better than your apprentice!


    Mengdan and Xing Hong see each other without words.


    Chen Feng did not explain, but funny: "you worship them as teachers, later I have to call my martial uncle."


    He didn''t want to let the world know that he was the king of Dan.


    So he needs an extra identity as a barrier to keep in front.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong nodded.


    Meng Dan Fu must smile: "girl, call martial uncle quickly."


    Du Yunzhen turned a white eye, bowed to the way: "Yunzhen has seen the little martial uncle."


    Uncle? Mengdan and Xing Hong look at each other, and they all look at Chen Feng.


    This is a very appropriate name.


    "Mengdan, Xinghong."


    A tone of indifference came, and made a few people turn their heads.


    I saw a Taoist priest with high hair and dust, and a pair of fashionable young men and women came slowly.


    "He is the Taoist of Qingsong." Meng Dan whispered to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the Taoist Qingsong and nodded slightly.


    The Taoist Qingsong glanced at him and looked at Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    "Did the elder Dan Huang say, when will I see you?"


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong looked at each other.


    Chen Feng can stand in front of you, but you have no eyes to Taishan.


    Who can blame for this?


    "Cough" mengdanqing cough, smiled and said:


    don''t worry, the teacher said, for the sake of that hundred year old medicine, I will meet you, but the specific time has not been determined. "


    "That''s true?" The Taoist Qingsong squints a little.


    Mendan knew that he would not believe it easily. He raised his right hand:


    I can swear by my life. All the words are true. If there is half a false sentence, I can be thundered and dead without a whole body! "


    "Thanks for his indifference and relieved some. He nodded:


    thank you. I will serve the medicine for a hundred years in person."


    "Hey, I''m good to say."


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong see each other and smile.


    "Master, even if he says false words, this oath can not be fulfilled?"


    "Behind the Taoist Qingsong, the young man whispered.


    "If he is just taking advantage of you, he will keep dragging you?"


    The faces of mengdan and Xing Hong were immediately ugly.


    The Taoist Qingsong looked back at the man and said, "elder, you have no voice. Dare to be reckless, whip thirty. "


    "Yes, I''m talking more." The young man shivered, shut up and lowered his head.


    But his eyes were full of disgust and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Since he became a teacher of Taoist Qingsong, he has been doing chores such as sweeping the floor and carrying water every day, but he can only practice some Kung Fu.


    Qingsong''s real skills, he did not learn at all, but was easily punished, often flogged skin and flesh.


    Now he was reminded with kindness, but he was reprimanded. Naturally, he was filled with resentment.


    But he did not know that Taoist Qingsong was good for him.


    Who dares to question a master alchemist in public?


    If you don''t wake up, I don''t know how to die later.


    This is the cultivation world, not the secular world.


    If you offend a person who has the power of life and death, how can you live in the future?


    "Qingsong, when did you collect it Meng Dan looked at the man indifferently, staring at the green pine Taoist.


    "A month ago." Qingsong Taoist swept Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen and squinted slightly.


    "Are they your new apprentices?"


    "This one is." Meng Dan points to Du Yunzhen and looks at Chen Feng.


    "As for this one, I''m not qualified to be his master."


    "Oh?" Qingsong Taoist opened his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Feng in surprise.


    Even mengdan is not qualified, does not mean that he is also not qualified?


    "I don''t know what kind of young man he is?"


    "I think you are really isolated from the world." Meng Dan sneered, "don''t you know what happened in the forest city these days?"


    Qingsong Taoist looks stiff, looking at Chen Feng, slightly frowning.


    "You are Chen Feng?"


    "Not bad." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    See Chen Feng nod, green pine Taoist immediately loosen eyebrow, arch hand to smile way: "long look up to."


    Chen Feng is a young master, at least a half step master. His realm is higher than him. He naturally gets three points of courtesy and respect.


    "Well." Chen Feng just nodded and looked as usual.


    It''s normal for him.


    But for the three of Qingsong Taoist, they were not very friendly.


    Taoist Qingsong has excellent Qi cultivation skills, and can suppress his unhappiness.


    But his one male and one female two apprentices, but can not bear.


    "Well, you''re rude, aren''t you?" The man frowns a twist, to Chen Feng rebuke way.


    Just now the old one can''t say, but this little one can''t say it yet?


    All the people present changed their faces.


    "Qingsong, what kind of apprentice do you take?"


    Meng Dan repressed his anger and resisted the impulse to beat him to death, gritted his teeth and drank.


    "If you''re not good at discipline, let me do it!"


    Taoist Qingsong''s face was also very ugly. He turned around and slapped him hard on the man''s face.


    "Pa" man was slapped in the face and turned around. Finally, he fell to the ground and looked at Taoist Qingsong in disbelief.


    "Master, why did you hit me?"


    "It''s clearly that he is too impolite and disrespectful to master. Can''t I say a word?"


    "Shut up


    The Taoist priest Qingsong angrily rebuked him and shivered with anger.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    This male disciple is very good, and he just moved his heart to accept the apprentice and brought him back to the Taoist temple to cultivate him well.


    However, the man from a young age, was spoiled by his parents, no fear.


    That''s why he''s very strict, hoping to make men more upright.


    "Calm down, grandfather." Another beautiful woman quickly stopped between the two, and then turned her head and scolded him:


    "Baize, don''t say any more, my grandfather is for you."


    Baize? Chen Feng looks suddenly cold, looking at the man who covers half of his cheek.


    Jincheng white family?


    Or did it just happen to be Bai?


    The movement here soon attracted the attention of people in the hall.


    The strange eyes from all directions make Baize more indignant and humiliating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Master, I don''t understand!" Bai Ze stands up and stares at Chen Feng with red eyes.


    "Why should he be disrespectful to his master? Why should I get this slap? "


    Taoist Qingsong took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. Then he drank with vigour:


    "just because he is the master of martial arts!"


    Bai Ze was stunned and then sneered:


    "master, are you old and stupid?"


    "When you took me as an apprentice, you said that the introduction of Qi refining was fast for three years."


    "It will take at least 30 or 50 years of hard work to reach the great accomplishment of Qi refining."


    "To build a foundation and build a road is to be hopeless for life. Even if I''m very talented, it''s hard to cross this threshold. "


    "How old is he? Tell me that he is a martial arts master?"


    Everyone in the hall frowned.


    Yes, the matter that Chen Feng is a martial arts master only came out this morning.


    Almost everyone didn''t believe it. After all, Chen Feng was too young.


    Even if we step back and say that he is a master of half steps, most people are skeptical.


    Think of Yan Zheng, who is over 50 years old, and is only in the middle of gas refining.


    Qingsong Taoist priest passed Huajia, relying on the orthodox Taoist school, only then did he practice to the great perfection of Qi refining.


    How could Chen Feng become a martial arts master at this age?


    Qingsong Taoist looked at Baize, his expression was slightly cold, and said slowly:


    "there is nothing impossible with the Dan emperor in."


    Suddenly, people suddenly realized.


    With the unfathomable ability of the Dan emperor, is it difficult to achieve this?


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong broke through one after another and entered the realm of gas refining. It was the help of Dan Huang Gang.


    What''s so strange about Dan Huang''s promotion of a young man to a master of martial arts?


    Baize could not refute, so he had to bow his head.


    "Zhicuo, master."


    But in his heart, he began to envy Chen Feng crazily.


    He is a genius, and he has wonderful roots, which is said by Taoist Qingsong himself.


    However, Taoist Qingsong said that it would take him at least 30 years to achieve the great accomplishment of Qi refining.


    As for building foundations and roads, we can only think about it.


    But what about Chen Feng?


    Still so small, he has reached the realm that he may not have achieved in his whole life.


    By what?


    Why on earth is this?


    His heart was roaring wildly, his fists clenched to death.


    The red eyes quickly turned red.


    "It was Qingsong''s failure in discipline that made his disciples bump into you."


    Qingsong Taoist turned to face Chen Feng and bowed himself.


    "Please don''t remember the villain''s fault and forgive him for his ignorance."


    Chen Feng slightly nodded: "since you have taught, this matter has been exposed."


    If Taoist Qingsong doesn''t do it, Meng Dan and Xing Hong will do it for him.


    At that time, it won''t be a slap in the face.


    Thank you very much Qingsong Taoist straight up, slightly jaw head.


    Bai Ze twice said anything, offended Meng Dan and Chen Feng, he decided to go back and talk to Bai Ze.


    Of course, the way is certainly not the way baezer likes it.


    "Do you have any favorite treasures


    When Bai Ze''s case was exposed, Taoist Qingsong changed the topic with a smile.


    Mengdan eyes a stare: "purple flame grass and tianxincao, and that one hundred years old medicine, you can''t rob with us."


    Qingsong Taoist said with a smile: "even if I robbed it, it is also filial to the emperor Dan, not to let you save money?"


    Xing Hong slightly shakes his head: "still take in own hand the safest, anyway, we are not short of money."


    Chen Feng nods secretly.


    Although the probability is very small, but it is difficult to guarantee that some people are not afraid of the Dan emperor, and suddenly put in a foot on the way to snatch the pills.


    So, if you can take pictures by yourself, you''d better take them by yourself.


    What can be solved with money is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Grandfather, I am not questioning Chen Feng, let alone the ability of the emperor Dan."


    The girl beside Qingsong Taoist, looking at Chen Feng, suddenly opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "He is a martial arts master, because this morning, he took uncle Cao''s Vientiane palm with one hand."


    "But he only defends but does not attack. He has not passed."


    "In terms of defense alone, if we want to prevent uncle Cao''s Vientiane palm, we can''t do nothing but surpass our realm."


    "Such as magic tools, such as incantations and even pills. Is it difficult to achieve this in a short time?"


    Although her voice was deliberately lowered, the hall was very quiet at the moment, and many people could still hear her.


    Bai Ze, the nearest one, suddenly raised his head, as if he had found the last straw to save his life, and whispered:


    "yes, master, since there are other possibilities, why do everyone think he is a martial arts master?"


    "No more." Facing his beloved granddaughter, Qingsong Taoist couldn''t bear to be reprimanded in public, but shook his head slightly.


    "You are not only questioning Chen Xiaoyou, but also questioning Cao Guanglin."


    Although he had some doubts, Cao Guanglin knelt down to Chen Feng after all.


    Can a martial artist with the highest internal strength kneel down to a teenager?


    Only after feeling the horror of Chen Feng, Cao Guanglin will do so.


    Even if Chen Feng is not a martial arts master, he can easily take over CaO Guanglin''s Vientiane palm.


    It means that he has the strength of the first world war with the highest level of internal strength.


    What about magic tools? What about the charm? What about pills?


    These are part of the strength of the cultivator.


    Even if Chen Feng''s self-cultivation is not high, he is still a top-notch player who can compete with Cao Guanglin.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Bai Ze stares at Chen Feng and steps forward.


    "Chen Feng, put aside those foreign things, can you have my talent?"


    "You are an outcast of the Chen family. Why can you be cultivated by the emperor Dan?"


    Other people in the hall could not help but look strange.


    Yes, what kind of bad luck did Chen Feng take? How could he be so valued by the emperor?


    But he is a poor boy with a poor family background. Why?


    Qingsong Taoist did not stop Baize this time, but squinted slightly and looked at Chen Feng.


    To be honest, he was not satisfied.


    Chen Feng may also be very talented, was selected by the emperor Dan.


    But Meng Dan and Xing Hong, the two old bones that have been half cut to the ground, how can he de be favored by the emperor Dan to accept apprentices?


    As the highest man in the forest city, he didn''t know when he wanted to see the emperor?


    Chen Feng, who is in the spotlight, still looks calm and calm.


    "Baize, are you from the white family in Jincheng?"


    "Not bad!"


    White Ze immediately nods, full face envious stare at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, you don''t know me, but I know you!"


    "How about knowing?" Chen Feng looks slightly cold, glancing at the green pine Taoist.


    "Qingsong, I''ll give you a chance to draw a line with him. I can not implicate you."


    Taoist Qingsong''s face sank: "Chen Feng, I respect you for your close relationship with the Dan emperor, but this does not mean that I am afraid of you!"


    If he listened to Chen Feng''s advice and expelled Baize from his school, how could he meet people in the future?


    Others were shocked.


    Chen Feng is too overbearing. Didn''t he force Qingsong Taoist to the opposite?


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    But I am very proud.


    As a strong man, you should be domineering from now on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Qingsong, is it worth offending me for such an apprentice


    Chen Feng put the empty glass of champagne on the side of the table and twisted his wrists.


    With the sound of "PATA", people in the hall were terrified.


    Do you want to do it again?


    While shocked by Chen Feng''s lawlessness, many people still have some expectations.


    Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. The more intense Chen Feng and Qingsong fight, the better.


    Qingsong took a deep breath, her face calmed down, but she was full of anger.


    "Well, I''d like to have a look. I''m as arrogant as you. How many catties are there?"


    "I don''t want to break things here. Come out."


    After that, Chen Feng turned and strode out of the hall.


    "Grandfather, I''m..." Qingsong Taoist''s granddaughter can''t help but secretly regret that she shouldn''t talk too much.


    Chen Feng, after all, is backed by the emperor Dan. Even if his accomplishments are still low, he must have many treasures. His strength is not necessarily weaker than that of Taoist Qingsong.


    "I don''t blame you." Taoist Qingsong said coldly as he walked along:


    "he has a grudge against the white family in Jincheng. Sooner or later, my grandfather will fight against him."


    "Master, he is so arrogant, you must give him some color to see!"


    Qingsong Taoist priest ignored him and walked out of the hall.


    The other people in the hall, seeing a good play to see, swarmed out.


    No one knows how strong Chen Feng is.


    However, Qingsong Taoist is a master of Dharma cultivation and gas refining for decades.


    It is only one step away from building the foundation and entering the road. The strength is naturally terrible.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong with Du Yunzhen, also out of the hall, came to the open space in front of the door.


    Du Yunzhen couldn''t help asking, "two masters, are you really a martial arts master?"


    Just after Qingsong Taoist''s granddaughter said so, she could not help but also began to doubt.


    Really, Chen Feng is too young to believe.


    This time, if he fights with Taoist Qingsong, he will be able to determine whether it is true or not.


    "I don''t know." Meng Dan just looked at the two people in the fighting field and shook his head gently.


    "You don''t know?" Du Yunzhen couldn''t help being speechless.


    "But I know that Taoist Qingsong will lose miserably."


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong look at each other and smile.


    "Girl, look at it, Mr. Chen. Well, your Uncle Chen''s means will open your eyes."


    Xing Hong was so pleased that he almost let slip the beans. Fortunately, he made timely remedy, but he didn''t let Du Yunzhen notice anything unusual.


    "Then I''ll really open my eyes." Hearing this, Du Yunzhen looked into the arena and said with a smile.


    Chen Feng and Taoist Qingsong are facing each other 10 meters away. The atmosphere is more and more stagnant and depressing.


    "If you can take over CaO Guanglin''s Vientiane palm, the strength is not worse than me, I will not let you."


    Taoist Qingsong is very self-conscious. When he blows the dust, he should take the lead.


    "Go!"


    A red fireball the size of a football, hurled at Chen Feng, instantly across a distance of 10 meters, appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng can take Yan Zheng''s fireball with one hand and even turn it into his own use.


    In the face of Qingsong Taoist priest''s fireball, he still did not dodge and let the fireball hit him.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems that he was slow to respond to a beat, just let the fireball hit.


    The fireball exploded, and the flame immediately wrapped him up and dyed him into a fireman.


    The onlookers booed.


    "That''s all he''s got?"


    "A fireball will die. It''s a white hope."


    "I thought he was so powerful, but I didn''t expect that he was just a strong man in the middle."


    "Look, elder martial sister! He''s dead! Burned to death Bai Ze was ecstatic pointing to Chen Feng, some ferocious said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The girl frowned.


    According to the law, no matter how Chen Feng is, he can''t take the dog so easily.


    "Master, little martial uncle, he?" Du Yunzhen''s pretty face turned white, and she could not help grabbing Meng Dan''s arm.


    Meng Dan frown, cold hum way: "urgent what, your little martial uncle is just too lazy to pick up."


    Xing Hong comforted: "don''t worry, a fireball just can''t hurt him."


    Du Yunzhen put down her heart a little and nervously looked at Chen Feng, who had turned into a flaming man.


    Qingsong Taoist looked indifferent, lifted his hands and pinched a formula.


    "The fire is on!"


    Chen Feng''s flame suddenly swept up and turned into a four or five meter high flame tornado, circling him.


    "Wow"


    the spectators exclaimed.


    Even the practitioners were amazed.


    "Is this the strength of the great perfection of gas refining? How can you control the flame as you like?"


    "Don''t say one Chen Feng, even ten Chen Feng, will be burned to ashes in this kind of fire?"


    That terrible heat, even the audience in the field, feel anxious, have to retreat.


    Those rich people, it is the first time to see this kind of power, far beyond ordinary people''s cognition, are both eyes shining.


    They have money and power, but they don''t have the power of life and death.


    Now Taoist Qingsong shows the strong power of practitioners, which undoubtedly makes them excited.


    Lin Cheng, it has been a long time since such an open fight.


    At the level of Taoist Qingsong, few people dare to provoke.


    In the flames, Chen Feng''s figure has not been seen.


    Taoist Qingsong is staring at the flame tornado, but his forehead is sweating.


    The breath of Chen Feng is still there.


    But why didn''t there be any counterattack?


    Is his attack completely ignored by Chen Feng?


    At this thought, he could not help but shrink his pupils and immediately adjusted all his mana.


    Full control of the flame tornado, to the center of the flame Chen Feng squeeze.


    "Is that your limit?"


    Among the flames and tornadoes, Chen Feng''s voice suddenly came out.


    The faces of the people changed.


    "Not dead? Why isn''t he dead? "


    Baize''s face was full of horror.


    "Master! Come on, burn him


    Qingsong Taoist doesn''t have time to pay attention to Bai Ze. He is trying his best to stimulate his own mana.


    He knew very well that only by condensing the flame power of the flame tornado could Chen Feng be burned to ashes.


    To his horror, however, his control over the flame tornado was rapidly disappearing.


    "Is Chen Feng not only a master of martial arts, but also a real person practicing Dharma?"


    A few seconds later, he was cut off from the flame tornado, and his face turned pale.


    People exclaimed, the fire tornado swept up, turned into a lifelike giant fire dragon, hovering over Chen Feng''s head.


    "Roar --"


    the fire dragon roared and bit at Taoist Qingsong.


    "Urgent!"


    In a hurry, the green pine Taoist priest threw out a string of black magic beads with runes shining, and an illusory transparent barrier immediately blocked in front of him.


    "Boom"


    with a roar, the fire dragon hit the transparent barrier and was blocked, turning into flowing fire and exploding in all directions.


    However, the string of Dharma beads, also Bang ran, burst, all broken.


    "Puff" Qingsong road people spit blood, the heart is also dripping blood.


    The top-grade self-defense magic weapon that was refined and cultivated with mana for more than ten years is gone.


    However, Chen Feng is a top-quality magic weapon.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at Chen Feng angrily.


    Chen Feng is still standing there, still maintaining the previous posture, as if has not moved.


    As steady as Mount Tai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Qingsong, you stare at me like this, because I dare not kill you?"


    Chen Feng''s words made Qingsong Taoist tremble all over and quickly lowered his head.


    Master is like a dragon. You must not offend him.


    He was so used to it that he made such disrespectful moves for a while, which made his back feel cold.


    Thinking of Cao Guanglin, he quickly knelt down and fell to the ground.


    "Please forgive Qingsong''s disrespect."


    "Are you going to take it tonight?"


    "I, Fu!"


    "I''m going to abolish Baize. Are you satisfied?"


    "I Serve


    Kneeling down on the ground, Qingsong Taoist priest shivered, but he breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter whether it is abandoned, he will also lose a burden.


    Otherwise, according to Baize''s temperament, sooner or later he will offend those who should not have offended, and even implicated the school.


    No, it has already offended.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Chen Feng did not involve him.


    But it''s a pity that his string of top-grade magic beads are all broken. If you want to save them, you can''t get them back. It''s really painful to die.


    When Bai Ze heard that Chen Feng was going to abolish himself, he realized that something was wrong, and he could not help but be shocked.


    Taoist Qingsong kneels on the ground and dare not get up. Who can save him now?


    Or, who dares to save him?


    He turned and rushed into the hall, naively trying to find a place to hide.


    However, Ding Yu with two security guards, hit him half dead, and then threw him in front of Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, please."


    Ding Yu, smiling, bowed to Chen Feng.


    Although I don''t know what Chen Feng is going to do, he has heard something about Li Dongren these days.


    Fortunately, he has not been in conflict with Chen Feng, so he has a chance to have a good relationship with Chen Feng.


    Like Pang Tao and Liu Zhen, it is impossible to have a good relationship with Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng! Don''t be crazy


    Bai Ze, who was held on the ground by two security guards, hissed and roared to Chen Feng.


    "If you dare to abolish me, you will be punished!"


    "My white family will never let you go!"


    Chen Feng sneered.


    "Well, I''ll wait for them to retaliate."


    After that, he raised a foot and stepped directly on Bai Ze''s back and stepped on the ground.


    "Ah, ah"


    Baize seemed to be suffering from great pain and screamed madly.


    The two security guards couldn''t control him, which led to his hands and feet flapping and kicking, and one of them was kicked down by him.


    "Master, what did you do?" Du Yunzhen looked at the twisted Bai Ze and asked in a low voice.


    Meng Dan said with a smile: "meridians are the foundation of cultivation. Since we want to abolish him, we should destroy his meridians naturally."


    "The meridians and collaterals in the human body are connected with viscera, muscles and blood vessels all over the body."


    "Most of the body''s functions are disabled due to this damage."


    "After that Baize, I''m afraid it''s hard even to stand."


    "Isn''t that too hard?" Du Yunzhen can''t help but feel the horror.


    "Who let him make two and three provocations?" Xing Hong hums coldly.


    "If you''re from a white family in Jincheng, you''re not so cruel."


    "It was his own repeated provocations. Even if he was not a member of the white family, it would be such an end."


    Meng Dan nodded gently:


    "girl, even if I am in front of Chen Feng, I should be respectful."


    "Respect him in the future."


    "If you meet the same master, you must give in."


    Du Yunzhen smiles bitterly and nods: "yes, two masters, I remember."


    How strong is Chen Feng? Where is the limit?


    No one knows.


    But now all present know that Chen Feng must not be provoked.


    This man is really terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Bai Ze was abandoned by Chen Feng and finally fainted.


    Qingsong Taoist still knelt on the ground.


    Without Chen Feng''s consent, he did not dare to get up.


    Chen Feng didn''t hate him, and didn''t want to hate the Taoist school behind Qingsong Taoist. So he didn''t care much, so he nodded and said, "Qingsong, get up."


    "Real man, and slowly bow to Chen Qingsong


    The crowd was speechless.


    This flattery is shameless.


    Chen Fengcai just abandoned your apprentice, you even said he was magnanimous?


    However, Chen Feng is really magnanimous, otherwise he will even be abandoned with the pine.


    The apprentice is not polite and offends the master many times. Is it not the responsibility of the master?


    It''s not even a mistake of ignorance this time.


    Because they knew Chen Feng was a master of martial arts. They didn''t know how to offend Chen Feng.


    Change a temper almost master, I''m afraid even the old with the small, all patted into meat pie.


    After the fight ended, people returned to the hall one after another.


    Chen Feng''s strength is obvious to all, and no one dares to question it again.


    Taoist Qingsong has no face to stay here again. After leaving, he takes Baize in a coma and leaves quickly.


    Qingsong Taoist''s granddaughter did not leave with him.


    She came to Chen Feng, bowed, and said, "master Chen, I know that Bai Ze offended you first, but don''t you think it''s too cruel to him?"


    "Just because you questioned you a few words, you abandoned his whole body meridians, and made it difficult for him to take care of himself in the future."


    "This punishment is too heavy."


    Before Chen Feng opened his mouth, Du Yunzhen said coldly: "little sister, I don''t know how much you have learned from your grandfather, but even your grandfather dare not talk to you like this. What are you?"


    "I just don''t understand why I can''t forgive Baize once," she said


    "Be kind, but be kind."


    Du Yunzhen sighed slightly.


    "Little sister, don''t ask any more. If you make mistakes, you have to pay for them. That''s the reality."


    "Who hasn''t got a little temper yet, but no one should bear your bad temper without losing it."


    "Since Baize dares to lose his temper to the younger martial uncle, this is the consequence he should bear."


    "But..." The girl raised her head slightly and looked at Chen Feng with doubts in her eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, I have heard of some of your deeds. It seems that you advocate military force."


    "What''s wrong with force?" Chen Feng looked at the girl, and finally spoke, but with a funny meaning.


    "The force of a country can guarantee the peace of a country."


    "One man''s force can keep a family at peace."


    "I do advocate military force, and I don''t like to speak big principles, because the other side is very clear about these big principles, and there is no need to talk about them any more."


    "But they still ignore the truth and want to rely on their wealth and power to challenge law and order, as well as the conventional moral system."


    "Then why should I reason with them?"


    The other person knows that, too? The girl couldn''t help but stare down and ponder carefully.


    Yes, how can Baize not know the truth of being kind to others, but he still leaves this truth behind and challenges Chen Feng.


    This is already, very unreasonable.


    Did Chen Feng offend him?


    No.


    Why did he challenge Chen Feng?


    She got it a little bit.


    But she still felt that Chen Feng''s attack was too cruel and had exceeded the limit.


    Chen Feng is also a unreasonable person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "I know what Mr. Chen said is reasonable."


    The girl looked up and firmly looked at Chen Feng.


    "But I still feel that your punishment to Baize is beyond the limit it should be."


    "It''s just a verbal argument, but you''ve hurt him all his life."


    "That''s not right!"


    In the hall, it''s quiet again.


    This time, it was terrible.


    In addition to Chen Feng, everyone was staring at her.


    Damn it, man!


    Everyone knows the truth, but no one dares to say.


    Only this girl who knows nothing about life and death, said it, or in front of so many people.


    Does she want to die?


    How big is Qingsong''s heart to leave her here alone?


    "No?"


    In a dead silence, Chen Feng suddenly chuckled.


    "Little sister, even if I''m not doing it right."


    "What can you do?"


    They all laughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    Yeah, what can you do?


    Even your grandfather can only kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. What can you do?


    "I..." The girl''s expression was gloomy.


    "I don''t know what I can do, but I know it''s not right."


    "The world is not as good as you think." Chen Feng does not want to discuss with her this kind of unclear matter, gently shakes his head.


    "But the world needs people like you."


    He took out a jade pendant and handed it to the girl.


    "Take this and wear it all the time. Don''t leave."


    "Why send me this?" The girl did not take the jade pendant, but looked at Chen Feng strangely, obviously misunderstood something.


    "It''s a defensive weapon." Chen Feng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to see you die in an accident."


    The girl shook her head gently: "my grandfather gave me a magic weapon, which is also defensive."


    Du Yunzhen sneered and said, "can your grandfather''s magic weapon compare with that of the younger martial uncle?"


    "The magic weapons are very precious. I can''t accept them for nothing." The girl still shook her head and refused to accept the jade pendant.


    "Give it to you and you can take it. It hasn''t been wanted yet." Du Yunzhen took the jade pendant in Chen Feng''s hand and put it directly into her hand.


    Chen Feng gently nodded: "I don''t easily give people things, you can take them."


    "Thank you." The girl hesitated for a moment and finally accepted the jade pendant.


    "Well, stay away from me in the future."


    Chen Feng''s words made people speechless.


    What''s wrong with the jade pendant and the magic weapon?


    Do you want to get?


    Of course, it''s not that no one can''t see it.


    Chen Feng said that the world needs a girl, so she doesn''t want her to die in an accident.


    But he and she are not the same kind of people, nor the people of the world.


    He didn''t want the girl to run in front of him again and say that this was not right, that was not right.


    So, you''re fine, but please stay away from me.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. The auction will begin immediately. Please sit down first."


    A group of waiters enter the hall and quickly rearrange it.


    In the center of the hall is an auction stand.


    Many of the chairs were neatly arranged and semicircular around the auction table.


    A middle-aged man with a smile in his evening dress stepped onto the auction floor.


    "Welcome to our distinguished guests."


    "It must be clear to all of you what the second auction of this month is for."


    "I won''t waste your time. I''ll be the first treasure!"


    A beautiful woman in a blue cheongsam, with a gold inlaid box one foot square, walked onto the auction table.


    "Take a look at the workmanship of this box. It''s inlaid with real gold. The treasures in it must be valuable."


    The auctioneer opened the box with a smile and showed the treasures to the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    In the gold inlaid box, there was a string of shining dark Buddha beads.


    The middle-aged auctioneer introduced it timely.


    "This is a venerable monk in the past who has been wearing Buddhist beads for decades and is made of 16 ebony trees."


    "Moistened by the Buddhist power of the eminent monks, this string of Buddhist beads has grown into a medium quality magic weapon."


    "Although it is only a medium-sized magic weapon, it can purify the spirit of the wearer and make people more and more intelligent because of its Buddha nature."


    Br > "although the talented men in their thirties can immediately improve their intelligence quotient, they will be able to see the next generation of men who wear grey suits."


    "This Buddha bead can make people become intelligent, is not to improve IQ, is it really so amazing?"


    The middle-aged auctioneer patted his chest and said with a smile: "if this friend doesn''t believe me, it''s better to come up and put on this string of Buddhist beads in person to see the effect."


    Others immediately urged:


    "that''s right, you might as well try it up."


    "After all, it''s a magic weapon, which is quite different from ordinary utensils."


    "If it works, you can buy it back as a heirloom."


    The doubting grey suit man nodded and got up to the auction table.


    The middle-aged auctioneer took out the Buddhist beads and put them on his wrist.


    Du Yunzhen from the stage asked in a low voice:


    "two masters, little martial uncle, does that string of Buddhist beads really have the function of improving intelligence quotient?"


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong looked at each other speechless.


    "Hell." Chen Feng mouth corner a draw, "for this reason to buy people, certainly IQ arrears."


    "Puff" Du Yunzhen didn''t hold back for a moment. She almost burst out laughing and quickly covered her small mouth.


    "So, is this fraud?"


    "Pure Buddha power can really purify people''s spirit and make them clear headed." Chen Feng slightly squints.


    "But if you want to improve your intelligence quotient, you must be deceiving. You can''t have this kind of ability if you only have a magic weapon."


    Du Yunzhen nodded gently.


    If all the medium-sized magic weapons can improve the IQ, how high will the cultivator''s IQ be? How can ordinary people live?


    The gray suit man on the stage immediately felt much clearer after he put on the Buddha beads, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "I''ll take this Buddha bead!"


    Most of the practitioners didn''t respond, but some people questioned the rich people.


    "You are not a trust, are you? Do you want to cheat us to rob this string of Buddhist beads


    "You don''t believe it." The man in a grey suit hums coldly.


    It''s better not to believe all of them. He can take a picture of the Buddha beads with the least cost.


    "Starting price, 800000! Start bidding now


    The middle-aged auctioneer struck the hammer.


    The practitioners under the stage were not moved.


    Although this string of Buddhist beads is a medium-sized magic weapon, it is only auxiliary and has no obvious improvement on their strength.


    But for the rich as ordinary people, it is quite appropriate.


    "A million."


    "1.2 million."


    "1.5 million."


    "Two million."


    Seeing the bidding price getting higher and higher, Du Yunzhen murmured at the same time and asked in a low voice:


    "young martial uncle, how much do you think this string of Buddhist beads is suitable


    "Nothing."


    Chen Fengyan is concise and comprehensive, but he glances at her again.


    "Why, do you want to take a picture?"


    "A little bit." Du Yunzhen nodded gently, her eyes were dim.


    "My dad has been in a bad mental state because of his legs disabled. He often loses his temper."


    "Can this string of Buddhist beads stabilize his spirit?"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly: "filial piety is commendable, I will send you a magic instrument, the effect is better than this Buddha bead."


    Du Yunzhen''s eyes lit up and nodded in a hurry: "thank you very much, little martial uncle."


    Chen Feng smiles.


    He is a top-grade magic weapon, but it is just a little work.


    However, he was surprised to see that even a medium-sized magic instrument that looked very powerful but actually useless could be shot for two or three million yuan.


    Middle quality magic tools are like this. How much can you shoot if you throw out top-grade magic tools?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Finally, the Buddha beads were sold at a price of 2.8 million yuan.


    The man who photographed the Buddha beads was the man in the grey suit who was the first to question.


    Now, no one dares to say that he is entrusted.


    Many of the rich people who had called for the price before saw that he was happy to wear the beads of Buddha, but some regretted it.


    His look of joy did not seem to be false.


    The expression of enjoyment after wearing Buddha beads is not fake.


    Should they try harder just now?


    However, in Chen Feng''s eyes, that string of Buddhist beads is not worth a cent.


    Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to smash people''s courts.


    Other people are willing to pay for it, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to be punished, regardless of what they do.


    "Next, look at the second treasure!"


    The middle-aged auctioneer gave a hearty laugh.


    Immediately another cheongsam beauty, holding a gold disc, walked to the auction table.


    The gold plate is covered with red cloth, which makes people unable to see what is put.


    "The second treasure, please see it."


    The middle-aged auctioneer opened the red cloth and displayed the treasures on the gold plate.


    It''s a herb with purple leaves and flame patterns on it.


    Purple flame grass!


    It is one of the herbs that Chen Feng needs.


    "We should all know that recently a noble Dan emperor came to our forest city."


    The middle-aged auctioneer looked at Chen Feng and then looked away.


    "This 30-year-old purple flame grass is one of the medicinal materials the Dan emperor is looking for."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to make friends with the emperor, you have to seize the opportunity."


    Most of the people in the audience came for the emperor Dan, and they all got up and their eyes were shining.


    "Starting price, 2 million!"


    "I''ll give you three million!"


    "Four million!"


    "Five million!"


    Chen Feng looked at this purple flame grass price is getting higher and higher, can not help but some speechless.


    Others are here, but these people in order to let him owe a favor, desperately rob him.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need money.


    When the bid reached 20 million yuan, which was ten times the starting price, the bidding price finally slowed down.


    There is also a tianxincao in the back. Now if the price of ziyancao goes up, tianxincao will go to heaven.


    Dan Huang''s favor, sounds very powerful, but also just sounds.


    Who knows what kind of temper Dan Huang is, recognize this human feelings?


    If you pay and get something, it''s OK.


    The problem is, now they don''t know what they can get from the emperor.


    So in terms of bidding, there is still some conservatism.


    "Twenty five million! Do you have anything higher here? "


    "Two and a half million times!"


    "25 million twice!"


    "25 million three times!"


    "Deal


    "Dang" is a middle-aged auctioneer.


    It was not Chen Feng but Du Yunzhen who photographed the purple flame grass in the end.


    He said that he had just been worshipped by the emperor of Dan. He should give some gifts and be filial.


    Chen Feng did not stop her.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong see her have this intention, also do not stop, but in the heart are all laughing.


    If later Du Yunzhen knew that Chen Feng was the Dan emperor, what kind of expression should it be?


    "The third one is the spirit level weapon material, the earth vein flint!"


    Chen Feng looked at the red stone in the tray and squinted slightly.


    It''s unexpected that there are veins and flints.


    If the earth vein flint is taken as the core of the array eye, it is arranged in the gathering spirit array.


    It can transform the non attribute aura energy into fire attribute aura, and greatly improve the cultivation speed of fire system skill method.


    At the same time, it ignites ground fire to assist alchemy and refining utensils.


    If there is this vein flint, then the gathering spirit array can be arranged more advanced and perfect.


    Lingquan at the top of the mountain is Yin, which can be used as the eye of Yin array.


    The flint in the vein is Yang, which can be used as the eye of Yang array.


    Yin and Yang gather together, water and fire blend. The spirit gathering effect of the big array will be doubled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Starting price, one million!"


    The middle-aged auctioneer knocked on the hammer.


    However, the people under the stage did not give face.


    It''s cold.


    Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    Although the role of the earth vein flint is very strong, it is also difficult to play it out.


    Generally, when refining fire attribute magic weapons, adding some ground vein flint powder can make the fire more powerful.


    But not everyone dares to add this powder.


    The biggest characteristic of fire power is irritability, which is easy to explode and difficult to control.


    The weapon refiners who are not competent enough are difficult to refine fire magic weapons. How many dare to add earth veins and flints into them.


    "Cough" the middle-aged auctioneer coughed awkwardly.


    In the usual auction, it is also the most difficult to sell refining materials.


    Because there are fewer practitioners who can refine weapons than pharmacists.


    People who can''t make utensils, what do they buy back? Do you want to see it?


    Medicine bought back, but also soup tonic body.


    What can I do with this stone?


    Chen Feng waited for a moment, but no one asked for the price, so he wanted to raise the brand.


    "A million."


    A girl''s voice suddenly rings, making Chen Feng frown and turn his head.


    All turned their heads, but they were speechless.


    The person who robbed this place of flint with Chen Feng was the granddaughter of Taoist Qingsong who said Chen Feng was wrong.


    "Do you need this piece of flint, too?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m not trying to rob you." The girl looked at Chen Feng awkwardly, "my grandfather needs this flint, but he went back first."


    People will smile.


    When Taoist Qingsong comes to this auction, he must have something he wants to buy.


    He just lost his fight with Chen Feng. Finally, he knelt down and begged for mercy. He had no face to stay here.


    "What does your grandfather want this stone for?" Chen Feng slightly frowned, "I also need this stone, if he does not need much, I can divide him a little."


    "Ah? Can it still be like this? " The girl was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    That''s not good, right?


    This is an auction. How can you discuss the distribution of materials under the stage?


    However, the middle-aged auctioneer, very sensible to keep silent, even with a smile.


    Chen Feng is willing to give money, you dare to ask for more? Tired of living?


    Even if he takes all the things from the auction, who dares to say no?


    Of course, if Chen Feng did, someone would surely retaliate afterwards.


    Ask assassins like killers and shooters to kill him.


    At least, he didn''t follow the auction.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was not joking, the girl chuckled and said, "well, you know, my grandfather is good at fire magic, so he always wanted to refine a fire magic weapon."


    "You can''t use such a large piece of earth vein flint to refine magic weapons." Chen Feng nodded slightly, "when I buy flint, I will cut a small piece for you."


    "This Well, thank you Although the girl is reluctant, but there is no way, Chen Feng want things, she dare not rob.


    "One million, I''ll take it." Chen Feng nodded and raised the sign.


    The middle-aged auctioneer had a stiff smile on his face and nodded.


    "No one wants it? I''ll give it to Mr. Chen. "


    Anyway, no one dares to rob Chen Feng. He doesn''t even bother to knock on the hammer, so he directly lets the beauty of cheongsam take the local flint and send it to Chen Feng.


    By swiping cards and collecting stones, Chen Feng put the earth''s flint, which was the size of a human head, into the demon pot, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "And the stone? Why not? "


    "Magic?"


    "It''s a space artifact."


    "Space magic weapon? Is that amazing? "


    "Of course it''s amazing, but not everyone can have it."


    "Moreover, you must have a strong sense of mind to use space magic weapons."


    Many cultivators and rich people were amazed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "The fourth, the dragon''s gate flying sword!"


    The middle-aged man uncovers the red cloth.


    On the pure gold tray, there was a broken silver sword, only half of which was left, but no more than three centimeters long.


    This incomplete sword once again aroused Chen Feng''s interest.


    Such a small sword, of course, is not in hand.


    That''s the flying sword, the sword of the Sword Fairy.


    It is usually kept warm in the body and moistened with true yuan mana and blood essence.


    It is time to kill the enemy from the body when the flying sword and the master are interlinked.


    A powerful sword immortal can fly a sword to gain a head from thousands of miles.


    "This flying sword is not called Longmen flying sword. It''s just a joke. I''m sorry." The middle-aged auctioneer smiles.


    "This incomplete flying sword has no effect on the rich people here, but practitioners should know its value."


    "What''s more, it''s a spirit level flying sword. Although incomplete, its power is still terrible."


    Spirit? All the practitioners present, including Chen Feng, have bright eyes.


    Although there are only half of them left, the quality of the spirit weapons is high enough. I''m afraid that they are not weaker than the top-grade magic weapons, or even better than the best ones.


    "Starting price, three million! Start


    "3.2 million."


    "Three and a half million."


    "Four million."


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, though he was interested in the flying sword.


    But for such a fragmentary flying sword, I wasted too much money and was reluctant to do so.


    It is a waste to buy something that you can''t use.


    But on second thought, he could use it for others instead of himself.


    Xia Yuling, for example, doesn''t she want to be a sword fairy?


    If the flying sword is photographed and melted by himself, it is not difficult to restore it into a complete spirit weapon.


    I just photographed the flint of the earth''s veins. Add the powder of the pyroxene into it. Will not a flying sword with fire attribute come out?


    "Seven million! Is there anything higher? "


    "Seven and a half million." Chen Feng raised the sign.


    The middle-aged auctioneer nodded with a smile.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng did not deliberately hit their signboard, even if the bid is the last call.


    "No higher? 7.5 million, deal! "


    This time, he still didn''t even bother to knock on a hammer, so he traded directly.


    Who dares to rob Chen Feng?


    What''s more, even if it''s not Chen Feng''s name, the seven million old man doesn''t want to go up.


    So Chen Feng shot another flying sword.


    Some of the next treasures, Chen Feng did not hand, because it is really despised.


    However, there are a few refining materials. When there are few bidders or even cold competition, he is saving the market.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t use these materials now. They will always be useful in the future.


    With his weapon refining ability, the value of any weapon refining material can be increased many times when it is in his hands.


    Soon after, tianxincao came out, and many practitioners and the rich competed fiercely.


    Chen Feng also did not let the organizers and sellers of the auction lose, until the bid was almost called, then raised the price.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the others stopped.


    I don''t know if you can get the favor of Dan Huang, but it must be stupid to offend Chen Feng.


    For a person who is not sure what kind of favor he can get, offending a strong man like Chen Feng, how can it be regarded as a loss.


    So this tianxincao, with a price of 30 million, fell into the hands of Chen Feng.


    Finally, it was the one hundred year old medicine that was put at the end as the last treasure.


    What kind of medicine is it?


    Chen Feng''s heart, raised up.


    If the blood lotus, good, also save him to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "The next thing to be auctioned is our last treasure."


    The middle-aged auctioneer looks around and smiles.


    "At the request of the seller, this treasure is not traded for money."


    There was an uproar.


    "If you don''t trade with money, what else can you use?"


    "Barter?"


    "Yes, barter." The middle-aged auctioneer nodded with a smile.


    "Buyers need to come up with a valuable treasure in order to get rid of this treasure."


    "If you can take out what the seller just needs, you can exchange it directly."


    Chen Feng is under the stage, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Now he doesn''t know what the seller needs.


    But of all the people present, he must be the one who can best meet the needs of the seller.


    "What does the seller need?"


    The middle-aged auctioneer laughs and uncovers the red cloth on the gold tray.


    "Please take a look at this one. It''s a hundred year old blood lotus from the top of Qiongshan mountain."


    Chen Feng slowly exhaled a turbid breath and became calm.


    "It''s really blood lotus." Xing Hong sighed and looked at Chen Feng.


    "With this last main medicine, master can refine Guiyuan pill?"


    "Well." Chen Feng looked at the hundred year old blood lotus and nodded gently.


    The middle-aged auctioneer suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, as well as Mr. Meng and Mr. Xing, you are most familiar with Mr. Dan Huang."


    "You can''t miss this blood lotus."


    Other people see blood lotus can only take other treasures to exchange, all smile bitterly and shake head.


    On the number of treasures, who can compare with the emperor Dan?


    "And the seller? I want to talk to you face to face. " Chen Feng gets up slowly.


    "This..." The middle-aged auctioneer couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, we can''t reveal the identity of the seller. That''s the rule."


    "But I can ask the seller first to see if the seller is willing to talk face to face."


    Then he turned and went to the back hall, leaving a pile of rich and practitioners looking at each other.


    They came here in order to take pictures of the medicinal materials needed by the emperor Dan, to show filial respect and exchange personal feelings.


    But Chen Feng and his party did not have their share of the three medicinal materials.


    But who let Chen Feng so powerful.


    I can''t spell it. I can''t spell it.


    Besides, Chen Feng also photographed the treasure according to the rules. There is nothing to say about this.


    Soon after, the middle-aged auctioneer returned to the hall and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, the seller agreed, but on one condition."


    "The seller wants to see the emperor first."


    Chen Feng can''t help frowning, Meng Dan and Xing Hong look at each other.


    This, how does it feel like a routine?


    Du Yunzhen nodded in secret.


    This seller, good calculation.


    If you directly send the blood lotus to the top of the Lingwu mountain, even if you see the Dan emperor, you will be very humble and your posture must be lowered.


    It''s human nature that you will only be looked down upon by others if you are in a hurry for free, and the emperor Dan is no exception.


    But after such an auction, it turned out that the emperor wanted to buy blood lotus, and the decision to sell or not was in the hands of the seller.


    Although the result was the same, the two sides met.


    But the seller in front of the Dan emperor has the right to speak, not humble entreaty.


    What a deep routine.


    But it works.


    But Chen Feng to the seller''s calculation, does not care.


    He only needed blood lotus to refine Guiyuan pill to cure his father Chen Lin''s incurable disease.


    No matter what method is used, the blood lotus can get hold of finally, OK.


    As for the seller''s calculation, no matter how much and accurate the calculation is, it has no effect on him.


    Because the medicinal materials and Guiyuan pills are just the lowest level things for him.


    Since it is the lowest level of things, why care about gain and loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Chen Feng agreed to the seller''s request, because he is Dan Huang.


    Although few people knew, he didn''t want to let too many people know.


    "Mr. Chen, are you sure you can make the decision for Mr. Dan Huang?"


    Middle aged auctioneer who dare to believe Chen Feng easily, although Chen Feng is a master level figure, but in his view, after all, is not the Dan Emperor himself.


    Mengdan eyes a stare: "you don''t worry, he promised, on behalf of the master agreed."


    "I have to ask the seller. Wait a minute." To be safe, the middle-aged auctioneer turned to the back room and contacted the seller.


    Soon, he returned to the hall and nodded to Chen Feng.


    "The seller agreed, please set a time for Mr. Chen, the sooner the better."


    "Let him come to Lingwu mountain tonight."


    Chen Feng also wants to cure his father''s body as soon as possible.


    "Tonight?" The middle-aged auctioneer was stunned.


    "I''ll ask again."


    He went to the back hall again.


    Finally, the seller promised to take the blood lotus to the mountain tonight to meet the emperor.


    Although everything seemed normal, the seller finally got what he wanted to see the emperor.


    But Du Yunzhen looks at Chen Feng with some doubts.


    When she brought Chen Feng, Chen Feng said that Dan Huang had gone out to collect herbs.


    Can the emperor come back tonight?


    Or is the emperor always on the top of the mountain, just don''t want to be disturbed?


    "Master, can I go up to the mountain to see the master?"


    She looked at Meng Dan and Xing Hong and asked in a low voice.


    "Er," the two old men look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng slightly nods: "that goes together."


    First of all, Du Yunzhen was worshipped by him. Although he was a disciple, he was already one of his own.


    Second, Du Yunzhen took a 25 million price auction of purple flame grass, just to give it to him.


    If you can''t see him in this way, he will be unkind.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong see that he actually agreed, the look can not help but become strange.


    Meng Dan hehe strange smile: "girl, you should be well prepared. Don''t be surprised when you see your master."


    Xing Hong grinned and nodded: "well, don''t be surprised to see something beyond your cognition. It''s just that you don''t have enough knowledge."


    The words of the two old men made Du Yunzhen more confused.


    After that, the auction came to a successful end and everyone went back to their homes.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng cut a small piece of flint and gave it to the granddaughter of Taoist Qingsong.


    After all, you can''t go back on what you promised.


    If you don''t have this small piece of flint, it will not affect the formation.


    "Uncle, you are so generous." Driving back, Du Yunzhen looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "I have always been generous." Chen Feng glanced at her.


    "Your talent is good, but you have too many eyes."


    "Those who have too many minds often find it difficult to concentrate on one mind, which is not conducive to practice."


    "I know. I''ll change it later." Du Yunzhen couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Chen Feng slightly nodded, some of the way to protect the short: "after, do not worry too much, even if you get into trouble, there are teachers to help you solve."


    Du Yunzhen''s heart is warm, the tip of his nose can not stop a sour.


    "Well, thank you, little martial uncle."


    She looked ahead, her eyes red.


    It''s warm.


    After her father''s accident, she became cautious in the Du family.


    After being handed down by the ancients, he was more careful.


    Over time, this kind of care and caution, let her become no longer believe in anyone.


    Or, I can''t believe anyone.


    In this way, she can not feel the warmth of being cared for.


    At this moment, she felt it.


    At last she didn''t have to be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The party returned to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Chen Feng took out some materials from the pot and put them on the table, frowning slightly.


    "Master Chen, do you want to refine utensils?"


    Since Chen Feng doesn''t mind letting Du Yunzhen know the truth, Meng Dan is a little less scruple and asks with a smile.


    Mr. Chen? Du Yunzhen looks a coagulation, surprised and incomparably looks at Chen Feng.


    "I am the emperor Dan, your ancestor."


    Chen Feng looked up at her with a smile.


    "What? Are you the emperor Dan? " Du Yunzhen was stunned for a long time.


    "Yes, I am the emperor." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    "It''s hard to accept, isn''t it?"


    "So to avoid some trouble, I don''t want outsiders to know about it."


    Du Yunzhen returned to her senses and nodded bitterly: "it''s really troublesome."


    Dan Huang''s identity, set in a 16-7-year-old boy, who can believe it?


    But believe it or not, that''s the truth.


    She can''t help but secretly glad that she has already worshipped Chen Feng''s door.


    When Chen Feng''s story is exposed, I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a teacher again.


    However, do not want to let outsiders know that Chen Feng is her own people?


    At this thought, her shock was immediately diluted.


    "Later, you will continue to call me little martial uncle."


    Chen Feng spread out his right palm, and the golden fire condensed in his palm.


    "Well, write me down." Du Yunzhen nodded quickly.


    "Next, I''m going to change the big array on the top of the mountain. You can watch it."


    Chen Feng picked up the terrain flint, with his palm as a knife, constantly cutting and polishing the irregular edges and corners of the flint.


    "Change into a big array?"


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong look slightly coagulated.


    "Mr. Chen, what kind of array are you going to change into?"


    "What can we do for you?"


    Chen Feng stopped his hands and said with a laugh, "if you want to help, you can help me to depict the charm."


    The great accomplishment of Qi refining has a lot of mana.


    Although it is not as pure as he is, it is better to share a little consumption for him.


    "Please give me some advice." Meng Dan and Xing Hong look at each other and smile.


    In the past, no matter what Chen Feng did, they could only watch. Now they can help a little.


    Chen Feng then put down the terrain flint, picked up a football size of the blue pebble, began to teach the description of the charm.


    "This one is called lapis lazuli. I have polished it. You just need to depict the spirit gathering charm and finish it."


    Then he condensed the real yuan at the fingertips and outlined them above the lapis lazuli.


    The white light was shining, and it soon outlined a rectangular white charm.


    The white charm is suspended above the lapis lazuli, in which the rune is flashing, holy and pure, like a perfect and magnificent artwork.


    "Do you see clearly? Just follow the painting. There are twelve talismans. "


    "Meng Dan embarrassed way:" this, Chen Shi, you draw too fast, I haven''t had time to write down all. "


    Xing Hong also said with a wry smile: "yes, we are 70 years old and 80 years old, and our memory is declining. Can you slow down?"


    Chen Feng''s mouth, can''t help but smoke.


    "Little martial uncle, can I have a try?" Du Yunzhen''s heart is hot, looking at Chen Feng''s eyes with expectation.


    "I''ve basically written down your writing style. Let me have a try."


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong looked at each other speechless.


    Fortunately, they all have good temper, but they don''t feel shameless.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between Du Yunzhen''s practice and beating them in the face?


    "Let me see." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    Du Yunzhen''s talent is really good and can be cultivated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    With the permission of Chen Feng, Du Yunzhen immediately uses the medium-term mana in her body.


    Copy it according to the spirit gathering talisman suspended in the air.


    Chen Feng looked at her handwriting and nodded in secret.


    From the perspective of Xiandi, Du Yunzhen''s writing is naive and unfamiliar.


    But from the perspective of earth practitioners, Du Yunzhen can achieve this level for the first time, which is very good.


    "Chen Feng? Have you come back? "


    Originally quiet villa, suddenly sounded the call of Lin Feiyan.


    "Ah! No


    Du Yunzhen, who had already seen sweat on her forehead, was startled. Her heart was flustered and her magic power was out of control immediately.


    Two thirds of the talisman had been drawn, broken in the air, and then disappeared.


    After Du Yunzhen was stunned, she naturally gnawed her teeth with hatred.


    She found that she had never hated Lin Feiyan so much.


    If she is not affected by the outside world, she can definitely draw a spirit gathering charm!


    However, Lin Feiyan came in at this time. Fortunately, she was not dead and barked blindly, which made her miss.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Feiyan, dressed in a White Tulle dress, walked into the hall with elegant steps and could not help asking curiously.


    Seeing Du Yunzhen gnashing her teeth at herself, she subconsciously stopped to approach.


    Meng Danqing coughed and said jokingly, "girl, failure is the mother of success."


    Xing Hong also jokingly said: "we all know that you have learned the drawing method of julingfu. Don''t be angry."


    "Did I disturb you?" Lin Feiyan''s Willow eyebrows were picked and asked in a funny way.


    "Yunzhen, how did you learn the charm from Chen Feng?"


    Du Yunzhen fiercely gouged out her one eye, did not have a good way: "I have already worshipped two masters as teachers."


    "Oh?" Lin Feiyan is smiling, and the flowers are trembling.


    "So you become Chen Feng''s grandson? Chen Feng and I are of the same generation. What should you call me? "


    "Old woman? Or the old witch? " Du Yunzhen hummed coldly.


    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face sank: "I think you are itchy. Are you fighting?"


    Du Yunzhen''s eyes showed a trace of banter, with disdain to sneer: "just you? I''m sorry, Feiyan. You''re not my match


    "Where did you come from?" Lin Feiyan naturally does not believe it. She twists her eyebrows and looks at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, what did you teach her?"


    "I haven''t had time to teach her anything." Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head: "however, she was in the middle of Qi refining and had little internal strength before she became a teacher. You''re just an introduction to the inner strength, and you''re not really her opponent. "


    "You? How could you? " Lin Feiyan can''t help but stare at Du Yunzhen.


    With a banter smile in her mouth, Du Yunzhen went to Lin Feiyan, stretched out her slender jade finger, raised her jaw, and gently said:


    "Feiyan, my talent is much better than you."


    "So what?" Lin Feiyan clapped her hand and said coldly.


    "Not so much." Du Yunzhen chuckled and said, "I just want to tell you that we will be our own people."


    Lin Feiyan is silent for a moment and nods gently.


    Chen Feng''s power is growing and becoming stronger at a speed that no one can contain.


    But the stronger he is, the better for her, isn''t it?


    "Even if you are your own, you can''t be big or small." She looked at Du Yunzhen with the same banter in her eyes.


    "No big or no small, in terms of seniority, you have to call me master uncle."


    Fortunately, she refused Chen Feng''s proposal to accept her as an apprentice and continued to be a friend and get along with her peers.


    It''s great to be in this generation.


    Du Yunzhen looks ugly and looks back at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help but be speechless and said with a smile: "no such exaggeration. After all, she is not my younger martial sister. You can get along as before."


    Du Yunzhen was finally relieved.


    Otherwise, Lin Feiyan will suddenly become her grandparents, and she will not collapse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "You''ll die if you let me take advantage of it?" Lin Feiyan glared at Chen Feng, but he didn''t have a good airway.


    Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head: "OK, all sit down. Yun Zhen, continue to draw the talisman. "


    "Yes." Du Yunzhen glanced at Lin Feiyan and returned to the guest table.


    "Keep quiet." Chen Feng admonished.


    Lin Feiyan sat down beside him, naturally took his arm and leaned on his shoulder.


    "Swallow, you?" Du Yunzhen, who was just about to draw the amulet, saw it and almost burst out with old blood.


    Lin Feiyan said with a smile, "what? He didn''t say anything. Why are you in a hurry? "


    Du Yunzhen was choked to death and couldn''t help looking at Chen Feng.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m still busy." Chen Feng pushes Lin Feiyan aside, freeing up his arms and continuing to polish the flint.


    Lin Feiyan rolled her eyes and looked at it quietly.


    Du Yunzhen took a deep breath, got rid of distractions, and began to use her mana.


    This time, she was very focused and worked hard.


    Without any interruption, she successfully drew the talisman.


    Although the talisman was not stable, she succeeded in the end.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Feng gently nodded, reached out and ordered her piece of talisman.


    "Hum"


    with his pure mana infused into it, the originally unstable spirit gathering Rune suddenly became stable.


    The talisman is only one of the basic spells, not much advanced.


    But if you want to see it again, you still need a high level of understanding.


    Then he put the two talismans into the lapis lazuli. He nodded to Meng Dan and Xing Hong and said, "she painted very well. You two masters can ask her for advice."


    The position of master and apprentice is reversed, but Meng Dan and Xing Hong have nothing to do with it.


    First of all, the time of accepting Du Yunzhen as an apprentice is still very short, and the dignity of a teacher is not obvious.


    Secondly, this mantra was taught by Chen Feng. Because they are old and weak, their memory declines and they can''t remember the writing style. It''s not a shame.


    After all, who hasn''t aged that day?


    "Two masters, like this."


    Du Yunzhen didn''t think there was anything wrong with being a teacher.


    The three of them were at the table, studying the talisman.


    Lin Feiyan is here, quietly looking at Chen Feng, who is polishing the ground and flint, with gentle eyes and full of tenderness.


    Looking at Chen Feng in this way is also very good.


    Not long after, Meng Dan and Xing Hong created a Ju Ling Fu respectively.


    Compared with Du Yunzhen''s still not very stable talisman.


    Their accomplishments are much higher, and the spirit gathering talisman depicted by them does not need Chen Feng''s mana blessing.


    With their mana reserves, the lapis lazuli needs 12 aura talismans, which are quickly completed.


    Finally can help Chen Feng''s help, they are very happy, two old faces smile to bloom.


    You can help and learn something. Where can I find such a good thing?


    Soon, however, they couldn''t laugh.


    "These materials, which are also used for arraying, all need talisman."


    Chen Feng pointed to the other materials on the table, there are more than 20 kinds.


    Each material needs more than a dozen talismans.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong estimated that with their mana, each of them portrayed 30 pieces of talisman, and the mana was almost at the bottom.


    Even if there is a spirit gathering array on the top of the fog mountain, it will take them a whole day to recover all their mana.


    "It seems that in the next few days, I have to stay on the mountain."


    The two old men looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Du Yunzhen was laughing.


    What''s wrong with staying in this spirited hilltop villa?


    No.


    So why go down the mountain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The night was thick, and the stars and the moon were not seen.


    In the quiet Hall of the villa, Chen Feng stopped suddenly and looked up at the door of the villa.


    Du Yunzhen asked softly, "is that Seller here?"


    "It should be." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    "Then I''ll meet you." Lin Feiyan immediately got up, apparently as the hostess.


    "I''ll go."


    Du Yunzhen knew what she was up to, and she was so pure hearted that she got up in a hurry.


    In other words, she had the same idea herself.


    "I''ll just go. You''ll stay." Lin Feiyan frowned and forced her back on the sofa.


    After being pushed back to the sofa, she thought about it and sat down in peace.


    In terms of domineering, she is obviously inferior to Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan opens the door of the villa and walks out.


    On the mountain road outside the door, there is only a tender and weak figure.


    It seems to be a little girl under ten years old.


    She was wearing a lovely pink dress, like an elf.


    It is like standing in the shadow deliberately, so that Lin Feiyan can''t see her face clearly for a time.


    However, although she is petite, Lin Feiyan feels an invisible pressure from her body.


    "Elder sister, excuse me, is elder Dan Huang at home?"


    The little girl outside the door asked weakly, like very afraid, or very cold, voice some tremor.


    "Yes, you come first." Lin Feiyan nodded gently.


    With a square gold box in her arms, the little girl gradually stepped out of the shadow and revealed her true face.


    Very lovely little Lori, a pair of beautiful big eyes, but with timidity.


    "You alone? Come in, please


    She turned and led the strange girl into the villa.


    In the hall of the villa, Chen Feng has taken all the things back to the demon pot.


    Wait quietly with master Meng Dan and his disciples.


    Wait for Lin Feiyan to come in with the little girl.


    Seeing such a lovely little girl, Du Yunzhen frowned and asked, "no one else?"


    Did the little girl come up with the calculation at the auction?


    If it is, it will be blind, this lovely.


    "No more." Lin Feiyan looks at Chen Feng.


    "Where is your adult?" Chen Feng looked at some timid little girl and frowned.


    With his eyes, it''s easy to see that the little girl exudes a strong spirit.


    But the little girl obviously did not go through the systematic training, just let this huge mental power, spontaneously spread out of the body.


    "I, I can''t say." The little girl held the gold box tightly and looked at Meng Dan and Xing Hong in the hall.


    "Excuse me, which is the elder of the Dan emperor?"


    "Little girl, which do you think it is?" Seeing her so lovely, Meng Dan couldn''t help but tease her. He asked with a smile.


    Xing Hong squinted at him and blew his beard.


    The little girl looked at several people in the hall, and finally put her eyes on Chen Feng and raised her little hand.


    "This one!"


    Intuition told her that it was Chen Feng, who seemed the youngest.


    But in fact, it was her huge spiritual power that sensed that Chen Feng was the most powerful among all present.


    But she did not know how to use her own spiritual power, so she mistook it as intuition.


    "Er" Meng Dan''s old face collapsed and asked with a bitter smile: "you just looked at us two old men, how can you guess it out?"


    "I, I don''t know." Little girl which said up why, looking at Chen Feng, also some doubt shook his head.


    Look at her eyes, blue eyes with eyes


    The little girl''s eyes that blue, is not obvious, if you do not look closely, can not see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Half blood? No wonder it''s so cute. " Lin Feiyan was surprised and chuckled.


    It is well known that the probability of a half breed being handsome and beautiful is high.


    "No, it''s not your eyes."


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly opened slightly, staring at the little girl''s eyes, eyes flashed a light.


    It''s not that the color of blue is not obvious because of the lack of Western blood.


    But because her original blue eyes were deliberately covered, only showing a little blue light.


    "You can see that." The little girl''s eyes were dim and sad, and she knelt down to Chen Feng.


    "Big brother, please help my grandparents."


    "Get up and say it." Chen Feng slightly raised his hand, a strong wind swept out, the little girl up.


    "Sit still." Lin Feiyan white Chen Feng one eye, pulling the little girl, sitting on the sofa opposite him.


    After the little girl sat down, she said with sobbing voice: "my name is sa Liya, my mother is Chinese, my father is French, they are all explorers."


    Explorer? Meng Dan can''t help but look at Xing Hong.


    Xing Hong nodded with a smile: "when I was young, I was also an explorer for a period of time, and I was exposed to many magical things that ordinary people don''t know."


    Her words immediately brightened her eyes.


    "Grandfather, my parents, like you, have experienced many magical things, which is why they have never given up their exploration."


    With her narration, Chen Feng and others gradually understand her origin and experience.


    As explorers, the parents of the two, in order to explore the world''s magical things, constantly on the expedition.


    They didn''t stop until their mother was pregnant with Sally.


    A year ago, after a serious illness, Sally suddenly had a sharp improvement in her mental strength.


    But her small body, but can not support such a huge spiritual force, often coma.


    Parents are not practitioners, do not know that this is her spiritual power is too large.


    After the failure of Western treatment, she took her to the mysterious East.


    SA Liya''s grandparents were all Chinese. After hearing about some practitioners, they took her around to look for high-level practitioners.


    But because of her half Western blood, the conservative Eastern sects are reluctant to accept her.


    If, after teaching her, she runs back to the west, who will be in charge?


    So when they knew that the Dan emperor was born, and they just had the hundred year old blood lotus that the Dan emperor needed, the family raised hope again.


    But they don''t know what kind of disposition the emperor is, and whether he will kill people to win the treasure.


    So they didn''t dare to come to see Chen Feng directly with a hundred year old blood lotus.


    But I want to see how Chen Feng is through the auction.


    If Chen Feng takes the blood lotus directly, they dare not appear in front of him.


    After all, SA Liya''s parents explored for many years and collected a lot of good things. If Chen Feng saw the treasure, would it not be a sheep''s mouth?


    But such a round, but let them bear, could have avoided disaster.


    Because there is an alien organization in the west, tracking down the three members of the salia family all the way to the East.


    The purpose of this alien organization is to take her away and cultivate human weapons.


    Although in the hidden dragon Crouching Tiger state of China, this alien organization dare not mess around, only dare to secretly search, was slowed down.


    But this evening, the killer sent by the organization finally found her and immediately wanted to take her away.


    Seeing that her parents were killed, her grandparents would also be killed. Sally was furious and killed the killers.


    But her grandparents, also affected by her terrible mental power, fell into a coma.


    So tonight, she can only see Chen Feng alone.


    At this point, there were tears falling from the corners of her eyes and sobbing, which broke the hearts of the people present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "I''m not afraid. It''s safe here. No one dares to hurt you."


    Lin Feiyan is heartbroken and hugs her tightly in her arms, comforting her softly.


    She sobbed and curled up in her arms.


    Chen Feng felt her huge mental power and squinted slightly.


    This is very similar to the reincarnation in his memory.


    The so-called gods are the living beings who give up physical cultivation and specialize in spiritual strength.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, the highest level of gods is called "Yang Shen", which is equal to the Immortal Emperor.


    Among the eight immortal families, there is one Yangshen sect.


    Put aside the tragic experience of Sally.


    He was very interested in that alien organization from the West.


    The East is called a cultivator, and the west is called a stranger.


    Most of the practitioners in the east gradually become strong through cultivation.


    However, most of the foreigners in the West are gifted. They are born with all kinds of talents, and finally become strong through the acquired awakening and cultivation.


    SA Liya is born with a talent, the acquired awakening of the alien.


    "Chen Feng, what do you think?" Lin Feiyan asked as she comforted her in a soft voice.


    Chen Feng looked at SA Liya and frowned slightly: "I have to see her grandparents first, but this situation is usually not optimistic."


    Sally''s mental strength is too great.


    If she really according to what she said, under the outbreak of mental strength, she instantly killed the killers of those alien organizations.


    Then the two old people who are very close to her, even if they are only affected, their spiritual consciousness will be shattered.


    In the worst case, it looks like a coma, but actually it has become a vegetable.


    I can''t wake up again.


    Even because of old age and physical decline, it may have lost its vitality now.


    "Sally, can you take us to your house?" Lin Feiyan lowered her head and asked in a soft voice.


    "Sister, my family, my home is at the foot of the mountain," said Sally


    "What?" People in the hall could not help but change their faces.


    "That alien organization is too presumptuous Meng Dan''s face became gloomy.


    "Mr. Chen is sitting here and dare to mess around!"


    "Go down and have a look."


    Chen Feng suddenly got up, eyes slightly cold.


    He has long regarded Lingwu mountain as his own territory. He is only a stranger from the West. How dare he kidnap and kill people on his territory?


    A group of people quickly arrived at the door of a villa at the foot of the mountain, but Sally was afraid to enter.


    Because there are the bodies of her parents, several alien killers and unconscious grandparents.


    She was so young that she didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    "Chen Feng, let''s call the police first and let the police deal with it." Lin Feiyan hugged Sally and sighed.


    After all, they should not be involved in homicide, no matter how serious they are.


    Chen Feng nodded gently.


    Because it was a homicide case, the police received the police report and quickly arrived, and blocked the villa.


    "Sister Feiyan, sister Yun Zhen, why are you here?"


    A beautiful police officer came to Chen Feng and looked at them with a frown.


    "You two don''t go to bed so late, how did you come to the scene of the murder?"


    "We called the police." Lin Feiyan looked down at Sally in her arms. She was distressed and said, "this is Sally, the child of this family."


    The beautiful officer looked at the lovely and timid Sally, sighed and turned around, but again, whispered:


    "there''s nothing alive in it."


    It is also because there is no sense of vitality in the villa, Chen Feng has been waiting outside, did not go in.


    Otherwise, it must be able to save one.


    Unfortunately, if they got to the top of the mountain earlier, they would have got his shelter earlier.


    None of them have to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Sally, do you have any other relatives?" Lin Feiyan asked in a low voice.


    Cruel as she is, she must be looked after.


    But the alien organization is still there. Even if she has other relatives, she can''t really be safe.


    If she didn''t have a strong umbrella, sooner or later, she would be in bad luck.


    "No, Sally is alone." With tears in her eyes, Sally looked blankly at the blocked villa.


    In one night, she lost four close relatives.


    Two of them died in her hands.


    Although she didn''t mean to, no one would blame her.


    However, she did kill, and the people who loved her most were killed.


    What a cruel thing it is.


    "Sally, do you want to avenge your parents, your grandparents?"


    Chen Feng looked at the villa and spoke softly.


    "If you want revenge, I can teach you to practice and control your own power."


    "If you don''t want to, I can erase your memory and dissipate your power."


    "In this way, you can be an ordinary little girl and live a peaceful life."


    "Chen Feng, how can you?" Lin Feiyan frowned, gritted her teeth and drank: "she is still so small, how can you force her to make such a choice now?"


    "Hatred needs to be faced up to. It can''t be avoided, nor can we live for hatred."


    Chen Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at SA Liya, his eyes slightly cold.


    "To have gratitude and revenge is my standard of conduct."


    "What''s more, the hatred between our parents is not the same."


    "But even if you want revenge, I won''t let you become a revenge machine."


    "I will let you grow up healthy and happy, let you know how to use your power and where to use it."


    Lin Feiyan is speechless, and other people who are trying to dissuade him are speechless.


    Hatred is real.


    Sally''s parents were killed by the alien organization, and her grandparents were killed indirectly.


    Can they not take revenge?


    Sally is still young now, but she will grow up.


    When she grows up, what will she do in the face of this hatred?


    With her strength, she will definitely choose revenge, which is inevitable.


    If she now choose to give up revenge, Chen Feng to eliminate this painful experience, the strength is also scattered.


    Because she is still young, her growth will not be affected by this painful experience.


    She can be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life.


    But if she retains her strength, there is no need to erase that memory.


    Because in the future, she will eventually embark on the road of revenge.


    Revenge is a fair way to give her parents, grandparents.


    The only way.


    It''s also her own account.


    That evil alien organization, someone must stand up against it and destroy it!


    As she watched the body covered in white cloth carried out of the villa by the police, her eyes dropped and she slowly shook her head.


    "Sally doesn''t want to forget them."


    "I don''t want to forget how they died."


    "Don''t want to forget."


    "Sally doesn''t want to forget that."


    Lin Feiyan hugged her in silence.


    Others, too, looked at her in silence.


    "My mother, always wanted a daughter."


    Chen Feng turned and walked up the mountain.


    "After that, be my sister."


    "Well, brother." Sally looked at his back and nodded in tears.


    She broke free of Lin Feiyan''s arms, fell on the ground, caught up with Chen Feng, and seized his hand.


    Lin Feiyan looked at their backs and sighed, but with a sense of relaxation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    That night, Chen Feng''s parents, Chen Lin and Qin Qing, all rushed back to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Qing had long wanted to have a daughter. Chen Feng was born and was a boy. She felt a little sorry.


    It''s still my daughter.


    Chen Feng grew up, although filial obedience, but not how to communicate with her, let alone talk heart to heart.


    Now suddenly came such a lovely and clever daughter, she naturally happy can not, holding SA Liya is a crazy kiss.


    "Xiao Feng, how did you get involved with Du Yunzhen again?" Chen Lin sees Du Yunzhen also in villa, pull Chen Feng to one side, frown to ask a way.


    "What does it mean to get involved?" Chen Feng''s face turned black.


    "You want to say nothing to her, do you?" Chen Lin''s expression became serious, and he said with great sincerity:


    "since you have identified the girl Yu Ling, don''t get entangled with other women. You can''t be a slag man."


    "I''m not entangled with her." Chen Feng did not have a good airway: "she took Meng Dan and Xing Hong as teachers, and now she is my grandson."


    "This?" Chen Lin can''t help but be stunned, "then I have not become the grand master ancestor?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded, "but there is no need to call it that way. After that, she still calls you uncle."


    "It''s OK." Chen Lin nodded funny and talked about other things.


    "You don''t have to worry about the company. Your mother and I can handle it well. There will be no problem with the help of the Lin family and Chang Jing family."


    "Good." Chen Feng naturally won''t worry about this. Even if the company fails, it doesn''t matter. He keeps throwing money.


    "By the way, are you close to Chang Jing


    When Chen Lin talks about Chang Jing''s home, he thinks of Chang Jing and frowns again.


    "Xiao Feng, I don''t mean you, that Chang Jing''s concern for you is obviously too much."


    "Today, she didn''t even go to school. She always followed me and your mother."


    "I don''t know. I thought she was my daughter-in-law."


    Chen Fengtou was big two circles, had to explain: "I took her as a disciple a few days ago."


    "I know she''s your apprentice, she told us." Chen Lin frowned more tightly, "I mean your relationship is obviously abnormal."


    "How can you see your son like that?" Chen Feng''s head was big again. He waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about this. You''d better go and talk with Sally. I''m still busy refining pills."


    Then he turned and left.


    "You son of a bitch." Chen Lin was so angry that he laughed and scolded. He didn''t stop him. He turned to Sally.


    He has no obsession with his daughter, but he is very happy to have such a lovely daughter.


    It must be a good thing to have both children.


    From Lin Feiyan''s several people, after knowing about the origin and experience of SA Liya, both of them were very angry.


    "That organization of bullshit aliens is definitely not a good thing."


    Chen Lin clenched his fist and felt the strong sense of power and justice.


    "Don''t worry, Sally. They don''t dare to come here."


    "But we''ll find them. We''ll take revenge on your parents and grandparents."


    "Thank you, uncle." Sally nodded gratefully.


    Although she decided to adopt her, she was still not used to it. It was definitely impossible for her to call her parents directly.


    This is something that takes time. When the feelings are deep enough, they will come out naturally.


    "Don''t think about revenge now." Qin Qing is angry with Chen Lin and holds SA Liya up.


    "Sally, come on, let''s take a bath."


    "Well." Sally nodded her head.


    At the same time, Chen Feng began to refine Guiyuan pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Guiyuan pill is used to replenish the vitality of the body.


    It can not only timely supplement the true yuan, but also improve the cultivation.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, this is a very common pill.


    During the gas refining period and the foundation period, those who cultivate immortals will carry a few bottles of Guiyuan pills, and those with a thick family background can carry dozens of bottles.


    But on earth, it''s hard to make one.


    The most important medicine, Centennial blood lotus, can not be found in the lack of aura on earth.


    Chen Feng originally wanted to place the fire stone of the earth vein well, lead to the fire of the earth vein, and then refine Guiyuan pill.


    But this needs to adjust the spirit gathering array and wait for a while.


    So he decided not to wait, but to refine it now.


    As long as you stay at the top of Lingwu mountain, the real yuan consumed can be replenished quickly.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong are still depicting Ju Ling Fu.


    Du Yunzhen''s mana is exhausted. She has gone to Lingquan to replenish her mana.


    As for Lin Feiyan, she can''t help now. She can only watch quietly.


    But Chen Lin, who has become an immortal, began to learn to depict the talisman because he had nothing to do.


    As a cultivator of immortals, although his magic power is not as pure as Chen Feng, he is still much stronger than Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    "Keke"


    but halfway through the painting of Ju lingfu, he suddenly turned pale and coughed violently.


    The half of the talisman that had been drawn collapsed immediately.


    "Dad, you''re not cured yet. I don''t need your help."


    Chen Feng sees form, slightly frown.


    Although the patient is not full of vitality.


    But the cancer cells in his body are still devouring his health.


    Now he can live a normal life. After he became an immortal, his body became strong enough to suppress his illness.


    The liver is the main viscera of the human body, connecting many large meridians in the body.


    If the liver is sick, the operation of Zhenyuan''s mana will be blocked.


    Now, if he really fights the Dharma, he is not much better than the cultivators of the same level.


    It could even be a tragic death.


    "All right." Chen Lin sighed and did not insist.


    Chen Feng continued to refine Guiyuan pill.


    Guiyuan pill was the most refined elixir when he just became an immortal. He was already very skilled.


    Now the herbs are well matched, naturally there is no suspense.


    Half an hour later, a bright red, pearl sized pill was condensed and shaped between his palms.


    A strong smell of medicine diffuses in the hall, which makes the people in the hall feel refreshed.


    Qin Qing and SA Liya, who are resting in the room, are also surprised to open the door.


    "What is so fragrant?"


    Du Yunzhen, who was practicing in the mountain spring behind the villa, suddenly woke up after smelling the aroma and immediately returned to the villa.


    "This Guiyuan pill can not only cure your liver, but also make you break through to the middle stage of Qi refining."


    Chen Feng will return to Yuan Dan to Chen Lin, said with a smile.


    "Xiao Feng, since this pill is so magical, you''d better take it yourself." Chen Lin did not take the pill, but frowned.


    "My body is recovering, slowly, but it will get better sooner or later."


    "Now you are the backbone of this family. When you become stronger, we can be safer and more assured."


    Qin Qing leads SA Liya to the hall and nods gently.


    "Xiao Feng, you''d better eat it yourself. It''s a waste to give this pill to your father. "


    Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile:


    "you can rest assured that my cultivation is not a problem."


    "And I haven''t finished practicing my skills. I don''t want to improve them too fast."


    "It''s better to cure you first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    This Guiyuan pill can really make Chen fengchong go to the middle stage of gas refining.


    But in the five elements chapter of Hongmeng''s one Qi formula, he only practiced the secret chapter of gold and the secret chapter of water, and there were still three chapters of wood, fire and earth that he had not cultivated.


    If you want to lay a good foundation, you can''t rush through.


    Only when the five secret chapters are completed can the foundation be considered as stable.


    But Chen Lin did not know whether he was telling a white lie or not, and still locked his eyebrows.


    "This Guiyuan pill has consumed a lot of precious medicinal materials. It should be difficult to refine a second one in a short time?"


    Chen Feng slightly nodded: "the earth is short of aura, the growth of miraculous medicine is not easy."


    Chen Lin immediately made a decision: "then keep it first, maybe you can use it later. Don''t look at me like that. I won''t eat it


    Now he can''t die. Instead, he is recovering. Although he is slow, there must be a day when he will recover.


    Now let him eat this valuable Guiyuan pill, in addition to accelerating his recovery, what role?


    Even if he was promoted to the middle stage of gas refining, he would not play a very important role. It was a waste.


    No matter for rational consideration, or out of the feelings of father and son, he would not eat this Guiyuan pill.


    "Xiao Feng, you take it first. It''s the same thing to eat when you rush through." Qin Qing looked at the father and son gently and said with a smile.


    "All right." Chen Feng no longer insisted, will return to Yuan Dan.


    There is a Gui Yuan pill. I can feel at ease in the future.


    After all, this is the elixir that can save his life at the critical moment. He has saved him many times in his previous life.


    It is the most dangerous state for the immortals to be exhausted. If there is no supplementary means, they will panic.


    But if you have Guiyuan Dan in hand, you can be calm and calm, and avoid danger.


    This is the sense of security that the heart relies on.


    "I''ll help you too."


    Qin Qing sat down on the sofa and began to ask Meng Dan and Xing Hong about the method of making Ju lingfu.


    They all know Chen Feng''s grand idea to let the gathering spirit array cover the whole Lingwu mountain.


    This is their common home, which is worth their efforts to build and operate together.


    "Feiyan, if you sit there, you''d better go to Lingquan to practice with me."


    Du Yunzhen did not wait for Lin Feiyan to refuse, so he took her arm and dragged her back to the mountain.


    "You are jealous." Lin Feiyan can''t help but roll a white eye, but also know that she said is the truth, so let her pull himself out of the villa.


    "I envy you?" Du Yunzhen sneered and glanced back.


    "Flying swallow, do you want to be a vase


    "Look at the people around him, including me, which is worse than you?"


    "Even Sally is gifted and promising. How about you?"


    Lin Feiyan nodded bitterly: "you are right. I am just a vase. It''s really useless except for looking good. "


    After learning that Du Yunzhen actually had the cultivation of Qi refining in the middle period and the inner strength was small, her self-esteem was severely damaged.


    "Who are you showing it to?" Du Yunzhen bent her fingers and knocked on her forehead, and sighed.


    "Don''t lose. You''re better than most people, but you''re less lucky. But you are very lucky to find out his strength first. "


    "Maybe." Lin Feiyan sighs and looks back at the villa behind her.


    "Take out the power of your devil." Du Yunzhen wrung her eyebrows and whispered.


    "This sentimentality is really not for you."


    Lin Feiyan turned her head and said with a smile, "well, thank you. Let''s practice. "


    Holding hands, they came to Lingquan and sat down. They practiced each other.


    Chen Feng is teaching Sally how to control her mental power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    SA Liya is a person of heaven''s family. Her spiritual strength is several times greater than Chen Feng, who was born again as the Immortal Emperor.


    But contrary to her mental strength, she was extremely weak.


    On the one hand, they are still young and have not developed well.


    On the other hand, her young body could not bear such a huge mental strength and was seriously damaged.


    Chen Feng first sealed most of her mental strength in the sea of knowledge, which solved the problem of overburdened body.


    Then she was taught how to operate and manipulate the rest of her mental power.


    In the future, with the improvement of her control ability, most of the sealed spiritual power will be gradually developed and used by her.


    Chen Feng gave her the method of cultivation, which is the introduction of Yang Shenzong, one of the eight immortal families.


    Since he has recognized her as his sister, he will not be stingy.


    Her super high talent is also worthy of the inheritance of Shangyang Shenzong.


    After that, he continued to depict the spirit gathering Fu to prepare for the gathering spirit array.


    One night later, Chen Lin went down the mountain and continued to deal with the affairs of the company.


    Her mother, Qin Qing, stayed on the mountain with her.


    Last night and Lin Feiyan, Du Yunzhen acquaintance of female police officers, early in the morning to the peak villa.


    She was still tired and apparently stayed up all night.


    "Hello, Chen Feng. I''m Ren Feifei."


    "Hello."


    Chen Feng stretched out his right hand and shook her.


    "And the little girl?" Ren Feifei changed the topic.


    "In the room." Lin Feiyan frowned, "what do you want from her?"


    "We contacted the French side. Her parents still have a lot of inheritance to inherit."


    Ren Feifei sighs.


    "On the domestic side, there are also assets left by her grandparents, as well as some antique calligraphy and paintings. She is the only inheritor."


    Heritage? Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan both frowned.


    "On the other side of the country of France, Sally is also the only successor?" Lin Feiyan asked with a slight frown.


    "No Ren Feifei shook his head. "She has an uncle, and now this uncle is her guardian."


    Lin Feiyan''s face changed: "but Chen Feng has decided to adopt her."


    "You adopted her? Did your parents adopt her? " Ren Feifei looks at Chen Feng in surprise, but frowns again.


    "SA Liya''s nationality is in France, and she has a close uncle. It''s very difficult to do this kind of international adoption."


    "It seems that we have to go to France." Lin Feiyan sighs and looks at Chen Feng.


    "If she stays in France, something will happen to her sooner or later." Chen Feng frowned.


    "Go to France and ask her uncle to give up custody."


    "What if he doesn''t give up?"


    "Then force him to give up!"


    There was silence in the hall.


    Then force him to give up.


    Good strong, good domineering.


    But there is no way.


    Sally''s uncle, no matter how good he was to her, could not guarantee her safety.


    Security is gone. Everything else is in vain.


    That alien organization, but in the west, how can ordinary people be their opponents.


    After she went back, she was afraid that she would be taken away in a day.


    How can Chen Feng watch her step into Purgatory?


    "You don''t have to go to France."


    Ren Feifei stood up and looked at Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan with a smile.


    "Now that Sally is here with us, her uncle must come to pick her up and persuade him."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Well, first of all, if you need to contact me, I''ll go back to the police station."


    Ren Feifei put on the police cap, saluted and left the villa.


    Not long after she left, Xia Yuling came to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Chen Feng, where''s your lovely little sister?"


    "On the second floor."


    "I''ll see her."


    Xia Yuling ran upstairs with a smile.


    Lin Feiyan curled her lips and said, "Xia Yuling, are you not going to have a class today?"


    "Well, don''t you have to go to work today?" Xia Yuling, who had already gone up to the second floor, made a face downstairs.


    Lin Feiyan was speechless and had to turn her eyes.


    "You''d better do your own business." Chen Feng glanced at her and said in a funny way.


    "You''re going to drive me when she comes?" Lin Feiyan''s pretty face became gloomy.


    "Not to drive you away." Chen Feng shook his head, "you can''t help anything here. It''s better to go out and earn more money."


    Lin Feiyan breathed a stagnation, and said in a breath: "OK, I''ll make money for you when I''m a cow or a horse."


    Then he shook his hands and left.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being speechless.


    What''s wrong with being a cow and a horse for him?


    Did he treat her badly?


    Now he taught Lin Feiyan the cultivation method, even if he bought the whole Lin family''s assets, they couldn''t buy it.


    Of course, he is a teacher who gives half and half returns. Lin Feiyan is not expected to give back to him.


    Just because he is the Immortal Emperor, he never owes a needle or a thread.


    Lin Feiyan and the Lin family were able to get such a reward from him after they provided help at the beginning of his career.


    After she left, Xia Yuling, SA Liya and her mother Qin Qing went down the second floor together.


    "Chen Feng, do you want to go shopping? Buy Sally some new clothes


    "You go. I''m busy." Chen Feng looked up at the three of them and said with a smile.


    "No, you must go!"


    Xia Yuling was angry at him and pulled him up from the sofa.


    "What if the alien organization is still in the forest city and we can''t beat it?"


    Chen Feng eyebrows micro coagulation, nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Mother Qin Qing chuckled and nodded.


    Soon after, on the pedestrian street.


    Xia Yuling is holding Chen Feng''s arm, and holding SA Liya in the other hand, laughing incessantly.


    The other small hand of SA Liya is in the hand of her mother Qin Qing.


    Chen Feng with three beautiful women walking in the street, naturally attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    After becoming an immortal, her mother Qin Qing became a teenager.


    From the appearance of xiahualing, she is not bigger than the beautiful girl.


    Xia Yuling is full of youth, and now she has become more lively and cheerful.


    Although she is still small, she has the advantage of Chinese and Western blood, and she is a perfect beauty.


    Especially the pair of eyes with black pupil removed, blue, like a gem like dream.


    Chen Feng after the transformation, also become handsome.


    But he didn''t want to be too conspicuous. He deliberately blackened some and reduced a lot of appearance.


    A family of four shopping at the same time, is someone behind, watching them.


    This is a man with an oriental face, wearing white casual clothes and headphones.


    It''s not tall, it''s not very attractive.


    "It is said that the man is the martial master, polo. Don''t get too close. Be careful to be found."


    Listening to the instructions from the earphone, he disdained and whispered back:


    "you are such a pig brain. What do you believe? How can there be such a young martial arts master?"


    "My master is so talented. She has practiced hard since childhood. She became a martial arts master in her thirties. She has been shocked by the cultivation world."


    "He''s only a teenager. It''s impossible for him to start practicing in his mother''s womb!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The blonde man on the other side of the headphone frowned:


    "Boro, I''m just making an action plan according to the worst situation. Don''t you have a saying that you should believe it or not?"


    "What if the rumor is true? Can you take the responsibility? "


    "Bullshit!" Tell Polo man to continue to laugh.


    "Don''t worry, Louis. I haven''t met martial arts master."


    "I can vouch for it. He can never be a master!"


    "Well, I don''t have any expectations for you anyway. Whatever you want." The blonde man''s face was gloomy.


    "But when you move, be sure to use the fastest speed, dizzy SA Liya."


    "Otherwise, you are just afraid that you will turn into cold corpses like those people last night."


    Polo confidently said with a smile: "don''t worry, Sally''s spiritual strength, just like ordinary people, should have consumed a lot last night. There will be no problem."


    "I hope so." The blonde man put down the microphone and sighed helplessly.


    I can''t help it. He''s a westerner. He''s blonde. It''s too obvious on the street.


    If they follow Chen Feng, they will soon be detected.


    I thought it was just to catch a little girl, and her family members were ordinary people.


    They don''t have enough preparation, for example, they don''t wear headgear for make-up.


    But who would have thought that she killed three of them in a moment under her mental fury last night.


    Thinking that they were strong enough, he and polo did not go with each other last night, so they narrowly escaped.


    Now there are more Chen Feng around Sally, and there is a Dan emperor behind Chen Feng. They have to be careful.


    Polo talks big but acts cautiously.


    Even if Chen Feng is not a master of martial arts, his strength is certainly not weak.


    He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, because the light enemy carelessly died in Chen Feng''s hand.


    In fact, Chen Feng has long found the Polo following her, but she doesn''t want to spoil her mother''s happiness.


    To his surprise, Polo was not a stranger, but a practitioner.


    A martial arts practitioner with great inner strength.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the fact that he was so successful.


    But if you catch a sally who doesn''t know how to control her mental power, you can send so many experts. The strength of that alien organization is really strong enough.


    But what they don''t know is that even if he is not with her, how can a martial artist with great inner strength take her away?


    Mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling have become immortals.


    Even if it can''t be the same as him, the great perfection of Qi refining or the peak of internal strength.


    Is it not easy to deal with a martial arts practitioner with great inner strength?


    But this is only from the strength of the analysis, can not be taken lightly.


    For example, what if Polo had a gun in his hand?


    If a strong martial artist still has hot weapons in his hand, his lethality will increase in geometric progression.


    Based on Qin Qing''s and Xia Yuling''s experience in fighting against the enemy, it is certainly more dangerous than auspicious for polo, who is holding a gun.


    "Sally, do you like this one? Do you want to try it on?"


    In the children''s clothing store, Qin Qing picked out a pure white skirt and said to Sally.


    "Good." Sally nodded and went into the fitting room with her.


    Chen Feng at this time, came to the clothing store outside, looking at 10 meters away pretending to go shopping, looking left and right at polo.


    Polo''s hands, immediately inserted in the pocket of his coat.


    Have you got a gun? Chen Feng''s face was suddenly cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "You?" Polo''s face changed, knowing that he had been discovered, he simply did not cover up and said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. My name is polo. I come from the left hand of the God of the Western alien organization."


    "Your hands are too long." Chen Feng looks at him coldly, all over the muscle is tight, ready to hand.


    "No, on the contrary, your hand is too long."


    Polo smiles, a cold smile.


    "Sally is a westerner, she belongs to us in the west, but you want to leave her in the East!"


    "She doesn''t belong to the east or the West. She belongs only to herself."


    Chen Feng quickly calmed down, but the momentum condensed to the extreme, like a sharp arrow in the string, at any time may erupt.


    "You''d better take your hand out, or I can''t guarantee that you can keep the whole body."


    There was a sullen look on Polo''s face.


    However, he felt great mental pressure, but he was very clear that he was not Chen Feng''s opponent.


    "Well, I''ll take my hand out, and you don''t have to be too nervous."


    He slowly took his hands out of his pockets, put them on both sides, and spread them out.


    As long as he doesn''t do it, Chen Feng should not fight with him in the street with so many people.


    However, he underestimated the strength of Chen Feng, but also underestimated the courage of Chen Feng.


    How can Chen Feng let a villain with a gun follow his family?


    Broken empty hands!


    He lifted his right hand gently and shook it vigorously.


    Ten step tianbengquan, the second move, broken empty hand!


    It''s impossible to defend the enemy from the air!


    "You?" Boro''s pupil shrank.


    He was about to resist, but where he resisted, he was held by the invisible big hand on the spot.


    "You? How can you? "


    "Crack"


    a burst of bone crack sound, he has broken his whole body!


    "Ah ah ah" Rao is with his tough nerve, also can''t help howling out.


    "Bang"


    as soon as Chen Feng loosened his hand, he fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    The sharp pain and concussion made him faint on the spot.


    Then, Chen Feng dials Ren Feifei''s number and asks her to arrest her directly.


    "My God, is this trying to kill me?"


    Ren Feifei, who is lying on his desk to make up his sleep, hung up the phone and knocked on his desk.


    After a while, she reluctantly picked up her spirits and went to the pedestrian street where Chen Feng was.


    After arriving at the place, a lot of people have been surrounded here, and others have made emergency calls.


    Ren Feifei arrived, see this scene, head is big several times.


    "Chen Feng, how did you catch this man? Is it serious? "


    "By hand." Chen Feng looks calm to return a way.


    Ren Feifei looked at Polo''s strange deformed body and said with a wry smile: "it''s better to send to the hospital first."


    "Whatever you want." Chen Feng nodded.


    "By the way, he has a gun in his pocket."


    "What''s more, he has a partner in room 1030 of the international hotel."


    "What?" Ren Feifei''s face changed, and he quickly bent over and searched the whole body of polo.


    Sure enough, a small pistol was found in his pocket, and the bullet was loaded.


    "KaKa" she unloaded the bullet, took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Boro.


    "Thank you." She looked up at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Chen Feng nodded and went shopping with her mother, Xia Yuling and Sally ya.


    "Well, that''s bad luck for you." Ren Feifei looked at the pistol in his hand and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Who is not good to provoke, but to provoke Chen Feng, do not know that is a evil star?


    Then, she called the police station, reported the situation, a little relieved.


    That accomplice has nothing to do with her. After all, she lacks skills in separation.


    Take the person in front of you first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Chen Feng, how do you know where his accomplice lives?" After walking far away, Xia Yuling asked.


    Even if you know the room number, is that amazing?


    Did Polo bring his room number with him when he was chatting with his friends?


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "when your spiritual consciousness is strong enough, you can invade other people''s minds and read their memories."


    "Psychic? Is it mental power? " Xia Yuling can''t help but look at Sally.


    "Almost, but also different." Chen Feng explained: "mental power is generally very rough, through practice, cohesion, qualitative change, can be transformed into spiritual consciousness."


    Xia Yuling''s eyes lit up: "that is to say, spiritual consciousness is the upgrade of spiritual power?"


    "That''s understandable." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    The essence is the same, all spiritual energy derived from the soul.


    But spiritual consciousness is much more cohesive and flexible than rough mental power.


    The root of this gap lies in the method of tempering spirit, which has a huge grade gap.


    What he practiced was the top-level immortal cultivation method, which could easily condense spiritual consciousness.


    However, the practitioners of the earth do not have such high-level Dharma, and the quality of spiritual power is several grades lower than that of spiritual sense.


    "Sally''s talent is so strong. She''ll be great in the future." Xia Yuling touched Sally''s head and said with some envy.


    "You can''t be worse than her." Chen Feng touched her head and said with a smile.


    Xia Yuling gave him a blank look and clapped his hand.


    "Sister Yu Ling will be better than Liya!" Said Sally, looking up with her big blue eyes.


    "Hee hee, they are all powerful." Xia Yuling touched her head with a smile.


    Mother Qin Qing looked at their intimate interaction with a smile.


    Son, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, all are here, everything is getting better, what is not satisfied?


    "Ah, Mr. Chen!"


    A exclamation came from the front, making Chen Feng several people turn their heads to see.


    It''s Fang Mengqi in disguise!


    On her head, she wore a white sun hat.


    Also wearing a large pair of sunglasses, covering most of her pretty face.


    Only the slightly pointed mandible, and the beautiful white neck.


    On the body is wearing cool gauze sling skirt, and then down is the slender legs like white jade.


    "Hello." Chen Feng nodded politely to her.


    Then he went on.


    "Hum" Xia Yuling didn''t give her any good face, and she took SA Liya and walked forward.


    Mother Qin Qing looked at Fang Mengqi and saw that she looked gloomy and slightly frowned.


    But Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are a pair of do not want to pay attention to the appearance, she did not say much.


    "Wait, Mr. Chen."


    Fang Mengqi suddenly thought of an incident, quickly turned around, quickly caught up with Chen Feng, stopped in front of him.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard from Feiyan that you want Xia Yuling to enter the entertainment industry, don''t you?"


    "It''s not that I think, it''s that she has a star dream." Chen Feng looks at Xia Yuling and Fang Mengqi in front of her.


    "If you want to help, thank you. We don''t need it."


    "I" Fang Mengqi a stiff, prepared words, suddenly a word can not be said.


    "Chen Feng is enough for me. I don''t need your help." Xia Yuling took Chen Feng''s arm and looked at Fang Mengqi coldly.


    "Well, then. Excuse me Fang Mengqi slightly bowed, suddenly a sour heart, quickly turned around and ran away.


    But a careless, hit a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Grass, don''t you have eyes?"


    Fang Mengqi was hit by a stout man with only a leather vest on her upper body, holding her white wrist.


    His face is full of flesh and blood. He is not a good man at first sight.


    The four people who followed him were all lousy, not in proper shape. They were all local ruffians.


    After seeing Fang Mengqi''s figure and half face, his face was full of flesh and blood, which made him shake violently and turned into an obscene smile.


    "Where are you going, little girl? Brother has a car. Would you like to see you off? Free


    Fang Mengqi was dejected and in a trance.


    At the moment, I was scared by this hooligan. I don''t know what to do.


    "Oh, big brother, she seems to be that big star!"


    "Yes, yes, the one who held the concert the other day! Fang Mengqi


    At the sight of a big star, these ruffians were excited immediately and even began to move.


    "Hello, there are police over there."


    Although Xia Yuling hates Fang Mengqi, she hates these hooligans even more, Leng hum said.


    Ren Feifei is not going now. She doesn''t know, but she can definitely scare her.


    "Police?" The stout man turned his head and stared at Chen Feng''s side. He said with a smile:


    "Niu, are you scared to be a grandfather? The whole street is our territory. What if the police come? "


    "You?" Xia Yuling raised her eyebrows, but suddenly remembered that she was now an immortal.


    Just local ruffian, she can shoot to death.


    "Hey, these girls are not bad, not as bad as Mengqi."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not at night, otherwise I can catch it back and have a good time, hehe."


    Chen Feng''s face sank and his eyes were as cold as electricity.


    "Maple, don''t be impulsive." Qin Qing caught him in a hurry.


    "I''m going to get some exercise." Xia Yuling saw that these hooligans began to speak freely. Her pretty face was cold, and she strode out immediately.


    "Yu Ling!" After Qin Qing was startled, he could not help but anger Chen Feng: "look, Yu Ling is also damaged by you."


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "what are you afraid of? These people ask for it."


    These people should thank Xia Yuling for rushing out first.


    Otherwise, if he started, these hooligans would be broken by him.


    However, the next scene, but let him deeply realize, angry woman how terrible.


    I don''t know whether Xia Yuling is still unable to control her own strength, or she has the nature of a female tiger, and she is more ruthless than him.


    "Bang" whip leg sweeping, the stout man was swept by a leg, hit the wall of the street severely.


    "Kazam" another punch, straight in the face of a rogue, hit is peach blossom all over the face, teeth broken one mouth.


    "Ah, ah"


    the sound of broken bones and tendons, together with a series of screams, resounded through the whole pedestrian street.


    Ferocious! How cruel!


    Chen Feng could not help but cover his forehead.


    SA Liya also hugs his waist in fear, buries her small face, dare not look again.


    The passers-by who are shopping come to see the excitement, but they are all creepy.


    "My God, how can such a beautiful girl be so violent?"


    "Look at her excited look. Anyone who marries her will not be raped every day!"


    "That''s right. It''s terrifying."


    When she first tasted the powerful feeling brought by her power, Xia Yuling, who was a little excited, could not help being covered with black lines when she heard these comments.


    She didn''t just teach a few hooligans a lesson. As for her?


    It is clear that these people are too unskilled to hurt so much.


    That''s right. They''re not beaten!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Five local ruffians with a body of pain, gray run.


    If you don''t run, I''m afraid it''s not a fracture of the hands and feet, but you''ll die.


    Xia Yuling returned to Chen Feng''s side, a little embarrassed to curl her lips.


    "I can''t be blamed. They''re not beaten."


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "what''s this? I''m more ruthless."


    SA Liya secretly takes a glance at Xia Yuling and buries her small face in Chen Feng''s waist, which makes Xia Yuling laugh bitterly.


    It''s over. Her image as a lady is ruined.


    "Thank you, Xia Yuling."


    Fang Mengqi came back to her senses and bowed to Xia Yuling and said gratefully.


    Xia Yuling turned to look at her, curled her lips and said, "I will help you if you change someone. But you are a big star, how can you not have a bodyguard? "


    "I came out to go shopping, and I didn''t bring a bodyguard." Fang Mengqi deeply looked at Chen Feng, and then moved her eyes.


    If Xia Yuling is not here, it is Chen Feng who helps her?


    If so, Chen Feng is the third time to help her, is really her noble.


    "Oh, you go on your street." Xia Yuling snorted, and turned to gouge out Chen Feng.


    It''s a coincidence that you can meet them when you''re walking around the street, isn''t it?


    Or is there a tip off?


    It''s not right. Lin Feiyan has been down the mountain for a long time. I didn''t know Chen Feng would go shopping.


    And in her position, how can she create opportunities for Fang Mengqi?


    It''s a coincidence.


    Xia Yuling can''t help but feel helpless and takes a look at Chen Feng.


    "Gone."


    Chen Feng looks calm, holding SA Liya''s small hand, and continues to walk forward.


    Fang Mengqi sighed and walked in the opposite direction.


    After a few steps, they were surrounded by fans asking for autographs.


    Chen Feng, who is drifting away from her, suddenly frowns, stops and looks back.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yuling asked.


    Chen Feng looked at the crowd surrounding Fang Mengqi, after a moment, gently shook his head: "nothing, continue to stroll."


    Just then he sensed the crowd, suddenly appeared a little strange breath.


    It''s like in the dark where you can''t see your fingers. A faint electric light, though subtle, is very striking.


    This breath is fleeting, and it is easy to be mistaken for an illusion.


    But he was confident in his perception and didn''t think it was an illusion.


    Under careful inspection, his eyes were fixed on Fang Mengqi''s right wrist.


    It is a series of carved silver bracelet, delicate and elegant, Yingying shining.


    But now, there are a few bloodstains on the bracelet.


    It must be that she was held by a big man just now, and the bracelet broke her delicate skin.


    Stained with blood, it becomes strange. It is definitely not a good thing.


    But he and Fang Mengqi are not related to each other and do not want to be multi pronged.


    Fang Mengqi, who is cordial for her fans to sign a group photo, gradually feels a little guilty, short of breath and tired.


    Too tired? She shook her head gently, cheered up and continued to sign and take photos with her fans.


    Chen Feng spent the whole morning shopping with her mother and bought several new clothes for Sally.


    Looking for a visit, ready for lunch, Ren Feifei called.


    "Chen Feng, you should be careful." Ren Feifei''s words, with apology.


    "The member of the alien organization in the International Hotel ran away after injuring several of our police officers."


    "Well, I see." Chen Feng didn''t take it to heart.


    The blond man named Louis is just a miscellaneous fish, not to be afraid of.


    If he had not been shopping with his family, he would have gone by himself.


    If Louis still dares to stay in forest city.


    He doesn''t mind. Send him back home.


    Leaving the chores aside, he entered a restaurant with his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Chen Feng four people did not sit in the closed compartment, but sat down by the window.


    After the foundation period, the immortal cultivator can build a valley.


    The so-called Bigu is not to eat grain, big vernacular said is not to eat.


    But it was built on the environment with rich aura of heaven and earth. The aura around was enough to supplement the body''s consumption, so there was no need to eat.


    On the earth with poor aura, the result of Bigu is getting weaker and weaker, and then starving to death.


    If you want to create a valley on the earth, you need at least a congenital realm.


    Because the cultivators of this realm are the unity of heaven and man, and the powerful spiritual consciousness can cover the area of tens of miles, so that they can absorb enough spiritual energy.


    A mature man in suit and leather shoes, about 30 years old, passed by the table when Chen Feng ordered some dishes.


    "Eh?"


    The rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of Chen Feng. His eyes lit up immediately and stopped by the table to observe.


    "Something?" Chen Feng looked up.


    "Hello, my name is Ma Xing. I''m a star agent of Jiahe brokerage company." The man took out a business card, put it on the table and said with a smile.


    "Star agent?" Xia Yuling''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Ma Xing nodded with a smile, looked at the table of four people, and said with a smile, "I think you all have the potential to become star idols. You can consider coming to our company for development."


    "Even me?" Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    Ma Xing looked at him carefully, looked at him for a moment, and then nodded:


    "your background is very good. If you can be whiter and add some singing skills, you will have a chance to become popular after packaging and hype."


    "Poop" Xia Yuling couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile: "Chen Feng, I didn''t find out that you are more handsome than before. Why don''t we go out together?"


    "I''m not interested." Chen Feng laughs and shakes his head.


    He just didn''t want to be conspicuous, so he deliberately blackened himself.


    A white cover hundred ugliness, white skin as long as the facial features are normal, will become good-looking.


    And he was not ugly. After being reborn, he took the foetus pill to remove the impurities in his body.


    The skin becomes fair and lustrous, better than Xia Yuling.


    Such a man, with his real appearance, is easy to be seen as a small white face.


    "Wasn''t my brother handsome before?" Sally asked curiously.


    Xia Yuling white Chen Feng one eye, funny way: "before he did not now white, looking at ordinary, throw into the pile of people can not find."


    "Oh." Sally nodded.


    Ma Xing said with a smile, "you are all young. You can think about it slowly."


    He looked at Xia Yuling and said with a smile, "this little beauty, your voice is very nice, and you are so beautiful, and you have temperament. If you enter the entertainment industry, I can guarantee that in less than a year, you will be as popular as Mengqi. "


    "Do you hear me?" Xia Yuling looked at Chen Feng and said, "I haven''t heard you say anything good. I can''t praise others. Learn from others."


    Chen Feng laughingly nodded: "good, I will say more good things later."


    Ma Xing saw the situation, but frowned.


    Little couple, it''s a little bit of trouble.


    After all, when a female star just started, if there is emotional involvement, it is easy to affect the development of star road.


    He turned his eyes to Qin Qing, who was smiling and speechless. He was about to open his mouth, but was stopped by Qin Qing with a slight smile.


    "Don''t look at me, my children are so old."


    Ma Xingshun looks at Chen Feng with her eyes and can''t help petrifying.


    "I''ll go. Is this your son?"


    "I thought you were his sister."


    His whole world view collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Ma Xing, who had finally accepted the reality, looked at Sally and asked with a wry smile, "what about this little sister? Is it your family? "


    "Yes, we are a family." Xia Yuling nodded with a smile: "but don''t think about Sally. She''s still young."


    "All right." Ma Xing smiles bitterly and nods, but she thinks that she will grow up slowly.


    Look at this pretty little appearance. I''m afraid it will be more beautiful than Xia Yuling in a few years.


    What kind of people are there in this family? Are their genes so good?


    "Chen Feng, what do you think?" Xia Yuling looked at Chen Feng and blinked.


    "I think it''s very hard for us to set up a company by ourselves, and we have no experience."


    "This Jiahe company is very famous. Why don''t you try it?"


    Run your own company? Ma Xing''s body was stiff and he said in a hurry:


    "a few people, the brokerage company can''t be set up because it doesn''t mean to do it."


    "Money is still a small thing, and the most important thing is contacts."


    "No contacts, no resources, no fire!"


    "If a new company wants to develop, it has to accumulate more than ten years of contacts. How can it be done?"


    It''s hard to find a family with such a rebellious face value. As long as they hold a red flag, they can make a lot of money.


    If Chen Feng runs a brokerage company, what else can he do?


    "You can sign her if you want."


    Chen Feng glanced at him and spoke slowly.


    "I''ll make the contract."


    "Only if your company agrees to this condition, I can trust Yu Ling to you."


    Ma Xing was stunned.


    Do you decide the contract?


    Are you funny?


    Don''t want to know that Chen Fengding''s contract will never favor their company.


    "If you don''t agree to this, don''t talk about it. Let''s go."


    Chen Feng waved his hand.


    "But you did remind me that networking is important."


    "So, instead of setting up a new brokerage company, it''s better to buy an old one directly."


    "You Jiahe is good."


    Direct acquisition of Jiahe? Ma Xing gradually opened his mouth and collapsed his world outlook, outlook on life and values.


    It was poverty that limited his imagination.


    The appearance, temperament and conversation of the family let him not question Chen Feng''s words at all.


    Big guy! This is the real man!


    He calmed his mind, closed his mouth, looked at the four Chen Feng again, and asked with a smile, "do you know how much capital is needed to acquire Jiahe?"


    Chen Feng four people look at each other.


    "Tens of billions?" Chen Feng glanced at Ma Xing again.


    Ma Xing almost burst out old blood, and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, Jiahe''s market value is more than 40 billion yuan, even if the premium acquisition is not worth tens of billions."


    "That''s OK." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    If he arranges a large gathering array, it will cost him hundreds of billions, which is nothing.


    If he was short of money, he would sit next to Lingquan, refining pills day and night, and selling hundreds of pills to take out, and he could earn hundreds of millions a day.


    But now his biggest problem is not the lack of money, but the lack of materials.


    The earth is such a remote country, those precious materials are really too difficult to find.


    "Do you think this will do?" Ma Xing knew that she met a real big man and didn''t want to miss the opportunity to get closer to each other. She even used honorific terms to say hello.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with our boss. If the boss agrees, it will be better."


    "If he doesn''t agree, how about buying Jiahe again?"


    Chen Feng nodded: "whatever you want."


    Ma Xing was stunned again and then laughed bitterly.


    That''s the style of a real boss.


    Don''t say yes, but whatever you want.


    Because no matter whether you can do it or not, it has no substantial impact on him.


    When it''s time to buy, there''s no hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    After Ma Xing left, the dishes were served one after another.


    After tasting a bite, Xia Yuling said with a smile: "this restaurant seems to be newly opened. The dishes are good."


    "We''ve been here."


    Chen Feng''s words, let Xia Yuling a Zheng: "we have come?"


    "Well." Chen Feng gently nodded: "the boss here, and we have a very deep friendship."


    Xia Yuling couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    It was clearly her first visit.


    Chen Feng said, of course, is his previous life experience.


    The problem is that Chen Feng knows these things, but she doesn''t know.


    Even if Chen Feng told her all, she did not feel personally.


    I think the owner of the restaurant and they don''t know each other, because it hasn''t happened yet.


    But that''s why Chen Feng picked the restaurant.


    "Waiter, where''s your boss?"


    Chen Feng called for the young beauty waiter, smiling.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m friends with your boss."


    "He should be cooking in the kitchen now?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know that." The beauty waiter smiles and shakes her head: "but if you want to see him, can you say your last name?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "my name is Chen Feng. You tell him that I know how to match the seasoning formula he is thinking about. "


    It was this seasoning recipe in the previous life that established the restaurant owner''s position as the overlord of the food street.


    The beauty waiter looks at him in surprise, smiles and nods: "OK, sir, please use it slowly. I''ll go right now."


    After she left, Xia Yuling asked curiously, "what seasoning?"


    Qin Qing and SA Liya also looked at him curiously.


    Chen Feng took a piece of steamed perch, tasted it, and then said with a smile:


    "the signature dish of this shop, or the boss''s specialty, is this steamed perch."


    "Steamed perch looks very good, just steamed, but it has no flavor, which requires seasoning to taste."


    "Whether it tastes good or not depends on the fish itself and the seasoning."


    Xia Yuling looks strange: "then you can do it?"


    "No Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head: "I just told him in advance of the seasoning formula that he only developed one year later."


    Xia Yuling couldn''t help being speechless: "is this recipe yours or his?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "I''m not a cook. What do you want this formula for?"


    "I think you are lazy and don''t want to cook?" Xia Yuling scornfully squinted at him: "clothes to hand out, rice to open mouth."


    In the face of her scorn, Chen Feng smiles but does not speak.


    "Yu Ling, he still can do housework at home. Laziness is not enough." Mother Qin Qing said with a smile, "but it''s normal for a boy to be a little lazy."


    "Sally wants to eat her brother''s steamed fish!" Said Sally, raising her hand.


    After eating a piece of steamed fish, Chen Feng may have been preoccupied with the delicious seasoning, which made her raise her expectation, and the fish would be tasteless.


    "You can make one when you go back. I want to eat it, too." Xia Yuling also hugged Chen Feng''s arm, said with a smile, and looked at her mother Qin Qing: "Auntie, how about you?"


    Qin Qing could not help laughing: "little maple, then you go back to do one?"


    Chen Feng laughingly nodded: "OK, go back to do it."


    A middle-aged man with a beer belly and a friendly face, wearing a chef''s uniform, came to Chen Feng''s table under the guidance of a beautiful waiter.


    "Lao Qiu." Chen Feng looked up at him and nodded gently.


    "This little brother, have we met before?" Lao Qiu looked at this table and frowned slightly.


    No impression at all.


    In fact, he hasn''t been to Lincheng for a long time, and he doesn''t know many local people.


    How does Chen Feng know that he is working on a new formula?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me." Chen Feng rises with a smile.


    "I just know you."


    Lao Qiu couldn''t help laughing and asked, "your name is Chen Feng, right? From your age and temperament, you don''t look like a chef. How can you know my recipe? "


    "Please allow me to keep this secret." Chen Feng took out the specific formula written before going down the mountain and handed it to him.


    "This recipe is based on your one."


    Lao Qiu frowns and takes over the formula. He just opens it and looks at Chen Feng in shock.


    "Don''t ask, I really can''t say." Chen Feng gently shakes his head and smiles again.


    "You can try it now, and in return, you make the first set for me."


    Lao Qiu looked at him for a long time, then nodded.


    "OK, a few seats. I''ll do it now."


    After that, he took the formula and turned away with some excitement.


    There is no need for Chen Feng to say that he can''t wait to try the effect of the new formula.


    After more than a year''s experiment, the formula still failed to satisfy him, making him lose all his hair.


    Now suddenly a man appeared and gave him a recipe.


    From experience alone, he knew that the value of this recipe was immeasurable.


    Why does Chen Feng know he is studying this? He doesn''t care.


    Now he just wants to make the best of this dish!


    Chen Feng looked at his back and sat down slowly.


    In his previous life, after his father Chen Lin died of illness, his mother also became sick from overwork and was ill in bed.


    For a moment, the burden of the whole family was on his shoulders.


    In order to earn money, he used his holidays and weekends to work in Laoqiu''s restaurant and learned cooking skills with him.


    Laoqiu is very nice. Knowing that his family is in a bad condition, he often gives him more bonus, and his cooking skills are unreserved.


    It can even be said that he is treated like a son.


    That''s why he knows the recipe.


    But later, he set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, and those cooking skills were all forgotten in the passage of time.


    Only Lao Qiu took good care of him, which made him feel deeply.


    "Chen Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Xia Yuling saw that he was distracted and asked in a soft voice.


    "I think of something." Chen Feng gently smiles.


    His experience in the previous life is not all tragedy.


    There are villains like Li Dongren and good people like Lao Qiu.


    "Auntie, brother, what''s wrong with him?" SA Liya pulled Lachin''s sleeve.


    Among the people present, she was the only one who did not know that Chen Feng had such a special experience in his previous life.


    Qin Qing looked at Chen Feng and said with a gentle smile: "maybe, I think of some happy things."


    Happy things Sally''s eyes darkened and she lowered her head.


    Mom and Dad, grandparents, are no longer here.


    She''s not happy.


    The more warm they are, the more sentimental they are.


    "Sally, you and us." Qin Qing hugged her and comforted her: "we will give you a new home, a happy new home."


    Sally wants revenge. Sally closed her eyes and said to herself in her heart.


    Chen Feng looked at her and said nothing more.


    It is impossible to get her out of the shadow immediately.


    If she could, she would have no feelings for her family, or she would be a monster.


    A normal person, if the whole family dies in one night, is mentally strong.


    Only time can smooth the pain in Sally''s heart.


    Only revenge can comfort her soul.


    The end of God''s left hand is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Here comes the food." Xia Yuling, who is a bit bored and playing with her mobile phone, suddenly has a bright eye.


    Chen Feng looked up and saw Lao Qiu running over with his plate in his face.


    "Little brother, your recipe works


    "Bang"


    he put the plate on the table, his face flushed and he looked at Chen Feng excitedly.


    "This first set is yours, free of charge!"


    "No, you can come to my place to eat in the future, all free of charge!"


    "Yes." Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    He didn''t need the money for the meal, and he couldn''t come often, so it didn''t make much difference.


    "Please use it slowly." Lao Qiu opened the lid on the plate with a smile.


    A burst of strong fragrance spread, so that the next table of guests are subconsciously turned around.


    "What''s so delicious?"


    "I''m just full, but when I smell it, I''m a little hungry again?"


    "Boss, what kind of food do you have? Give me one, too


    "I''ll have a plate here too!"


    "Oh, I want it too!"


    Lao Qiu was trembling with excitement as he listened to the calls.


    Good, good, business can finally get better!


    "Thank you very much, little brother." Lao Qiu bowed to Chen Feng gratefully.


    Chen Feng smile: "don''t thank me, this is what you deserve."


    "I don''t know what to say anymore." Lao Qiu straightened up and looked at Chen Feng gratefully.


    "Eat first, then. I''ll cook for the other guests."


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    After this old autumn, I''m afraid even the kitchen can''t come out.


    "Let''s eat together. Don''t let it cool."


    Xia Yuling first took a piece of fish maw and put it in Qin Qing''s bowl.


    "Try it first, auntie."


    "Try it, too." Qin Qing immediately grinned and gave her a piece of fish maw.


    "Brother, you eat." SA Liya saw that they were sandwiching vegetables with each other. She also gave Chen Feng a piece.


    "Poof, that''s good." Xia Yuling couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Feng carefully picked out the bones and bones in the fish and put them in the bowl of Sally.


    Mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling also picked the fishbone for Sally and took care of the little angel.


    A family of four, in this kind of warm to the table next to the envy of the scene, had lunch.


    "Look at other people, and look at you. I''ve been married for nearly 20 years. When did you bring food to my mother?"


    "Didn''t you clip it for me?"


    A middle-aged couple at the side table quarreled about the dish.


    "You''re still reasonable, aren''t you?"


    "Pa"


    the wife dropped the chopsticks, picked up the small bag beside her, and directly got up to leave.


    "Don''t, don''t go, I''ll clip me! Can''t I clip it yet? "


    The husband quickly got up and stopped her and pushed her back to her position.


    "In public, don''t you lose your temper like you do at home. Don''t be ashamed?"


    The wife is cold hum, turn head envious looking at Chen Feng this table.


    What a warm and loving family.


    Take a look at her, her husband does not understand the amorous feelings, children rebellious and unreasonable, quarrel with her every day at home, and run away from home easily.


    If there is no contrast, there will be no harm.


    At the thought of this, her heart was sour, her eyes were red, and she could not help sobbing.


    "Didn''t I clip it for you? Why are you crying again


    At this time, her husband still had a few strings in her brain and didn''t understand why she was crying again.


    Several tables around sighed.


    They may not be as unhappy as this couple, but they are certainly not as good as Chen Feng''s.


    What an enviable family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    After lunch, Chen Feng and four people discussed to go to the amusement park.


    This is mainly to distract Sally''s attention.


    She is still sad about the tragedy that happened to her family last night. She is very depressed.


    Even if you smile occasionally, you will soon become sad.


    At this time, the best way is not to let her idle.


    Because a leisure down, easy to think, easy to sad.


    So the four left Laoqiu restaurant and went to the forest city playground.


    The clothes bought before are put into the space magic tool.


    "It''s really convenient to have this thing." Xia Yuling raised her hand, looked at the jade bracelet on her hand and said with a smile.


    "Although the space in this bracelet is a little small, it doesn''t matter. Just take a few more."


    Space magic tools are very rare on earth. Apart from Chen Feng, I''m afraid we can''t find anyone else who can refine them.


    Because it is more difficult to refine space magic weapons than other magic weapons, it needs many runes.


    At the level of earth practitioners, even if you know the refining method, it is basically impossible to refine it.


    Most of the space magic tools are handed down from ancient times, and one bad one is less.


    Most practitioners have only heard of the name of space magic weapon, but never seen it.


    "I''ll do a lot of good things." Chen Feng smile: "however, now the hand of the refining tool material is limited, it is difficult to cook without rice."


    Xia Yuling can''t help but white his one eye: "take your time."


    "Sister Yu Ling, are all the new clothes in here?" Sally is always curious about where the clothes she bought before.


    Seeing Xia Yuling rubbing the jade bracelet on her hand, she realized something.


    Although she did not understand, but she was still young, receptive, and did not feel abnormal, just curious.


    "Yes, it''s all in here." Xia Yuling put down her hand and picked up Sally with a smile.


    "You can ask him for one, too."


    SA Liya looks at Chen Feng, blue eyes with expectation.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, you have to wait for your spiritual consciousness to condense before you can use it."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Sally nodded her head.


    Xia Yuling said with a smile: "call a car, let''s go to the playground."


    Chen Feng stopped a taxi on the side of the road and four people got on.


    The driver was a chubby, friendly looking man in his thirties.


    After the vehicle on the road, he frowned from time to time, looking at the co driver''s Chen Feng.


    "Oh, little brother, I always feel that I have seen you somewhere."


    When the car stopped at the intersection of the red light, he finally turned to look at Chen Feng and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s familiar. Really, I feel like you''re familiar. Wait, I remember! "


    He slapped the steering wheel suddenly and became excited.


    "You are the man who was sitting in the VIP seat that night when Fang Mengqi was performing!"


    He turned to look at Xia Yuling in the back seat and grinned.


    "You were there that night, weren''t you?"


    Chen Feng glanced at him with a smile.


    Xia Yuling did not have a good airway: "you have a good memory, this all remembers."


    "Well, you''re all on the news, don''t you know?"


    The driver looked at Chen Feng and laughed.


    "Fang Mengqi''s performance that night was as affectionate as meeting her lover."


    "It''s just you two are a couple. The scandal didn''t start."


    "What''s more, Pang Tao is a famous bully. He''s one of the four young people in Lincheng. He was scared away by you."


    "Good guy, the fans all give you human flesh out and send them online."


    Chen Feng''s face was slightly heavy.


    Xia Yuling and her mother Qin Qing frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "What did you say online?" Xia Yuling asked in the back seat.


    The driver said with a smile, "you are a fairy, living on the top of the misty fog."


    Say oneself is a Leng first, open mouth.


    "Well, aren''t you a God? You don''t have a special car? How can I take a taxi when I go out? "


    The immortal character has no car of his own, which makes him feel disillusioned.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "I haven''t had time to buy it."


    The driver looked at him in disbelief, and suddenly thought of something and asked, "Er, it seems that Lingwu mountain was closed yesterday. Except for the residents on the mountain, no one else can go up. Did you seal it?"


    Chen Feng slightly squints, nodded: "calculate is."


    Lin Changqing starts to move. Sooner or later, he and his people will be left in Lingwu mountain.


    The driver could not help but take a breath, and continued to ask: "besides, I also heard that many of the residents on the mountain have moved down. Is that what you did?"


    "So much noise?" Xia Yuling was surprised and looked at Chen Feng: "Chen Feng, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s not convenient to say it here." Chen Feng gently shook his head and glanced at the driver: "the green light."


    "Oh, good." The driver hastily stepped on the gas pedal and didn''t dare to ask.


    After all, they are immortal people.


    At the top of the Lingwu mountain, the misty and misty shape suddenly appeared on the news, causing a lot of speculation.


    But on the day of Chen Fengbu''s battle, the Lin family sealed the top of the mountain. Everyone except himself stopped.


    Of course, there are still people sneaking up the mountain to find out.


    The Lin family couldn''t stop all the curious people from going up the mountain. They could only control and guide public opinion as much as possible.


    The immortal figure is the label that the Lin family put on Chen feng''an, which aims to reduce the rejection of Lin Cheng people and turn it into worship.


    And he is really an immortal, and he is the emperor in the immortal.


    In addition, the rich and noble families on Lingwu mountain have moved away one after another, which makes more and more people curious.


    What kind of characters can make the rich and noble families on the mountain move away one after another?


    Combined with the abnormal phenomena on the top of Lingwu mountain, there are all kinds of words and all kinds of conjectures.


    More and more people believe that there is a fairy like figure at the top of the mountain.


    As a result, the cultivation world has gradually emerged, and more and more ordinary people know it.


    The proportion of people who are willing to believe is still very small compared with many ordinary citizens.


    In a colloquial way, this group of people can only enjoy themselves in their own small circle.


    Because the vast majority of people are busy making a living and have no time to care about it.


    Of course, this is also related to the control and guidance of the Lin family.


    It is very difficult to establish a positive image of Chen Feng and minimize the influence.


    At another traffic light intersection, the driver looked at Chen Feng and couldn''t help asking again, "that, little brother, are you really a fairy?"


    Chen Feng glanced at him: "don''t you think this sentence is stupid?"


    "Well, it''s a little stupid." The driver gave a dry smile and waved his hand.


    "I''m curious. You seem to be ordinary people. Where is the God and where is the immortal?"


    Chen Feng micro a frown: "I don''t need to show you."


    The driver was speechless and nodded with a dry smile. But I also heard that your master lives on it. In fact, you come out to divert your attention. Is it true or false? "


    Chen Feng smile back: "you believe is true, do not believe is false."


    "Isn''t that the same as not saying it?" The driver was speechless again and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Xia Yuling in the back seat took a look at Chen Feng and asked in a funny way: "master, have you heard so much about it? Do you want to talk about it?"


    "And, and, of course, there are." The driver immediately became happy, turned his head and nodded.


    "It''s that Wait, you were there that day, didn''t you? "


    "Where do you say?" Xia Yuling frowned.


    The driver''s heart palpitation way: "is a few days ago that traffic accident, BMW was crushed by the truck that."


    Xia Yuling eyes light a cold, gently nodded: "yes, I was in that car, almost crushed."


    "But you escaped." The driver remembered the accident and his eyes widened.


    "It was just in time, but you got out of the car in time."


    He looked at Chen Feng, his face could not stop startled, but could not speak.


    Chen Feng in that day both palms together, instantly shot both sides of the door, saved a car people''s life.


    This scene let the monitoring record it, and then sent it to the Internet, which caused more speculation and doubt than the magical white fog on the top of Lingwu mountain.


    But this matter and the spirit fog peak Chen Feng put together again, actually played the Mutual Corroboration effect.


    This is the basis for more and more people to believe that there are gods living on the top of Lingwu mountain.


    After all, the ethereal effect of Lingwu mountain top can be achieved with dry ice with the present scientific means.


    But combined with the door being photographed flying, so that all the people in the BMW car are safe from danger, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    It takes terrible power to shoot the car door.


    Not to mention the car behind the door, but also to save the driver''s Shen Meng.


    This is clearly something Superman can do.


    If ordinary people, they have been crushed together with people and cars.


    But this surveillance video was quickly deleted by the Lin family in order to avoid further expansion of the situation.


    This driver has just seen the surveillance video and the video taken by other taxi drivers'' recorders. Now he has just received Chen Feng''s family.


    He didn''t think of it before, because it was too magical and beyond people''s cognition. Even if there were many witnesses, no one dared to believe it.


    But now, Chen Feng is sitting in his car.


    There were several things in a row, all of which were connected together to explain a fact to him.


    His heart, finally, could not stop shaking.


    He believed it. He did.


    In this world, there are really gods!


    "It''s impolite to look at people like this." Chen Feng by his gradually become worship, look forward to the eyes, see the whole body uncomfortable, frown said.


    The driver quickly turned his head to look ahead, his forehead sweating with excitement.


    Suddenly, he turned out a notebook from the drawer, handed it to Chen Feng and said, "Daxian, sign my name."


    Chen Feng in order to avoid his obsession, also do not refuse, took a pen Shua wrote his name.


    But the driver couldn''t get off the car? I can play all my life! "


    The three beauties in the back seat couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chen Feng, since he flatters you so much, you agree."


    "Xiao Feng, we may not take a taxi in the future. We can take a picture together without wasting time. Let''s have one."


    "Good." Chen Feng saw her mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling agreed to come down, then nodded.


    "Thank you, immortal!" The driver became more excited, excited to step down the gas pedal, almost rear end the car in front.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I didn''t run into it? Besides, it will be fine if there is a big immortal here! "


    Chen Feng several people full of black lines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    After getting off at the gate of Lincheng amusement park, the driver took out his mobile phone with excitement on his face and wanted to take a picture with Chen Feng.


    This may be the only photo of Chen Feng, taken with a stranger.


    "How can I take your money? No money! No


    After finishing the photo, the driver did not receive the fare from Xia Yuling, but got into the car directly.


    "Have a good time


    He just stepped on the gas pedal and quickly released it. He poked his head out of the window.


    "Er, Daxian, why don''t you take my car when you go home?"


    "No, someone will pick it up."


    Chen Feng didn''t want to feel uncomfortable any more. He immediately shook his head and walked into the playground.


    It''s not good to be famous. It''s better to go out less in the future.


    Even if you want to go out, you should take your own car to save trouble.


    The driver sighed, knowing that he was rejected, so he stepped on the accelerator.


    The car slowly drove away, Chen Feng four people are into the playground.


    Fortunately, it''s not the weekend. There are not many people coming to play. There is no queuing up for two or three hours.


    "With our physical quality, the general roller coaster and ferris wheel are just pediatrics."


    Chen Feng looked at the two most prominent buildings in the playground and chuckled.


    Although she is still young, she has become a half immortal last night with his help.


    She seems young, but her body is many times stronger than other people of her age.


    With the body of the immortal, there is no problem playing entertainment that can make ordinary people scream and even have a heart attack.


    Unless the player has some kind of fear in his mind, such as fear of heights and timidity.


    "Sally, are you going to the roller coaster?" Chen Feng picked her up and asked with a smile.


    Sally looked at the fast-moving roller coaster and shook her head in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are all with you." Chen Feng smiles and walks over there with her.


    "Chen Feng!" Xia Yuling shows her eyebrows and grabs Chen Feng.


    "Don''t play that if she''s afraid. There are other projects here."


    "Other projects, there''s no way to make her nervous." Chen Feng looked at the roller coaster and shook his head gently.


    "Now she needs stimulation and tension to relax."


    Isaiah''s physical fitness is now, and she''ll be fine on a roller coaster all day.


    Because the body is too strong, too light, too plain things, has been unable to stimulate her.


    If her mood does not fluctuate, her heart will always sink in sorrow and cannot get out.


    Only the roller coaster, a thrilling and athletic project, can speed up her blood and heart rate and speed up her mood transition.


    After the intense stimulation of the roller coaster, her impression of last night''s tragedy will be diluted.


    The sadness in the heart will also be diluted.


    Xia Yuling and her mother Qin Qing looked at each other and nodded.


    This method of fighting poison with poison can really be tried.


    "Sally, we will all be with you."


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re here."


    Seeing that they all wanted to play, Sally nodded.


    Although some fear, but there are several people in Chen Feng, she can overcome this fear of psychology.


    After she nodded, Chen Feng held her and went to the roller coaster.


    "Ah! Oh, Mr. Chen! I! This way


    Have not gone a few steps, there is a familiar voice from the right side, let Chen Feng four people turn to see.


    "Lu Yi?" Chen Feng can''t help but smile when he sees that he is an acquaintance.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me!" Lu Yi picked up her 10-year-old daughter and ran to her in a hurry, laughing.


    "Mr. Chen, what a coincidence. Are you coming to play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "You didn''t pick herbs today?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "I just made some money from you. If you have money, you have to spend it, so bring your daughter to play. "


    Chen Feng looked at the lovely little girl he was holding and asked with a smile, "is this your daughter?"


    Lu Yi smiles and nods: "yes, my daughter, isn''t it cute? The nickname is Zhuang Zhuang. "


    "Poop" Xia Yuling almost laughed: "I said, you give yourself such a lovely daughter, such a rustic name, not afraid she hates you for a lifetime


    "I don''t want her to be better and stronger than anything else."


    Lu Yi smiles awkwardly and looks at Sally in Chen Feng''s arms.


    "Is this your daughter? Oh, no, your sister? "


    Chen Feng is only 16-7 years old. How could he have a 10-year-old daughter.


    "Well, my sister." Chen Feng nodded and saw two lovely little girls looking at each other. He could not help laughing and said, "they are about the same age, but they are very suitable for being friends."


    "Hello, my friend." Lu Yi stepped forward a few steps, looked at SA Liya and said with a smile, "come on, Zhuang Zhuang, say hello."


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded his head and held out a small hand to sa Liya: "Hello, my name is Lu Baiwei, and my nickname is Zhuang Zhuang."


    "Hello, my name is Sally." Sally looks at Chen Feng, reaches out her little hand and shakes her.


    "Sally? That''s a good name to listen to. " Lu Baiwei looks at Sally with envy.


    She was envious of her beautiful person and beautiful name.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, are you hating my name for you?" Lu Yi''s face is black, but Chen Feng is very funny.


    "No, you are my father. How dare I despise you?" Lu Baiwei blinks her big eyes and looks at Lu Yi innocently.


    Xia Yuling said with a sly smile: "those who say how dare to dare are definitely in disgust."


    Lu Yi''s face suddenly becomes more black and stares at Lu Baiwei.


    Lu Baiwei returned with a white eye.


    "What do you want to play?" Chen Feng looked at the father and daughter who had love and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll play! Mountain! The car Lu Baiwei raised two small hands and yelled, "but Dad won''t let me play because of him! Afraid! High


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Feng''s four people, as well as those around him who heard this sentence, all looked strangely at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi is shaking with anger.


    If so many people were not present, he would have to hit the unfilial girl''s ass several times.


    Not all say that the daughter is the father''s lover in the past life, she is good, love pit father.


    "It''s OK. We can understand." Chen Feng held back his smile and nodded to Lu Yi: "we are going to make a roller coaster. If you don''t worry, you can let her play with us."


    "With Mr. Chen here, how can I be worried?" Lu Yi nods quickly.


    The daughter stays by Chen Feng''s side, certainly is better than stays by his side innumerable times.


    "Dad, you can watch us fly on the edge."


    Lu Baiwei breaks away from his arms, goes down to the ground and looks at Sally.


    SA Liya looked at Chen Feng and earned a little.


    Chen Feng understood and put her down.


    The same little girl, the same age.


    Finally, there were some happy smiles on Sally''s face.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng nodded happily and led them to the roller coaster ticket point.


    Lu Yi grabs his hair, sighs, laughs and follows.


    Because he was afraid of heights and worried about letting his daughter go on the roller coaster alone, he didn''t let her go.


    Now with Chen Feng, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Chen Feng said understanding, is really understanding, not comfort on the mouth.


    Fear of heights is not a disgrace, for it is the instinctive resistance of living beings to dangerous situations.


    There is a risk of falling from high places, and creatures instinctively avoid this risk.


    Of course, if you can overcome this psychological obstacle, you''d better overcome it.


    Because people live by reason, not by instinct.


    All kinds of scenery on the high are far from comparable to those at the bottom.


    There were not many people at the ticket shop, so everyone queued up consciously.


    Chen Feng does not have the idea of jumping in the queue. In modern society, we should all talk about civilization.


    However, under civilization, there is still no guarantee that every individual can have enough quality and speak of civilization.


    When more than 20 people are in a quiet line, there are four bright and fashionable young people to jump in.


    Two men and two women, just two couples.


    So swaggering, went to the front of the team.


    "Here, here''s your VIP card for the playground. Let''s go first."


    Among the four, a red haired man with a cigarette in his mouth took a gold card from his pocket and patted it in front of the female conductor.


    "Yes, sir." The female conductor picked up the card, brushed it on the card machine and handed it back to the red haired man.


    "Please keep your VIP membership card."


    The red haired man put away his card and turned to look at the line behind him, disdaining.


    "See, do you know Lao Tzu''s energy?" He put his arm around the beautiful woman who was wearing a short shirt and hot pants and was a little exposed. He said with a smile.


    "You are the best, MUA ~" the woman gave him a kiss in the face with a smile.


    "I tell you, these days, money makes the mare go." The redhead glanced contemptuously at the people in the line behind him and gave a sneer.


    "If you don''t have money, nobody will look down on you."


    "But money is not the same. We have privileges!"


    "Just like this playground, I have a VIP card in my hand, so I don''t have to queue up like this group of poor people, and play what they want to play directly!"


    Hearing this kind of words in the ears of people in line, naturally make them angry.


    "Is it great to have a card? You can cut in if you have a card? "


    "Grass, I just thought that people should not have a common understanding with dogs. You''ve bitten them, right?"


    "Money, right? Are you Laozi


    A young, muscular man in his twenties rushed forward immediately, lifting his hand was a stack of banknotes, slapping it on the red haired man''s face.


    "I''m a Ferrari driver, but I''m still queuing up. Who are you?"


    People can''t help but muddle, but they are a little dark.


    Don''t you have money? Those who have more money than you are in line. What are you?


    As soon as the red haired man said that he had money, he was humiliated with money and immediately became furious.


    "Grass, you want to fight, don''t you?"


    He grabbed the man by the collar and was about to hit him with a blow, but he was caught.


    "Don''t fight! Stop it The female conductor and several staff members nearby rushed forward to pull them apart.


    Chen Feng several people look at them in the back, frown in succession.


    "Big brother, I just counted it." Lu Baiwei''s lovely face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "The roller coaster can hold 24 people at a time. We could have taken it."


    "But if the four of them cut in, we''ll have to wait for the next one."


    "What? Is that enough? " Lu Yi''s face changes and glares at the front.


    Chen Feng slightly squints, eyes light slightly cold.


    However, he is not in a hurry to fight.


    Wait and see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    In the tourists and playground staff to stop, two groups of people can not fight.


    "Why don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to take it on your own! "


    Even if the muscle man was pulled by the tourists behind him, he still waved his fist the size of a casserole to the red haired man.


    "You don''t dare to fight alone, do you? Then you go together! I''ll let you look for your teeth all over the place


    The red haired man represses his anger and stares at the muscular man.


    On his small body, take a look at the muscular man''s strong muscles. His arms can be as thick as his thighs. It''s estimated that he can''t be more than two or three.


    People should be counselled or counselled.


    If you meet a muscle man who has higher financial and military power than them, you''d better admit defeat.


    The other three companions beside him saw this and began to persuade.


    "Ah Qiang, forget it. We don''t have a common understanding with him."


    "Just line up. It won''t take long. We''ll just go back to the back."


    "Yes, we know you are good, but don''t be angry."


    Under the persuasion of his companions, the red haired man snorted coldly and walked to the back of the line.


    "I bah" through the muscle man, muscle man disdain, on his face a bah.


    Let him almost lose control on the spot and fight with the muscle man.


    Fortunately, his companion, another man, grabbed him to the bottom of the steps.


    "You wait for me. If you have the seed, don''t come out of the playground!"


    Anger is very aggressive, let him be cruel in the heart, throw out cruel words.


    "Why, do you want to make an appointment?" Muscle man is still disdainful, sneer.


    "All right, you can go and call people now. You can call as many as you can."


    "If I frown, I''m not a man!"


    "Hum," the red haired man said coldly, and went to the rear of the team.


    Chen Feng several people looked back.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen your grandfather The red haired man glanced at Chen Feng and scolded immediately.


    That muscle male fight but also even if you several students, female dolls also can''t fight?


    "Do you want to curse again?" Lu Yi is very angry and reaches for his back.


    But he didn''t touch the woodcutter, so he clenched his fist and waved it to the red haired man.


    The red haired man immediately hid himself. Seeing that Lu Yi was dressed in ordinary clothes, and even a little cheap, he scolded again: "you are so poor in clothes. Your life is very expensive for your grandfather''s clothes. Can you afford to pay for the dirty clothes?"


    Lu Yi is stunned for a moment and looks down at his clothes.


    He just bought the new clothes yesterday. The coat, the jacket, the trousers and the shoes all come down to nearly one thousand. Where is the poverty?


    Or is he too rustic, so expensive clothes on his body, still show very soil?


    "Finally realized that I was poor?" Seeing this, the red haired man sneered: "this is not the place where you should come. Go back to your hometown to farm."


    "I, the woodcutter, don''t farm." Lu Yi slowly looks up and stares at the red haired man. Suddenly, Lu Yi smiles grimly: "part time job cuts people down!"


    After that, he took his hand as a knife, and instantly cut it on the red haired man''s shoulder.


    "Bang"


    the red haired man was caught off guard and knelt on the ground.


    "It''s a good one." Chen Feng looks at Lu Yi''s hand that hasn''t been taken back yet, chuckles and nods.


    With hand as the knife, the most important skill is strength. Lu Yi has a good command of both skill and strength.


    Just cut the red haired man to kneel on the ground, but not hurt too much.


    "It''s because you''re a good teacher." Lu Yi quickly takes back his hand and touches the back of his head with a smile.


    Good guidance? Others looked at Chen Feng strangely.


    "Grass, I stab you to death!"


    The indignant red haired man takes out the catapult knife in his pocket and stabs Lu Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Dad Lu Baiwei screamed.


    Lu Yi''s face changed, but he was too close to dodge.


    When you see the red haired man''s blade, you''re going to stab him in the abdomen, white knife in, red knife out.


    But there was a clean white hand, which seemed to be slow and fast, stretched out from one side.


    "Ding"


    the middle finger and thumb of that hand actually held the sharp blade!


    The red haired man, even with a knife, is frozen in front of Lu Yi.


    People''s eyes, slowly move down.


    The tip of the knife flashing cold light is only one centimeter away from Lu Yi''s abdomen.


    However, the knife was completely fixed by the hand.


    No movement.


    "You..." The red haired man slowly turned his head, staring at Chen Feng, a drop of cold sweat, Qin out of his forehead.


    Generally speaking, even if we want to win the blade with empty hands, we should not hold his hand?


    How many people would be so stupid as to use their hands to pinch sharp blades?


    No, not by hand.


    Just two fingers.


    How strong is it going to take to do this?


    However, Chen Feng just didn''t want to touch his dirty hands or even his body.


    That''s all.


    Lu Yi stares at the blade and his eyes turn red.


    "Bang"


    he kicked the red haired man into a stone pillar by the side of the road.


    "Keke" the red haired man coughs up several mouthfuls of blood on the spot and glares at Lu Yi.


    "Do you dare to kick me, you hick?"


    "You little bastard, I''ll be your father today!" Lu Yi is so angry that he has to go over and clean him up again.


    "Deng"


    CHEN Feng twists his fingers, and the ejection knife in his fingers is instantly nailed to the stone pillar near the ear of the red haired man, frightening him out of a cold sweat.


    He turned his head slowly, only to see the handle.


    The whole blade didn''t enter the stone pillar.


    If this knife comes to his forehead, I''m afraid the whole brain will be pierced.


    Shit, who the hell is this?


    "Go away."


    Chen Feng glanced at him and spat out a word.


    Red haired man was really afraid this time. He didn''t dare to pretend to be forced any more. He immediately struggled to get up and looked at his beautiful girlfriend.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go."


    "No, you go." However, his beautiful girlfriend, at the moment, is full of little stars looking at Chen Feng, hearing his cry, directly shaking his head.


    "By the way, I don''t think we are suitable. Let''s break up. Bye."


    How handsome! Her hands in front of her chest, a face of flower crazy staring at Chen Feng, the corner of her mouth unexpectedly has bright saliva.


    Chen Feng Gang just that hand pinches the blade''s quick response, then flies the knife hand to nail into the stone pillar.


    Every move shows a strong, natural gas, how a handsome word!


    There is the last "roll", which is more aggressive side leakage!


    Compared with Chen Feng, her current boyfriend - Oh, no, it''s an ex boyfriend. She has no quality and no ability. It''s just cinder!


    "Xiaoyue, are you really not going In the group of four, another not very pretty girl frowned.


    "I''m not going! I''m going to be here! " The beautiful girl still looks at Chen Feng, sucks the crystal clear saliva that flows out of the corner of the mouth, and laughs.


    "Let''s go. You can take a taxi and go back later. Pay attention to your safety."


    The girl shook her head at her boyfriend and pulled him away with the redhead.


    "Well, have you seen enough?" Xia Yuling, expressionless, walks to Chen Feng, blocking the sight of the beautiful girl.


    "No, no, no, just let me see it for a while." The pretty girl giggled.


    He took a few steps around them and stopped at the place where he could see Chen Feng''s face.


    Xia Yuling''s pretty face is overcast.


    She has seen shameless, but she has never seen one so shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Are you going to be shameless?" Xia Yuling stares at the beautiful girl and hates her teeth itching.


    "No, I want a handsome man!" The beautiful girl smiles and shakes her head, and still stares at Chen Feng all over her eyes.


    "Do you want to die?" Xia Yuling bared her teeth, like a cat, glaring at the girl.


    She could hardly hold back the impulse of slapping the girl in her heart.


    "I live well. Why should I die?" Beautiful girl didn''t understand what she said, and looked at Chen Feng with some doubts.


    "Although she is beautiful, she is not gentle and lovely at all. Why are you with her?"


    Xia Yuling has a cold face.


    If other women want to rob a man from her, she should swallow her anger and do nothing?


    Chen Feng glanced at the girl and spoke slowly:


    "no matter what her temperament is, she is unique and irreplaceable in my heart."


    Xia Yuling, who was full of anger, immediately smiles after hearing this sentence, and her displeasure and anger are all flying out of the sky.


    She took Chen Feng''s arm and looked contemptuously at the beautiful girl.


    "Yes, you can see it if you want. You can''t take it anyway."


    Mediocre men are the ones who don''t pay attention.


    Good and strong men, to attract bees and butterflies.


    Chen Feng can not be excellent and powerful, while no one appreciates and pays attention to it.


    Unless he doesn''t appear in other people''s view, or does not show extraordinary charm.


    But he lives in this world and society, which means that where he is, he will easily become the focus of attention and make others become the foil.


    This beautiful girl is not the first to be attracted by Chen Feng, nor will she be the last.


    If one can make her angry half to death, then nine lives are not enough for her.


    "I didn''t want to take him away. I''ll have a look." The beautiful girl giggled, as if he didn''t mean to be jealous.


    Xia Yuling couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Just take a look? Do you think so?


    If Chen Feng is just an ordinary man, will you be affectionate?


    Compared with this girl, she suddenly felt that Lin Feiyan was not so annoying.


    At least Lin Feiyan doesn''t have one set in the open and another in the dark. If you like it, you just like it. It''s all overtly pursued.


    And this one in front of me is more hypocritical.


    This seemingly simple, but in fact very resourceful girl, there is a specific name, called green tea watch.


    Being a woman, I hate them very much.


    But men usually think they are nice, sensible and clever.


    But Chen Feng is not an ordinary man. He has no feeling for the good feeling of beautiful girls.


    At this time, the muscular man went to the stone pillar and looked at the ejection knife with only the handle outside. Then he looked back at Chen Feng. His face became stiff.


    Chen Feng''s body doesn''t look strong. How can he have such a powerful force?


    This is a hard stone pillar!


    He took hold of the handle and pulled it out with a jerk.


    It''s very hard to pull it out. How strong is the nail in?


    He is holding the handle of the knife and stabbing it into the stone pillar with force, which is impossible to achieve this level.


    However, Chen Feng was three or four meters away, and could nail the flying knife into the stone pillar.


    As a muscle man who works out every day, he naturally understands what it means.


    It means that he finally met the master of the ultimate strength of the human body - the legendary practitioner!


    When he had not met before, he sneered at all kinds of rumors about practitioners.


    Because he knows that it is impossible to break through the limits of the human body only by exercising.


    Even if it''s only temporarily exceeding the limit, it''s also at the cost of great physical damage.


    Now, at last, he saw the power beyond the limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Muscle man looked at Chen Feng, heart became hot.


    Not strong body, but can burst out such a terrible power, this can be legendary, hidden in the market of the peerless master?


    He looked at Chen Feng''s fiery eyes, which made Xia Yuling''s pretty face stiff.


    Is this muscle guy a fag?


    "Cough" muscle man saw that she was obviously misunderstood, quickly dry cough, embarrassed to move his eyes.


    "What, brother, you just had a good throwing knife. Can you teach me? Tuition is not a problem. "


    Chen Feng Wei turned his head and looked at him and said, "do you want to learn?"


    "Of course I do." Muscle man saw Chen Feng responded to himself, and quickly walked forward with a smile on his face and stopped in front of Chen Feng.


    "Look at my muscles. They are all made up of real things."


    "But I don''t have any real Kung Fu, so I want to learn from you."


    Chen Feng looked at him up and down, some funny asked: "do you want to learn real Kung Fu? In your heart, what kind of Kung Fu is true? "


    Muscle man can not help but Zheng Zheng, thinking.


    What kind of Kung Fu is true?


    This seemingly simple question, however, made it difficult for him to answer.


    How to build up your body? Fighting? Or killing? Or is it cool and handsome?


    What is the real Kung Fu he wants to learn?


    His health is so good, his life is so good, and in modern society, he doesn''t need to fight and kill. So he learned to play cool?


    If he doesn''t know what he really wants, how can Chen Feng teach him?


    He looked down at the catapult knife, suddenly understood, looked up at Chen Feng, and firmly said:


    "the Kung Fu that can make people surpass their physical limits is real Kung Fu!"


    Chen Feng smile, and asked: "then why do you want to exceed the limits of the body?"


    Muscle man tense up, forehead, palm are sweating, trembling voice back: "I have heard of practitioners, want to become practitioners."


    He has enjoyed a lot of the benefits brought by wealth, and he is even a little tired.


    It was not until he overheard that there were such a small number of people in the world who possessed terrible powers beyond the reach of mortals that he was not interested in.


    But before he really saw it, he had always scoffed at the so-called terrible forces.


    Until today, he finally believed in the existence of practitioners.


    Now, he is like a prisoner waiting for the final trial, feeling uneasy and even afraid.


    "I can give you a chance. It depends on you."


    Chen Feng''s words, finally let him breathe a sigh of relief, answer to nod: "good, I would like to fight for life, bet on a!"


    Chen Feng in the heart of his evaluation, and on a level.


    If the muscle man didn''t come forward and didn''t have a conflict with the red haired man, he wouldn''t even give this opportunity.


    There is no doubt that the behavior of red haired men is disgusting, but there are not many people who really dare to go up and argue.


    Most people will choose to protect themselves.


    After all, the red haired man has a strong background when he can take out a VIP card from the playground.


    "Chen Feng, are you going to take an apprentice again?" Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng with a strange look.


    Chen Feng looked at the eye muscle man and said with a smile: "at most, it''s a registered one, not a real apprentice."


    Xia Yuling can''t help being speechless. What''s the difference?


    Of course.


    If you really become Chen Feng''s apprentice, you will certainly be able to become an immortal cultivator, not a cultivator, just like Xia Yuling.


    The difference between the sky and the earth, the clouds and the mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Muscle man heard Xia Yuling''s words, but his eyebrows twisted.


    Chen Feng? He seems to have heard it somewhere.


    He thought carefully and suddenly his face changed.


    "Shit, are you Chen Feng?"


    He widened his eyes and looked at Chen Feng in shock and amazement. His mouth was open and he could put an ostrich egg in it.


    "Yes, I''m Chen Feng." Chen Feng chuckled and nodded: "if you can drive a Ferrari, you must be a famous person in Lincheng. Did you not recognize me?"


    The muscular man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and said bitterly:


    "I''ve heard of your photos and have seen them, but I didn''t put them in my heart, and then I forgot them."


    "By the way, my name is Xu Hu. My brothers call me brother tiger. Of course, you can call me tiger."


    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was the martial master who stirred up the storm in Lincheng these days.


    But it was also his luck.


    Imagine that if he recognized Chen Feng at the beginning, he would be infected with a layer of utilitarian atmosphere and suspected of deliberately approaching.


    In that case, is Chen Feng willing to give him a chance?


    80% won''t give it.


    With Chen Feng''s eyesight, he can tell whether he really does not know himself or pretends not to know himself.


    "Is your surname Xu?" Chen Feng gently frowns, this surname, reminds him of the manager Xu of Lingwu villa.


    "Yes, Xu by the double." Xu Hu quickly nodded: "but our Xu family is not in the upper class in Lincheng. We have no friendship with the top families of the Lin family."


    Chen Feng slightly nods, that should have nothing to do with manager Xu, otherwise won''t have no friendship with Lin family.


    After that, Xu Hu introduced the Xu family to him.


    The Xu family is only a medium family power in Lincheng. In fact, it is mixed with upper class circles.


    But because they are mainly engaged in foreign trade business, business contacts with these families in Lincheng are not frequent.


    Therefore, the friendship is not very good, it is a family marginalized by the upper class of forest city.


    Of course, communication is not completely cut off.


    So Xu Hu knew about Chen Feng, but because he didn''t mix with the upper class circle, it was almost impossible to run into Chen Feng, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Therefore, he can win an opportunity, an opportunity to enter the new world.


    Another reason why Chen Feng gave him a chance was that he was strong enough.


    A strong body is better than a thin one.


    His cool and strong temperament is easy to make people feel good.


    Chatting and chatting, the roller coaster is coming.


    "Come and come, all the tourists, you can get on the bus. You must sit firmly and hold on well and pay attention to safety."


    "The two ten year old girls must be taken good care of by the family."


    After the staff put Chen Feng on the roller coaster, the roller coaster started slowly.


    "Sally, are you afraid?" Chen Feng looked at her and asked in a soft voice.


    SA Liya shakes her head gently: "have elder brother in, SA Liya is not afraid."


    "Well, I''m here." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    The speed of the roller coaster, more and more fast, gradually, opened the first big turn over.


    "Ahhh"


    many passengers on the roller coaster screamed and even hysterical.


    Sally''s face was red, her breath and heart rate had quickened a lot.


    "Sally, shout if you want to!"


    Even with the roar of the car and the sound of the wind in her ear, Chen Feng''s words were still clearly introduced into SA Liya''s ears.


    External stimulation is one side.


    The inner side is that only by shouting out can we vent the gloom and sadness hidden in our hearts.


    Under the encouragement of Chen Feng, Sally finally opened her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    More than ten minutes later, the roller coaster ran a circle and slowly stopped at the starting place.


    Sally''s eyes were closed, her face was white and she was short of breath.


    Chen Feng opened the guardrail and held her out.


    "Go to sleep. Just sleep." Chen Feng patted her on the back and said softly.


    After venting, you will become tired.


    This kind of fatigue is not necessarily a bad thing.


    SA Liya slightly opened her eyes, and in Chen Feng''s arms, she grabbed his clothes and fell asleep.


    Other people, all quietly accompany one side.


    Lu Baiwei pulled the corner of Chen Feng''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "big brother, can I go to your house and play with Sally?"


    Lu Yi''s face changes. He is about to stop it, but Chen Feng smiles and nods. He immediately closes his mouth happily.


    For the first time, he felt that the daughter did not always pit her father, but also helped her father.


    For example, now, is Chen Feng''s home a place where ordinary people can go?


    Chen Feng and can establish a little friendship, he has been thankful, did not dare to hope for anything.


    Now, he can take his baby daughter to Chen Feng''s house in the future, and his friendship will certainly become more and more profound.


    But now he didn''t know that Chen Feng had moved to the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain and transformed the peak into a fairyland on earth.


    Even if Chen Feng nodded, when he knew the place, he did not dare to take his daughter up.


    It is the place where the immortals live. How can mortals set foot?


    But Lu Baiwei is only a 10-year-old girl. She is innocent and innocent. How can she have so many worries like him.


    Chen Feng didn''t promise her, so go!


    Why do you think so much?


    So, this is probably life.


    Lu Baiwei Met Sally and Chen Feng at this innocent and simple age. It was her good life.


    Chen Feng just thinks that Lu Baiwei is Sally''s first playmate of the same age since she came to the East, which is of great significance. It is better to let them continue to be friends.


    What''s more, if he makes friends or his family makes friends, does he still need to see what his family background is?


    Of course not.


    Because on this earth, and even the whole universe, there is no creature whose background is stronger than his.


    Immortal world invincible, who can compare?


    No one can compare!


    Therefore, there is no difference between the value of tens of billions and that of hundreds of dollars in his eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, if you want to go back, you can drive my car." Xu Hu lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "my car is in the parking lot at the gate, but I can only take two people."


    Ferrari this kind of sports car, basically is two doors two seats, can only sit two people.


    Xia Yuling turned her eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "Chen Feng, are you not going to give him a test? I don''t think you need a test. You are not short of drivers now. Let him be your exclusive driver. "


    "Good, good, I don''t mind!" Xu Hu nodded at once: "Mr. Chen, anyway, I am also very busy. Let me be your driver, and the car will use mine too."


    Xia Yuling said that Chen Feng would not refuse, so she nodded: "OK, but I seldom go out. If you have something to do, you can do it yourself."


    Xu Hu thought to himself, if Chen Feng is in an emergency and his driver is not there, is it not a pit dead?


    He would wait at the foot of the mountain at any time, but he didn''t have to tell Chen Feng. He said with a smile: "good, good, but Mr. Chen, you must call me when you go out. I promise to be on call."


    "Well, yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Can become Chen Feng''s driver, this is how many insiders envy.


    Now Xu Hu, actually a little living in a dream.


    Chen Feng is a martial arts master!


    Absolutely standing on the top of the forest city!


    Even out of the forest city, in Jincheng, in the commercial capital, are awe inspiring and sought after!


    Although he is still very young, it is because of his youth that people feel more terrible.


    When he was only 16 or 17 years old, he became a master of martial arts. Who could have predicted how far he would grow in the future?


    Xu Hu knows that as long as he is a good driver for Chen Feng, even if Chen Feng doesn''t teach him anything at last, he will become a target of flattery.


    This is the reality of red fruits.


    The energy of a martial arts master can be big or small, depending on whether the master enters the world or is born.


    If it is born, naturally no one dares to provoke, and no one flatters.


    But Chen Feng is obviously a member of the WTO. A martial arts master who has joined the WTO can at least keep the family safe if he can have a good relationship.


    The more senior the family, the more aware of the darkness and shadow behind this seemingly prosperous society.


    As long as there are enough interests, there will always be people who dare to trample on all laws.


    For the sake of profit, these people dare to do anything.


    The most direct and effective way is to take the life of competitors.


    Usually, it can cause accidents, and there is no evidence.


    The existence of practitioners makes this scheme feasible.


    Practitioners also have to eat and have fun, and they also have to support their families.


    Some of them will be employed by the rich for money, doing dark things for the rich, such as making someone disappear from the world.


    In this environment, the larger and richer the family, the more clear the weight of the strong.


    If there is a strong man in charge, the competitor will be afraid to take away the opponent''s life easily.


    Therefore, every noble family has a sacrifice in their family, or has a good relationship with a certain Taoist school or school.


    These families in Lincheng, except for the five top families such as the Lin family, are not strong enough to that extent, and their cognition is still at the level of money only money.


    But even these non mainstream families are in awe of martial arts masters.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the appearance of a martial arts master has caused such a great disturbance in the secular world.


    The world of cultivation, which has been quiet for a long time, has become turbulent because of his appearance.


    Before the birth of emperor Dan, many practitioners came to visit him.


    However, people of the rank of emperor Dan knew that they would not easily accept their visits, so they had no hope.


    But Chen Feng is often in front of them, as long as you want to see, or can see.


    Besides, his relationship with the Lin family, especially Lin Feiyan, seems to be very close.


    That through Lin Feiyan to see you, it became a feasible plan.


    God knows that before last night, Lin Feiyan was excluded by the upper circles of Lincheng because of Chen Feng''s arrogant behavior.


    The business of Lingwu mountain villa has been affected a lot.


    But today, Lingwu villa is full of people.


    Before those who sneered at her, today when they see her again, they are smiling, different from yesterday.


    This makes Lin Feiyan''s heart more and more unpleasant.


    Chen Feng''s position is getting higher and higher as he shows more and more powerful and terrible power.


    Go on like this, before long, she and Chen Feng will become two world people.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Although those rich families, are envious of Lin Feiyan and Chen Feng close.


    But only she knew that this kind of closeness could not be tolerated by everyone.


    The longer I get along with Chen Feng, the more I can feel my powerlessness.


    It was an ice, an ice she couldn''t melt.


    It was also a fire, a fire enough to kill her moth.


    This is just a few days, Chen Feng''s value is higher than a day.


    From the beginning, no one is optimistic about the poor family of students.


    To fly into the sky, defeat the martial arts master of the whole upper class of Lincheng.


    It took him only four days.


    Yes, it only took four days.


    From last Friday night''s reception to the end of this Tuesday, which is last night''s auction.


    This also makes the impression of some rich children who are backward in information on him still stay in a few days ago, the one who offended Pang Tao at the reception.


    Or simply people with insufficient levels don''t know him at all.


    Many dandies, like Xu Hu before him, scoff at the so-called martial arts master or something.


    After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Everything was just heard.


    Since it is only heard that there are some exaggerated elements in it, it is not surprising.


    Master Wudao, do you think this is a martial arts novel?


    Also cast a big fireball, you play the game to play magic Zheng?


    Take medicine to cure your brain!


    At the moment, Xu Hu sent Chen Feng''s family back to Lingwu mountain, and happily told his brothers about Chen Feng''s strength.


    However, in return, it was the cold water that the brothers poured on their heads one after another.


    No one would believe him. Everyone thought he was just bragging and laughing.


    This makes Xu Hu feel very uncomfortable.


    But on second thought, he was relieved.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have scoffed at those martial arts masters who practiced martial arts.


    After all, that''s against common sense.


    No, it''s not against common sense. Those things are common sense for practitioners.


    At the end of the day, they are too low.


    They can''t get in touch with such an expert as Chen Feng, so they won''t believe it.


    Among Xu Hu''s brothers, the only one who didn''t laugh at him was a tall and straight man with sword eyebrows. He asked at this time:


    "tiger, are you really going to be the driver for that man? How long will it take? "


    Na Ying Ting''s standing posture can be seen at a glance - he was a soldier.


    Xu Hu touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "if I can, I hope I can always follow him and learn his real kung fu."


    "If he is really a martial arts master, then you must take this opportunity."


    The handsome man glanced at the brothers who were still laughing and shook his head.


    "Don''t laugh. You''re shallow minded. Just smile here."


    "I dare to smile so much in front of that young man, for fear that his face will be beaten and swollen."


    His words, so that the smile on other faces are put away.


    "Shao Hui, don''t you really believe it?"


    "Yes, you are the king of war. If you play with guns and guns, you will believe those things?"


    "I told you, you don''t believe it." The handsome man named Shao Hui sighed and shook his head.


    "Now the tiger meets a real one, and he starts to believe it. You still don''t believe it."


    "Do you have to wait for someone to beat you hard before you believe it?"


    His words, let a group of brothers look at each other, speechless.


    "In this world, all you can see is the surface." Shao Hui swept a circle, between the eyebrows a coagulation.


    "There is also a very deep hidden side that most ordinary people can''t touch for a lifetime."


    The expressions of the brothers suddenly became strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "It''s not that the brothers won''t believe it." A fashionable man with a trim on the nose of the plane laughed twice.


    "But that kind of thing, really is too illusory, we can''t believe it."


    Shao sighed:


    "yes, I played with guns and cannons."


    "It''s because I''ve played with guns and guns that I know more about the horror of those people."


    "What''s a gun? You have to hit the middle."


    "Once you''re close, not even close to you, you''re going to die without knowing how."


    "A stone in their hands is more powerful and accurate than a bullet."


    Xu Hu patted him on the shoulder and said with a wry smile, "OK, Shao Hui, they don''t believe it. Before today, I don''t believe it either. You have to see it with your own eyes to believe it from your heart. "


    "I''m just worried." Shao Hui''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, "now even the martial arts masters have come out, but still so rampant, those who are lower in the realm, I''m afraid they will also come out to activities."


    Xu Hu looked at this group of brothers and frowned: "are you worried that they will inadvertently offend those practitioners?"


    Shao Hui nodded: "those practitioners, treacherous means, harm invisible, ordinary people simply can not afford."


    Xu Hu thought for a moment, patted him on the shoulder, grinned and said, "no, that Mr. Chen is very easygoing and easy to speak. Even if the brothers accidentally offended anyone and suffered from the dark loss, they would certainly be able to deal with it if they asked him to come forward. "


    Seeing the two of them talking about it, the head of the plane and others couldn''t help but believe it.


    Xu Hu may be joking, but Shao Hui is always serious and is not a Joker at all.


    "Tiger, why don''t you take us to meet that one?" The head of the plane picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "let him show us, don''t we believe it?"


    Xu Hu and Shao Hui frown at the same time.


    "Are you a juggler when you are a martial arts master?" Xu Hu raised his hand and clapped it on the head of the plane. He wrung his eyebrows and said, "people can kill you if they do. Do you want to try it with your life?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Shao Hui has no choice but to sigh.


    This group of people, born rich, good at rich and noble, one by one, are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    In the past, we were all ordinary people. Even if there was a conflict, we would lose our lives.


    Now, the cultivator comes out and claps it with one hand. There is no scar on the outside, but the internal organs are broken.


    Even if it doesn''t shatter, it just leaves a few dark forces, which will be useless in this life.


    The head of the plane was hit by Xu Hu, which was very painful. However, he knew that Xu Hu was really angry. He had to rub his arm and say, "I''m just kidding. Are you up to it?"


    Xu Hu stares at the head of the plane, and the more he thinks about it, the tighter his brow will be.


    This group of people, usually idle, like to go out to find trouble, which will inevitably offend some people.


    If you offend a practitioner, you will be in trouble.


    Chen Feng is easy-going and easy-going, but he doesn''t have to deal with them.


    "Shao Hui, give you a task."


    He turned his head and looked at Shao Hui with a dignified expression: "this is an opportunity. If, I mean, if I stay with Mr. Chen long enough and have a deep friendship, I will introduce you to the past. "


    Shao Hui twisted his eyebrows, and suddenly grasped Xu Hu''s arm. He said in surprise, "introduce us to the past? Is he still short of a driver? "


    "Well, I don''t know that." Xu Hu broke free and said in a funny way:


    "don''t be excited or depressed. There are several people in his family, maybe there is still a lack of drivers."


    "By the way, he has a sister who is only ten years old and is still in school. He must have a driver to take him to and from school."


    Shao Hui''s face, smile suddenly can''t help but.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Good." Chen Feng looks at Xu Hu and nods slightly.


    "But I said in the first place, I don''t like people who break their promises. If you break your promise, I will kill you."


    Xu Hu''s heart suddenly, but nodded.


    Chen Feng is a martial arts master, and there is a Dan emperor behind him. Such a thigh naturally needs to be hugged.


    As for the risks to be taken, he is prepared.


    "Meng Dan, you can teach him how to get started. If he is interested in magic, he can also teach him."


    See Chen Feng Chao himself, Meng Dan quickly respectfully nodded: "yes, Chen Shi."


    Although he was a practitioner of Dharma, both FA and Wu had the same goal by different routes. It was no problem to guide Xu Hu to the beginning.


    Mr. Chen? Xu Hu looks at Meng Dan and Xing Hong, can''t help but frown.


    These two old men with white hair are Chen Feng''s disciples?


    What about him? It seems that Chen Feng didn''t accept him as a disciple, but passed on a set of cultivation methods to him.


    It seems that if you want to be Chen Feng''s confidant, there is still a way to go.


    "This method is called Vajra subduing tiger skill, which matches your name very well."


    Meng Dan looked at several pages of paper on the table, could not help but stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "But master Chen, how can it be a bit like the Buddhist method?"


    "If you don''t see the words Vajra subduing tiger, you will think it''s something of Buddhism."


    Chen Feng''s words, let Meng Dan embarrassed smile: "is the disciple shallow knowledge."


    Xu Hu asked in a low voice, "master, how to practice this skill?"


    "Simple." Meng Dan gets up, bows to Chen Feng slightly, and then goes back to the mountain.


    "Come with me and I''ll teach you how to practice."


    Xu Hu didn''t dare to ask more for a moment, and quietly followed Meng Dan.


    When he came to Lingquan, Meng dancai looked up and down at Xu Hu, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "you are very lucky."


    Xu Hu said with a smile: "yes, just go to the amusement park, and you can meet Mr. Chen. My brothers envy me."


    "Your brothers?" Meng Dan frowned slightly and kindly reminded him, "this set of skills is passed on to you by master Chen. Don''t pass it on to others for brotherhood''s sake. It''s just hurting them. "


    "Don''t worry, old man." Xu Hu nodded quickly.


    As expected, it can''t be. Forget it. We''ll try to find a way later.


    But in fact, even if he spread it out, Chen Feng doesn''t matter.


    Whether or not to take back the skill depends on the mood.


    Maybe if you lose your mind, you''ll let them go.


    Such a low-level cultivation method is not worth fighting for.


    "Sit down. I''ll teach you how to draw Qi into your body first."


    Meng Dan sits next to Lingquan and asks Xu Hu to sit down in his own position.


    "Xu Hu, Chen Shizhuan''s cultivation method is not inferior or even stronger than that of the first-class schools in China, such as the southeast dragon gate."


    Xu Hu''s heart is happy, but the surface is still.


    Is this the spirit of martial arts master?


    Casual is such a powerful skill that he is more convinced that Chen Feng is worth following all his life.


    "The reason why I say this is because the low-level methods are all from the outside to the inside. Through training, beating the body, and drug assistance, it is possible to cultivate internal strength."


    Meng Dan''s words, let Xu Hu secretly nod.


    Yes, this is the surface information that ordinary people can get access to, which is in line with ordinary people''s cognition.


    "But the really advanced methods are all from the inside to the outside, practicing Qi first and then the body. The cultivation efficiency is far from comparable to that of low-level methods."


    "Those who practice lower level Dharma will be taller and stronger than ordinary people, but they will not be able to see and use."


    "But those who practice high-level Dharma have the same appearance as ordinary people, but their body contains ten times the strength! A hundred times as much! "


    Ten times? A hundred times? Xu Hu''s pupils shrank, shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    An adult''s strength, which can reach 100 kg, is a great force.


    So ten times, that''s a thousand kilograms, or a ton.


    A hundred times is ten tons.


    Xu Hu couldn''t imagine how terrible that power was.


    Chen Feng''s powerful, once again refreshed his cognition.


    Looking at the body is not strong, why can burst out that kind of terrible power?


    His breath became short and his face flushed.


    "Master, can I have that kind of power


    Meng Dan nodded jokingly: "of course, this is a way to practice strength. However, if you want to have a hundred times the power of ordinary people, you must at least practice to the realm of transformation, that is, the realm of master. "


    "Master realm? Is that where Mr. Chen is now? "


    "Mr. Chen''s realm is unfathomable. You and I can''t figure it out." Meng Dan stroked his beard and shook his head.


    "Every time he makes a move, there are provocations."


    "Although the people who provoked him are getting stronger and stronger, no one has been able to test his real strength."


    Chen Feng is the emperor of Dan. Who knows how high he is?


    Qi refining, foundation building, congenital, 80% are congenital.


    Xu Hu asked, "has no master ever challenged him?"


    "Not for the time being, but it should be soon." Meng Dan raised his eyes to the foot of the mountain, his eyes slightly cold.


    "Now in the forest city, there are many practitioners, including martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Xu Hu sighed.


    Meng Dan nodded gently.


    He also expected to know where Chen Feng''s ultimate combat power was.


    If there is a master or a real person who practices Dharma, Chen Feng''s real strength can be forced out, right?


    Master''s war, China has not had such a battle for a long time.


    At this time, there are two people at the foot of Lingwu mountain, looking at the misty top of the mountain.


    A man and a woman, the man is a little rickety old man with white hair, and the woman is a young girl.


    "The place where the Dan emperor lived is really a very popular place."


    "Grandfather, let''s go up and have a look."


    The old man with white hair shook his head slightly when he heard the girl''s crisp words.


    "It''s the residence of the emperor Dan and the grand master. You can only send a post to see you. You can''t go up the mountain rashly."


    The girl curled her lips and said, "but it''s been two days since the invitation, but there is no response at all."


    The old man said with a wry smile: "it is estimated that there are too many posts to worship, and they are submerged."


    "Grandfather, you are also a master at all. Is this identity enough for you to go directly to the mountain?"


    The old man is wry smile: "who let me fall now? No way. Just wait. "


    "Grandfather, you are not friendly with Lin Changqing, and you have also instructed him. Why don''t we go to the Lin family first?"


    The girl was really impatient to wait, and finally put forward the idea of holding back for two days.


    "Through the introduction of the Lin family, maybe you can see the Dan emperor, and the Dan emperor can cure you."


    The old man was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    He didn''t want to trouble Lin Changqing before, because friendship is a little bit, but not deep.


    In addition, his own state of fall, there are always some scruples in his heart, do not want to see the old friends.


    That kind of scene, those strange eyes, really let him not like.


    But now, there is no other way.


    If he doesn''t see the emperor, he has to wait for death.


    Well, Lin Changqing should not be that snobbish. Let''s go to the Lin family first.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and went to the villa of the Lin family with the help of the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Lin Changqing occasionally goes to the top of the mountain to visit Chen Feng and his family.


    But most of the time, he is very busy, too busy to go up the mountain.


    Because he wanted to contact other families for Chen Feng to discuss the alliance.


    Second, we should go to persuade the families in Lingwu mountain who are unwilling to move away.


    Both tasks were laborious and laborious, but he had to come forward.


    Naturally, the younger generation can''t make the decision.


    The families who can live in the mountains are not soft persimmons. They will move away if they are not given money, because they do not need money.


    At this time, we need certain means and face.


    If you can''t, you can only smash your face.


    With his old face, few can resist the pressure.


    Of course, if he doesn''t force him to do so, he will definitely give him enough money. If he is deeply in love, he will send a bottle of longevity pill.


    But Chen Feng said that he didn''t want to get a reputation for being a tyrant. He didn''t care about the money ten times and one hundred times because he could earn it back.


    But the Lin family didn''t want to be the big head of injustice. They really gave money 10 times and 100 times.


    This virtually increased a lot of pressure, and most of the pressure fell on him.


    Only after the older generation of Du family and Ding family nodded and shared a lot of things for him, they let him have a little leisure.


    Pang family and Liu family, because Pang Tao, Liu Zhen and Chen Feng had a grudge, there are many scruples in their hearts, and they dare not agree easily.


    After all, Chen Feng''s work style is vigorous, resolute and ruthless, and revenge is inevitable.


    No one knows if he will bear a grudge in his heart and give them little shoes to wear later.


    If that''s the case, then we''ll have to suffer.


    Of course, Chen Feng is not that kind of person.


    He didn''t pay attention to these families in Lincheng. Even if there was a feud, he didn''t bother to remember, because he took revenge on the spot.


    The enemy who really keeps him in mind is Jincheng.


    If it was not for the Chen family and the white family, they were determined to kill their family and let Shengtian group go bankrupt.


    His father Chen Lin must be able to detect cancer as soon as possible and treat it in time, so that he would not have to die in hospital bed.


    However, knowing that he was in Lincheng, even Chen Lin, who was about to die, stood up again and killed himself in the mall again.


    Jincheng Chen, Bai people, where can still sit.


    Let alone just last night, Bai Ze, who had the talent of cultivating Taoism, was abandoned by him. What''s more, he let the white family fry the pot, and they all clamored to make him pay a heavy price.


    Jincheng Chen family and Bai family sent two middle-aged members.


    With a few must follow younger generation, quickly arrived at the forest city, want to find Chen Feng to discuss a statement.


    Now, they are sitting in the living room of Lin''s villa, waiting for Lin Changqing to come.


    Besides Chen Feng, there is also a Dan emperor in the villa on the top of the mountain. They dare not rush up.


    Like all outsiders, they don''t know that Chen Feng is the legendary Dan emperor.


    If you know, you must go straight up the mountain.


    After all, he has a blood relationship and is an elder. No matter how cruel Chen Feng is, he will not take them any more.


    However, this is only their one-sided, simple thinking.


    Chen Feng long ago did not put this blood relationship on the heart, the hand will never hesitate.


    At this time, the old and the young, who came to seek medical treatment, also came to the Lin family villa and was led into the living room to sit down.


    On the one hand, they are the envoys of Jincheng family, and on the other are Lin Changqing''s old friends.


    The girl was bored, so she looked at Chen Bai''s family.


    "Feifei, don''t be so rude. How can you see people like that?"


    The old man glared at her and made her roll her eyes and put aside her small face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Little sister, where are you from?"


    Seeing the beautiful girl Feifei, one of the three young people from Chen Bai''s family, who dyed his hair silver and was thin, couldn''t help speaking.


    "It''s none of your business?"


    The girl sneered, rolled her eyes and looked away.


    "It''s as thin as spareribs. It''s good to learn from other people''s teasing girls. Who cares about you?"


    the faces of both Chen Bai and Chen Bai''s families have changed.


    Although the boy is asking for no fun, there is no need to be so sarcastic, right?


    "Feifei!" The old man''s face also sank down, to the opposite side of the fist: "little granddaughter lax discipline, mouth without cover up, sorry."


    Chen Bo, the second generation of the Chen family, was the third.


    See the old man''s appearance is strange, then slightly jaw head: "do not know old gentleman from where to come?"


    "The old man''s surname is Li. It''s just a village man. It''s not worth mentioning." The old man shook his head with a smile, "it''s you, each of whom has extraordinary temperament. You must have a distinguished family background?"


    Everyone likes to hear praise. With such a boast, Chen Bai''s anger over the young girl vanished in an instant.


    Chen Bo said with a smile: "the old gentleman is modest. The village man can''t enter this door. Are you not an ordinary person?"


    "My grandfather is very good. How can you compare with your dregs?" Li Feifei snorted, proud like a peacock.


    Her words, but also let the life of Chen Bai family angry.


    The old man was also very angry, raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t cover up again, you won''t take you when you go out in the future."


    "Good, good, I''ll shut up." Li Feifei raised her hands and covered her mouth.


    However, her big eyes, which were ancient and exquisite, began to be dishonest again.


    Both of them looked at each other with contempt and disdain.


    This makes Chen Bai two people, in the heart of the anger rubbed up.


    "Do you have a grudge against them?" The old man''s face twitched a few times, staring at Li Feifei, and asked with a stiff face.


    "Woo" Li Feifei covered her mouth, shook her head and nodded again.


    "Talk to people!" The old man was so angry that the whole living room trembled.


    "That''s what you said." Li Feifei let go of his hand, shrugged and said, "I don''t hate them, but I just don''t like them."


    "You?" The old man was so angry that his eyes turned white and he almost lost his breath.


    "Sooner or later, I will be angry with you!"


    The people of the Chen and Bai families are very aggrieved and angry.


    No grudges, but they don''t like it?


    Do they look so sorry to the audience?


    Chen Boqiang suppressed his anger and got up and said, "old man, you granddaughter should be well disciplined."


    The old man wryly grinned and arched his hand: "forgive me, I''m afraid I can''t teach you back."


    "If you can''t teach it back, why don''t you let me do it for you?"


    Behind Chen Bo, the only girl stood out, full of anger.


    This girl looks ordinary, and Li Feifei than a lot of poor, but there are some small muscles on the body, obviously often exercise.


    "Look, granddad, she''s going to hit me. Can I fight back?" Li Feifei turns to look at the old man.


    "No The old man glanced at her and said faintly, "feet are not good. It''s no matter what you do. In case of human life, grandfather can''t save you. "


    "Do you mean that I can only be beaten, not shot back?"


    "You can still hide."


    "But I don''t want to be such a coward!"


    "Then don''t hide and stick to it."


    "Are you my grandfather? You won''t pick up my dad, will you? "


    "Take it for granted."


    Li Feifei''s mouth was slightly open, but the old man choked and couldn''t speak.


    However, they failed to fight because Lin Changqing came.


    Or with Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Chen Feng personally went down the mountain to see the people of Chen Bai''s family, not to show weakness.


    They don''t want them to stain the land on the top of the mountain.


    After the completion of the assembly array of Lingwu mountain, the people of Chen Bai family don''t want to step into Lingwu mountain any more.


    "You are Little Maple After seeing Chen Feng, Chen Bo is in a state of disbelief, and finally confirms it. He immediately gets up in surprise and goes to Chen Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, do you remember me? I''m your third uncle! How is your father? "


    "It''s wonderful to hear that he can go out to do business after his illness is cured."


    Lin Changqing stepped forward with a smile and stopped him from approaching Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng went straight to the sofa and sat down, looked at the old man and Li Feifei, and then swept to the people of Chen Bai''s family.


    "It is said that you are here to ask my teacher to blame?"


    Chen Bo''s expression was stiff, and he quickly said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, where are you talking about? How dare you ask us? You must not listen to outsiders, misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding


    The middle-aged man of the Bai family, called Bai Hong, was not happy to hear this.


    Misunderstanding? Bai Ze was abandoned meridians, the rest of his life will be paralyzed in bed, this is a misunderstanding?


    "Chen Bo, why do you want to hold his thighs when he''s developed?"


    "And then all the things I''ve done before are put on my white family?"


    Bai Hong sneered and said that you are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice.


    The big deal is that the net is broken. Shake out all the broken things in the past. No one wants to have a better life!


    Even if the third generation of the Chen family will turn to the white family, it is also because the white family can give them enough benefits.


    Now that the wind has changed, it is not surprising that they want to turn to Chen Feng by blood relationship.


    After all, their surname is Chen, not Bai.


    In doing so, there will be no sense of guilt. On the contrary, there will be a feeling of abandoning the secret and returning to the public.


    But will Chen Feng let them go this way?


    Obviously not.


    They only deserve to go to the dead end.


    Chen Bo saw that Bai Hong said such words, obviously ready to tear his face, simply lost his mask, face a cold.


    "How could we have done that if you hadn''t been egged on by the white family and said that we would have killed them all and wiped out their roots?"


    Bai Hong looked at Chen Feng and couldn''t help but sneer: "what we did was done, but we were encouraged by the white family? Do you think he will believe that? "


    Chen Bo''s face is stiff again and looks at Chen Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s about your father that we''re sorry for him, but there''s a reason for that. Now your grandfather is very sorry. I hope your family can come back to Jincheng and have a reunion


    "Do you think I will believe that?" Chen Feng sneered and shook his head.


    He found that he underestimated the shamelessness of the group.


    Chen Bo felt powerless and sighed. He knew that he could not persuade Chen Feng. He had nothing to say.


    Because Chen Feng''s time in the Chen family is very limited, he has no feelings for the Chen family and his people.


    We can only start with Chen Lin, who grew up in the Chen family.


    Not all the people of the Chen family are not good to him. We can certainly find some people who are good to him.


    He must be attached to the Chen family.


    "Well, can I have a word?" Li Feifei saw that the living room was quiet and slowly raised her small hand.


    "Don''t make a mess of it." As soon as the old man''s eyes were staring, he lifted his hand and knocked on her forehead. He was so powerful that he almost knocked her out.


    "With such great strength, you are not afraid to break my head?"


    Li Feifei rubbed her painful forehead and quickly left the old man.


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Feng turned to look at her, slightly frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Li Feifei looked around the audience. Her eyes turned and ran to Chen Feng. She whispered, "I said you don''t hit me."


    "It depends on what you say." Chen Feng swept her one eye, some indifferent way.


    "I''ll not say that." Li Feifei ran away in a hurry.


    She is still a little afraid of Chen Feng.


    After all, she couldn''t beat it.


    In case Chen Feng is angry and wants to beat her, her grandfather can''t stop her.


    If she doesn''t say it, Chen Feng is not so curious. She turns her head to Chen Bo and Bai Hong, her eyes are slightly cold.


    "If you have nothing else to do, get out of here."


    The faces of Chen Bai and Chen Bai changed.


    Chen Bo and Bai Hong are old enough to be calm.


    But those young calves were not afraid of tigers, so they could not bear it.


    In particular, Li Feifei provoked her anger just now, and now Chen Feng''s words are adding fuel to the fire and explode instantly.


    "Chen Feng! This is not your home. Why do you let us go? "


    "That is, you think you are the emperor, everyone has to listen to you?"


    Both Chen Bo and Bai Hong changed their faces.


    "Shut up!" Lin Changqing, who was leaning on his stick, was glaring and his walking stick was sweeping out.


    "Ah, ah"


    there were three screams in succession, and all three young people were hit by a cane on their legs and knelt down on the ground.


    "If the teaching is not strict, you should kneel down and make amends to Mr. Chen!" Lin Changqing coolly glances at Chen Bo and Bai Hong.


    Chen Bo and Bai Hong look ugly and complain in their hearts that they would not have brought these boys.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Changqing hummed coldly, and his cane knocked on the floor.


    Chen Bo and Bai Hong look at each other with a look of humiliation and kneel down in front of Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, what should I do with these people?" Lin Changqing turns to face Chen Feng and bows to ask.


    "Beating with sticks." Chen Feng swept the five people of Chen Bai''s family and waved his hand.


    "Yes." Lin Changqing nodded with a smile, "but the stick is not easy to find, so use a broom instead."


    Chen Bai''s family members immediately burst into anger.


    Obviously, the degree of humiliation of sticks and brooms is not the same level.


    The former is driven by violence, while the latter is merely humiliation.


    "Mr. Lin, leave everything on the line and see you in the future." Chen Bo got up in anger and glared at Lin Changqing.


    "Do you want to have a thorough war with my Chen Bai family?"


    Baihong stares at Chen Feng and gets up and says angrily: "I respect you as a master. I will kneel down to make amends, but I will never let you bully and humiliate you."


    "Fight with them!" The three young people also got up in anger and put on a posture of fighting with Chen Feng and Lin Changqing.


    Lin Changqing''s expression remained unchanged, but said faintly: "have you finished? What can you spell? Your life is enough for me


    "Don''t be so wild!" Bai Hong stares at Chen Feng and says coldly: "although martial arts masters are rare, Jincheng is not without them!"


    "Mr. Chen, what do you think?" When it comes to other masters, Lin Changqing does not dare to make decisions for Chen Feng, so he looks to Chen Feng.


    "I don''t want to see them again." Chen Feng closed his eyes and chuckled: "sweep out these garbage."


    "Yes." Lin Changqing nodded with a smile, and summoned a few servants. He told them to fetch a broom and sweep the five men out of the chenbai family.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Bo and Bai Hong look even worse. Leng hum turns around.


    If you don''t leave now, do you really want to be swept out by the Lin family?


    "Chen Feng, you wait. People like you who are so indecisive and forget their ancestors will be doomed sooner or later."


    "We will invite Zhu Hongfeng, the master of Jincheng, to come to fight with you, so that people can know that there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside people!"


    Although they had to leave, they still couldn''t swallow the evil spirit in their hearts. Before they walked out of the gate, they turned back and said cruel words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Forget your ancestors by remembering them?" Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and killed him.


    "Pull out their tongues for me!"


    Although there is no Immortal Emperor''s body, it is still the Immortal Emperor''s heart.


    With his lofty and detached nature, how can he tolerate such offenses?


    Involving his ancestors, he was finally infuriated.


    He just doesn''t recognize those Chen family members who are still alive, but he is not one who forgets his ancestors.


    The main vein of the Chen family lies with him.


    And those of the Chen family in Jincheng do not deserve the surname Chen at all!


    "What? Dare you? "


    Chen Bai''s family of five people instantly color change, a soft leg, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Chen Feng really has that kind of ability, even if they want to run, they can''t run away.


    On one side, Lin Changqing was sweating on his forehead, and hastily advised:


    "Mr. Chen, you are angry, but doing this kind of thing is not good for your reputation."


    "In my opinion, just break their legs. There''s no need to pull out their tongues."


    Leg is broken still can grow back, tongue pulled out still can take back?


    Obviously, breaking the leg has less negative effects than tongue pulling.


    "Go." Chen Feng quickly calms down, looks as usual, slightly nods.


    There are few things that can make him angry.


    Everyone has a history, everyone has an ancestor, which is engraved in the bone of the contact, who can not be broken.


    To be a man, one should never forget his origin.


    Chen Bo dares to scold him for forgetting his ancestors. He absolutely can''t tolerate such slander and slander!


    If he had not lived in modern times, he would have pulled out Chen Bo''s soul and burned it up with the fire of purgatory.


    Lin Changqing could not help but feel relieved when he calmed down.


    With Chen Feng''s family in Chen''s family''s experience, plus after Chen Bai''s two families drive to kill.


    He did not rush to Jincheng now, and directly killed the Chen and Bai families, which was very generous.


    Chen Bo has the face to say that he forgets his ancestors. It''s shameless.


    You forced the family to a desperate situation, and then said that they should not betray their families, or they would forget their ancestors?


    You can''t be so shameless.


    "Grandfather Lin, can I help you? I''m good at it! "


    Seeing that the five annoying ghosts were about to break their legs, Li Feifei couldn''t help but jump out and offer himself.


    "I broke the legs of four hooligans last month, and they''re still in the hospital!"


    Lin Changqing couldn''t help being speechless. Looking at Li Feifei''s grandfather, he asked curiously, "brother Li, is this your granddaughter?"


    The old man''s old face suddenly turned pigliver color, and quickly waved his hand: "no, my granddaughter has been killed. This is picked up from the roadside garbage heap."


    "What are you talking about? Say it again Li Feifei''s small face was also ugly. He glared at the old man and trembled with anger.


    Li sat on the sofa and looked straight at the nose.


    Lin Changqing coughed and looked at Li Feifei. He said with deep heart:


    "girl, this girl, you should be gentle, otherwise no one dares to marry you. Isn''t it bad?"


    "Dare not marry? I don''t want to marry yet! I am so savage Li Feifei, who was full of anger, stamped his feet in anger.


    Lin Changqing, with an old face, could hardly hold back his smile. He looked at the old man and said:


    "brother Li, let her follow Feiyan in the future, maybe we can correct her temperament."


    "Well, that''s it." Old man Li nodded with a smile.


    Lin Feiyan is famous for her cool and elegant elegance. It''s just as good to let Li Feifei follow Lin Feiyan''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "I''m not going!" Li Feifei is still full of anger, angry back.


    When it comes to this kind of life-long happiness issue, old man Li did not allow her any room to refuse at all. He said with a cold face:


    "if you don''t go, don''t go home. I won''t recognize you as a granddaughter."


    Li Feifei''s pretty face was stiff, her aggrieved eyes were red, and her tears were pattering away.


    Didn''t she just teach a few hooligans a lesson? Why are you violent?


    She is not really a violent maniac, but there are too few opportunities to fight in the real society, so that she has no place to display her ability.


    If you don''t fight hooligans, do you want to fight normal people?


    Maybe she has a special keen intuition to scum. Before she saw Chen Bai''s family, she was not satisfied with them.


    Now it is found that these people are not good things.


    Now Lin Changqing is going to break their legs. Of course, she has to go up and mingle with them.


    Besides, it''s normal for Lin Changqing to break their legs. Why is it abnormal for her to go?


    This double mark is too good!


    She thinks so, it seems that there is no problem.


    But the fundamental problem is that it has nothing to do with her, she has no reason to intervene.


    So it''s not normal for her to recommend herself.


    But she didn''t think it had anything to do with herself.


    Before that boy looked up and down her eyes, and the street hooligans are no different, she would like to personally break his leg.


    On this side, she and old man Li are still in confrontation. There, Lin Changqing has waved his cane and broke Chen Bo''s legs.


    In the end, the only girl who didn''t break her leg was because he didn''t hit women.


    I believe that Chen Feng will not care about this kind of thing, so he let the girl go.


    But the other four men, but not so lucky, leg bones were all broken, howling.


    "Chen Bo, I will work out the account with you."


    Bai Hong is forced to endure the sharp pain, gnashing his teeth and staring at Chen Bo, hoping to devour Chen Bo alive.


    Implicated by Chen Bo, his legs are broken. He has no ability to revenge Chen Feng and Lin Changqing, so he has to vent his anger on Chen Bo.


    If you are cruel, you will be cruel. What are you talking about? Don''t know how you Chen family treat Chen Feng family?


    This will make ordinary people angry, let alone Chen Feng, who has the power of life and death.


    The other two young men, who also had broken legs, were gnashing their teeth.


    Chen Feng they naturally hate, but they can not and Chen Feng confrontation, can only and white Hong, gnashing teeth at Chen Bo.


    "Do you think I''m useless?" Chen Bo is full of blue tendons, and his expression is also angry.


    "Even if you kill me, what''s the use? Now Chen Feng is our enemy


    Bai Hong sneered: "didn''t you expect to make up with his family before? Now it''s the enemy again? "


    "Can''t you see that? It''s impossible to make up! " Chen Bo is gloomy low roar, "Chen Lin''s temper you are not unclear, he will definitely stand by his son''s side!"


    "I don''t know your temper." However, Bai Hong didn''t believe him at all and sneered.


    "You will bear this tone, and then let Chen Jiaqi persuade Chen Lin to go back, but now you want to take advantage of me and let our white family take the lead?"


    Chen Bo''s expression was stiff. He really thought so.


    After all, compared with the strength of Chen Feng, what is the only broken leg?


    He was naturally very angry when his leg was broken, but then he calmed down.


    It''s just a broken leg. It''s not that you can''t grow back.


    But if so let Chen Feng''s family, completely break with Jincheng Chen family, obviously the gain is not worth the loss.


    "You don''t believe it." He snorted coldly and looked at the only intact girl, "take us to the hospital first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    In the end, Lin Changqing was a good man and sent a car to take five people from Chen Bai''s family to the hospital.


    With Chen Feng as the backing, when he broke their legs, there was no pressure at all.


    Now he is a good man again. He is called upon to be shameless by the people of Chen Bai''s family.


    After living for so many years, Lin Changqing naturally knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    They broke their legs because they didn''t know what to do and how to offend Chen Feng.


    Send them to the hospital, just don''t want them to lie in front of Lin''s house all the time.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to break the legs of visitors. It''s hard to avoid rumors when outsiders see it.


    It''s terrible. If you''re on the news, you''ll be in trouble.


    Even if it is remedied later, the bad effects have already been produced.


    "Mr. Chen, please allow me to introduce you."


    In the living room, Lin Changqing, with a smile on his face, introduces old man Li to Chen Feng.


    "This is Li Ding, the martial arts master. He was the personal guard of a certain chief. Now he is retired and enjoys his old age. By the way, he once instructed me in martial arts and was my benefactor. "


    Li Ding got up with a smile and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Chen Xiaoyou. I''m glad to meet you."


    Chen Feng tiny jaw head: "you come here, want to look for Dan Huang cure injury?"


    Li Feifei immediately frowned and said, "Hey, my grandfather is your elder. Is that rude of you?"


    As soon as Li Ding''s face changed, he immediately rebuked, "get out of here!"


    Even if Chen Feng''s age is indeed younger than him, his present state is much higher than him. In addition, he is young and vigorous, and his youth has become a talent. It is not surprising to him.


    He could bear it himself. After all, he had to bow down to ask for help.


    But Li Feifei said, in case Chen Feng gets angry and throws them out, it''s not all over?


    Li Feifei, however, because he was young, did not understand the reason why people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    She only felt that her respected grandfather was offended by a younger generation, so after being reprimanded by Li Ding, she felt very aggrieved.


    "Grandfather, it''s clearly that he is too impolite!"


    "Go away! Go away now


    Li Ding saw that she still dared to talk back, and her lungs were about to explode.


    Usually, even if I was faced with such a young martial arts master, I dare to speak so freely and recklessly. This is no longer young and sensible, but I am looking for death!


    Chen Bai two families of talent was broken legs, she thought Chen Feng is a good tempered person?


    "Get out of here! I don''t care about you any more! " Li Feifei stamped her foot fiercely, turned around and ran out, with tears of injustice in her eyes.


    Li Ding was relieved to see her leave.


    Finally left, continue to stay here, sooner or later she will really anger Chen Feng, the end is worrying.


    "Mr. Chen, I am not strict in discipline. I hope to forgive Feifei''s disrespect."


    After Li Feifei left, he turned and bowed to Chen Feng and said with a wry smile.


    Just now he called Chen Feng a little friend, but now he only dares to call him Mr.


    "Cough" Lin Changqing hastened to complete the court for him, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, Feifei''s temper, you have just seen, what to say, also hope not to blame."


    Chen Feng nodded: "I don''t like those red tape. If you have something to say, it''s OK."


    Li Ding''s old face became stiff and said with a quick smile, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. This time I''m here to heal my wounds


    Lin Changqing frowned and said, "in my early years, I heard that you were injured by an overseas expert, and your realm declined. Is it true?"


    It''s unbelievable that Li Ding''s strength is also very strong in the master, and he will be beaten down and decline?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Li Ding nodded with a bitter smile and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. Although part of the reason is that I am old and frail, the strength of that man is really terrible. Moreover, he is very young


    Young? Lin Changqing can''t help but look at Chen Feng.


    Li Ding said with a smile: "of course, compared with Mr. Chen, it is not young."


    "Who is that man, brother Li?" Lin Changqing frowned and asked.


    He was a man of great inner strength. He was far away from the master''s realm. He could only hear some rumors, but could not get access to the key information.


    Li Ding''s expression became serious and said slowly, "thousand Jue hands, Tang thousand Jue."


    Lin Changqing reflected on the name and title, and suddenly his face changed.


    "Is that Tangmen traitor who deceived their teachers and destroyed their ancestors?"


    Li Ding sighed and nodded and introduced to Chen Feng: "Mr. Chen, you are still young. You must have never heard of this name?"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "That was a great genius twenty years ago." Li Ding narrated slowly.


    Tang qianjue, born in the Tang clan in the middle of Sichuan Province, was born in a prominent family with parents of Tang clan elders.


    Tang clan has always been the most powerful sect in Sichuan. It has unique skills, such as thousand Jue hand, thousand machine umbrella, rainstorm pear flower needle, and so on. It was not until Tang qianjue''s rebellion 20 years ago that it failed.


    Because when Tang qianjue betrayed, he slaughtered the master of Tang clan. Even his parents died in chaos.


    As for whether it is Tang qianjue''s hand, no one knows.


    The Tang clan, which was originally in the middle of Sichuan and was famous all over the country, has been reduced to a second-class school.


    In contrast, Tang qianjue''s personal growth experience is very smooth, and his parents love this son very much.


    At the same time, because his talent in martial arts and concealed weapon mechanism is extremely high, the whole Tangmen regard him as the hope of the rise of Tangmen.


    In this environment, he is under one person in the Tang clan, and under ten thousand people, the headmaster and elders will try their best to meet his requirements.


    Therefore, it is hard to believe why he wanted to betray the Tang clan and even kill 80% of the Tang clan''s experts and exile overseas.


    Through the oral statements of the Tang clan survivors, the outside world knew a little bit of information. Among them, one sentence spread throughout the cultivation world:


    "I am the world''s greatest pride, how can I be with ordinary people!"


    Heard here, Chen Feng''s mouth involuntarily a hook, slightly ironic.


    How many of these inferior practices on earth can break away from the shackles of ordinary people?


    Tang qianjue''s arrogance, in other people''s eyes, is very powerful, very overbearing, people can''t help but give birth to awe.


    But in his eyes, it was naive.


    Maybe Tang qianjue is very strong, even better than he is now, but he is still a layman!


    It''s not something that can be changed by making earth shaking things or shouting slogans.


    If you can''t cultivate immortals, you can''t go to Qingyun sky.


    Don''t mention that all the real Taoist methods are created by human beings. With the nearly exhausted aura resources of the earth, no one can understand the cultivation of immortals.


    No matter how gifted, it is impossible.


    Li Ding''s narration continues.


    After Tang qianjue slaughtered the Tang clan, he could not stay at home. Other Taoist sects would not allow such dangerous people to exist. He had to flee overseas.


    But he will still come back from time to time to challenge the masters of various sects.


    Li Ding was called on by him five years ago. After a duel, Li Ding was defeated and injured. His state was constantly falling.


    Now, he has only the cultivation of great inner strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    From martial arts master to Neijin Dacheng, and still falling down, the bitterness and bitterness of which are naturally unknown to others.


    He looked for medicine everywhere, but even the four great doctors Xuanshi family were helpless, so he had to give up.


    The four medical Xuanshi families are already the top medical families in China. They have the most miraculous doctors and the best diagnosis and treatment methods.


    After listening, Chen Feng reached out and said, "give me your hand, I''ll take a look for you."


    Li Ding couldn''t help being stunned. Although he was suspicious, he still held out his hand.


    Chen Feng holds his wrist, pure true Yuan then infuses.


    "Is this?" Li Ding''s face changed dramatically.


    What pure power!


    It''s unheard of!


    Those who cultivate immortals are called Zhenyuan, while those who practice martial arts are called Zhenli. Naturally, the difference is huge.


    He has never felt such pure true power. How did Chen Feng cultivate himself?


    Compared with Chen Feng, even at the peak of his life, his self boasting real power is the same as that of bean curd dregs.


    "I can cure you without the help of emperor Dan."


    Chen Fengyun real yuan in his body once, after checking his body, then said so.


    Li Ding is still immersed in the shock brought by the pure real power before, but there is no response.


    "Brother Li?" Lin Changqing frowned and shook his hand in front of him.


    Li Ding suddenly regained his consciousness and laughed awkwardly: "how, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chen said he could cure you without the help of the emperor Dan." Lin Changqing frowned and repeated Chen Feng''s words again.


    "I believe, I believe!" Li Ding quickly nodded and looked at Chen Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, as long as you can cure me, I will listen to you


    "Ah?" Lin Changqing was startled and almost glared his eyes out.


    Whatever you want?


    What''s the difference between this and recognizing the Lord?


    Although he knew that Chen Feng was very strong, he still didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    The martial arts master of Li dingtang hall was famous in the past. Even if the realm is falling, he still keeps the master''s heart.


    Now Li Ding wants to recognize Chen Feng?


    Can Li Ding see that Chen Feng is the emperor of Dan?


    Not really?


    He carefully observed Li Ding''s look, but only saw a two eyes shine, like Chen Feng fans of the star old man.


    Li Ding is about to become Chen Feng''s brain powder.


    This is not only because Chen Feng can save him, but also because Chen Feng''s pure and true yuan completely refreshes his understanding of martial arts.


    He finally found out that he was just an ignorant child and didn''t know what martial arts was.


    When I heard the way, I could die in the evening.


    Now that he is allowed to die, he has no regrets.


    Of course, if he could live, he would still like to live. Who would really want to die?


    Chen Feng will not easily believe his words, but said indifferently: "I can save you, but I am not related to you, nor do I understand you. Why should I save you?"


    Li Ding''s old face was stiff, pondered for a moment, and said confidently with a smile: "maybe you don''t think much of my strength, but I''ve been in the cultivation world for so many years, and I have extensive contacts all over the country. There are also many students who have been instructed by me, such as brother Lin. now most of them are hegemonic. "


    Lin Changqing nodded his head and said: "the most important thing is that elder brother Li has a great influence in the military. He may be able to help Mr. Chen in the future."


    Chen Feng tiny jaw head: "good, I don''t need you, only my life is from, but after curing you, you must contact those old friends, search for the resources for me."


    Li Ding couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "then I have to restore to the master''s realm, or those people will not pay attention to me."


    "It''s not difficult." Chen Feng nodded.


    Li Ding and Lin Changqing looked at each other speechless and could not help swallowing their saliva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Mr. Chen, I have no doubt that you can cure my old wound." Li Ding looks at Chen Feng with respectful tone.


    "But is it a little difficult for me to recover my accomplishments?"


    "In my case, I know very well that even if my old injury is cured, the meridians have been damaged and it is difficult to repair them. It would be good to recover to the peak of internal strength. It is impossible to break through to the master again. "


    Lin Changqing knew that Chen Feng was the Dan emperor, so he said with a smile: "brother Li, you don''t have to worry about it, let alone doubt it. Since Mr. Chen dares to say that he can make you return to the top, then you can!"


    Li Ding''s old face was stiff and could not help looking at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng tiny jaw head, way: "I never talk big, your meridians damage, although a little trouble, but it is not hopeless."


    Li Ding after a Leng, still have some doubts: "that, how do you want to treat?"


    This is not really that he doubts Chen Feng''s ability, but the damage of meridians, which is not as easy to cure as described in martial arts novels.


    That is the treatment of the protagonist. In addition to being seriously injured, vomiting blood, and even paralyzed in bed, the supporting role has no other end.


    In real life, how many people can become the protagonist of halo?


    The real meridians of the human body move the whole body by pulling one hair. They are closely connected with the internal organs and nervous system of the human body. Even martial arts masters dare not say that they really understand the mystery of human body meridians, and dare not to practice blindly with a skill.


    "I''ll refine some pulse protecting pills for you. You can take one pill every day. I''ll help you sort out the meridians and digest the medicine. It only takes a week for your meridians to heal."


    Chen Feng''s words made Li Ding instantly petrified.


    What? Can you recover in a week? Are you making fun of me?


    Wait, pulse protector? He frowned and recalled that he seemed to have heard some miracle doctor mention this kind of pill, but he could not refine it for him because he had no medicinal materials.


    Chen Feng has it here?


    His heart beat at once three times faster!


    "But do you really know your injury well?" Chen Feng slightly squints, looking at a part of his waist.


    Li Ding''s old face became stiff and frowned: "Mr. Chen, what do you see?"


    Chen Feng slowly spit out a word: "poison!"


    "What?" Li Ding got up in surprise, and his face was unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible!"


    His expression became angry and excited, and his hands trembled.


    "Tang qianjue! How could he use poison for his arrogant and peerless master? "


    "It''s impossible! I''ve touched him, I know him! He''s not that kind of person! He can''t be that kind of person! "


    After being defeated by Tang qianjue''s mobile phone, he is not angry or resentful, because Tang qianjue''s strength is really terrible and far stronger than him.


    There is no need for Tang qianjue to use poison.


    In his heart, there was only awe and even a little worship.


    He can''t accept that Tang qianjue is an insidious villain who uses poison!


    Lin Changqing frowned and said, "brother Li, don''t be so excited. Wait for Mr. Chen to finish."


    Li Ding found that his behavior was too exaggerated. He sat down in a hurry, but his expression was still a little excited. I hope Chen Feng can give him a reasonable explanation.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my perception." Chen Feng said with a smile: "you are indeed poisoned, but this poison is not the kind of poison you think, common sense."


    What does that mean? Li Ding and Lin Changqing look at each other and freeze their eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "This kind of poison I mentioned is a special cultivation method, in which ice evil cold poison, fire evil heat poison, or other toxins are blended into the body''s true Qi to enhance its power."


    Chen Feng''s explanation, let Li Ding''s eyebrows tighten more and more.


    It sounds like it''s not ordinary poison, but the poison of real power?


    Lin Changqing frowned and asked, "Mr. Chen, what kind of poison is that in elder brother Li?"


    "Fire evil heat poison." Chen Feng looked at Li Ding''s waist again.


    "Even if only a trace of this kind of poison remains in your body, and you have no sense of it, or you can''t do anything with it, it will continue to devour your true yuan, grow stronger in your body, constantly burn your meridians, and make your realm regress."


    "This That''s why I''m backward? " Li Ding stood up again in astonishment.


    "What a sinister fire Lin Changqing looked ugly, looked at Li Ding and said, "brother Li, this heat poison is causing trouble in your body. Have you noticed nothing in recent years?"


    "I don''t really know." Li Ding''s face was ugly and shook his head.


    However, compared with ordinary poisons, this kind of huosha heat poison was much more acceptable to him.


    After all, this is also the combat effectiveness of practical training, not heresy.


    If he gets his own training method, he will probably practice it.


    But, since it''s a heat poison, why hasn''t he felt any fever these years?


    "This is the horror of Sha Du." Chen Feng explained a little.


    "You don''t notice, on the one hand, you''re too old to function. On the other hand, although you are a great master, you will not be aware of the low level of cultivation and the channels and collaterals developed in your body


    "I see." Li Ding smiles bitterly and nods.


    After seeing Chen Feng''s pure rebellious real yuan, he knew that they were not from the same world.


    "But." Chen Feng''s words changed, which made him feel cool.


    "At the end of the day, huosha heat poison will form a scale, and it will burst out suddenly in your body. You will be extremely miserable. Finally, your whole body will be dehydrated to death, and your death will be extremely miserable."


    In the living room, there was a terrible silence.


    Li Ding sat down with a chill on his face.


    Lin Changqing hastily comforted: "elder brother Li, don''t worry about it. Mr. Chen is here. It will be OK."


    "If I do, I will keep you safe." Chen Feng rose slowly, put his hand on his shoulder and drank in a deep voice: "just fire evil heat poison, give me powder!"


    The majestic nature of water Zhenyuan, surging into Li Ding''s body, makes Li Ding feel comfortable, like soaking in cold and fresh mountain spring water.


    Fire evil heat poison, natural water attribute Zhenyuan removal effect is the best.


    In fact, both the fire evil heat poison and the ice evil cold poison are just the most basic poison in the immortal cultivation world, which is nothing at all.


    The body of the immortal cultivator is so strong that most of the toxins can''t affect their body.


    No matter what kind of poison you get, you just need to find a place full of vitality and practice in seclusion for a period of time, and you can get rid of it.


    This is only when the level of poisoning is deep.


    If the poisoning is not deep, you don''t even need to meditate. Once Xuangong turns, the toxin will be gone.


    With his real amount, it is not a problem to clear Li Ding''s body of the fire evil heat and poison.


    Less time, done!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Li Ding suddenly opened his eyes and felt the lightness and emptiness of his body, as if he had washed his whole body up and down with water. His whole body was cool and his eyes were clear.


    Chen Feng''s water attribute is really yuan, the effect is so powerful.


    Even for an ordinary person, his body will be purified after being washed by his water attribute Zhenyuan. A few more purifications can even reach the point of ethereal body.


    The so-called ethereal body is a body that is clean and thorough, free of dirt and close to the spirit body.


    Such a body, strong and healthy, disease free, as long as no accident, can live a hundred years.


    Although Li Ding has no idea of the fire evil heat poison in his body, the heat poison has been eroding his body for a long time, which will definitely make him more and more miserable.


    However, he had always thought that it was the frailty and discomfort brought about by old age, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Now, after Chen Fengshui''s washing and purification, he found that his body was not old enough.


    At least not old enough to climb a few steps on the mountain, tired and panting.


    Now he just feels full of strength, and even has the illusion that he is back at his peak.


    "Mr. Chen, please accept my salutation from Li Ding!" Li Ding salutes Chen Feng with a fist and a bow.


    "Great kindness and great virtue are unforgettable. If there is any assignment in the future, I will follow my orders!"


    "Good." Chen Feng slightly nods, he is not a saint, benefactor does not ask for repayment.


    He helped Li Ding to do things for himself. Otherwise, why should he waste his real yuan for a stranger?


    "Li Ding, you have personally experienced my strength. I can cure you and destroy you as well as your family."


    Li Ding''s face changed and nodded stiffly.


    He had to admit that Chen Feng did have that ability.


    "I hope we can be frank with each other." Chen Feng smile, smile friendly.


    Li Ding nodded solemnly: "Mr. Chen, if you have something to say, since I promised you, I also know that even if I recover the fighting power in the peak period, I will not be your opponent, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Well, first of all, I need you to know everything about the cultivation world. I want to know anything about it."


    Chen Feng micro jaw head, to Li Ding put forward the first request.


    "This I''m old, after all, and a lot of things are fuzzy. " Li Ding looks puzzled, "I can only choose those who are deeply impressed."


    "I''m talking about everything!" Chen Feng looks cold.


    "I don''t expect you to say everything you can and can''t say, but a lot of information that you don''t think is important will be critical to me. So I hope you can tell me without reservation that it''s good for you, too


    "OK, but I need time to remember and sort it out." Li Ding nodded his head, but his words turned.


    "But I can''t tell you what some countries don''t want civilians to know. Of course, if you can work for your country, sooner or later you will have access to this information. "


    He looked at Chen Feng with a smile. If he could make Chen Feng work for the country, he would have made another great contribution.


    But Chen Feng did not want to jump into the system so early and shook his head slightly: "even if you tell me that level of information, it is not what I can bear now."


    When his strength is improved, he can also know the secrets.


    Now let Li Ding say so much, just want to look from his memory, see if there is any ancient immortal left by the heaven and fortune.


    After living for such a long time, I have naturally visited many places, explored many dangers and visited many strange places.


    What he needs is this kind of information, because if there is still a paradise left, it must be in those strange places.


    Naturally, he was not interested in the inheritance of those caves, but was interested in the medicinal materials, materials and aura left in them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Chen Feng''s second request is to let Li Ding contact his old friends and do his best to collect medicinal materials and refining utensils.


    Maybe he can''t use some things now, but any medicinal materials and materials can play their due role in his hands.


    In short, the more the better, the more you want.


    Of course, we have to let Li Ding restore his cultivation. As long as his damaged meridians are cured, his lost accomplishments can be recovered in succession.


    Li Ding didn''t expect that he came here with the mentality of trying. He could really cure his old illness, and he got an unexpected joy. He was expected to return to the master''s realm.


    Although he didn''t see the emperor, Chen Feng could cure him. It doesn''t matter if the emperor can''t see him. After all, he is not a pharmacist, so he has nothing to ask the emperor.


    But think about it, even Chen Feng, who has a deep relationship with the emperor Dan, is so powerful. How terrible should he be?


    Moreover, in addition to the people who often go to and from the villa on the top of the mountain, no one knows what kind of Danhuang is.


    This mysterious and powerful man is more and more awe inspiring.


    But few people know that Dan Huang is Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng returned to the villa on the top of the mountain and gave priority to refining seven pulse protecting pills for Li Ding.


    Thanks to the collection of so many herbs in that field medicine field before, there are a lot of zhilingcao among them. Otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit. Because there are many other medicinal materials in his hand, some of them are therapeutic methods.


    Just refining the pulse protecting pill, the mobile phone in the pocket rang.


    "Hello, Chen Feng? I''m renfeifei. Sally''s uncle is here. I''m here now


    "He wants to see Sally first. Can you bring her here?"


    "If your parents want to adopt her, it''s better for the whole family to come."


    Chen Feng looked at the second floor and nodded slightly: "OK, we''ll get there right away."


    "Well, try to be quick. After all, it''s getting dark."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Feng eyes flash a cold light.


    If he was the leader of God''s left hand, what would be his priority in order to take Sally to the west?


    Obviously, find her uncle and take her back in the most reasonable and legal way.


    So now Sally''s uncle, probably, is already under the control of God''s left hand.


    Maybe it''s taking her uncle''s family as a threat or giving money. In short, her uncle, whether good or bad, has been involved.


    After hearing Chen Feng''s call, mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling take Sally downstairs and come to the living room.


    After Chen Feng explained the matter clearly, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and your uncle? What kind of man is he? Is it good or bad? "


    Sally frowned and thought for a moment, then shook her head slightly.


    "Dad and uncle Locke don''t have a good relationship, and uncle Locke doesn''t like me either. He always thinks that I have tarnished the noble blood of the amanchi family."


    Aristocratic blood? Mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling are surprised.


    Chen Feng also just knew that she was a descendant of the French aristocracy. She couldn''t help but smile and ask, "what title is your family?"


    "Second class Duke, family Title blue star, uncle Locke is the master of this generation."


    SA Liya finish saying, see Chen Feng several people look at oneself strangely, hastily small face red explanation way: "I just don''t want to I didn''t want to leave this home. I didn''t tell you in advance. I didn''t mean to hide it. "


    "It''s OK. It''s the same now." Chen Feng chuckled and touched her little head.


    Noble, and second-class Duke, so big, God''s left hand still dare to move her uncle?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Unlike the East, most western countries attach great importance to lineage.


    Nobles, especially those with long history, can stun a large number of people even if only one surname is thrown out.


    Like the blue star amange family, in France is a very long-standing aristocracy, has more than 400 years of history.


    SA Liya''s father is from the lineage of the amanqi family, and is the younger brother of Rockefeller amanchi, the leader of the contemporary amanqi family.


    Although the title of nobility is usually inherited only by the eldest son, the rest of the blood is only stained with the noble spirit of a surname, but no one dares to say that they are not aristocrats.


    After all, it is not difficult for other members of the family to obtain the title of nobility by means of aristocracy.


    However, these nobles often held important positions in the national system, and even had the tradition that Western emperors and kings were one family.


    Therefore, some people ridicule that the two world wars were in fact the same group of Western cousins fighting for the family property left over by their ancestors.


    If you have a noble status, you can have a lot of privileges in the West.


    As a second-class Duke, Rockefeller amange in France is absolutely at the top of society.


    He is not only a member of Parliament, but also one of the aides of the Prime Minister of France.


    As a direct member of the amanqi family, it is not too much to say that she is a princess.


    Chen Feng several people soon came to the police station, at this time Rockefeller amange, has been waiting for some impatient.


    This is a tall, serious and powerful person. Just sitting there, Ren Feifei, accompanied by the office, dare not breathe.


    But the pressure is not just from him.


    Behind him, there was also a tall and powerful man like a giant bear.


    The strong man wore a camouflage vest with his hands on his back. He looked at the front indifferently, and his breath was slightly cold.


    "Sally?" As soon as the door of the office opened, Duke Rockefeller''s eyes turned, his throat moved, and he began to speak in a slightly queer French tone.


    "Sally, come home with me. You don''t belong here."


    He stood up slowly, looked at Chen Feng and others who came in together, and bent slightly.


    "Thank you for taking care of Celia for me. I have prepared a gift. As a thank you, please accept it."


    "Brother, Sally doesn''t want to go there." Sally looks up at Chen Feng.


    Duke Rockefeller seemed to understand this, and immediately frowned.


    "Sally, although I hate your blood, it is because my father broke the tradition and married an oriental woman, which polluted the blood of the blue star amange family. I''m not averse to you


    "Now I am your only relative. I will give you the best conditions, the best education, and let you grow up healthily and happily. Come home with me."


    Chen Feng did not in his mood, aware of anything unusual.


    It seems that although the left hand of God is tyrannical and cruel, he does not dare to move a second-class Duke easily.


    But it was more troublesome for him.


    If Sally''s uncle is manipulated, he has a good reason to stay.


    But now, Rockefeller is a second-class Duke and a member of the parliament of France. In case of any big trouble, Rockefeller will contact the Chinese official directly, and he will not be able to keep Sally.


    This is a bit of a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Duke Rockefeller, why do you have to ask for it if Sally doesn''t want to go with you?"


    Chen Feng opened her mouth with a smile. She was actually using the French language. She was immediately shocked by Xia Yuling.


    "When did you learn it?" She looked at Chen Feng in surprise, her eyes shining.


    "On the way." Chen Feng and Sally look at each other and smile.


    On the way, he and Sally had a thinking resonance, so that he learned the French in a very short time.


    If we want to resonate with each other, we need both sides to have a strong mental power to find the right frequency.


    Even Sally''s spirit is not more than that of Chen Hao.


    Of course, although the quantity is large, the quality is far inferior.


    "How did you learn that on the way?" Xia Yuling asked, her eyes were even more radiant: "teach me, teach me! Teach me


    "Go back and talk about it." Chen Feng chuckled, looked at Duke Rockefeller, and continued to use the LAN language:


    "Sir Duke, Sally likes this place very much. If you have no other reason to let her go to the West except blood relationship, you should respect her own ideas, otherwise, it will only harm her


    Duke Rockefeller''s face became cold, and so did the strong man behind him.


    "Mr. Chen Feng." The strong man took the place of Duke Rockefeller, and his voice was so loud that the glass of the shaking window clattered.


    What''s more, he speaks Chinese.


    "The Duke is the only legal guardian of her. What position do you want to take to force her to stay in China?"


    "I will keep her in China from the standpoint of Sally. She likes it here and doesn''t want to leave. " The breath of Chen Zhuang Han is growing.


    Is this man a member of God''s left hand?


    But look at Duke Rockefeller''s performance, there is no sign of being held hostage.


    "If you are worried about the safety of her life back in the west, I can use my life as a guarantee. God''s left hand will never dare to make her mind again."


    The strong man stepped forward and drank coldly.


    Chen Feng slightly frowned: "who are you? How precious is your life


    "I am one of the seven chief Knights of the divine court, mochlov and blood lion. Nice to meet you." The strong man said to Chen Feng with the eastern boxing ceremony.


    God court? Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Xing Hong''s notes record that the western shenting is the most powerful alien organization in the West.


    The left hand of God, originally a part of the divine court, was separated from it during the first World War because of the conflict of ideas.


    At that time, the high-level of shenting thought that this was an unjust war and should not be involved.


    However, there are some strangers in the middle and lower classes who, for various reasons, actively or passively involved in the world war and hope that the divine court will intervene.


    However, their demands did not receive high-level response for a long time. Finally, they set up their own doors and established the left hand of God.


    After the war, the shrine began to clean up the rebels. But at this time, the God''s left hand had developed to a certain scale and could resist the hanging of the divine court.


    The seven chief Knights of the divine court are the high-level of the divine court. Although not the highest level, they have a strong voice.


    "Mr. blood lion, I have no doubt that you value Sally''s heart." After recollection, Chen Feng opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "But I doubt your ability! Even if you swear with your life, I can''t believe you! "


    This is not something that can be done by swearing. It needs strength!


    And the strength of the blood lion, in his view, can not protect Sally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Are you questioning my strength?" Mochlov, blood lion a pair of pale green eyes instantly turned to blood, staring at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, I''m questioning you!" Chen Feng gently put down Sally in her arms, took a step forward and drank coldly:


    "if you want to take Sally away, you must first defeat me!"


    "Let''s have a war then." The blood lion''s eyes turned into blood red. After stepping on it, a bloody male lion emerged from behind and burst out a powerful roar: "roar!"


    "Shit, where''s the lion?"


    "Get the gun!"


    "Oh, no, Feifei is still in it!"


    Outside the office, a jifeigoutiao, followed by the office door was kicked open from the outside.


    But the people in the office are no different, they all look at the door without expression.


    "Well, I just heard a lion roar in it." The young male policeman who kicked the door touched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "It''s the ring tone of my phone." Ren Feifei patted his forehead and went to slam the door of the office.


    The young policeman felt the back of his head and was puzzled.


    What brand of mobile phone does the ring ring sound like this?


    In the office, Ren Feifei touched his chest, relieved and looked at the blood lion helplessly.


    "Mr. blood lion, even if you want to fight, please go to a place where there is no one, OK?"


    The blood lion nodded slightly and looked at Chen Feng. His blood color quickly returned to the original light green.


    The bloody lion behind him has long been gone.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, if you are familiar here, you can find the place."


    Chen Feng looked at Duke Rockefeller and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. amanchi, have you transferred the decision-making power to him?"


    If not, what is the need to fight this war?


    Even if he wins, Duke Rockefeller will still take Sally back to France. What''s the point of this war?


    "Mr. blood lion, are you sure?" Duke Rockefeller turned to look at the blood lion, and his brows tightened.


    "If I can''t even solve a little boy, what face can I have to continue to be the commander of the seven knights?" The blood lion frowned and drank, and his fists clenched.


    Duke Rockefeller pondered for a moment and nodded slightly to Chen Feng: "well, I promise you with the honor of the amange family. If you can defeat the blood lion and prove that you have the ability to protect Sally, I can let Sally continue to stay in China."


    So nice to talk about? Xia Yuling and her mother Qin Qing are stunned.


    Naturally, they have absolute confidence in Chen Feng. Duke Rockefeller''s promise is tantamount to giving up the custody of Sally.


    So he was really thinking about Sally.


    If Chen Feng wins, it will not be a problem to protect salia.


    If Chen Feng is defeated, SA Liya might as well go to the divine court with the blood lion.


    At least he knew about the divine court, so he didn''t have to worry about Celia being brainwashed or tortured.


    "Well, Mr. amange, I promise you that as long as I am Chen Feng is still alive, I will keep Sally safe."


    See Chen Feng a pair of their own winning posture, blood lion''s eyes immediately cold down, heavy cold hum.


    "Chen Feng, you should find a place quickly. We will make a quick decision."


    Duke Rockefeller shook his head: "Mr. blood lion, it''s very late now. As soon as you get off the plane, you''ll have a rest tonight, and we''ll compare tomorrow."


    Blood lion complexion is stiff, but nodded: "good."


    Duke Rockefeller turned to look at Chen Feng and nodded slightly: "Mr. blood lion and I will go to the hotel first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    After that, Chen Feng took SA Liya back to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Before entering the villa, he turned his head and looked down the hill, his eyes shining coldly.


    "Chen Feng, is someone following me?" Xia Yuling asked softly.


    "Well." Chen Feng slightly nods, the vision becomes disdainful.


    "But when they got halfway up the hill, they didn''t dare to go up again."


    It seems that the people on the left hand of God also know that the Dan emperor of China is not easy to provoke and dare not go to the top of the mountain easily.


    "Then I''ll catch them." Xia Yuling''s eyes brightened and she was eager to try.


    After becoming an immortal cultivator, she has never had the opportunity to exert her power of cultivating immortals, in addition to practicing with Chen Feng a few times.


    But how can Chen Feng let him take a risk? After all, the other party may have a gun.


    He has rich experience in fighting and will not be afraid, but Xia Yuling has no experience of life and death, and a slip may kill him.


    "Just stay in the house. Don''t follow."


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at Xia Yuling, afraid that she would follow her secretly, and then said, "if there is a chance in the future, I will let you try your skill, but this time the other party may have a gun, which will be very dangerous."


    Xia Yuling heard that there was a gun, suddenly withered, nodded: "well, I will not go down, you must be careful."


    She knew that she would only add trouble to Chen Feng, so she gave up the idea.


    She secretly determined that she must become stronger and stronger, and never become a burden to Chen Feng!


    Behind every successful man, there is a capable and sensible woman.


    Behind every failed man, there is a useless and impeding woman.


    She naturally wants to do the former, but also can only do the former, otherwise Chen Feng will not have her position.


    Chen Feng didn''t know that she thought so much in an instant. She rubbed her small head and gave her Sally Ya in her arms and chuckled.


    "When I come back, I''ll tell you how I learned French."


    Xia Yuling''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded: "mm-hmm, I''m waiting for your triumphant return."


    "Come on, brother!" Said Sally, shaking her little fist, smiling, not worried at all.


    "Xiao Feng, since the other party has a gun, you must be careful, safety first."


    Only her mother, Qin Qing, was a little worried and warned carefully.


    Even if I believe the strength of Chen Feng, as a mother, she is still afraid.


    "I will." Chen Feng nods, astringes the breath, turns around lightly jumps down the mountain.


    These people, needless to say, must be strangers from the left hand of God.


    The domestic cultivators did not dare to challenge the emperor so much.


    The foreign forces, however, do not understand the horror of the emperor Dan, even with contempt and disdain.


    If you allow the emperor to step forward, you will be forced to step forward.


    Chen Feng naturally won''t give them this opportunity.


    If you dare to follow him up the mountain, you must be prepared to die.


    "Mr. knight, we''re halfway up the mountain. We can''t go up any more!"


    "Are you afraid? Although the cultivation and inheritance of China is powerful, it is an era of hot weapons and high-tech. how can they be able to resist bullets even though they are powerful? "


    "Even if you can block one bullet, can you block countless?"


    "You might as well try it?"


    "Who?"


    "Shoot


    However, it is too late.


    The sword light flashed and two heads fell to the ground.


    "Stupid."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Who would be stupid enough to block a bullet with his body?


    Even if his body can withstand the impact of bullets, doesn''t it mean he has to fight hard?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    In the forest on the hillside, there is a continuous flash of gold.


    It''s the light of the sword, the light of killing.


    Every time it lights up, there are one or two strangers left by the left hand of God, who will stay in China forever.


    Chen Feng did not spend a lot of time to take care of these miscellaneous fish.


    And deliberately left two, let them return to God''s left hand, spread fear.


    The majesty of Danhuang and Xiandi should not be provoked.


    When he returned to the villa on the top of the mountain, Xia Yuling just cooked the water and prepared to make a pot of tea for him.


    But before the tea was taken out, Chen Feng came back.


    Seeing Chen Feng who opened the door and entered, she was stunned.


    "My brother is back so soon?"


    Sitting in the living room, SA Liya was also stunned, and then rushed to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gently picked her up and nodded to Xia Yuling.


    "Where''s mom?"


    "Go get the tea." Xia Yuling pointed to the upstairs and asked, "how many?"


    Chen Feng gently smile: "ten, put two."


    "Great!" Xia Yuling raised her thumb from the bottom of her heart and wanted to ask Chen Feng what happened to the ten people. However, she swallowed it back to her mouth.


    It''s not a good guy. Whatever happens to them.


    "Now you should tell me how you learned French?"


    Xia Yuling looks at Sally in Chen Feng''s arms. She is a bit bored.


    Although Sally is still young, only ten years old, but she is really beautiful and lovely, when she grows up, her appearance is absolutely beyond her.


    Moreover, she and Chen Feng are not brothers and sisters, so close, naturally easy to make people want to be crooked.


    Moreover, her intuition that Chen Feng can learn French in a short time must be related to Sally.


    After all, the only person in the villa who could speak French before was Sally.


    "It needs Sally''s help."


    Sure enough, Chen Feng''s words confirmed Xia Yuling''s conjecture, which made her feel more tired and crooked.


    "Oh, what to do?"


    Even Xia Yuling herself can clearly feel the sour taste in her tone.


    She could not help feeling guilty.


    Sally is just a child. She is eating a child''s vinegar?


    "It requires your psychic powers to be strong enough, or you will be overwhelmed by the psychic powers of saria."


    Chen Feng smiles and briefly introduces the resonance of thinking, which makes Xia Yuling''s expression more and more indifferent.


    Thinking resonance, two people spirit blend, each other can feel each other''s thoughts and feelings at that time, the stronger side can even sense the other party''s memory.


    Chen Feng is naturally the stronger side. After all, he is immortal.


    SA liyaben is a simple girl, at that time the idea is very simple, is to regard Chen Feng as the most intimate person, full of dependence and love.


    But in Xia Yuling''s eyes, it is not so simple.


    Even her mother Qin Qing, who had just come downstairs with the tea, looked strange after hearing it.


    "So I have to cultivate my spiritual consciousness to a strong enough level first?" Xia Yuling stares at Chen Feng, her pretty face is a little gloomy.


    "Don''t you already know French? Can''t I resonate with you? Do you have to go with Sally? "


    "It''s less difficult to resonate with Sally''s mind." Chen Feng hasn''t noticed Xia Yuling''s abnormality, so she explains it patiently.


    "I''ve sealed most of her mental power, and her spiritual awareness has improved slowly. Compared with me, you can catch up with her more easily."


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I can practice slowly."


    Xia Yuling, expressionless, took the tea from Qin Qing and began to make tea.


    SA Liya intuition Xia Yuling began to dislike herself, can not help but shrink to Chen Feng''s arms.


    It''s better to be a brother.


    "Sit down first and have a cup of hot tea."


    Mother Qin Qing quickly called, breaking some strange silence in the living room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Xiao Feng, tomorrow will be a decisive battle with the blood lion, do you want a good place?"


    After Chen Feng sits down, SA Liya still sits on his leg, let Xia Yuling''s expression more and more indifferent.


    Qin Qing had to change the subject.


    "I guess the practitioners of forest city will come to watch the battle after they know the news. If you don''t want people to see you fighting the blood lion, you have to think about where you are going


    "It doesn''t hurt to see it." Chen Feng nodded gently, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "But not everyone can see it."


    "The decisive battle site is located in the Tianhu peak."


    Tianhu peak? Xia Yuling and Qin Qing look at each other and coagulate their eyebrows.


    "The terrain of Tianhu peak is steep, and there are not many people who can climb it. It is really a good place."


    Xia Yuling took a look at Sally, and finally opened her mouth. Her voice was still chilly.


    Qin Qing nodded: "the blood lion, according to the level, is equivalent to a master, and is a talent to refine the body of a stranger, the body must be better than the general martial arts master."


    "And," Xia added, "he may have other abilities."


    "It''s OK." Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head. "It''s just a very rough method of refining the body of the animal soul. It will have some natural abilities of the beast, but it''s not worth mentioning."


    Qin Qing and Xia Yuling looked at each other speechless.


    With Chen Feng long ago to see through the blood lion?


    So what else do they need to worry about?


    I worry that it will be cloudy or rainy tomorrow, which will affect the mood of watching the war.


    "Tea." Xia Yuling snorted, angered Chen Feng and made him a cup of tea. However, she asked curiously, "what''s the animal soul refining body like?"


    Chen Feng then explained.


    The first step is to capture powerful animals and extract all the blood essence and soul of the animal through special methods.


    The second step is to merge the extracted blood essence and the animal soul into a blood soul beast.


    The third step is to absorb the blood spirit beast into the body, strengthen the body, and at the same time gain some of the original beast''s ability.


    The blood soul animal of blood lion is a powerful grassland lion.


    This kind of method is looked down upon by people in the circle of cultivating immortals, because the power obtained by this way can not stand the test at all.


    Moreover, if the quality of the blood soul beast is high enough, it will be better. If the quality is not good enough, it will only become a drag.


    Therefore, the method of refining body with animal soul was classified as a heretical school.


    What powerful beasts can exist on earth? It''s nothing more than tigers, leopards, lions, elephants, whales and sharks in the sea.


    These beasts are powerful and terrifying to ordinary people, but they are vulnerable to immortal cultivators like Chen Feng.


    Even if some people refine these beasts into blood soul beasts and integrate them into the body, they can not change the fact that they are still very weak.


    In the police station, the news of his engagement with the blood lion was somehow leaked out and spread in the cultivation world that night.


    Blood lion is one of the seven chief knights in the Western divine court. It has the strength compared with the martial arts master of China, and is famous in the West.


    Chen Feng, however, is a rising star with a rising reputation and growing strength in recent days. He was recently identified as a martial arts master.


    One is a powerful man who has been famous for a long time in the Western alien world, and the other is such a young martial Taoist master who has risen so strongly. No matter who wins or loses, this war will be recorded in history.


    Even after getting the news, some Westerners got on the plane overnight and came to China from afar, just to witness the unprecedented battle between the old and the new masters.


    The practitioners of China are even more enthusiastic.


    China has been stable and peaceful for a long time, even in the cultivation world.


    It is a pity to miss the battle at the master level.


    So, the whole forest city was boiling overnight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    The next morning, at the foot of Lingwu mountain, there was a sea of people.


    Almost all the practitioners from all over the forest city have come, and there are more practitioners from other places, both in the East and the West.


    It''s not surprising that there are some Westerners with golden and red hair among a group of black and a few white haired people.


    What''s strange is that ordinary people who don''t know where to go, but still want to come to join the fun.


    A fairy like figure lived on the top of Lingwu mountain, which was a news spread on the Internet a few days ago.


    However, since the Lin family combined with the Du family and the Ding family, after closing the mountain for the reason of building a large-scale project, few people were able to climb the peak of Lingwu again.


    This has caused a lot of complaints in the circle of tour friends. Fortunately, there are still many places to go, and they quickly accepted the reality.


    Ordinary people naturally don''t care about closing the mountain, they are more concerned about the magical changes of the top of the mountain.


    Fans of metaphysics and mysterious culture believe in the rumors of immortals on the top of the mountain. Combined with the car accident made by Li Dongren a few days ago and the bankruptcy of the Li family at night, there are still a small number of ordinary people who are easy to use to restore the truth.


    Many people already know that Chen Feng lives on the top of Lingwu mountain. He appeared in the car accident again and rescued two beauties in the car. After the collapse of the Li family, many people thought that he was the immortal, and he was also the fairy''s Apprentice.


    This time, there were thousands of practitioners and strangers gathering at the foot of Lingwu mountain, which naturally made ordinary people a little confused.


    The circle of practitioners is very small, and in order to avoid trouble, ordinary people will not easily know that they are practitioners.


    They scattered in the market, hidden in the crowd, rarely large-scale gathering.


    But this time, thousands of practitioners gathered at the foot of Lingwu mountain to turn the battle of master into a grand gathering in the cultivation world.


    The ordinary people who mix in it don''t know what happened.


    "Grandfather, what happened here? Why are there so many people?"


    A woman in a white dress, a large white sun visor and sunglasses in her eyes, asked a white haired old man at the foot of the mountain in a gentle voice.


    "You don''t know?" The old man with white hair glanced at her and saw that she had no accomplishments and was not a practitioner. He immediately looked into her eyes and said, "if you don''t know, leave quickly. This is not the place where you should come."


    Woman Jiao body a stiff, slightly bow head: "sorry to disturb."


    There were several young men on the edge who couldn''t look down. One of them said, "old man, people just ask, why are you so fierce?"


    "That''s right. You can bear to be such a beautiful girl?"


    The old man''s eyes once more stare: "how, refuse to practice?"


    The young men looked at each other speechless.


    "Ah," the old man sneered.


    "Today''s young people are so bloodless that they dare not show up in front of them. I feel blushing for your elders."


    Several young people were not satisfied. One of them rolled up his sleeve and said angrily:


    "today, I don''t want to steam steamed bread to fight for breath. I have to pull your beard off your mouth!"


    The old man sneered: "this just looks like a bit, but if you want to pull my beard, it''s not qualified. Go and call your elders over. Maybe there will be drama. "


    The short man, fearless, reached for the old man''s beard.


    The result is naturally by the old man light trip, fell on the spot a dog eat excrement.


    "Go back and Practice for a few more years. Do you dare to be outstanding even though you are such a poor Kung Fu?"


    After stepping on his feet, the old man sighed and shook his head.


    "You, the elder''s ability is not to learn half a point, but also like to be forced in front of others, this is not looking for smoke?"


    Is lying on the ground of the short man, immediately want to find a seam to drill in.


    The pretty girl took off the frame and showed a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at them in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "The old man has some itching hands. Who can''t accept it? Why don''t you come out and practice?"


    The old man''s neck sprawled and twisted around him.


    His thin body soon became a muscular man.


    "Li wangmen?" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "It''s really unexpected that in my lifetime, I can still see the descendants of King Li."


    "Wang Li? Is it good? "


    "Master Wang''s internal strength is stronger than his opponent''s


    "Wow", the young people who didn''t know liwangmen got excited immediately.


    "Match the master! Isn''t it that all the people below the master will be crushed into slag? "


    "It''s very terrible. Alas, I''m only a little strong now. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by one blow if I go up."


    "You''re pretty good. I''m just getting started. I''m so busy."


    The practitioners talked about the practitioners, and the ordinary people mixed in them finally found themselves out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    The old man, who became a muscular man, saw no one to fight for a long time. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s too strong. It''s not good. There''s no one who dares to meet me."


    "Ha ha, old man, I''ll try it!"


    The sound of a silver bell like smile was heard, which made people look sideways.


    Xia Yuling? The woman in the wide sun hat pulled down the brim.


    Xia Yuling, who passed through the crowd, didn''t notice the woman. At the moment, she was looking at the old man happily and rubbing her hands excitedly.


    It was when she saw so many practitioners gathered at the foot of the mountain that she wanted to come down to compete with others and verify her strength.


    Chen Feng saw so many practitioners in, all parties will be very restrained, on the contrary, it is not easy to have an accident, so she agreed to come down.


    However, he was not sure that Xia Yuling went down the mountain alone, so he changed her appearance and secretly accompanied Xia Yuling.


    "You little girl, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that she was a little girl whose waist was not as thick as her own arm, the old man immediately lowered his face.


    "That''s right, little sister. It''s not for fun. If he confiscates his strength with one blow, you may be killed."


    "Old man, if you want to get back to the way you were before, don''t make any trouble."


    Hidden in the crowd of Chen Feng, but slightly shaking his head.


    Compared with other inheritances, liwangmen is indeed a first-class method.


    But compared with Xia Yuling''s practice of cultivating immortals, it can only be said that the old man is not even worthy to carry her shoes.


    "Don''t look down on people."


    Xia Yuling twisted her ankle and chuckled. She threw up her long leg and kicked her foot to the waist of the old man.


    The strong old man snorted coldly, and gave her a look of disdain. He let her long legs sweep on his waist.


    However, he soon regretted, regretting for life.


    "Bang"


    Xia Yuling doesn''t know whether she confiscates her strength or misestimates her own strength. In short, she sweeps the strong old man away with this kick.


    "Ah", the woman who was closest to her, wearing a sun visor and big sunglasses, was shocked to see the huge body of the old man smashing at her.


    And other people did not expect that Xia Yuling''s power would be so terrible that she was also in a daze state.


    There was only one person who had expected this result and had been prepared for it.


    "Hoo"


    the old man''s body roared past.


    Scared silly woman, but has been opened by Chen Feng.


    "Fang Mengqi?" Chen Feng frowned, "how can you be here?"


    "You You are Chen Wu "Fang Mengqi is surprised to make a sound, but Chen Feng covers her mouth.


    However, her eyes are shining at Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng changed her appearance, she could recognize him at a glance.


    Because, this is the man of her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Because Chen Feng is holding Fang Mengqi''s waist to pull her apart. At the moment, they are embracing each other closely.


    But Fang Mengqi''s hat was toppled off, full of black and soft hair scattered down, amazing people.


    Xia Yuling looks at the two people, her face looks ugly.


    She is one of Chen Feng''s most intimate people, do not look at the face, only by feeling to know that the man is Chen Feng.


    And Fang Mengqi, after taking off the wide sun hat, is not difficult to recognize.


    "Is that Fang Mengqi?"


    "Big star, how can you come here to join the fun?"


    "Is she also a practitioner? It''s not like that


    "And who is that man?"


    "Damn it, I didn''t react just now, or I will be the hero to save the beauty!"


    "Little girl, it was my carelessness just now. Let''s compare it again!"


    The strong old man who was kicked got up and roared with grief and indignation. His voice was as loud as the shell explosion, which scared everyone.


    "Do you want to fly again?"


    Xia Yuling, who was very upset but could not break through Chen Feng, immediately raised her eyebrows and scattered her anger at the old man Zhuang.


    "Well, I just didn''t expect you to be kicked by you because of your natural power. I won''t be careless this time!"


    The old man was so angry that he opened his eyes. He gave a big drink and hit Xia Yuling with his fist as big as a casserole.


    "Hum," Xia Yuling whirled and kicked, and kicked straight to the old man''s fist.


    The strong old man did not dare to reserve any more. He immediately mobilized his strength, and his fist was covered with a dark golden light.


    "That''s vigorous Qi! Vigorous Qi formed by internal force and external force! "


    "That old man is about to break through the master!"


    "No wonder he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make a breakthrough when he wants to compete with others?"


    "Hehe, but he didn''t expect that this little girl would be so fierce."


    "Oh


    "Bang"


    Xia Yuling''s feet, together with the old man''s fist, made a cracking sound.


    Both of them stepped back.


    Equal?


    The crowd opened their eyes.


    "Little girl, who is your master?" The old man looked at Xia Yuling with an ugly face, loosened his fist and clenched it fiercely.


    "Master?" Xia Yuling glanced at Chen Feng, who was standing with Fang Mengqi, and said coldly, "I don''t have a master."


    "Who did you learn this skill from?"


    "Why do you ask so much? Are you still fighting? "


    "Well, even if I win, others will say that I deceive the small with the big."


    The strong old man snorted coldly, and his strong muscles quickly subsided, and soon returned to the old man''s appearance.


    "Are you just afraid of losing to me?" Xia Yuling saw through his inner thoughts and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You little girl film, I just don''t want to hurt you and offend your elders." The old man blew his beard and said with self-knowledge.


    He believed all these words.


    He didn''t admire his own face for many reasons.


    Although the onlookers felt that the reason was a little bit * *, but it seemed that they could not find any refutation point. They could not help but feel a strange feeling in their hearts.


    "Mr. Chen, look at that old man. It''s funny." Fang Mengqi couldn''t help laughing, and naturally took Chen Feng''s arm, and the little bird attached it.


    "I wipe it! After the goddess was rescued, she took the initiative to throw herself in her arms


    "Woo hoo, why am I so slow to respond?"


    The crowd sounded a large howl, a pair of red eyes, have jealously staring at Chen Feng.


    "Damn it, this boy is too ordinary, I don''t accept it!"


    "Well, what can you do if you refuse to accept it? Can''t you see it? Fang Mengqi''s heart has been hooked by him. "


    "Boy, do you have the seed to practice?"


    Finally, a strong man with red hair jumped out and challenged Chen Feng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Chen Feng pushes Fang Mengqi aside and walks to the man.


    "PATA"


    a stone at the foot was crushed into powder.


    The heart of the red haired man trembled.


    "Kill!"


    He drank bravely and then waved his fist to Chen Feng.


    "Pa"


    CHEN Feng slapped him in the face and pulled him out.


    Xia Yuling saw this, her pretty face was more gloomy.


    Chen Feng even for other women?


    What can be tolerated!


    "Die!" Her anger from the heart, fly up a foot to kick toward Chen Feng in the past.


    Chen Feng sidesteps, frowning at Xia Yuling.


    Xia Yuling, full of jealousy, became more and more angry, and one foot was more cruel than the other.


    Others were confused and even mistakenly thought she was the girlfriend of the red haired man.


    But just now, the red haired man seems to have jumped out for Fang Mengqi, right? How could Xia Yuling be his girlfriend?


    So now it''s easy to get confused.


    Even the red haired man himself thinks that he has some special charm and can attract beautiful women like Xia Yuling.


    But soon he knew that Xia Yuling was not at all out for him, but jealous.


    She and that ordinary young man in people''s eyes are a pair.


    Chen Feng knew that she was jealous now, so she only dodged and didn''t fight back, occasionally blocking.


    After dozens of moves, Xia Yuling finally stops and looks at Chen Feng without expression.


    "It''s late. Go to Tianhu peak."


    Chen Feng came forward to hold her little hand and said with a smile that her face changed rapidly and restored to its original appearance.


    "I''m not going. Go to your big star."


    Xia Yuling is not angry. She hums coldly and puts aside her small face.


    "How could I have thought of her."


    Chen Feng tiny smile, "just now if I don''t move, isn''t it a person who has no seed?"


    Xia Yuling squinted at him and pouted, "is this really the only reason?"


    "Really." Chen Feng hands on the force, she pulled into the arms.


    "You, are you Chen Feng? Young master Chen Feng


    "It''s him! It''s really him


    "So he changed his face just now?"


    "Who is he protecting in secret? Fang Mengqi or this little beauty? "


    "I think it''s this little beauty. Fang Mengqi is not a practitioner. It should be just a coincidence that she appears here."


    "This little sister has such terrible strength. Does she need other people''s protection?"


    "On the contrary, Fang Mengqi is delicate and weak, and is a big star. She definitely needs more protection."


    "You seem to have a point."


    So the onlookers were divided into two groups. One group thought Chen Feng was protecting Fang Mengqi secretly, the other thought he was protecting Xia Yuling.


    "Chen Feng? Well, no, master Chen. I''m LV Tianshu, a descendant of the king of power. I''m here to see you. "


    "I have offended this little girl just now. Please forgive me."


    The old man who was frightened by Xia Yuling finally knew why Xia Yuling was so terrible, so he hurried forward to apologize.


    Otherwise, in case Chen Feng remembers, isn''t it hard to eat?


    But Chen Feng did not put him in the heart, just slightly nodded, did not say much.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lu Tianshu frowned and immediately asked, "master Chen, are you going to the duel site? Where is it, please? Can we go and watch the war? "


    "Tianhu peak, if you can come up, go ahead."


    Chen Feng smiles and takes Xia Yuling''s hand, drifting away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Tianhu peak is a magnificent mountain outside the outskirts of Lin City. The overall mountain is like a fierce tiger that crawls but can burst into the sky at any time.


    Tiger head is the top of the mountain, wide, but also rugged and steep, not anyone can climb up.


    Fang Mengqi, escorted by lvtianshu, went up to the top of the mountain lightly.


    Lu Tianshu breaks through the present, but always feels like he has little. He hopes to find a high man and point himself.


    This kind of high-level person must be a master at least, and Chen Feng is the only one he can contact at present.


    But Chen Feng obviously is lazy to take care of him, he must find a new way.


    Xiayuling has gone through this road, and fangmengqi has become the best flattering object.


    She had a scandal with Chen Feng a few days ago, but because Chen Feng had a real girlfriend, the scandal disappeared automatically soon.


    Now Chen Feng saved her again in public, according to her own words, this is the third time Chen Feng has saved her.


    And she herself, also did not conceal to Chen Feng''s good feeling.


    Can you get any cat greasy in this?


    In this case, Lu Tianshu naturally thinks that she has a great relationship with Chen Feng.


    Not only him, most people think so, and even a lot of people feel sympathy for her.


    A girl so simple, in a few days by the same young man saved three times, this is not the fate of what?


    Let alone Chen Feng is a young master, such a strong and cattle forced character, she really moved the true feelings is not strange.


    By the way, Chen Feng has a girl with a brand younger than her.


    However, men, especially such strong but young men, even if there are several red confidants, what do you count?


    Besides, Chen Feng is not there a forest swallow? Moreover, it is said that Du Yunzhen has become his confidant of red face.


    That side Mengqi became Chen Feng''s confidant, but time.


    So Lu Tianshu''s idea is simple, is to first and fangmengqi to play a good relationship, then through her, in front of Chen Feng face familiar, maybe can get the guidance.


    But, in fact, it doesn''t have to be that troublesome.


    Because Chen Feng can not talk about him, but also can not say hate. If he asked about this kind of thing, Chen Feng would not be able to make a few words of Kung Fu.


    However, Chen Feng is too powerful to ask such a sudden.


    "Thank you, man, for coming up with me. If you rely on me, you may not climb the top of the mountain for a lifetime."


    Fang Mengqi is very happy to enjoy the wonderful scenery at the top of Tianhu peak. She wants to shout a few times to this world and let out the depression in her heart.


    Lu Tianshu caressed her and said with a smile: "this tiger ear position is the best place to watch the war. No one dare to rob us."


    The voice just fell, then saw several figures in the mountains and rocks jump up, steady fell to the tiger ear position.


    "How are you?"


    Xiayuling saw fangmengqi, immediately Liu Mei a vertical.


    Fang Mengqi saw three people around xiayuling, and his temperament was extraordinary. She immediately guessed that this was Chen Feng''s family.


    "Uncle and aunt, and this little sister. I am Mr. Chen''s friend. Hello."


    "You are fine." Chen Lin and Qin Qing look at fangmengqi with strange looks and nod gently.


    "Good sister grandpa good ~" Sally sweet greeting.


    Lu Tianshu had an old face that was suddenly a little too hung.


    He just told fangmengqi that no one dared to rob the position, and the family immediately came up to fight.


    And he didn''t dare to say more.


    It''s a blood bleed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    On the Tianhu peak, Chen Feng, in white, stands quietly on the top of the mountain, carrying his hands and overlooking the distance.


    This figure, like a banished immortal, drifts out of the dust, which makes people admire him involuntarily.


    At the bottom of the mountain, the blood lion carried Duke Rockefeller on his back, climbing the mountain wall, and quickly climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Ren Feifei and others, who accompanied the protection, laughed bitterly in the face of the mountain wall almost standing on the horizontal plane.


    Wait for them to find the rope, then climb up, it may have been finished.


    "Feifei, are those flying people? You can climb up without any tools? "


    "Of course they are not ordinary people."


    Ren Feifei looked up at the Tianhu peak and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Those are gods."


    "Gods? Feifei, the lion roar we heard last night was not your cell phone ring


    "I saw a lot of posts on the Internet, saying that there was a fairy in our forest city and we lived on the top of Lingwu mountain. Is this true?"


    "True or false, don''t you see it all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go and find the rope. We must go up and have a look today! "


    A group of policemen and the ordinary people who followed them were excited.


    People who have a good head can drive a lot of climbing ropes and sell them to ordinary people who can''t go up the mountain by themselves for ten times the price.


    There are also some powerful practitioners who take advantage of this opportunity to charge high service fees to take ordinary people up the mountain.


    The starting price is at least 10000, but there are still many people who want to go to the top of the mountain to witness the battle of God.


    Finally, in addition to the high-strength practitioners, there are dozens of ordinary people, also up to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the blood lion put Duke Rockefeller in the tiger''s ear of Chen Feng''s family, looked at SA Liya, jumped forward and fell ten steps behind Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I have kept you waiting."


    Chen Feng turned her head slightly and chuckled.


    "Mr. blood lion, have you ever experienced a disastrous defeat in your life?"


    The blood lion immediately frowned: "I admit that your talent is very strong, even better than us, but this does not mean that you can defeat me!"


    "Son of God?" Chen Feng gently smile, "perhaps his talent is very strong, but, he and I are not a level. And you''re at a lower level than he is. "


    "Oh, you want to shake my will to fight in this way? Then you are too ignorant The blood lion looks at Chen Feng without expression and shakes his head slightly.


    "In my whole life, I was born in suicide, grew up and became strong in killing. After thousands of battles, I killed hundreds of strong enemies, and became one of the seven chief knights in the divine court."


    "My warrior''s heart has been tempered, how about you? You''re still so young to fight life and death? Have you ever had life on your hands? Do you know what the enemy''s blood tastes like


    The crowd nodded.


    The reputation and status of the blood lion is based on its actual strength.


    Chen Feng, though he had fought many times, was crushed by his master''s fighting power and was not his opponent. Anyone with a master''s realm can easily crush those people.


    However, where did they know that Chen Feng only had the early cultivation of Qi.


    He has always been leaping over the level or even the greater realm, and won easily.


    "You mean human life?" Chen Feng smile, smile slightly cold.


    "There were twelve flies last night. They have been following me ever since I got out of the police station, but they didn''t dare to follow me up the mountainside."


    The blood lion frowned: "did you kill them?"


    "Kill? It''s just killing some ants. "


    Chen Feng slowly turned around, facing the blood lion, his expression turned cold.


    "I thought they were God''s left-handed men."


    The blood lion''s face changed dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Now, we have a personal feud!"


    The blood lion roared, stepped forward and bent, and the bloody lion appeared behind him. He looked up to the sky and roared: "roar --!"


    The roar of a lion is powerful and frightening.


    However, Chen Feng is light.


    "Blood lion, why did you send someone to follow you last night?"


    "My Lingwu mountain is not a place where you can come and go if you want."


    People can''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    The battle between Chen Feng and the blood lion started last night.


    "Creaky" blood lion clenched his teeth, staring at Chen Feng.


    The twelve Knights he brought with him were very young, and they were good seedlings cultivated by the divine court.


    But also because too young, love to play, rarely come to the East, off the plane to run out to play.


    Shenting had no enemies in the East, so he didn''t worry too much.


    But unexpectedly, they dare to follow Chen Feng, and all the way to the Lingwu mountainside.


    Chen Feng mistakenly thought that they were sent by God''s left hand, so he did not show any mercy. In the end, he only left two alive mouths to let them return to God''s left hand to spread fear.


    But afterwards, he felt something was wrong.


    The group of people sent to the east by the left hand of God dare not set foot on Lingwu mountain easily. How dare they send so many people to the mountain at one time this time?


    Will they not know the consequences of infuriating the emperor Dan will be the total annihilation of the army?


    What''s the difference between sending people down to die?


    Obviously, the top of God''s left hand is not so stupid.


    But at this time, the ten people had already died, like ants, they were easily crushed to death by him, and no one could be saved.


    Even if he kills the wrong person, he doesn''t care.


    Because it''s those people who want to die.


    Don''t insult the master!


    Don''t insult the emperor!


    The Immortal Emperor should not be humiliated!


    Dare to follow him all the way, and step into the boundary of Lingwu mountain. It is clear that he did not pay attention to him, so I dare to be so unscrupulous.


    So, it''s worth killing!


    "Chen Feng, I will kill you!"


    The blood lion roared with grief and anger. At the thought of the twelve Knights under his command, almost all of them were dead. Guilt, regret, anger, and killing intention poured out, which made him want to destroy Chen Feng''s property.


    "With you, don''t say kill me. It''s good to block me."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes and sneered.


    "It''s a pity that you will die here today."


    "Roar!"


    The lion roars to the sky, and the illusion of the blood lion behind the blood lion becomes more and more real. Finally, with the blood lion''s terrible fist, he bites Chen Feng away.


    Its momentum was so great that the spectators knelt down and trembled.


    However, he is facing Chen Feng.


    "Blood lion, is that all you have?"


    Chen Feng floats forward, a faint smile, just one hand claps out.


    When the wind rises, the world is still.


    "Hammer!"


    Clench the fist and form a hammer, which embraces the vitality of the whole body, mingles with the general trend of heaven and earth, and rolls up the winds and winds of the four directions.


    Chen Feng Hao ran a punch, easily smashed the blood lion, and bombarded in the blood lion chest.


    "Carba"


    the chest of the blood lion is sunken in an instant, vomiting blood and flying back.


    "What? He really can''t hold on to a move! "


    "Chen Feng''s strength is terrible! How terrible


    "A move to defeat the lion, such terrorist strength, enough to be included in the sky list?"


    "Tianbang? What is that? "


    "It''s a list that is only open to the strong at the master level, which is used to evaluate the strength level of the masters. But because of the long history of Chengping, the Grand Masters seldom make moves, and there is no change all the year round. "


    "If you want to be on the list, you have to beat the other masters on the list first."


    "What level is the blood lion?"


    "He is a westerner and is not on the list of Chinese masters. But he once challenged the 30th master in the sky list, and there was no contest, so he should be around 30. "


    Tianbang 30, was defeated by Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng''s strength is so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Ah, ah --!"


    The blood lion fell to the ground and immediately got up and roared. Two lines of blood and tears were shed from his eyes.


    It is not only the tears of grief, but also the tears of despair after feeling powerless.


    Chen Feng''s strength is really too terrible, far more than him, so that he can not find the slightest possible revenge.


    He knew very well that he could not get this revenge, and he would never get this revenge in his life.


    Now Chen Feng, he can not match, let alone later Chen Feng.


    With this thought, his heart grew more and more desperate, which made him lose heart.


    He was so sorry that he brought the twelve knights with him.


    If you don''t bring them, they don''t have to die, they can have a bright future.


    But now, everything is gone.


    No life, no future.


    He had no face and went back to God''s court.


    He is not worthy to be a Knight Commander, a superior to them, or a friend to them.


    "Chen Feng, I know that the main responsibility for this is their own. But why can''t you Can''t give them a chance to live? "


    Blood lion eyes full of blood and tears, staring at Chen Feng, scarlet eyes seem to burst open.


    Chen Feng and my family give me a chance


    "They were hidden in the dark, armed with guns, and followed us all the way up the mountain."


    "If they want to try my strength, point the gun at me or my family and hurt them, who will take the responsibility?"


    The blood lion was speechless and became more indignant.


    Yes, he knew those new people, backed by the divine court, fearless of heaven and earth, with the momentum of the newborn calf not afraid of tigers, and reckless recklessness.


    They can do it.


    Now, they finally pay a heavy price for their ignorance and recklessness, and lose their lives.


    "Kill!"


    The blood lion, who has already sprouted the ambition of life and death, roars at Chen Feng, and begins to gather the blood and strength of his whole body. He is ready to make a final attack with grief and indignation.


    But everyone knows that the result of his continued fighting is only one death.


    However, the indignation and heroism of this fierce and fearless death is still venerable.


    But did Chen Feng do something wrong? No, he just did what he should do for himself and his family, nipping the danger in the bud.


    Even if he is too ruthless and decisive, it is normal, because no one can afford the consequences of family injury.


    What really went wrong was the twelve knights.


    They should not follow Chen Feng, let alone to the Lingwu mountain.


    "Mokrov, that''s enough. Stop it!"


    The Duke of Rockefeller, standing in the tiger''s position, finally spoke and called the blood lion''s real name.


    "In the name of the house of honor, I, Rockefeller and amanchi, order you to stop this meaningless act immediately!"


    The blood lion, who was gathering strength, trembled, turned his head in humiliation and glared at Duke Rockefeller.


    Don''t you give him the only chance to atone?


    Yes, no one will blame him, but he will blame himself.


    Instead of being tortured by guilt and living in pain, he would rather die in Chen Feng''s hand with those knights who died miserably!


    "Bang"


    CHEN Feng did not know when, but came to his side, a hand knife cut in the back of his neck, knocked him unconscious.


    The blood lion is famous in the West and has a wide range of contacts. Killing it will undoubtedly offend a large number of people, and the divine court will definitely put him on the must kill list. It even intensified the contradiction between the eastern cultivators and the Western foreigners, and then broke out a great war.


    And now, he still needs a stable and peaceful environment to better improve himself.


    Duke Rockefeller saw this, and gave him a grateful look.


    On May 5, 2017, Chen Feng, a young master of China, defeated mochlov and blood lion, one of the seven chief Knights of shenting, with one punch at the top of Tianhu peak.


    When the news came out, both the East and the West were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The news that the blood lion was defeated by one punch and the tragedy that only two of his twelve knights were killed by Chen Feng were sent back to the divine court, which aroused the indignation of the whole divine court and the idea of revenge.


    Even if this is just a misunderstanding, the price paid by the divine court is too heavy.


    There are ten young people who have been carefully selected and examined before they become knights of the holy court. Each of them has great potential and is given great expectations by the holy court. As a result, the collective soul lost his hometown because of a rash act.


    In the history of the shenting court, there has never been such a miserable thing that makes people tremble.


    Even if the ten Knights died in battle, they could accept it.


    But now, they are easily crushed to death by Chen Feng, just like ants, instantly killed, dead so worthless.


    We must take revenge!


    Revenge must be avenged!


    This is the collective will of the lower and middle members of the divine court.


    Even if it is a calm and rational God court high-level, few people can swallow this evil spirit.


    The seven chief knights, except the blood lion, were not in the divine court, and the remaining six rushed back to the divine court headquarters, all of them turned blue.


    At the same time, I''m glad that this mission is not my own, or the end of my team of knights may not be better than that of the blood lion team.


    Of course, they were very angry and felt unworthy for the ten young people and wanted to revenge.


    But now, Chen Feng''s terrorist strength is there. Even if he wants to revenge, it is impossible for them to take revenge.


    Therefore, the divine court must send out more advanced and powerful fighting forces.


    In the spacious and magnificent hall of the divine court headquarters, the six Knights stood respectfully, waiting for the arrival of the higher level of the divine court.


    On the high platform of the hall, there is a gold cast, tightly closed door.


    The upper part of the gate is carved with winged angels, fighting with demons in the lower part.


    The divine realm behind this gate is the real core of the divine court.


    Shenzi, shenting elders and paladins usually rest and practice inside. The seven chief Knights deal with external affairs.


    If it wasn''t for this big thing, they wouldn''t have come out.


    "Boom -"


    The Golden Gate slowly opened back, and the pure and holy power of light quickly illuminated the whole hall.


    "Keng -- Ka -- Keng --"


    the heavy and powerful footstep sound, and the crisp crash sound of armor collision, come out alternately from the golden gate.


    It''s some Paladin!


    The six Chevaliers immediately lowered their heads and became more respectful.


    If they can break through the shackles, or make great achievements, they also have the chance to become noble and powerful paladins.


    In the holy golden light, a figure wearing silver and white armor stepped out slowly. The strong breath carried by it made the air of the hall heavy several times.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, the heads of the six chief Knights drooped more and more, and a drop of cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "My name, Saint Julius."


    "See Monsieur Saint Julius."


    The six chief Knights immediately knelt on one knee and drank loudly.


    "Gentlemen, please rise."


    The six chief Knights got up slowly and looked up slowly, and finally saw the true face of the paladin.


    It''s not very tall, but it''s well proportioned and slender.


    He has blonde hair and blue eyes. He looks young and handsome. He has a smile and a friendly look. He is a beautiful man who can make women crazy.


    "Paladin, do you need to tell me something about it?"


    "No more." Julius shook his head and looked out of the hall.


    "Get ready for the plane. I''ll meet Chen Feng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The financial resources of the divine court surpass that of a country.


    Almost every Paladin has his own plane, though they rarely use it once in a few years.


    No one knows how many paladins there are in the sanctuary.


    The exact age of Julius is also unknown.


    At this time, he sat on the leather sofa of the plane, with a glass of red wine in one hand, and changed into a white suit, like a noble boy with elegant manners.


    No, it should be said that he was a nobleman.


    Saint, Julius, casa.


    Casa is his surname, and the Casa family, hundreds of years ago, was no less than the current amanchi family.


    It''s just because the population is thin, and now it''s gone.


    However, this does not prevent eurius from being cultivated by his parents elegant and outstanding aristocratic temperament.


    As for the divine court, a man and a woman were sent to accompany him.


    The man''s name is Max, brown hair, brown eyes, bare chest, full of beard, very rough.


    The woman''s name is mana. She is plump, dignified and charming. Her hair was flame red and her pupils were dark red.


    "That Chen Feng, from appearing to shock East and West, only a week?"


    Julius held a goblet in one hand and turned over to look at the information collected by the divine court. He was amazed.


    "The East is really a magical place, and such a genius should appear. By contrast, our son of God is a little inferior


    "What? Can''t even the son of God compare with him? "


    Max and mana look different.


    Shenzi is the future master of the divine court. The future realm and strength are absolutely the most powerful in the divine court?


    Even Shenzi can''t compare with Chen Feng. Is Chen Feng too terrible?


    Julius put down the information, gently waved his hand, and said with a smile: "I mean, according to the age, the Lord Shenzi is several years older than him, and now his strength is only equal to that of him. However, with the support of our whole divine court and the support of the divine realm, the Lord Shenzi will certainly be able to get rid of him in the future. "


    Max and mana felt relieved and nodded.


    Yes, there is a divine realm in their divine court, in which there is a huge and incomparable power of light. Even if it is just a little bit leaked when opening the door, they can deeply understand what is powerful.


    "But behind him, there is a Dan emperor." Julius frowned slightly and turned to look at the window beside him.


    "In the history of shenting, we have never entered the East. First, we are not acclimatized, and the second is because of the existence of those people."


    Unable to realize the helplessness implied in his words, mana and Max asked in succession:


    "Lord eurius, who are those people? Is Chen Feng one of those people? "


    "Or are they the ones who sent him to make a difference?"


    Julius looked out of the window at the night sky, and gently replied: "there is a dragon in the East, diving into the bottomless abyss. When it comes out, the sky will change, and if it hides, the world will be safe."


    He said this in Chinese, but mana and Max couldn''t understand each other.


    "It''s a mysterious organization no less than a shrine."


    Julius withdrew his eyes and grinned bitterly.


    "Chinese people always regard themselves as descendants of dragons. They firmly believe that there is a real dragon blood in their bodies."


    "Canglong was founded by the most powerful cultivators of the state of China. The purpose of Canglong was to defend the Chinese people against foreign invaders. During the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, Canglong fought with shenting."


    "And the result?" Mana and Max look at eurius and can''t help holding their breath.


    Julius gently shook his head: "just sent a few paladins to test, and did not really fight."


    In fact, the paladins who went to explore all came back wounded, and the divine court did not dare to enter the East easily.


    "China, a long lost country, has been more than 40 years since my last visit."


    Sensing that the plane was beginning to descend, Julius chuckled slightly, illuminating the eyes of several women on board.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Paladin, we have obtained the official permission of China to land at Shangdu International Airport. Please get ready to get off the plane."


    A gentle and beautiful woman''s voice rang out, which made Julius nodding gently looking out of the window.


    "China has changed a lot."


    "With my impression of the poor and backward but vibrant country, the national strength has been greatly improved."


    "By the way, don''t release the news. I want to contact Chen Feng privately."


    Mana and Max look at each other again.


    "Lord Julius, are you not here to avenge the ten knights?"


    Julius took a sip of red wine and sighed softly, "a man comparable to our son of God, do you think that the Chinese people will allow me to take his life?"


    Mana and Max were cold.


    Now that ten Knights have died, they are bent on revenge.


    If the son of God is killed, the court of God will not give up everything, but also revenge for the son of God?


    Now Chen Feng''s status in China is no worse than that of Shenzi in shenting.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to China this time?"


    "Explore the real and the virtual of Cang Long."


    Julius closed his eyes and sighed.


    "In every organization, there are careerists, and Canglong is no exception. If there is an opportunity for expansion, they will not give up easily."


    "Now, they''re showing their tusks."


    However, the fact is that Chen Feng and the Canglong organization have no relationship at all. Everything is just yulius himself in the brain.


    We can''t blame him for wanting to be wrong. Since Chen Feng is comparable to Shenzi, there is a strong organization in the cultivation behind him, which is normal.


    If not, it''s strange.


    In Julius''s opinion, in addition to the official organization of China, only Cang Long can cultivate people like Chen Feng.


    Like Julius, powerful organizations at home and abroad, including Cang Long, are speculating and investigating which organization Chen Feng belongs to.


    But Chen Feng has no organization at all, so they can''t find out anything.


    Then the major organizations were even more afraid of going deep, afraid to find out what they could not bear.


    In the face of an unknown and mysterious powerful force, the best way is to make friends with it. If you don''t, don''t offend easily.


    So a little embarrassed happened. The special envoys of Canglong and shenting boarded the peak of Lingwu at almost the same time, sat together and drank the tea made by Xia Yuling.


    And these two people are still old acquaintances.


    "Mr. Julius, we haven''t seen each other for more than 40 years. It''s really unexpected that we should see each other again."


    The special envoy of Canglong is an old man with fairyland, crane hair and childlike face and white clothes. He holds the dust in his hand and looks very friendly with a smile.


    Julius''s face was a little cold, because it was the old man who beat him out of China more than 40 years ago.


    "I didn''t think you were still alive."


    Although a little angry, Julius still kept his due gentlemanly demeanor and aristocratic self-restraint, and bowed slightly to the old man.


    The old man laughed and said, "let''s see. We don''t have any other skills in Wangwu mountain, but we have good health preservation skills. But you''re old enough to be so young. It''s really the envy of the old man. "


    The reunion of the enemy''s old friends after 40 years gave rise to a feeling of mutual sympathy.


    It''s been more than 40 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Julius looked at the old man and suddenly frowned.


    "Chen Feng is not your Canglong man?"


    The old man shook his head gently: "we are also wondering where the boy came out."


    Then she turned to Xia Yuling, who was still making tea. She asked with a smile, "girl, the old Taoist tea is almost full. When will the boy come out of the house? Why don''t you call him? "


    "I don''t know." Xia Yuling couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Wait a minute. When it''s time to come out, he will come out."


    The old man looked at Julius, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "fortunately, the old Taoist priest is a little free. I wonder if Mr. eurius has that time?"


    "There is still time." Julius nodded softly.


    Chen Feng is not a member of Canglong. Is he an official of China?


    It''s not right. If it''s official, it won''t let him be so unruly.


    They waited in the living room for Chen Feng to go out and began to chat.


    At the moment, Chen Feng is melting the flying sword at the eye position of flint array in the back mountain terrain.


    His fame in the war with the blood lion brought him great prestige and fame, but also brought him too much attention and trouble.


    He must immediately improve his own strength, in order to better deal with it.


    He should lay a good foundation for his cultivation, and he should not be impatient.


    He is not short of skills and methods.


    We can only use foreign things.


    Flying sword!


    The flying sword, originally a spirit weapon, can''t be used because of damage, but its material is there.


    As long as there are materials, repairing it and even making it to a higher level is not a problem.


    Therefore, he spent a day putting the Firestone of the earth vein as the eye of the Yang array into the Juling array, and then melted the incomplete flying sword with the help of the fire from the ground vein.


    Just wait for the flying sword to be refined, he will have the biggest Assassin''s mace.


    Although the level of the demon pot is high, it is also too high, which makes it unable to play its powerful effect.


    Now, two days have passed. It has been a day and a night to refine the flying sword, and it is about to succeed.


    "Fortunately, it will take four or five times more time to refine and shape this piece of flint."


    Chen Feng sits upright in the eyes of Yang array. In front of him is a flaming red sword with a length of half a foot, emitting a hot light.


    The body of the sword, which was originally as white as jade, has turned red because of the addition of flint powder.


    "If there is Lihuo refined gold, you can still upgrade one level. However, refining you into a spirit weapon sword embryo now, and you can continue refining it in the future will not have much impact."


    Now this flying sword, even with Chen Feng''s weapon refining ability, is only to upgrade it to a medium level spirit weapon.


    But the flying sword is a pure cutting tool. The actual killing power that can be played out is often higher than its own grade. It is normal to exceed one or two products.


    Therefore, in terms of the power of killing, this flying sword is comparable to the top-grade spirit weapon.


    Chen Feng''s control ability is even more like an arm''s command. He can cut whoever he wants, which is enough to raise his lethality to the height of the best spirit weapon.


    Originally, his strength, compared with earth practitioners, was in the middle level of foundation construction.


    Now with this flying sword, he can easily kill the friars in the middle period of building foundation, which is not useless against the later period of building foundation and the great round man monk.


    Chen Feng raised his hand and dropped three drops of blood essence from his fingertips into the flying sword.


    The body of the sword, which was originally red in fire, turned red in blood, and then returned to red again.


    A feeling of blood connection is created between Chen Feng''s mind and flying sword.


    This is his sword.


    "Return!"


    Chen Feng opened his mouth and inhaled. The half foot long flaming red flying sword shrank rapidly and was inhaled into his mouth.


    The last step is to refine the sword embryo with the Qi of FeiJin Lihuo, so that the noumenon''s spiritual consciousness can be closely linked with the flying sword.


    Then, as soon as the flying sword comes out, it kills all sides!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Among the five zang organs, the lung belongs to gold and the heart belongs to fire. The Qi of lung gold from fire is generated by fire in the heart, flows through the liver of wood through blood vessels, and finally accumulates in the lung. Then it is calcined with real fire in the body. The Qi of lung gold from fire is formed.


    If it''s in the holy land of cultivating immortals with abundant aura, you can forge a powerful flying sword just by the breath of lung gold and fire bred by itself.


    The sword on the shoulder forged in this way is the real sword of the sword immortal''s own life. It is completely connected with the spirit of the sword immortal, which is 100% consistent.


    But the earth obviously does not have this kind of condition, wants to use this method to cultivate the sword immortal''s way, this life cannot succeed.


    After swallowing the flying sword, Chen Feng began to forge and temper it with the real fire in his body. The feeling between him and it became more and more intimate.


    In the villa on the top of the mountain, Laodao of Wangwushan and Julius sit for a whole day.


    They were detached and not impatient, but the young people who went up the mountain with them became more and more impatient.


    Max, one of the seven chief knights, was impatient. After waiting for a day, he did not see Chen Feng. His anger naturally increased.


    "Beautiful Ms. Lin, would you please call Mr. Chen Feng?"


    Xia Yuling has gone to school. Now Lin Feiyan is with them in the living room.


    Max frowned and spoke with impatience in the Chinese language.


    "At least you should give us a precise time. Don''t let us wait here all the time."


    Julius did not stop him, because although he was patient, it did not mean that he had to spend his time waiting for Chen Feng.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. max. I only know that he has his own rules. When it''s time to come out, he''ll come out."


    Lin Feiyan picked up the purple clay teapot and made a cup of tea for max with grace and ease.


    "You''ll have a cup of tea first, and you''ll get rid of your anger."


    "I''ve had enough of this tea!"


    Max''s eyes glared, he clapped the table and stood up, staring at Lin Feiyan, looking like he was going to eat people.


    Lin Feiyan just glanced up.


    "If he is here, you dare to pat the table with him, and I respect you as a man."


    "Now clap the table at me. I just think you''re rude and uncouth."


    Max''s big face turned to pig liver.


    If Chen Feng was here, he would not dare to pat the table, even if Julius was here.


    Now Lin Feiyan''s words undoubtedly belittle him to the extreme.


    But he couldn''t refute it.


    Wang Wushan Laodao was a good old man, so he hastened to round the court and said, "Mr. max, sit down first. Chen Feng didn''t mean to miss us. I believe he will finish his business soon and won''t let us wait for a long time."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Max immediately stepped down, snorted, and sat down.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as he sat down, the whole Lingwu mountain shook violently like an earthquake, and almost made him sit on the ground.


    "Keng --!"


    A sharp sword scabbard sound, shock through the sky, villa people have color change, immediately leave the villa.


    See a fiery red light, in the twinkling of an eye, cut through the sky and go away.


    "What is that?"


    "Is it a meteor? Make a wish


    "How can I see that flame like light seems to be flying from the other side of Lingwu mountain..."


    In front of the villa on the top of the mountain, the old road of Wangwushan, which has always been peaceful and peaceful, is now looking at the fire light that has disappeared, but it becomes a little excited.


    "Lao Dao, do you know what that is?" Julius asked, frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    At the moment, the Taoist priest was secretly estimating the distance in his heart. He just shook his head and did not answer.


    "Hum -"


    when you are young, the red light flies back, and instantly returns to the back mountain of Lingwu mountain.


    "It''s ten to twenty miles. It''s a terrible distance. At least it''s a top-grade flying sword."


    Lao Dao praised him, but he was afraid of Chen Feng''s flying sword.


    Flying sword? Julius immediately turned pale and looked back at the back of Lingwu mountain.


    If we want to give each of the nine immortals a threat, we should give the east the greatest threat.


    It''s a terrible legend about the Sword Fairy.


    What''s more, Chen Feng''s flying sword has a flying distance of more than ten miles, which is more than ten times that of a sniper gun!


    And although the flying sword is not as fast as a bullet, it can turn a corner and is much more flexible than a bullet.


    And this is only now Chen Feng, the future of Chen Feng will only be more terrible than now.


    Such a terrible enemy Julius narrowed his eyes and took a look at Wang Wu Shan Lao Dao.


    What kind of character is Lao Dao? He knew his thoughts in an instant, and his twinkling eyes narrowed.


    It''s not surprising that Julius is so interested in killing Chen Feng that he may also have the impulse to kill Chen Feng.


    However, now he and Chen Feng are not enemies. On the contrary, they are both Oriental practitioners and descendants of the Chinese people. It is not a problem to be friends.


    The forces behind Chen Feng will certainly not allow him to be killed.


    That looming, god dragon see the head but not the end of the Dan emperor, is a huge deterrent.


    Therefore, if Julius wants to attack Chen Feng, he must stop it and make a good relationship.


    "Mr. Julius, the old man feels that the boy should be out of the customs. Why don''t we go in and wait?"


    Lao Dao regained his smile and looked at Julius.


    "Good." Julius nodded helplessly.


    The party immediately returned to the house and waited for Chen Feng to go out.


    This time, Chen Feng didn''t let them wait long.


    He was dressed in white, elegant and out of the dust, with a slow pace, entered the villa.


    "Chen Feng!" Lin Feiyan got up happily, ran quickly to him and hugged him.


    Soft jade warm fragrance embrace full, but Chen Feng just slightly jaw head, push her gently, look at other people in the living room.


    "Chen Daoyou, I''ve heard a lot about you." Wang Wushan Laodao looks at Chen Feng with a smile and nods.


    "The old Taoist, qingyuanzi, came from a small mountain view in Wangwu mountain. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Paladin, eureus, I''ve heard so much." Julius looked at Chen Feng, his face was not very good.


    "Take a seat, please. People who don''t know what to do


    Chen Feng went straight to the sofa, sat down slowly, and said at the same time.


    Idle people? The faces of Lin Feiyan, Max and mana are all ugly.


    "I''m just a bum, too?" Lin Feiyan stares at Chen Feng with fire in her eyes, her pretty face is full of evil spirits, and she is gnashing her teeth.


    Chen Feng originally wants to nod, see her this pair of angry appearance, in the heart a soft.


    "You stay and make tea."


    Lin Feiyan''s face was relieved.


    If Chen Feng dares to say that she is an idle person, she definitely lifted the table in front of him, then slapped him in the face, and then turned to walk away.


    Put down the business of the villa, entertain the guests for him all day, and finally say that she is an idle person?


    Who can''t stand it?


    So the rest of the crowd was Max and mana.


    Julius looked at them and nodded softly.


    The two had to leave with full of frustration and anger.


    Lin Feiyan but naturally sat beside Chen Feng, the smile on the corner of her mouth was quite moving.


    Chen Feng looked at Lao Dao qingyuanzi and Julius and said slowly:


    "let''s start. What can I do for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "I just came to see you. I didn''t mean anything else." Qingyuanzi was the first to open his mouth, and his smile was stronger.


    "Chen Daoyou''s flying sword is successful, and the sword comes out of the world. It''s really the envy of the Taoist priest."


    Chen Feng slightly nodded: "fortunately picked up a damaged flying sword, for a while, it was repaired."


    Qingyuanzi could not help shaking his beard, and then said with a smile: "Chen Daoyou is modest. Your repair is earth shaking."


    Chen Feng did not comment.


    Julius looked at qingyuanzi, his eyes slightly cold.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I thought you were from Canglong, but now it seems that you are not. So, I don''t know which force is behind you? "


    "Yes, Lao Dao also wants to know." Qingyuanzi looked at Chen Feng with a smile and asked the same question.


    With people like Chen Feng, the most direct way is the most effective, because he will not waste his precious time in intrigue.


    "I have no influence. If there is, it is Lingwu mountain. "


    Chen Feng''s answer, obviously can''t let yulius and qingyuanzi be satisfied.


    At this age, you can only practice by yourself?


    Do you live in a dream?


    However, Chen Feng''s answer was obviously that he didn''t want to tell them anything, and continued questioning would only make both sides look bad.


    We can''t blame them for their brain toning too much. It''s really the rebirth of emperor Chen Fengxian. It''s so ridiculous that people can''t even think about it.


    It is impossible that there is no powerful force behind the sudden rise of a 16-7-year-old boy.


    According to the known information, there is at least one dan emperor in that force. The realm is unknown, but it must be terrible.


    "Well, this, Chen Daoyou, since you have no influence, you might as well join us Canglong. You are absolutely worthy of your identity."


    Qingyuanzi felt better when he saw Chen Feng say so.


    Canglong is not a force with a very tight organizational structure, but a group of hermits who live in seclusion and practice at ordinary times and come out to take part in activities when necessary.


    China has always been coveted and invaded by foreign enemies. If the enemy falls into the hands of foreigners, many orthodoxy will be affected.


    Therefore, behind every foreign anti aggression war, there is a shadow of Cang Long.


    The government opposes foreign troops, while they fight against alien and practitioner organizations like shenting. When necessary, they will send people to protect some important people who can influence the historical process.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s joining Canglong will not affect his own cultivation, but will be very helpful.


    Because now China''s national strength is becoming stronger and stronger, except for the Western superpower, few countries dare to challenge.


    Even the alien organizations dare not enter the territory of China easily.


    So the members of Canglong now play their own games. They just get together once in a while to exchange their cultivation experience and rare treasures.


    After listening to him, Chen Feng just thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Since I am a Chinese citizen, I have to join Canglong."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Here you are."


    Qingyuanzi laughs and takes out a small and exquisite ebony brand from his sleeve and hands it to Chen Feng.


    "This is Canglong''s identity token, and then someone will send you the necessary information, such as communication methods."


    Chen Feng nodded and took the ebony brand.


    Since it is Canglong, the ebony brand is naturally carved with a powerful Canglong.


    Julius could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Chen Feng finally joined Canglong, but the background is more terrible than his previous guess.


    So he had to get up and say, "I''m just here to pick up the blood lion and Duke Rockefeller and pay a visit to Mr. Chen. Now that people have seen him, I''m leaving."


    "Not far away." Get up, Chen Fengyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Julius left.


    This time, he came to nothing.


    Revenge for the ten knights? I''m sorry, he didn''t care about the life and death of those ten people.


    He didn''t even care about the life and death of the blood lion.


    This is not only his attitude, but also the attitude of the core of the divine realm.


    They don''t care about the life and death of those members of the temple outside.


    Because the level of strangers, even if they die, they can quickly cultivate.


    In fact, they did not pay attention to the betrayal of God''s left hand. Otherwise, paladins and paladins would have been sent out to wipe them out.


    Now we keep them as training objects to train the new people in the divine court.


    He came here just to explore Chen Feng.


    But because of the arrival of Canglong''s special envoy qingyuanzi, he got nothing.


    Without qingyuanzi, he could oppress Chen Feng to submit with the power of a paladin.


    But qingyuanzi is on the scene. Once he makes a move, he is equal to fighting with Canglong. He is afraid that he will be beaten out of China again.


    It made him in a bad mood.


    On the contrary, at the moment, qingyuanzi is in a very good mood.


    But Chen Feng does not want to leave such a highly cultivated stranger at home, saving what problems.


    As soon as Julius left, he simply understood Cang Long and ordered him to leave.


    "Qingyuan Taoist friend, the master of Dan emperor is the master of this place, and he doesn''t like strangers to visit. So if there is nothing else, please go down the mountain. If you are free, I will visit Wangwu mountain. "


    "Er..." Qingyuanzi''s beard shook and almost got angry.


    "Chen Daoyou, if you don''t want me to stay on this mountain, you can say it directly. Why move the emperor Dan out?"


    "Daoyou misunderstood me." Chen Feng looks the same, still calm.


    "I''m very happy to talk with you and hope to have further communication with you and Canglong, but it won''t be here. After all, I just look after the house for the emperor Dan, but I can''t really treat this place as my own home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyuanzi could not help but be speechless. His face softened a lot and murmured to himself, "the Dan emperor is not on the mountain now."


    If he was on the mountain, he would also like to see him and ask for advice.


    "I hope you will forgive me." Chen Feng smiles.


    Qingyuanzi shook his head: "just now I talked with you. You are all reluctant to be known by me. Well, the task of the Taoist priest has been completed. I''ll go back to Wangwu mountain. I''ll see you later. "


    Then he got up and went out.


    Chen Feng got up to see him off.


    "Taoist friends, stop, please come back." Qingyuanzi went to the gate, and then turned to look at Chen Feng. His face was not very good-looking.


    "Please." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Qingyuanzi turned down the mountain without looking back.


    To call Chen Feng a friend is to admit that he has great potential and can become a strong man at the same level as himself in the future.


    There is also the face behind the power of Dan Huang and Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, just a younger generation, how can he condescend to make friends?


    As a result, he still sticks to his cold buttocks. If he didn''t have the best energy cultivation skills, he would have killed Chen Feng with one hand on the spot.


    Chen Feng''s words are true or false, he does not care.


    The emperor can see the best, but if he can''t, he will fall. He is nearly 100 years old. There is no room for improvement at this age. There is no need to pursue anything.


    After Chen Feng sent him away, he was finally relieved.


    If qingyuanzi wants to see the array he has set up on a whim, and then he sees something he shouldn''t see. He is too surprised. He has to wait for the Dan emperor to come back and ask him for advice, but he will be in trouble.


    Now that he has finally sent him away, he can rest assured for the time being.


    The array must be arranged as soon as possible, so that even if someone sees something, he can deal with it calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The arrangement of the spirit gathering array can''t be accomplished overnight. It needs a lot of materials and preparation.


    Because Chen Feng wanted to arrange a large gathering array covering the whole Lingwu mountain. Now, most of the residents on Lingwu mountain have moved out, but some are still staying in villas on the mountain for various reasons.


    Some of them are the legendary nail farmers who refuse to move under any conditions.


    The main reason is that there are immortals on the top of the mountain, and they want to touch the light of immortals.


    After that, Lingwu mountain will become the peak of the mountain. It will be a fairyland on earth. Who is willing to leave?


    However, the light of the gods is not so easy to touch?


    Chen Feng does not let the Lin family and others use strong, does not mean they really bear this tone.


    Enough face and enough money. Even the elders of several overlord families have come forward in person. Are you willing to move?


    However, before the action, Lin Changqing decided to seek Chen Feng''s advice for the sake of insurance.


    To this, Chen Feng just waved his hand.


    "If you really don''t want to move, let them go. When they regret it."


    "Master Chen, can you tell me what you regret?" Lin asked curiously? If you know it''s going to be hard in the future, maybe you can talk to them now. "


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "layers of fog are about to cover the whole Lingwu mountain. You can''t see five fingers when you reach out. You can''t get out of it. There won''t be any direct danger, but you can''t walk any step. Finally, you''ll die of thirst and starvation."


    Lin Changqing''s eyes brightened, nodded and said with a smile: "this should still be able to move a few, master Chen, I''m going to wake them up myself."


    Chen Feng nods, smiles but does not speak.


    He will give what he should, be greedy, and eventually get nothing.


    He is not so easy to take advantage of.


    With the blood Lion War, the follow-up effect is still spreading.


    More and more practitioners gathered at the foot of Lingwu mountain and even the forest city.


    But Chen Feng has been in the mountains these days, and has not shown his face. Many people lost interest and left the forest city one after another.


    After all, he is not a star idol. What powerful power can be compared with guns and national machines?


    There are also many people who want to climb to the top of the mountain secretly, but they are basically advised down.


    After all, if you go up the mountain rashly, you will die. The ten knights in the temple are examples.


    With Chen Feng''s long absence, Lin City gradually returned to its former calm.


    Lin City is not a well-known place, this time because Chen Feng made a name, it soon disappeared in the vast sea of modern information flow.


    Those who know the master''s tianbang are basically practitioners of the older generation. Young people don''t know about it. Even if they are interested in it for a while, they will lose interest quickly because they can''t contact the masters.


    And Chen Feng beat the blood lion with a fist, and only the older generation can understand what it means.


    The younger generation can''t see the way inside. They only think that the blood lion is too watery. They even beat him with one punch. Chen Feng is not necessarily very strong.


    The state of China has been quiet for a long time, especially in the cultivation world. The battle of masters has rarely appeared. As a result, the younger generation''s impression of the master is vague, and they don''t know the terror of the master, so they generally lack the heart of awe.


    Therefore, people who questioned Chen Feng soon appeared.


    There is a secret forum in China. All the members are practitioners. Originally, few people post here. It seems that the forum is dead.


    But today, there is a post, a query Chen Feng''s actual combat effectiveness of the post, suddenly came out, quickly exploded a large number of diving party.


    The name of this forum is "West Kunlun".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    West Kunlun, East Canglong.


    These are the two most powerful organizations of practitioners in China.


    The difference is that the members of Dongcang dragon are basically idle clouds, wild cranes and hermits, each of them is a dragon without a tail.


    However, West Kunlun is the official organization of practitioners in China.


    It''s just that the sense of existence of this organization is not very strong.


    Because it''s time to go out to West Kunlun, it''s basically a national disaster.


    At present, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. The members of West Kunlun basically have nothing to do except fight against the infiltration of foreign alien organizations.


    Therefore, in the case of Chen Feng in China, the reaction of West Kunlun was slow. Two days after the special envoy of dongcanglong, qingyuanzi, left, the special envoy of West Kunlun arrived at Lingwu mountain.


    But at this time, Chen Feng is no longer on the mountain.


    The official forum of West Kunlun, because of the post questioning Chen Feng''s strength, countless diving party, analysis party and brain powder were blown up.


    The post lists Chen Feng''s known fighting experiences, such as a Xin, Heilong, chihuolong in shenlongmen of the East China Sea, Cao Guanglin of the Vientiane gate, Qingsong Taoist of baiyun temple, and the last blood lion in shenting temple, which seems reasonable.


    One of the most obvious points is that Chen Fengquan is a move to beat the opponent, and is completely crushed.


    What does that mean?


    Chen Feng is very good?


    No, it means he has a powerful alien treasure!


    In the battle with Qingsong Taoist, Chen Feng carried the fire dragon released by Qingsong Taoist with his body, and used the other fire dragon for his own use, which fully showed that he was not only carrying foreign treasure, but also a treasure.


    Because even a real person who practices Dharma can not completely control the magic of the opponent who practices Qi greatly.


    But Chen Feng did.


    If it is not for the high-level fire control magic weapon, even the Dharma practitioners and martial arts masters would not dare to use the flesh to hard top the fire dragon technique.


    And Chen Feng''s body, obviously more than this one magic weapon of fire control.


    Combined with Chen Feng''s life experience, it is a sudden strong rise, suddenly become so powerful, suddenly from the bottom of society to become a man of honor, suddenly tied with the emperor Dan.


    Yes, Dan Huang, it must be the emperor who gave him some powerful magic weapons to make him so powerful.


    And because of his low self-cultivation, he could not activate powerful magic weapons for a long time, so he could only make quick decisions in every battle.


    In conclusion, Chen Feng''s own strength is not high, mainly relying on the powerful magic weapon given by the emperor Dan, will be so powerful. Maybe he is indeed a genius, but he is still too young to be more than normal genius. He should never be deified and idolized.


    The analysis of this post has been recognized by many practitioners.


    When a person is terrible beyond ordinary people''s cognition, ordinary people will actively look for the reasons that can explain all of this in their own understanding and cognition.


    Chen Feng''s horror is beyond the endurance of earth practitioners, and it is far beyond. Therefore, they prefer to believe that Chen Feng has powerful magic weapon, rather than accept the reality that Chen Feng is so powerful.


    Because it will show them, as weak as ants!


    The West Kunlun forum, which has been silent for a long time, became lively again because of the appearance of this post.


    There is a post of Chen Feng''s brain powder, saying that even if Chen Feng has foreign treasures in his hand, it is also his ability, and others envy him.


    Immediately, someone was sour to open the connection. What''s the real ability to rely on foreign treasures? You can become so powerful if you have these foreign treasures.


    And then by the brain powder back, Dan Huang does not look up to you this kind of garbage.


    So one after another swearing war began in the West Kunlun forum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The younger generation of practitioners, especially girls, mostly stood by Chen Feng.


    Because even if Chen Feng is so powerful because of the existence of foreign treasures, he is also very dazzling. After all, not everyone can be selected by the emperor Dan.


    Most of those who despise Chen Feng are young men. Because of jealousy and envy, they belittle Chen Feng as worthless and even insult his family.


    And then it leads to more terrible counterattack and siege from the brain powder.


    While the older generation of practitioners, they quietly watch them quarrel, but their minds are thinking about other things.


    The appearance of Chen Feng and Dan Huang made the world of practice almost stagnant. Who can predict what kind of influence it will bring to the cultivation world and practitioners?


    The power of brain powder is terrible, because it is the most unreasonable and illogical group of people in the world.


    Those who despised Chen Feng were quickly scolded and even forgot who they were. Finally, they could only withdraw from the West Kunlun forum and seek purity.


    Among them, a nickname is "Chen Feng I love you" fans are the most active, encounter slander Chen Feng sunspot, go up is a set of quality triple: "who are you?" "Who are you?" "What qualification do you have to say about him?"


    Then there is a mix of 18 dozen. If you don''t accept it, go to Chen Feng for training. Otherwise, don''t force him. If you have the kind to say it in front of him, you will shut up. Even the spectators will be scared out of a cold sweat, not to mention the targeted sunspots.


    Look at the registration time, just today, it shows that this is a complete new person.


    Also because of this unique nickname, this fan quickly became famous in the West Kunlun forum, and has a tendency to become Chen Feng''s number one fan.


    Some even suspect that this is Chen Feng himself.


    But how can Chen Feng do such a boring thing.


    Fans? He had it before. He could meet one by taxi, which made it difficult for him to take a taxi.


    This kind of famous life is really not what he wants.


    However, he is too strong and young to be famous.


    But he didn''t pay attention to these things. At the moment, he had changed his appearance, became ordinary and ordinary, and took the high-speed rail to a tourist resort.


    Around him is Du Yunzhen, who is beautiful and beautiful with big sunglasses.


    The place they are going to is the cave where Du Yunzhen has been handed down.


    "Young martial uncle, you see, this forum is really interesting."


    Du Yunzhen turned the ultra-thin laptop screen to Chen Feng, moved down the sunglasses and winked playfully at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng just glanced, then closed his eyes.


    Du Yunzhen couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "I have just learned from two masters about this West Kunlun forum. Only our practitioners can register, and only those with guarantee can do it."


    "Oh." Chen Feng coldly returned a voice, the eyes did not open.


    "Now in the forum, because you are so noisy, there is a fan of you who loves you to the point of madness. Who dares to say a bad word about you will be immediately burst into tears by her, don''t you want to know who she is?"


    "Boring." Chen Feng is still cold, eyes are still closed.


    "I think this man is quite lovely." Du Yunzhen chuckled and closed her laptop.


    "With such a person, my martial uncle''s reputation can be much better. After all, people''s words are terrible. Many things are easy to be misunderstood if they do not explain and argue. "


    "I''ve never owed anyone a favor in my life. Once I owe it, I''ll pay it back."


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Du Yunzhen.


    "Find out who that man is."


    "No problem!"


    Du Yunzhen chuckled and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Who is that fan? Not only Chen Feng wants to know, but also many people want to know.


    Chen Feng wants to know and give something back, because he doesn''t want to owe anyone.


    Others want to know, mostly to kill her.


    At this time, in the luxury suite of a five-star hotel in Lincheng, a girl wearing only pink pajamas was lying on the Simmons bed, yawning a little tired.


    This girl is the big singer Fang Mengqi.


    In front of her, there is an ultra-thin notebook computer. On the web page opened, it is the West Kunlun forum.


    And her ID in the forum is actually "Chen Feng, I love you".


    "Meow"


    a little cat with yellow and white background came out of the quilt and rubbed her face fondly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    She has been a big star in the forum all night. She has found the sweet and crazy feeling that she was full of joy when she was a girl and only lives for one person.


    This forum was told by LV Tianshu of liwangmen that LV Tianshu was her guarantor.


    "Sobbing, that guy doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m so hard at spraying those sunspots for him. He doesn''t know anything. Even if he knows, he won''t care about it, right? What a loss... "


    Little civet cat in her arms smile a meow, do not know understand.


    "I don''t know how he is now..."


    Fang Mengqi suddenly lost, holding a small civet cat, look sad.


    "Feiyan has been cold to me recently. Is she the same as me..."


    "Her grandfather''s 80th birthday is coming. Will he go? Well He''ll be there... "


    She looked out of the window into the blue sky, her eyes restored some light and hope.


    Lin Changqing''s 80th birthday, Chen Feng will certainly appear.


    She''s a special guest. She''s going to sing.


    They''ll see you again.


    I''ll see you later.


    Besides, Chen Feng is still on the way to high-speed rail.


    Although Du Yunzhen wore big sunglasses to cover her pretty face, she did not cover her graceful figure.


    They bought first-class tickets, and there were rich people sitting in the carriage.


    The journey was long and boring. Soon after, a handsome man full of famous brands left his seat, chewing gum in his mouth, and casually came to Chen Feng, who was practicing with his eyes closed, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Where did you go, brother? Let''s talk about it. You sleep anyway. Why don''t you give me the window seat


    Chen Feng is tempering his spirit. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all, and his eyelids don''t move.


    The handsome man looked at Du Yunzhen and Chen Feng. His head was crooked and his eyes were cold.


    "Come on, brother, or I''ll give you two thousand dollars?"


    Chen Feng still did not move his eyelids.


    "Three thousand?"


    "Four thousand?"


    "Five thousand! You only have 500 tickets this time. I''ll give you five thousand. Is that enough? "


    See Chen Feng still unmoved, handsome boy''s face finally cold down.


    "I said, brother, are you going to be shameless?"


    Du Yunzhen took off her sunglasses, glanced at the handsome man, and chuckled.


    "Handsome boy, listen to my advice, this guy''s temper is not very good, you really annoy him, I''m afraid he will get out of the car ahead of time ¡«"


    the handsome boy looked at her with interest, and the corner of his mouth said: "are you together?"


    "Yes." Du Yunzhen blinked.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" The handsome man''s face twitched.


    "You guess?" Du Yunzhen chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The handsome man glanced at Chen Feng, chewed two mouthfuls of gum, and sneered: "I said beauty, you''re asking for Tut It''s too low. "


    "Yes? I think it''s quite tall. "


    Du Yunzhen chuckled and looked at Chen Feng beside her tenderly.


    The handsome man''s face jerked.


    Chen Feng this ordinary appearance, this retro dress, this cold temperament, is worth such a beauty company?


    Chen Feng has no sense of modern clothing, wearing clothes designed by himself.


    Pure white as the bottom, cut to fit, embroidered with auspicious clouds and looming golden dragon, both luxurious atmosphere, elegant and natural.


    He also has several sets of similar clothes, all of which are designed and sewn by him, showing elegant atmosphere everywhere.


    He also embroidered the exotic flowers and rare birds and animals on these clothes. Many of them were not earth species. At first, he felt ordinary and retro, but on closer inspection, he felt extraordinary.


    Vaguely, there will be a strong and boundless breath, those rare birds and animals, as if to live, lifelike, breathtaking.


    If there are embroidery masters and fashion design masters here, I''m afraid they will be excited to take off his clothes on the spot and study them well.


    However, the handsome man who came to chat up did not have the quality of a master. He only felt that Chen Feng was old-fashioned and old-fashioned, but he could not see through the terrible details and the exquisite embroidery skills with the same skills.


    "Beauty, why don''t you sit down with me and have a good chat? I still have a bottle of Lafite there, not better than sitting here? "


    The handsome man spits out his gum and sends out an invitation to Du Yunzhen.


    "Come on, he doesn''t pay attention to you. Why don''t you go and have a drink with me?"


    Du Yunzhen looked at Chen Feng tenderly, chuckled and said, "why don''t you bring your Raffi here?"


    The handsome boy''s face suddenly changed and became gloomy.


    "Beauty, don''t you play like this?"


    He looks gloomy at Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen, and finally reveals his ugly face.


    "You two dog men and women, amuse me? It''s all shameless, isn''t it? "


    "Now, you''d better get down on your knees and apologize." Du Yunzhen squinted at the handsome boy, and her face became cold.


    "Otherwise, you will experience that life is not like death."


    The handsome man sneered and showed his hands: "kneel down and apologize? Who do you think you are? Give you a smile, and you''ll think you''re a saint? I''ve played hundreds of games like you. I''ve had a lot of waves in bed. I haven''t seen you so disrespectful. "


    "Uncle, I will kill him!" Du Yunzhen bit her silver teeth and her delicate body trembled.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Since someone is trying to kill himself, let him be.


    With permission, Du Yunzhen immediately sneered and clapped her hands.


    The handsome man was stunned, but he didn''t know after he was attacked.


    But soon, he felt sharp pain, cramps, immediately fell to the ground, his face and even skin, quickly turned blue purple.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the first-class compartment, a deep and frightening cry of pain broke out, and the other passengers were frightened to get up and gather around.


    "He''s convulsed! Call the doctor


    Du Yunzhen snorted and closed her eyes, no longer paying attention to the man who did not know how to live or die.


    Doctor? There''s no need to work in vain. It''s useless to send it to the hospital.


    Life is not like death!


    This is the charm that she specially asks for from Chen Feng, which can be regarded as the most cruel one.


    Although based on her accomplishments, life is not like death, which can only last for an hour in the ordinary human body.


    But this one hour, absolutely can let the middle person forever unforgettable.


    And this is what the man asked for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Because of that dandy, the high-speed railway which was originally through was forced to stop halfway and take him to the hospital.


    However, there is an egg to use. It is impossible to find out what disease he has by using all modern medical instruments.


    He''ll be all right if he doesn''t finish the hour.


    But even if his body is well, his spirit and soul have been suffering, and he is bound to leave a psychological shadow all his life.


    What''s more, in case he can''t carry it on the way, or the medical staff don''t control him, he may go to seek his death.


    But, that''s what he asked for.


    For the first time, Du Yunzhen had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    A little excited, a little panicked, and a little bit of pleasure from abusing others.


    Is that how it feels to be in control of life and death?


    She suddenly realized that many people pursue power for this wonderful feeling of controlling everything?


    No more fear, no more hesitation, no more bow, no more confusion.


    Compared with power and wealth, this most direct power brings a wonderful feeling, which is really incomparable.


    And she asked Chen Feng for the cultivation method that the next life is better than the death talisman. Did she like to control and play with others?


    Before meeting Chen Feng, she and her family were the weak people who were being played with.


    Now, she is strong enough to play with others.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Chen Feng beside her, and lowered her head. Her eyes became colder.


    It''s time for revenge.


    The uncle who caused her father to have a car accident and nearly killed her family should die!


    She closed her eyes and made up her mind. When she went back, she let the man pay the price!


    And this kind of power is endowed by Chen Feng.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Chen Feng''s eyelids moved, but did not open, just gently nodded:


    "accurate."


    Du Yunzhen''s eyes were hot, and suddenly gathered together to kiss Chen Feng''s lips.


    Then, she blushed and sat back.


    Three hours later, the high-speed railway entered the station and stopped slowly.


    "How about Dai Zongfu? The mountains are small."


    Chen Fengwang to the southeast, where there is a majestic magnificent mountain - Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai has a long history and numerous cultural relics, which are magnificent, peculiar, ancient and beautiful. The emperor granted Zen and came to Mount Tai.


    It was during a trip to Mount Tai that Du Yunzhen accidentally fell into a cave left by an ancient cultivator and got the cultivation inheritance before he was able to escape from the heaven.


    They left the station and took a taxi to the foot of Mount Tai.


    At the foot of Mount Tai, Du Yunzhen introduced Chen Feng.


    In fact, she didn''t remember how to get there.


    But Chen Feng doesn''t care. As long as Du Yunzhen remembers the approximate location, he can find out the cave.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the array arrangement ability of earth cultivator.


    Du Yunzhen soon took Chen Feng to the edge of a cliff.


    But Chen Feng just looked at it for a short time, then came a joyful man''s words behind him.


    "Here we are, master. Here we are Yeah? Who are you? "


    Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen suddenly turned around and looked at the same line of four people climbing the cliff without expression.


    The first one who came up was a young Taoist who was less than 20 years old in a blue Taoist robe. When he saw that the cliff had been preempted by others, his face immediately turned ugly.


    Behind him, there are two old Taoist priests who are also wearing blue Taoist robes, and a young and lively young girl in hot clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "You are not here to travel, are you?"


    Du Yunzhen looked at the three Taoists and a young girl with a slight upturned mouth.


    "And you?" The little Taoist frowned and asked.


    "Qingyun, don''t be rude."


    Among the two old men, the one with a silver head and a much older one is as dazzling as a torch. He looks up and down at Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen.


    With his eyes, we can see that Du Yunzhen is full of accomplishments, but we can''t see Chen Feng''s extraordinary.


    In addition, Chen Feng''s face is still too young, he regards Chen Feng as an ordinary person.


    "Little girl, something big is going to happen here. If you don''t have anything else, you can take your little boyfriend away."


    "Crackling!"


    As soon as the Taoist priest''s voice fell, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky. It fell on the top of the cliff and fell beside Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen.


    Even the hard rocks were split by the thunder, and the arachnoid cracks spread in four directions, showing the power of the thunder.


    Chen Feng glanced at the four, his face slightly cold.


    "Old man, you just told your apprentice not to be rude. Why are you so rude yourself?" Du Yunzhen stared at the old Taoist priest with an ugly face and drank in a cold voice.


    The old Taoist frowned slightly and turned his head to look at the expressionless younger martial brother beside him.


    He would not be so impolite, but it is very important to discover the ancient practitioner''s cave by accident. The younger martial brother used extreme methods to scare away Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen, who didn''t want to do it, and could not make a mistake.


    It was just unexpected that Du Yunzhen could see through it.


    Chen Feng, who is just an ordinary boy in his eyes, has the same mood that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face, which also surprised him.


    There was a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "Hum, girl, don''t toast or eat or drink." The old Taoist priest with gray hair and no white hair spoke coldly. He had a bad temper and bright eyes, but he was a little cold.


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here. If you continue to stay, you may regret something."


    Du Yunzhen''s pretty face was stiff and said in a cold voice, "it''s you who should roll!"


    Chen Feng suddenly raised his hand and interrupted her.


    "Little martial uncle?" Du Yunzhen looked back at him puzzled.


    Little martial uncle? The two old Taoists looked at each other and frowned.


    They all can see that Du Yunzhen has the mid-term cultivation of Qi, but they can''t see Chen Feng''s.


    I thought Chen Feng was just an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that he was Du Yunzhen''s little martial uncle.


    Is it the closing disciple of some old monster?


    However, although his status is higher, he is still too young to worry about.


    But in the heart of the elder Taoist, the uneasiness became stronger.


    "Are you here for the cave?"


    Chen Feng looks at the two old Taoist priests and smiles.


    "What a coincidence, so are we."


    The year old Taoist priest squinted slightly, looked at Chen Feng and arched his hand.


    "I don''t know where you come from? Maybe you have some friendship with Zhengyi sect. "


    "It''s just idle people in the mountains. There''s no family." Chen Feng stood with his hands down and turned to face the cliff. He looked at the current and strange rocks under the cliff and opened his mouth slowly.


    "I''m not interested in the inheritance in the cave. It''s OK to give it to you. I''ll make a good relationship. But if there are refining materials or residual medicinal materials in it, they must belong to me. "


    The two old Taoists were suddenly in their hearts, and their eyebrows could not help wringing.


    "You want to cooperate with us to open the cave together?"


    The elder Taoist priest asked slowly. His eyes widened gradually, and his eyes were covered with a layer of clear light. He was staring at Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The old Taoist had already opened his eyes, but he still didn''t see anything wrong from Chen Feng.


    This is really just an ordinary, unprofessional youth.


    So, where did he come from with his calm and calm spirit?


    Identity background?


    Or is it just cheating them?


    He never thought that Chen Feng''s cultivation was so high that he could not pry into it. That was really ridiculous.


    His younger brother, too.


    But different from him, his younger brother is more extreme and despises Chen Feng more.


    "The basis of cooperation is that both sides have equal strength."


    Younger martial brother step forward, staring at Chen Feng, deep voice cold drink.


    "Do you have that strength? If not, what can we do with you? "


    "Crackling!"


    Another thunderbolt came down from the clear sky, and the flash of light suddenly pierced people''s eyes.


    Lightning speed, who can dodge?


    No one.


    Not even Chen Feng.


    But the lightning did not fall on his head, but on the head of his younger brother.


    The neat hair of the old man explodes in an instant.


    His face was also black, as if he had been coated with a layer of black charcoal, and his mouth was full of white smoke.


    No, he was smoking white all over his body, and even the smell of barbecue was in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old Taoist and his party, as well as Du Yunzhen, were all frozen in place.


    "Master, you Are you all right? "


    The little Taoist, who led the way up the road, asked in a stiff, stammering manner, and gently pushed him.


    "Grandfather, it seems that my uncle and I are ripe..."


    That has been curious to wait and see the blooming girl, looking at him strangely, said in a low voice.


    "What nonsense!" The old Taoist priest frowned, turned to face Chen Feng, bowed his hand and said respectfully, "I don''t know Master Chen is here. I hope you can forgive us our ignorance."


    He arched his hands, bowed, and looked respectful, and a cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    "Hoo --"


    Lao Dao''s younger martial brother suddenly developed an air, suppressed his fright in his heart, and immediately bowed down like Lao Dao, he bowed down and worshipped: "I only know that master Chen''s martial arts are extraordinary. I admire him for his extraordinary martial arts


    Apart from Chen Feng, they can''t think of another young and terrible young man in China.


    I just didn''t expect that they would see Chen Feng himself so soon.


    Behind them, two young men, a man and a woman, quickly learned from them and bowed to Chen Feng.


    But different from the girl peeking at Chen Feng, the little Taoist is full of sour and disapproval.


    Don''t rely on the gift of the emperor Dan, for I may not be worse than Chen Feng.


    This was his idea, and it was the idea of most young practitioners - mainly male practitioners.


    "No gift."


    Chen Feng''s back to them, slightly jaw head.


    "Do you remember what I said just now?"


    "Remember."


    The old Taoist priest nodded and stood up.


    "Immortal, we have no objection to your proposal. We are very grateful to you for giving us those heritages. We dare not ask for more."


    "I don''t want to make enemies for no reason." Chen Feng slowly turned his head, eyes calm.


    "When I''m free, I''ll go to Longhu Mountain in person to visit your old master of Zhengyi sect and discuss Taoism with him."


    ¡°¡­¡± The old Taoist priest and his younger brother looked at each other.


    It''s not that they despise Chen Feng. The old master''s accomplishments are more than foundation building.


    Chen Feng wants to discuss Tao with the old master. Now he is not qualified, right?


    Or is it that his cultivation is far beyond the imagination of the world, not a foundation, but a priori?


    How could that be possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Chen Feng did not explain anything, still studying the landscape under the cliff.


    Just now, the thunderbolt was triggered by the internal mana. It gathered the aura of the four directions and attracted the cloud Qi. In an instant, the thunderbolt could be formed.


    This requires at least a great and complete cultivation of Qi.


    Moreover, they also need to practice specific methods, and those who are not powerful enough still need to use charms and magic weapons.


    Zhengyi sect Tianshi Dao is the most proficient vein in the earth''s cultivation of Taoism. It is also the closest one to the practitioners of immortals. He cultivates the five thunder heavenly mind Dharma. He is good at powerful thunder methods such as palm thunder, Yang five thunder, Yin five thunder, small five element divine thunder, big five element divine thunder, as well as golden light and heart clearing mantra.


    Chen Feng once spent time to learn about the daotong of China, and found that the orthodox one, especially the Tianshi road in Longhu Mountain, has the most perfect and comprehensive inheritance of Taoism, and the thunder Dharma practiced is also the most powerful among the major attribute magic.


    In addition, after nearly two thousand years of development since the founding of Zhang Daoling, Tianshi Dao has naturally inherited many secret treasures. Among them, the five thunder seal, the magic weapon held by the ancient masters, is said to have reached the level of spiritual treasure.


    If there is anything else in China that can threaten Chen Feng, then in addition to the state machine, Tianshi Dao must occupy the first place.


    Zhang Daoqian, the current master of heaven, is also the leader of noble morality and righteousness. He can be called the first person in the cultivation circle of the state of China. He has practiced for a hundred years and his accomplishments have been profound.


    Therefore, Chen Feng spent a lot of time to understand the way of Heavenly Master.


    He could see at a glance that the old Taoist priest and his younger brother were practicing the authentic thunder Dharma, and their magic power was much stronger than those of the same level, such as the scattered practice of Meng Dan, so he immediately determined that these two Taoists were from the Heavenly Master''s way.


    At present, he doesn''t want to have a conflict with Tianshi Dao. After all, this is a huge thing that he can''t afford now. Naturally, if he can''t, he will not.


    If you can''t have a feud, you can''t drive them away or kill them. This will leave a lot of hidden dangers.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to exchange the ancient cultivation inheritance which he did not look down upon in exchange for the refining utensils and medicinal materials in the cave.


    The two old Taoists didn''t know that it was for this reason that they offered to cooperate with each other. At this time, they were all grateful.


    It''s light to drive them away when they are other martial arts masters or Dharma practitioners. It''s not strange to kill them in a serious way.


    After all, when it comes to the inheritance of ancient cultivation, the interests involved can be light or heavy. No one can tell what is inside the cave. Naturally, the darker idea is to take it as one''s own and then destroy whoever comes to rob it.


    In front of martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners, they even had no room for resistance.


    Not to mention Chen Feng, who is a master and a real person, who has become an immortal genius. To kill them is as easy as to crush a few ants. After that, the old master can''t find out who killed them.


    However, when they could understand this, the Taoist priest murmured, "master, what if he just wants us to lead the battle and test the power of the array?"


    At the same time, the two old Taoists'' faces changed greatly, and the old Taoist master directly covered his mouth.


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t respond, the two old Taoists were relieved.


    "Qingyun, do not use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." The elder Taoist priest spoke earnestly.


    "There are many ways to test the power of an array. You don''t need to fill it with human life."


    "But Qingyun Taoist priest was trying to get Chen Feng black again, but his master covered his mouth.


    Du Yunzhen chuckled and said, "if you can''t break the array here, it''s very strange."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Chen Zhenren, younger Zhang Tiansheng."


    The old Taoist priest stepped forward and stood a few steps behind Chen Feng and bowed his hands.


    Although Chen Feng''s age is only about the same as his granddaughter, Chen Feng''s accomplishments are far higher than him.


    In the world of practice, it has always been the master, the strong and the strong.


    With his great accomplishment in gas refining, facing such a proud figure as Chen Feng, he can only regard himself as a junior.


    "Younger generation Zhang Tianyun, Chen Zhenren, do you know anything?"


    Lao Dao''s younger martial brother also came forward to worship Chen Feng, and then asked.


    "This cave, involving the changes of yin and Yang, should be left over by the congenital friars." Chen Feng looked back at him and nodded slightly.


    The Qi refining and foundation building monks, even the immortal practitioners, can only use the five element magic.


    This is the limit of the realm. Unless you have some special props, you can use the power of yin and Yang in advance.


    However, in the array arranged by the cave, there is Yin and Yang Qi flowing in it.


    It is not the harmony of yin and Yang, but the pure Qi of yin and Yang.


    This shows that the original masters of the cave were at least born with accomplishments.


    Congenital cultivation? Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun have changed their faces, but they are very happy.


    If there is inheritance in the cave left by congenital friars, it must be congenital.


    Now they are in the realm of Qi refining. If they can get the inheritance in the cave or other things, they may be able to break through to the realm of building foundation, or even go straight into the innate.


    It''s hard for them to get in touch with the monks of the heaven tiger mountain.


    On the other hand, the skills have certain adaptability. Different people who practice the same skill will definitely have different speed and power.


    Maybe they are not suitable for practicing the five thunder heavenly mind Dharma of the orthodox one religion, so they still can''t break through at this age.


    At this time, they may break through the obstacles and successfully build the foundation if they get a congenital level skill.


    Or what kind of Tiancai Dibao can have the same effect after taking it.


    Although Chen Feng said that the medicinal materials would not be given to them, but in case Chen Feng left some for them, it is also uncertain.


    However, in Chen Feng''s eyes, what they expected was nothing.


    He only needs the herbs and refining materials in the cave, and other things have no effect on him.


    What kind of skill inheritance, where can compare with his Immortal Emperor inheritance?


    What is the perception of the predecessors, where is the powerful perception of his immortal emperor?


    But now his cultivation is still too low. Facing the big array laid by the congenital friars, he is still unable to do what he wants.


    Fortunately, this cave has been under maintenance for a long time, and it has begun to collapse.


    Otherwise, Du Yunzhen would not have been able to mix in and come out alive.


    He has found several broken array eyes. With a little movement, he can make the whole array collapse faster and reveal the true appearance of the cave.


    However, he did not want to make too much noise and attract too much attention.


    And there are flies behind.


    Two gloomy people followed Zhang Tiansheng to the cliff.


    It''s just that they used invisible symbols. Zhang Tiansheng didn''t find them.


    However, they can not avoid Chen Feng''s eye.


    Just a glance, the two tailors have no escape.


    His cheap, but not so easy to pick up, is bound to pay a heavy price!


    The price of life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Do you have any enemies


    Chen Feng did not directly point out the existence of the two flies, but looked under the cliff, slowly asked.


    The disciples who dare to follow Tianshi Taoism still have such powerful invisible talisman. The origin and background of these two flies are not much worse than that of Tianshi Taoism.


    "Enemy?" Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun see each other speechless.


    Tianshidao always takes it as its own duty to help the right path. The number of evil sects killed by God thunder is countless. There are many enemies.


    However, how could Chen Feng suddenly ask?


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned slightly, suddenly realized something, and suddenly turned back.


    Although he found nothing, he knew that Chen Feng would not ask such questions for no reason.


    "Younger martial brother, help me with the power of the eye of heaven!"


    Zhang Tianyun immediately nodded, put his hands on Zhang Tiansheng''s shoulders, and poured his powerful magic power into it.


    The light of Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes immediately brightened. He saw two sneaky shadows, and was climbing down the cliff in a panic.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth God thunder split down in an instant and fell on a virtual shadow head.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, the invisibility symbol failed, a thin figure immediately paralyzed, was chopped off the cliff.


    If you fall at this height, you will be paralyzed.


    Another shadow accelerated to climb down, but was also hit by a falling thunder.


    However, his cultivation was obviously higher than that of the previous one, and he was able to grasp the protruding rocks on the cliff and not fall down directly.


    However, his invisibility talisman was also lost by the thunder, revealing a black and skinny old face.


    After being struck by thunder, his white hair was exploding and his whole body was emitting white smoke.


    "Zhang Tiansheng! Zhang Tianyun! You wait, I don''t play with you


    The old man in black angrily scolded on the cliff. He let go of his hands and fell down to the cliff.


    If you don''t let it go, when Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun have a good breath, the magic power will run smoothly again. That''s two thunder falls. He can''t bear this old bone.


    Finally fell to the bottom of the cliff, although the legs fell sharp pain, some trembling, but somehow escaped the attack range of the two old Taoists.


    "And you, Chen Feng, you wait! We will not give up the ghost witch sect! "


    I expect that the people on the top of the cliff will not chase and fight hard. The old man in black actually raised his head viciously and began to hate Chen Feng who was not afraid of death.


    "Don''t think that you have the Dan emperor as the backing, our ghost witch sect will be afraid of you!"


    On the top of the cliff, Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun look at each other and look at Chen Feng.


    "Little martial uncle didn''t want to pay attention to him. He had to find his own death." Du Yunzhen also looked at Chen Feng, her mouth slightly tilted, smiling.


    "Why don''t you just give him a ride, and you won''t have to think you''re bullying."


    Chen Feng has always had one attitude in the face of provocative miscellaneous fish - since you want to die yourself, go to die.


    A thunder mantra of Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun, which are several times thicker than Zhang Tianyun, suddenly cleaves to the bottom of the cliff.


    Since it is lightning, naturally it is a flash, but that bright dazzling light, but let a few people on the top of the cliff in front of a vast white.


    "Such a thick lightning, the old ghost is afraid to be ashes." Zhang Tiansheng stroked his white beard and sighed.


    Zhang Tianyun walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at the bottom of the cliff with his old face shaking.


    "There''s only one black ash below. He''s gone."


    "If you offend Chen Zhenren''s Tianwei, you should die." Zhang Tiansheng''s old face was stiff. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. He bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Immortal Xie acted for heaven and killed the thief."


    Chen Feng shook his head slightly.


    It was just a trivial thing that he didn''t care about.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun nodded in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    However, compared with the battle, Zhang Tiansheng felt that it was necessary to tell Chen Feng about the ghost witch cult.


    "Chen Zhenren, the ghost witch religion originated in the Miao area and is one of the seven major witchcraft religions in the Miao Autonomous Region, with a very strong force."


    "Go on." Chen Feng slightly nods, also is not anxious to open the array.


    Because Da Zhen is here and he is here. No one will disturb you again in a short time. You may as well listen to it.


    "Ghost witchcraft is good at driving away gods and controlling ghosts. It often destroys living creatures, absorbs them and refines ghost soldiers."


    This is enough to make the ghost witch cult despise the right way in the world, and everyone should be punished.


    "We don''t know exactly how powerful the ghost witch sect is."


    "But Bai Rengui, the current leader of the ghost and witchcraft cult, is a congenital realm."


    "And the old ghost who was killed by you is Bai Rengui''s disciple."


    Chen Feng slightly squinted: "the ghost road is the most strange, there are many secret methods. Now the death of the old Yin ghost should have been known by Bai Rengui."


    Zhang Tiansheng nodded solemnly: "so Zhenzhen Chen must be careful. Now Bai Rengui should be investigating the cause of his apprentice''s death. Sooner or later, he will find your head."


    "There''s still a living one down there. You can''t stay long!"


    As soon as Zhang Tianyun''s face changed, he immediately jumped down and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    If Bai Rengui knew that they had something to do with their death, they would not even be able to go down the mountain.


    Fortunately, there is still time. Even if it is a congenital strong person, it will take a long time to track down the cause of death of his disciples from thousands of miles away.


    Now they are in North China, close to the northeast, while Miao is in the southwest of China, thousands of miles away.


    Before that, the old ghost was blown away by the thunder of God, and his soul must have gone with it.


    As long as we get rid of the living mouth and make him disappear, it is difficult for Bai Rengui to successfully summon the soul, which will cut off the possibility of him finding out the real murderer.


    Chen Feng and Zhang Tiansheng are quiet on the top of the cliff.


    Soon Zhang Tianyun climbed up the top of the cliff again and relaxed his breath: "that man should be the apprentice of the old Yin ghost. He is not good at cultivation and has fallen to death."


    "Have you disposed of the body?" Zhang Tiansheng frowned.


    Zhang Tianyun nodded: "like his master, he burned to ashes. In a short time, Bai Rengui didn''t want to find out anything."


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng turned around, facing the bottom of the cliff, opened his arms and drank in his mouth:


    "I''ll tell you to avoid boiling water!"


    "Crash!"


    In their astonishment, the lake water under the cliff slowly separated a gap, revealing the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    No, it''s not just mud.


    In the mud, there is a bluestone paved, some muddy path, straight to the bottom of the lake.


    If the formation is in good condition, the path will be clean.


    But now we can''t expect so much. Chen Feng takes Du Yunzhen''s slender waist and jumps down from the top of the cliff.


    Du Yunzhen flashed a blush on her pretty face and leaned shyly and sweetly on Chen Feng''s chest.


    "At the bottom of the lake?" Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun both frown.


    "You two are not good enough. Just wait here. My younger martial brother and I will go down and have a look." Zhang Tianyun turned to look at his granddaughter and nephew and nodded slightly.


    Zhang Tianyun did not say anything, but leaped down.


    "Grandfather, are you just leaving me? I don''t care. I''ve come here. I must go and see it! "


    The girl pursed her small mouth and held on to Zhang Tiansheng''s arm. She looked at him wrongly and pitifully.


    "If you don''t take me down, I''ll climb down by myself. If I fall dead then, I won''t forgive you as a ghost!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s old face is stiff. He just hates that he''s useless. He jumps down like Zhang Tianyun. Isn''t there so much nonsense?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Zhang Tiansheng had no choice but to take his own granddaughter down the cliff.


    Only the forced male disciple stood on the top of the cliff, blowing cold wind from head to foot.


    "The wind is so cold."


    He sighed, laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    If he had not questioned Chen Feng before, Master Zhang Tianyun might have taken him down to see the world.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be so beautiful.


    In the face of people who have questioned themselves, their temper is not good.


    What''s more, Chen Feng is such a proud son of heaven and a unique genius?


    Can such a character be arrogant?


    Even if there is no anger on the surface, who can guarantee that there is no revenge in the heart?


    But once Chen Feng has a grudge, he can''t make it.


    However, it''s just that he thinks too much.


    Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to him.


    Unless he continues to question and defy provocation, and really excites Chen Feng''s anger, Chen Feng will not even give him a straight eye.


    Therefore, people should have self-knowledge, don''t always think about themselves too important.


    Maybe in the eyes of real tauren, he is just a tiny dust, others blow over at one breath, do not know where to go.


    Soon Zhang Tiansheng and his granddaughter fell to the lake, along the Qingshi small steps, quickly catching up with Chen Feng.


    "Little martial uncle, how can you feel gloomy here?"


    Du Yunzhen tightly clings to Chen Feng''s body, embracing Chen Feng''s arm with some fear, and looks around with fear.


    This is not her affectation, but the bottom of the lake is really a bit gloomy.


    There are translucent water walls on both sides, and inside the walls are all kinds of sediments with a long history, such as mud, animal bones, rotten wood and weeds.


    And walking here, the nose is full of wet and fishy smell, which makes people a little nauseous.


    "When the sun goes up, Yin Qi accumulates at the bottom of the lake, so it''s cold." Chen Feng observed the surrounding environment, casually back.


    The cold at the bottom of the lake is not the ordinary low temperature, but the cold formed by the accumulation of Yin Qi and can erode the body.


    Du Yunzhen''s accomplishments were not enough to resist the invasion of Yin Qi of such intensity, so he did not push her away.


    "But little martial uncle, isn''t the temperature higher on the day?" When Du Yunzhen heard Chen Feng''s words, she couldn''t help wondering.


    During the day, the lake water absorbs heat energy. The temperature should be higher than at night. How can it be lower?


    "That''s the whole thing." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "The circulation of yin and Yang Qi can cause temperature change, but it is not equal to temperature change."


    "The sun rises, shines in all directions, and the heat is amazing."


    "During the day, the Yang Qi is more abundant, which compresses and sinks the Yin Qi in low places, resulting in lower temperature in some places during the day than at night."


    "Not every place has Yin Qi accumulation, but where Yin Qi accumulates, the temperature will be very low."


    "I see. I understand!" Du Yunzhen nodded knowingly and returned with a smile.


    Zhang Tianyun, who was behind them, asked, "Chen Zhenren, you can infer from the Yin and Yang Qi that the master of this cave is at least inborn?"


    "Of course." Chen Feng nodded.


    "But the younger generation does not think so." Zhang Tianyun bowed slightly and frowned:


    "I''ve had the honor to hear the old master preach. One of them is that the super rank array can be arranged even when the cultivation is still low. In comparison, it takes more time and energy."


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, stop the pace, turn to look at Zhang Tianyun smilingly.


    "Go on."


    "I''m offended." Zhang Tianyun bowed down slightly and continued: "as you can see, the array we are in now has too many flaws and is seriously damaged. This is not like the handwriting of a congenital expert."


    Du Yunzhen and Zhang Tiansheng, who came later, looked strange when they heard this.


    The apprentice dare to question Chen Feng, but also can be regarded as ignorant fearless.


    Now do master dare to question Chen Feng, this is not to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    In front of such characters as Chen Feng, even if he really made a mistake, the younger generation should not directly say it out!


    But Zhang Tianyun, like lengtouqing, ran into it.


    Dare to say that Chen Feng''s speculation is not accurate, who gave you the courage?


    Your old master?


    He is a fart in Chen Feng''s eyes!


    Although the old master is much higher than Chen Feng, sooner or later he will become a miscellaneous fish hanging by Chen Feng.


    At best, it''s just a more beating fish.


    Chen Feng is not afraid to be questioned, because he can not be wrong, can not be wrong!


    The reason why this cave belongs to the inborn master is not only the Qi of yin and Yang, but also the way of arranging array.


    There is a certain age-old factor in the destruction of the array now.


    Zhang Tianyun''s conjecture that the way of arraying is too simple and crude, and it doesn''t look like the handwriting of a gifted expert. This conjecture is correct.


    However, the crudeness of the array arrangement is not that the strength of the array setter is not enough, but that the array setter intends to do it.


    If the battle is arranged according to the normal and passing line, the lake bottom formation can last for four or five hundred years.


    However, the array setters deliberately set up the array with simple methods in order to let future generations discover the cave as soon as possible and take out his legacy as soon as possible.


    So Zhang Tianyun just saw the surface, but did not go deep into the core.


    Of course, he can''t be blamed. After all, his cultivation and vision are there. If you can see the deep reasons, there will be ghosts.


    To be able to see the factors at the core level is really insightful.


    However, it is very difficult for Zhang Tianyun to see the surface factors.


    Therefore, Chen Feng with appreciation, gently nodded.


    "What you said can''t be wrong, but with your accomplishments and eyesight, don''t you find that many places are unusual along the way?"


    Unusual places? Zhang Tianyun frowned and looked at Chen Feng in a puzzled way. What''s unusual is that the way of arraying is too simple?


    "Take the bluestone path under your feet. How far do you think we have gone?"


    Chen Feng raised his feet and gently touched the bluestone slab under his feet. He looked at Zhang Tianyun with a smile.


    Zhang Tianyun aftertaste, face color suddenly big change.


    The distance they walked on the bluestone trail was obviously larger than the diameter of the lake.


    But now they are still walking in the path. Is this a ghost hitting the wall?


    "This road is called the reversal of yin and Yang, but it is a weakened version."


    Chen Feng raised his feet, stepped heavily, and drank in his mouth: "open my way of heaven, reverse Yin and Yang!"


    "Boom!"


    The lake on both sides of the path suddenly boiled and rumbled.


    Like an earthquake, Chen Feng''s four foot square bluestone slab slowly cracked from it.


    The bottom of the lake trembled endlessly, which made Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun change their faces and immediately bow their heads.


    "Is the cave still underground?"


    Chen Feng slowly step back, looking at the gradually opened, dark entrance.


    "You light a light."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng quickly raised their palms, and there was a dim light in their palms.


    Although it''s a little hazy, it''s enough for lighting.


    Chen Feng continues to hold Du Yunzhen''s delicate waist and legs, and jumps down from the hole with her.


    "Come down. I''ll close the entrance so that no one else will follow."


    "Yes Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun jump into the black hole with their little granddaughter.


    However, after a few seconds of falling, the light suddenly appeared and almost blinded them.


    When their feet fell to the ground and their eyes adapted to the light here, they found that the white jade was inlaid with precious stones that radiated bright light everywhere.


    All these gemstones are extremely expensive outside.


    "Wow! A lot of gems! Grandfather, let''s settle down here. "


    The little granddaughter''s surprise screamed, echoing in the passage, and the farther it spread, it broke Zhang Tiansheng''s old face.


    What a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Du Yunzhen turns around and laughingly looks at the girl who is surprised and screams.


    "Little sister, if you like these gemstones, why don''t you dig them back and set them in your own house?"


    Most people''s idea is to dig these gems home and sell them at a high price or keep them for their own use?


    The first idea is to take charge of this place. It''s really rare.


    The young girl blushed and quickly waved her hand and said, "the former cave, which can''t be destroyed at will, is disrespectful."


    "Yes, you are very polite. My sister likes you." Du Yunzhen couldn''t help laughing and squinting her eyes. She turned around and took her little hand gently.


    "I''m sorry for my sister''s praise." The girl lowered her head shyly.


    Du Yunzhen looked at her with a smile and asked, "by the way, I don''t know what your name is."


    "My name is Zhang Xiaohui." The girl hurried back.


    Du Yunzhen nodded with a smile: "my name is Du Yunzhen. You can call me sister Zhen."


    "Hello, sister Zhen." Zhang Xiaohui climbs up the pole and grabs Du Yunzhen''s hand with a smile.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s expression can''t help but be eccentric. He turns his eyes and smiles at his younger brother Zhang Tianyun.


    Now it seems that it''s not bad to take this little girl down.


    If you can have a good relationship with Du Yunzhen and Chen Feng, can''t it be better?


    Chen Feng originally had the intention to make friends with them. Now he is also fond of seeing and smiling.


    It''s not surprising that Du Yunzhen likes Zhang Xiaohui.


    He who knows politeness and awe is easy to be liked, even he is no exception.


    When he was not the Immortal Emperor in his previous life, he often mentioned the younger generation, especially those who were polite and cultured.


    Those who are vulgar and rude are lucky if he doesn''t educate them.


    After becoming the Immortal Emperor, he seldom mentioned the younger generation, but he left more and more important things for them.


    For example, treasures, pills, martial arts inheritance, and even the cultivation cave.


    If you want to get those things, you have to pass the test first. One of the most important points is self-restraint.


    A person, if not quality, bad manners, bad manners.


    Even if you get something you don''t deserve, you will lose it sooner or later, and take away more of your own things, even your life.


    "Chen Zhenren, shall we go on?"


    Zhang Tiansheng looked around him. There was only a passage with white jade and jewels. There was no other way to go except forward and back to the entrance.


    "I''ll close the access above first." Chen Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the hole. His powerful and real yuan turned into a little bit of gold and quickly melted into those gems on the white jade.


    The jewels were shining more and more, and there was a roar from above. It was thought that the separated lake was gradually closing.


    It turns out that these gems are the key to control the array.


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun are more in awe of Chen Feng.


    I haven''t seen Chen Feng do anything, but I feel like I''m going into my own house and I''ll finish the array at will.


    It''s terrible.


    It seems that Chen Feng is not only powerful in martial arts and magic, but also in this array.


    "If you dare to dig a gem after you come in, you will never go out in your life."


    After Chen Feng takes back the real yuan, he smiles and immediately makes others sweat.


    The greedy enter here only to seek their own death.


    In the face of these precious stones, their greedy heart will definitely burst out endlessly.


    Then, forever trapped here, until desperate to death.


    "It''s a test."


    Chen Feng''s words made the other four nod in secret.


    This is just like the style of an expert. Naturally, you don''t want your inheritance to fall into the hands of those who don''t deserve it.


    And such a thing, Chen Feng''s previous life also often do, I do not know how many pit dead evil, greedy generation.


    Of course, there are also many people who have passed his test and successfully obtained his gifts.


    And some people entered the realm of Xiandi and became his right-hand assistant.


    "Now go ahead." Chen Feng turns and walks to the other end of the passage.


    The others rushed to keep up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The nature of the cave is extraordinary.


    The white jade jade that formed this channel is worth more than 100 million yuan.


    Not to mention the various gems inlaid on the white jade, the value is higher than that of the white jade.


    However, those present will not dig them back because of this.


    They are practitioners, and Chen Feng is even more immortal practitioners. Money is only external to them, but this cave is of great significance to them.


    Rather than exchange money, they hope to find what they need in this cave.


    Chen Feng needs medicinal materials and refining materials.


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun need Tiancai Dibao or advanced skills that can help them break through the realm.


    When they were walking in the passage, on the cliff on the lake, because of the earthquake before, it attracted many people''s attention.


    Most of them are tourists for sightseeing. There are also practitioners and many staff of the Tourism Bureau.


    "After the detection of the instrument, the source is near here."


    "According to the earthquake wave, this small earthquake should be caused by the dammed lake."


    "And behind this cliff, there is just a small lake."


    Several armband staff carrying various instruments came to the cliff, looking up at the steep cliff.


    "How to get there?" The first woman looked at both sides of the cliff and frowned.


    Although some of them are dusty and their clothes are a bit old-fashioned, it is still hard to hide their natural beauty.


    She has a beautiful face with heroic spirit between her eyebrows, her ears are short, her hair is crisp and clean, and her skin is bright and white.


    Her outstanding appearance and beauty made several men in the same trade peep at her from time to time.


    "It''s very remote. There''s no road. We can only climb over it."


    The glasses man who spoke before helped the glasses frame and grinned bitterly, but his expression was su.


    "Now, we don''t know what kind of aftershocks are on the other side."


    The woman looked at the top of the cliff and said firmly, "you wait here. I will go by myself."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" The glasses man immediately frowned.


    "Lu Yao, it''s not the time to be capricious. I can''t watch you risk your life!"


    "I have to go and have a look." The woman named Lu Yao looks up at the top of the cliff, her expression and eyes are still firm.


    "Why?" Glasses man is very puzzled to look at the top of the cliff.


    "It''s just an ordinary small earthquake. Why do you have to go there?"


    "You won''t understand." Lu Yao looked at the steep cliff and quickly found a way to climb up.


    She had to go and have a look.


    There were several thunderbolts before, which fell in this position, and soon after an earthquake, she realized that it was unusual.


    It''s not ordinary lightning. It''s a magic power released by a Taoist master here with great mana.


    She had to find the master to get rid of the curse.


    "Wait!" Seeing her insist, the glasses man had to compromise.


    "If you have to, at least wait until I transfer a helicopter."


    "The formalities are too cumbersome. I can''t wait."


    Lu Yao waved her hand and came to the promising route. However, she looked back at the man with glasses.


    "Don''t follow. It''s dangerous."


    "Are you not in danger?"


    The glasses man bit his teeth and knew that he could not stop her, so he handed the package to his companion and followed him.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Are you sure you want to follow?" Lu Yao, who is about to climb the cliff, looks back at the man with glasses. A touch of emotion rises in her heart, but it soon dissipates.


    If the curse is not lifted, she has no future.


    Until then, she would not be attracted to any man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will support and guard you behind you."


    The glasses man looks at Lu Yao affectionately and says gently.


    "You can''t save me." Lu Yao slightly tilted his head, looked away from the top of the cliff, and began to climb up with his bare hands.


    Her physical fitness is very good, climbing skills are also very strong, step by step.


    In contrast, the glasses man was stunned because of her words just now, and the reaction was slow.


    "Lu Yao, I know you''ve been hiding things, but how can I help you if you don''t tell me?"


    "Even if I tell you, you can''t help me."


    Lu Yao continued to climb up, the tip of his nose was sour, tears almost overflowed from his eyes, making his voice a little hoarse.


    Glasses man heard her abnormal, but there is no way, can only quietly follow her foothold, step by step up.


    Waiting on the top of the cliff, the bored little Taoist Qingyun heard the news coming from the bottom of the cliff and immediately looked at the bottom of the cliff.


    "Hi, beauty, would you like to come and see the sunrise?"


    Lu Yao looked up in astonishment, and the people under the cliff were also shocked.


    Is there someone on the top of the cliff?


    "Brother, do you have a rope? Give us a pull The glasses man came back to his senses and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Rope?" Qingyun little Taoist priest''s mouth is a hook.


    "You want more rope? I''m sorry, I flew straight up. There''s no rope. "


    Finally, there''s a chance to pretend.


    Before the boredom and loneliness, now swept away.


    "Fly up? Why don''t you fly down? "


    The glasses man just thought he was playing tricks on himself. His face was ugly.


    But in Lu Yao''s beautiful eyes, there is joy and hope.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I flew down. "


    The little Taoist priest of Qingyun laughed secretly and decided to install the force. He immediately got up and jumped down from the top of the cliff.


    The people below immediately became weak and sweating.


    Is this a madman or a fool? Isn''t it killing you?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qingyun Taoist priest is laughing on his way down.


    Of course, he didn''t want to jump off a cliff to die, but he wanted to surprise the ordinary people.


    Just falling a few meters, he reached for a protruding rock and stopped steadily in the air.


    Then, he continued to fall down, and soon fell to Lu Yao''s side.


    "Hi, beauty, do you want me to take you up?"


    Lu Yao looks at him in a daze, her eyes twinkle with tears.


    This is the person she is looking for. She is so young. Although she doesn''t like the type of smiley face, she doesn''t reject it.


    I don''t know if this man can lift his curse.


    If she can, it''s not impossible for her to make a commitment.


    It''s a pity that the little Taoist priest of Qingyun has no ability to accept and accept happiness.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    Without waiting for Lu Yao to react, Qingyun Taoist priest encircles her waist and climbs to the top of the cliff with one hand and two feet.


    The glasses man and the people waiting at the bottom of the cliff were stunned.


    Is this Superman? Is this Superman?


    Lu Yao, who was in a daze, soon got to the top of the mountain.


    She looked back at the bespectacled man and several other companions at the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly, she felt as if she had passed away.


    "Beauty, come and sit down. Let''s talk about life and ideals."


    The little Taoist priest of Qingyun cleaned up a space and sat down with a smile.


    "Can you save me?" Lu Yao did not sit down, but looked at him and asked directly.


    "I''ve been cursed. Can you help me lift it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Green cloud small Taoist a Leng, stiff face way: "I have to see what is the curse, but my cultivation is still low, you do not hold too much hope is."


    Lu Yao''s heart suddenly mention, look gloomy down.


    "But my master and uncle are here too. Maybe I can save you."


    After hearing this, Lu Yao gradually relaxed.


    "Hand over, I''ll show you first, try it."


    Lu Yao stretched out his hand according to his words.


    Qingyun Taoist priest put his finger on her wrist, and the thin magic power was injected into her body.


    When he was young, he took back his hand with a strange face, coughed and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t solve it. I can only wait for my master and master to come back."


    In fact, his accomplishments were not so low that he didn''t find out anything at all. He didn''t even see the shadow of the curse.


    "Where are they? How long will it take to get back? " Lu Yao couldn''t help but feel excited and immediately asked.


    "Well, I''m not sure about that, but they''ll come back." The Taoist priest touched his nose awkwardly.


    Looking at the small lake on the other side of the cliff, Chen Feng''s figure appeared in his mind, which made him jealous.


    If his master and uncle can''t, Chen Feng should be able to?


    No matter how bad, there is still a Dan emperor behind Chen Feng.


    Of course, whether Chen Feng will help is unknown.


    Alas, the opportunity for the hero to save the beauty was placed in front of him. He couldn''t grasp it. He wanted to give it to others. What a pity.


    "You made the earthquake here before?" Lu Yao looked at the small lake under the cliff and asked with a light eyebrow.


    Qingyun Taoist priest looked bitter and waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not in the same boat with that guy."


    In other words, he doesn''t deserve to be with Chen Feng.


    After all, even his master and his master had to hold the ceremony of younger generation in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s age is a few years younger than him, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "The guy? Who''s that guy you''re talking about? " Lu Yao is curious and her eyes are bright.


    Qingyun little Taoist thought that after meeting Chen Feng, eight achievements had nothing to do with her. She could not help sighing.


    "It is also a legend of us."


    "Although I was jealous of him and wanted to blackmail him, I couldn''t deny the fact that he was a monster."


    Lu Yao looked strange and asked, "can you talk about it in detail?"


    Green cloud little Taoist helplessly nodded: "OK, anyway, I''m waiting for quite boring, and you should listen to me carefully."


    After a pause, he said with a bitter smile: "if we say that in this world, who is most likely to lift the curse on you, it should be him and the Dan emperor behind him."


    No one knows how high the realm of the Dan emperor is, but according to the Convention, it will not be lower than the innate.


    This means that the realm of the emperor Dan may be higher than their old master.


    Of course, he doesn''t know whether the old master has broken through to a higher level.


    Fortunately, few people know that the emperor is Chen Feng. Otherwise, if they know the truth, they will cry.


    Lu Yao was confused and full of question marks.


    But she was overjoyed to know that the most likely person in the world to lift her curse was now in the neighborhood.


    It didn''t come in vain. Her intuition was right!


    The virtuous person who appears here can really save her!


    Qingyun Taoist looked at the bottom of the cliff and shook his head when he saw that the man with glasses was still wandering on the mountainside.


    Mortals, it''s useless.


    He sat upright and ignored the glasses man, telling Lu Yao about Chen Feng''s legendary deeds.


    At the moment, Chen Feng and his party have come to the end of the white jade passage and stop in front of a golden gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Is this gate pure gold?"


    Du Yunzhen watched the Golden Gate in front of her eyes and was amazed.


    First of all, the white jade is used as the Bi, and then the gate is made of pure gold. The owner of this cave can really enjoy it.


    However, gold is rich and noble. For practitioners, its role is only as currency in exchange for other resources.


    By virtue of the ability of the cultivator, the precious wealth to ordinary people does not have much effect.


    Especially the congenital friars, the only role of gold is probably to make the cave more beautiful.


    This is because gold is not sensitive to aura energy and is not suitable for refining utensils. This is contrary to the fact that gold is the most expensive among mortals.


    The front door is waterproof, but it''s necessary to build a waterproof array.


    Chen Feng just raised his hand and pushed the door open easily.


    Inside, is a ten Zhang square, bright and clean stone chamber.


    On the futon in the middle of the stone chamber, a dead bone was sitting, facing the golden gate. His clothes were old and decayed.


    On his finger, a simple and unsophisticated copper ring ring ring is emitting a trace of light.


    The aura energy in the stone chamber was dozens of times more abundant than that outside, even forming liquid, which gathered in the jade basin in front of the dead bones.


    This is the spirit liquid that has accumulated for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Only a drop, can let the mortal physical transformation, transformation.


    However, if the practitioners or the immortals use it, the effect will be weakened a lot, because their bodies have been transformed and can only add to the icing on the cake.


    "This should be the master of the cave, the inborn master."


    Chen Feng looked at the rest of the stone room, nothing.


    All the belongings of the master of the cave should be collected on the copper ring ring ring.


    Of course, those spirits are also very precious.


    With them, father Chen Lin''s body can be better, even completely cured.


    "There is nothing here but the majestic aura energy?"


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun both sighed after they paid homage to the dead bone.


    They are now at the top of their cultivation and can''t absorb any more Aura energy.


    So even if the spirit liquid is put in front of them, they can''t use it.


    What they need is something that allows them to build a foundation.


    Chen Feng looked back and said with a smile: "the stone wall is engraved with the skill inheritance you need. You may as well go and observe it."


    The two old Taoists were stunned and looked at the stone wall without a word and frowned.


    However, Chen Feng should not be able to tease them.


    So they still choose to believe Chen Feng''s words, one side, along the stone wall, carefully observe.


    "It needs to be injected into the stone wall with true yuan magic power, and those inheritance will be revealed."


    Chen Feng reminded them that the two talents suddenly realized, but they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    They turned around and saluted Chen Feng.


    After that, they put their magic power into the stone wall. As expected, there were gold runes and images emerging.


    The two quickly took time to write down those runes and images, while Chen Feng came to the dead bone.


    Du Yunzhen followed up and asked suspiciously, "little martial uncle, this is not the cave I have been to before."


    "Is there a corpse in the cave you went to? If it doesn''t, it''s a fake tomb for hiding people''s eyes and ears. "


    Chen Feng''s reply made Du Yunzhen stay for a while, then nodded with a bitter smile.


    "It should be. After finding people there and getting benefits, most of them will not continue to look for them."


    In this way, you can protect the real cave and your own bones.


    Chen Feng slightly bows to the dead bone, and then takes off the ring on the dead bone finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    After Chen Feng took off the ring, he sucked all the spirit liquid in the jade pot with the demon refining pot.


    In the lack of aura on the earth, the spirit liquid is very precious.


    However, it would be a waste to take refined food in this way.


    Good steel should be used on the blade naturally. The spirit liquid is best used to assist the advanced and refining of pills, which can play a greater role.


    When breaking through, it is necessary to absorb enough Reiki energy in a short period of time, otherwise it may fall short.


    Just like the engine, if the fuel is not enough, don''t mention raising the gear and speeding up. It will be good if the engine doesn''t turn off.


    It is impossible to upgrade to the strength of Reiki liquid in a short time. It may take several years, which means that the spirit liquid will be very scarce.


    With Chen Feng''s five times as much as the ordinary cultivator''s real yuan, he naturally needs more Aura energy. Therefore, the more spirit liquid stored, the better, and there will be no more shortage.


    When refining pills, especially high-grade pills, there are also times when a large amount of Reiki energy needs to be condensed in a short time.


    If the aura is not enough, the pill will fail to be refined.


    "Little martial uncle, don''t you leave some for them?" Du Yunzhen looked at the two old Taoists and Zhang Xiaohui and asked quietly.


    Chen Feng''s mouth a draw, counter asked: "what do you think spirit liquid is?"


    Du Yun precious beautiful eyes a turn, said with a light smile: "natural calculate material."


    Chen Feng raised his hand and held the copper ring between his fingers.


    "There are also herbs and materials, and a small number of pills. The martial arts are inherited on the stone wall."


    Only when placed in the magic weapon of space, the medicinal materials and pills will not lose their medicinal power, and the same is true of the materials for refining utensils.


    "Uncle, can I have this ring? I want to keep it as a souvenir. "


    Du Yunzhen knew that Chen Feng had a better magic weapon of space, so he wanted to leave this ring.


    After all, this is the only keepsake for her and Chen Feng to travel here together.


    "The grade of the ring is OK, but don''t you think it''s a little ugly?" Chen Feng slightly frowned and handed over the copper ring.


    "If you want to give it a better look, I can refine it for you."


    Du Yunzhen stretched out her delicate hand, and the middle finger of her left hand passed through the copper ring between Chen Feng''s fingers.


    A woman wears a ring on the middle finger of her left hand, usually to indicate that she is engaged to someone.


    "Thank you, uncle." Du Yunzhen took back his left hand, stroked the old and unsophisticated copper ring with his right hand and chuckled.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to personally put it on her, but she used her own method to let Chen Feng wear the ring for her.


    But Chen Feng did not pay attention to this, and did not know that she would think so. She turned to look at Zhang Xiaohui, who was following her. She took out a white jade vase and handed it to her.


    "I''ll give you this bottle of jade pill. You can''t come here for nothing."


    "Ah?" Zhang Xiaohui opened her mouth slightly. She was stunned and quickly waved her hand.


    "No, no, no, no, I didn''t do anything, so I followed my grandfather and uncle down to watch the fun."


    "Here you are, you can take it." Du Yunzhen took Chen Feng''s white jade vase and put it into her hand.


    "Little martial uncle can''t easily give people things, but he doesn''t accept them. Do you look down on him?"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Zhang Xiaohui said weakly, looked at Chen Feng, hesitated for a moment, and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you for your gift. But can you tell me what this jade elixir is for? "


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "treatment, internal and external injuries can be used."


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun turned their heads in surprise. They did not even care about the inheritance of the skills on the stone wall. They ran over happily and asked happily:


    "master Chen, this jade elixir is a kind of imperial elixir refined by the Dan emperor and has 90% medicinal power


    "Even our old Heavenly Master can only refine the elixir with 80% medicinal power, but we haven''t seen one with 90% medicinal power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Chen Feng''s pills are lower than those of huangpin?


    Of course.


    Just now those from the copper ring are all king''s elixirs with 80% medicinal power.


    His own refining out, the lowest is 90% of the medicinal power, that is, the emperor''s products.


    "You can see for yourself."


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun quickly took the jade elixir in Zhang Xiaohui''s hand and poured several out.


    The name of Qingyu pill is because the color of this pill is like sapphire. The bluer the color, the stronger the medicinal power.


    And the blue color of this bottle of jade is pure, delicate and soft, and it is close to perfection.


    Its powerful effect can make a seriously injured person recover quickly.


    When Chen Feng rescues Lin Changqing, if there is such an elixir, he only needs to feed one. When Lin Changqing arrives at the hospital, he will wake up. The effect is not so strong.


    "I''ve learned a lot. Xiao Hui, you must always be grateful to you for your generous gift. " Zhang Tiansheng looks at Zhang Xiaohui and tells him with great care.


    "Yes, I will, grandfather." Zhang Xiaohui didn''t quite understand the value of the jade pill, so she nodded and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly: "this is not only for you, but also for your Heavenly Master. I hope Longhu Mountain and Lingwu mountain can support and help each other in the future."


    Zhang Tiansheng quickly bows down: "your expectation, we will certainly take back the Dragon Tiger Mountain, report to the old Heavenly Master."


    Behind Chen Feng, however, there is a Dan emperor in charge. Such a powerful force is willing to make friends with Longhu Mountain, which is good for both sides.


    The Heavenly Master''s Taoism is the strongest orthodoxy in China. The strength of the old master is the ceiling of the cultivation world of China. He thinks that the second one is that no one dares to be the first.


    Of course, that was in the past. Now the emperor Dan was born, but not necessarily.


    Moreover, even if the emperor Dan can be born, there may be other unknown peerless experts hidden in the land of China, which may not be weaker than the old Heavenly Master.


    However, before the Dan emperor showed his strength stronger than the old one, and other outstanding talents were born, the old master on the table was still the ceiling.


    This is their confidence. As long as the old master is still there, the Heavenly Master will not decline, and no one dares to provoke him.


    This is also the reason why Chen Feng intended to make friends. Now the old master of heaven is far beyond him. He also holds the five thunder seal which may be Lingbao, which is enough to crush him. He is the best whether he can be an enemy or not.


    I believe that Tianshi Dao will accept his good intentions. After all, there was no hatred between the two sides before, so it is best to be friends.


    "The inheritance of the skills on the stone wall has been recorded?"


    Chen Feng''s words inspired Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun.


    "Well, this, master Chen, our accomplishments are still low. It will take several days to finish the record. Would you like to go back first?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s embarrassed reply, an old face can''t stop some reddening.


    "If I go out, you''ll be stuck here." Chen Feng slightly shook his head, went to the stone wall, raised his hand, printed it.


    However, there was no movement on the stone wall, so that the other four looked at each other.


    But Chen Feng certainly won''t do meaningless things, they all wait quietly.


    After two minutes, Chen Feng took back his palm, turned back to Zhang Tiansheng, and raised his finger to his eyebrow.


    Zhang was subconsciously backward, but suddenly he reacted and was overjoyed.


    Chen Feng, this is to give his own meritorious service!


    The golden runes and images, through Chen Feng''s fingers, blend into Zhang Tiansheng''s sea of knowledge, making Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes bloom with gold.


    Other people look at this scene, are full of exclamation.


    Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Xiaohui are more grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    A few minutes later, Chen Feng took back his hand.


    "Thank you very much, master Chen, for your contribution."


    Zhang Tiansheng was grateful and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Chen Feng not only handed down all the skills on the stone wall to him, but also added some notes, which made his understanding of the inheritance more thorough.


    This is the master of preaching and teaching.


    If he had not learned from the Heavenly Master, he would have followed him on the spot.


    Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Xiaohui immediately bowed to Chen Feng.


    "No gift."


    Chen Feng tiny jaw head, looked at three people who prostrate on the ground, the eyes turn to the congenital withered bone.


    Although it''s just a dead bone, it''s the remains of a congenital monk.


    The spirit energy here is so rich that this corpse has been washed into spirit bone.


    The spirit bone of the inborn level can be used as the material for refining utensils.


    What''s more, it can refine spirit tools.


    With Chen Feng''s ability, he can even refine high-quality spirit tools.


    However, his accomplishments were promoted to the foundation period.


    Now it''s hard for him to melt the spirit bone.


    See he has been looking at the congenital skeleton, several other people look at each other.


    Zhang Tiansheng realized what he wanted to do, opened his mouth, but did not dare to say anything.


    Chen Fengcai just gave him credit. Now it''s really hard for him to stop him.


    Although Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Xiaohui also know that he started the idea of the remains of his ancestors, they also dare not say anything.


    Unlike them, Du Yunzhen did not have much reverence for the remains of their ancestors.


    For her, Chen Feng does what she wants to do, and whoever dares to stop him is her enemy.


    "Although some disrespectful, but now the earth, has not found many advanced materials, can only offend."


    Chen Feng bowed to the dead bone and said with apology.


    "In return, I will find your descendants through your spiritual bones and blood, and keep them healthy for the rest of their lives."


    If it is the remains of a strong alien, he has no pressure to refine it, and he will not feel guilty.


    However, this remains was left by the ancestors of the human race. It is pure in texture and pure in breath. It represents that the skill he practiced came from the orthodox method.


    If you look at the array arrangement, you should be a righteous person with a pure heart.


    Therefore, Chen Feng still felt guilty about refining his remains into magic weapons.


    However, he is a pragmatist. After all, he is just a dead bone. His spirit has been withered and disappeared.


    This dead bone is also a waste here. It''s better to make full use of it.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be in debt to this ancestor. If this person had descendants, he would find them.


    As for what to do after finding it, it depends.


    Those who do good will be rewarded with good deeds.


    Clean the door for the evil.


    This innate spirit bone is the biggest harvest of this trip, priceless treasure.


    "Master Chen, can you really find the descendants of this ancestor through this spirit bone?"


    Zhang Tiansheng gets up in shock and comes to Chen Feng''s back and asks respectfully.


    "If you can, I''d like to ask you for help."


    Chen Feng turned back and nodded slightly: "you say."


    "Thank you very much Zhang Tiansheng nodded gratefully.


    "But I only know a general idea about this matter. It''s about the old master, but I''ve heard from the elders of the school occasionally."


    Is it about the old master? Chen Feng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Is it that when the old master was young, he left his children outside.


    But because of the lack of Chinese soldiers at that time and scattered, now want to find their own descendants?


    The fact is that he''s got it.


    However, it is not difficult to guess that this is the way to search for blood descendants through spiritual blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "OK, I''ll take time to go to Longhu Mountain and visit the old master in person."


    Chen Feng raised his hand to brush, put the inborn spirit bone in front of him into the demon pot, and nodded.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll report it to the master when I go back."


    Zhang Tiansheng doesn''t know what to say at the moment. He has said so many words of gratitude, and he is almost speechless.


    To meet Chen Feng here is really a blessing that they have learned for an unknown number of lives.


    After that, he explained it briefly.


    Zhang Daoqian, the old master of heaven, is very old. He is over 100 years old, and his deadline is approaching. His only regret is that he lost his wife and children.


    At that time, there were wars and chaos, and there were wars all over China.


    Zhang Daoqian went down the mountain with the enthusiasm of serving the country, punishing the evil and upholding justice.


    Like all chivalrous novels, he saved the heroine in his life on the way.


    After the story, it is very common, and very warm.


    At that time, Zhang Daoqian, for various reasons, did not reveal his true identity to the woman.


    This led to two people in a separation, never met again.


    At that time, the woman was pregnant with his flesh and blood.


    The woman did not know his true identity, nor did he know where she had fled, or even whether she was dead or alive.


    Even if it took decades to find it, there was still nothing.


    This is a tragedy.


    Before the deadline came, he wanted to know about the woman and the child.


    If they are still alive, he hopes to make up for what he owes them.


    If they have already gone, he can also let go of this obsession.


    Now, Chen Feng appears and can find his descendants through the innate spirit blood - if he has descendants.


    He also finished his last wish.


    "It''s a touching, but also hurtful story."


    After hearing this, Du Yunzhen sighs and looks at Chen Feng.


    Compared with Zhang Daoqian''s misfortune, she is still lucky, at least Chen Feng is still in front of her.


    With such advanced means of communication and peaceful environment, they are unlikely to lose contact.


    However, compared with Zhang Daoqian, unfortunately, she knows that Chen Feng''s heart is always on Xia Yuling.


    And she, even if want to occupy a small position in Chen Feng''s heart, is very difficult.


    "Take everything you need. Let''s go."


    Chen Feng in the heart also has some feeling, but fleeting, just lightly nods.


    His heart, has long been quiet and undisturbed.


    Du Yunzhen asked with a slight smile: "what about this cave? And the jewels? "


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "it''s a waste to stay, so let''s go."


    There are hundreds of gemstones in that passage. If you don''t dig them away, they will mould here?


    Zhang Tiansheng asked, "master, didn''t you say that anyone who dares to touch those precious stones will be trapped here?"


    "I''ve closed the defense array here. It''s OK to dig away."


    Chen Feng smiles and shakes his head, and walks to the golden gate.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s old face trembled, realizing that he had asked a very stupid question, and he laughed bitterly.


    Chen Feng came here to follow up on his own home, he is really worried.


    After several people went out of the golden gate, Du Yunzhen suddenly turned back and chuckled:


    "little martial uncle, it''s better to take this gate away. It''s estimated that there are two or three tons of gold, worth hundreds of millions."


    Chen Feng laughingly looked back and thought it was too. He looked around the golden gate.


    Then, he raised his hand to cut out a few golden awns, chopped down the whole gold gate, and then put the whole into the pot of demon refining.


    Then, along the passage, several people began to dig for the gems on the white jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    All kinds of gemstones were dug away along the way, and the passage remained unchanged.


    But when it comes to the end, it''s still a bit of a problem.


    Because the array is destroyed, the door needs to be opened with brute force.


    After the brute force, it is the fierce impact of the current.


    But who is Chen Feng? How can he be frightened by the current.


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun are also great practitioners of Qi refining. Although they are weak chicken in front of Chen Feng, they are also immortal figures in front of ordinary people.


    Two old men protect Du Yunzhen and Zhang Xiaohui respectively, while Chen Feng is responsible for opening the water.


    "Hammer!"


    Chen Feng clenched his fist into a hammer, a blow to the top of the black hole of the exit.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the small lake surged and roared.


    The loud noise in the lake was heard on the cliff, which made the Taoist priest Qingyun and Lu Yao stand up.


    The man with eyes who was still climbing the cliff half way up heard the violent sound coming from the other side of the cliff and immediately changed his face. He cried out in a hurry:


    "Lu Yao! Find a place to hide! The aftershock is coming


    However, Lu Yao looked at the lake with radiant eyes. Excitedly, she grasped Qingyun Taoist priest''s arm and asked with joy:


    "are those your master and master? And the legendary Chen Feng you said? Are they? "


    Qingyun Taoist priest said helplessly, "yes, yes. But don''t hold on to me. Let my master see it later. I''ll be scolded again. "


    Lu Yao quickly let him go, embarrassed said: "sorry, I was too excited, forget you are a monk."


    The little Taoist priest of Qingyun broke down with a wry smile on his face: "our Heavenly Master is either unable to marry and have children, or the master is too strict with me. He is afraid that I will be distracted and delay my practice."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Lu Yao''s face became strange, and he quickly stood far away, making the little Taoist priest of Qingyun covered with black lines.


    Is this too hurtful?


    As for the obvious rejection?


    He felt his self-esteem snap and shatter to pieces.


    Lu Yao is also aware that her actions are not appropriate, but she can''t pay attention to these details at the moment. She is full of excitement and looks at the small lake which is beginning to turn over the huge waves.


    I hope that Chen fengshuai is a little bit better. She put her hands together and prayed in secret.


    But before hearing Qingyun little Taoist said, that Chen Feng already had a girlfriend, and many beautiful women around her, and let her some heart block.


    Forget it, it''s good to be able to untie the curse of the body, and other things depend on fate.


    Her eyes were full of hope as she gazed at the billowing lake.


    "Bang"


    a figure in elegant white suddenly soared from the lake.


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly widened on the cliff. Looking at the figure, she was shocked and lost.


    "Bang bang"


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun, with Du Yunzhen and Zhang Xiaohui respectively, rushed out of the lake behind Chen Feng and leaped up.


    Chen Feng fell on the surface of the lake, but his toes were light. He walked on the waves, elegant as an immortal.


    Zhang Tiansheng and Zhang Tianyun, after their death, took Du Yunzhen and Zhang Xiaohui with them, and walked on the waves.


    Five people leap over the lake, and then a few light jumps, lightly floating to the top of the cliff.


    "Xiao Feng, is that you?"


    Lu Yao some can''t believe looking at Chen Feng''s face, forward, but dare not go forward.


    "Are you?" Chen Feng looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Do you know each other?" Qingyun Taoist priest suddenly petrified, and the whole figure was thundered by the sky.


    "I''m Lu Yao." Lu Yao looked at Chen Feng with tears in her eyes and wept with joy.


    "When you were in Jincheng, you always came to the store to ask me for sugar. Later, your house moved away, and we never saw each other again."


    The people on the cliff looked at each other, and looked at Chen Feng strangely.


    Can you meet your childhood friends like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Chen Feng lives in this world, is not isolated from the world, from small to large, naturally has many old friends.


    Junior high school, junior high school, junior high school.


    In the eyes of Chen Feng who was born again, Lu Yao in front of her is already an ancient man thousands of years ago.


    Lu Yao saw that he looked at his own eyes a little complicated, but also with a little strange, so he slightly deviated his head and did not dare to look at him.


    It is also ah, now Chen Feng, is already a fairy, how can you still remember her as a mere mortal.


    The world is changeable. The child who needs her protection has become a fairy.


    Already, too high.


    "Long time no see, sister Yao Yao."


    Looking at Lu Yao, who has grown into a beautiful woman, Chen Feng gently opens his mouth, and the smile of his mouth spreads rapidly.


    Lu Yao was stunned and tears filled her eyes.


    "Long time no see, little maple."


    Chen Feng gently nods, two people look at each other and smile.


    Will he have a happy childhood when he is in the Chen family?


    It''s not pleasant. Almost everyone in the Chen family doesn''t want to see his family.


    At that time, he was still a child. He was also ostracized by other children in the Chen family and was often bullied.


    After being bullied, he was afraid that his parents would worry and would not tell them.


    At this time, he would run to the grocery store opened by Lu Yao''s family, pretending to ask for sugar, but in fact he wanted to be protected by Lu Yao.


    That little grocery store is a pure land in his memory, a place that can bring him a sense of security and happiness besides his home.


    Because Lu Yao is five years older than him and can protect him than those who bully him.


    At that time, he was still very weak. Lu Yao was in his heart, a guardian God and an angel.


    But such a beautiful and kind angel, in his memory, died in pain at the age of 21.


    Moreover, it is said that the death was terrible.


    He is sixteen years old this year.


    Lu Yao is five years older than him, twenty-one.


    That is to say, just this year, she will die in pain.


    The thought of this gave him a sudden chill.


    The air on the top of the cliff seemed to drop by dozens of degrees in an instant, which made people shudder and bristle with sweat.


    No one knows why he suddenly changed his face. All of them were silent and did not dare to move.


    "Sister Yao Yao, have you provoked anyone?"


    Chen Feng walks slowly to Lu Yao, whose skin is tight, and asks in a soft voice.


    The sudden return of the air to normal temperature was a relief.


    "Do you see that?"


    Lu Yao''s heart is sour, full of grievances and fear together, rushed into Chen Feng''s arms, burst into tears.


    "I was cursed, and the man said I would rot and die miserably."


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me." Chen Feng hugs her tightly, soft voice comforts, in the eye is actually kills the ice cold.


    Lu Yao protected him as a child. Now, it''s time for him to protect Lu Yao.


    When pure Zhenyuan enters Lu Yao''s body, Chen Feng quickly finds a shadow area of her heart.


    It''s the poison of the curse, which is still lurking, but has spread beyond the heart.


    After the formation of the scale, the poison will explode together, causing Lu Yao to rot and die miserably.


    "The curse of corroding the bones and eroding the heart?"


    "Ha ha, I swear in the name of the Immortal Emperor that I will let you pay back a hundred times as much as an ordinary person


    He had never had such a strong intention to kill, and his anger was enough to dye half the sky red.


    After Lu Yao cried, she was still in his arms, but she was never at ease.


    "Elder sister Yao Yao, I will remove the curse from you first."


    Chen Feng will let her go, Zhang Yun Zhen Yuan, toward her chest press up.


    This scene made other people turn their heads in embarrassment and look away.


    Lu Yao is more frozen, instantly blushing to the root of his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Naturally, Chen Feng didn''t want to take advantage of Lu Yao, but the mantra of corroding bones and eroding the heart came from the heart. To remove nature, we should start from the heart.


    A minute later, he took back his hand and said softly, "well, your curse has been lifted. Don''t worry about anything."


    Lu Yao lowered her head, looked at her chest, and raised her hand to cover it. Her pretty face was still blushing and nodded gently.


    "Well, I feel a lot easier here and breathe more smoothly."


    "Tell me, who put the curse on you, and I will take revenge."


    Chen Feng''s words made Lu Yaojiao tremble. She raised her head and spoke with tears in her eyes.


    She likes to travel, like to run around, enjoy different scenery, met a lot of people on the way.


    Because of her high appearance and good figure, it is natural to pursue her of the opposite sex. The man with glasses who is still climbing the cliff is one of them.


    Glasses man is a normal pursuer, is sincere.


    But there are also abnormal, that is, the person who cast a curse on her.


    After being rejected by her, the man became angry and put a curse on her.


    If she turns to the courtship, the person will help her to lift the curse.


    If she refuses to accept life and death, she will have to rot to death.


    What a sick and twisted psychology, success angered all the people present.


    But Chen Feng''s anger and killing intention are more than others.


    Because he knew that Lu Yao in his previous life died miserably at the age of flower season because of this curse.


    At that time, how painful and desperate should she be?


    Fortunately, in this life, she no longer has to bear that kind of pain and despair.


    "Let''s go down first."


    Looking at the cliff, Chen Feng grabs Lu Yao''s delicate waist and jumps down from the top of the cliff.


    Du Yunzhen looked at this scene, but she was very angry.


    If Lu Yao didn''t appear suddenly, she would be the one who was carried down by Chen Feng.


    However, she was in the middle of Qi refining, and a small cliff could not help her.


    But for ordinary people like Lu Yao, it is more difficult to go on.


    The difficulty of going down the cliff and going up the cliff is not the same level. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will step on it empty.


    A group of people leap down the mountain, but let still half cliff glasses man, and the people under the cliff gape.


    Chen Feng, in particular, did not even need to release the force, so he fell straight from the top of the cliff. He was so scared that a dozen people at the bottom of the cliff made a mess.


    There are people who want to help save them, some subconsciously avoid them, and others take out their mobile phones to shoot.


    However, after a short period of three seconds, Chen Feng carried Lu Yao to the ground.


    Zhang Tiansheng and others also fell.


    "Damn it, I can really meet the gods in the wild. It''s not in vain."


    "Immortal, let''s take a picture."


    "Sign me, I envy them to death!"


    However, after Chen Feng landed, he took Lu Yao up in the wind and went away in an instant, leaving only a graceful figure like an immortal to them.


    And so on into the mountains, people can not even see his back.


    The other few people naturally did not stop, quickly followed up, and went into the forest.


    Their speed is too fast, those tourists and staff did not even capture a few photos, the photos are also very fuzzy, have a bitter smile.


    But at the same time, they are happy.


    It turns out that there are gods in this world!


    And they saw it with their own eyes!


    Only the bespectacled man, who was still in the middle of the cliff, was angry, sour and bitter. Looking at the direction where Chen Feng and Lu Yao disappeared, he looked sad and indignant, and almost broke his teeth.


    He met Lu Yao first and fell in love with Lu Yao at first sight. Now he suddenly killed a man and took her away!


    Or take it with you!


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to move the woman I like, I will fight with you to the end!"


    He secretly made up his mind that even if the other side was a fairy, he would fight against it even if he was in the mortal world!


    Chen Feng and his party soon returned to the entrance at the foot of Mount Tai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Master, the purpose of this trip has been achieved. It''s better to leave here. The younger generation will be waiting for you in Longhu Mountain."


    "Well, it''s time for me to go to the next place."


    Chen Feng lets go of Lu Yao, looks at Zhang Tiansheng''s four disciples and nods slightly.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s four people left immediately, and this trip was quite fruitful.


    What''s more important is to get acquainted with Chen Feng.


    Before they heard Chen Feng''s rumor, they were still skeptical, even some despised.


    Now I admire him, I wish I could be a teacher.


    After getting along with each other, I realized that Chen Feng was not as arrogant and arrogant as the rumor, but easygoing and generous, and had affinity.


    Chen Feng is not in order to make a good relationship with the Heavenly Master, just deliberately become so, but his nature is like this.


    To be kind to others is his consistent principle.


    If the other side is also good, naturally the best, we make friends, is not happy.


    If the other side is not good, he can not lose his demeanor and self-restraint, but if the other side is aggressive, it is time to teach a lesson.


    After Zhang Tiansheng''s four people left, Chen Feng looked at Lu Yao, whose face was red, and said in a soft voice:


    "sister Yaoyao, take me to the person who cursed you, and I will avenge you."


    Lu Yao was stunned and worried.


    "But behind that man, there is a very powerful force called the poisonous witch cult. If you lead them out, wouldn''t you be very dangerous?"


    "Or forget it, anyway, my curse has been solved, so don''t make a fuss about it. I don''t want to involve you."


    "Poisonous witchcraft?" Chen Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, "one of the seven witchcraft religions in Southwest China, and the ghost witch cult before it was also one of the seven witchcraft religions."


    Du Yunzhen couldn''t help but chuckle and tremble.


    "Little martial uncle, did the seven witchcraft sects have a feud with you in the last life? How can they make trouble with you?"


    A short trip to Mount Tai was a coincidence. It was too much of a coincidence.


    Chen Feng sneered: "most of the inheritance of the seven sorcery religions are evil and evil. Blood witches, ghost witches and poisonous witches are not good things."


    "Since it''s a disaster to keep them, why don''t you choose a time later to kill them?" Du Yunzhen narrowed her eyes with a cold light.


    Chen Feng nodded: "this kind of yin and evil inheritance remains in the world, I don''t know how many innocent people have been harmed. It''s time to get rid of it."


    With his present strength, he can''t do it yet.


    However, this does not prevent him from doing this good deed of eliminating harm to the people after he has the strength.


    Listening to the conversation, Lu Yao was stunned.


    She is afraid of implicating Chen Feng, but Chen Feng wants to destroy the seven witchcraft religions?


    Isn''t it a little too fierce?


    "Let''s go and kill the one who cursed you first."


    Chen Feng takes Lu Yao''s jade hand and walks to a taxi on the road.


    Lu Yao came back to her senses and looked down at her hand. She could not help but blush.


    When she was a child, she was walking, running and jumping with Chen Feng''s hand.


    Now I grow up, but Chen Feng takes her hand and flies with her.


    Xiao Feng, you have grown up and become so strong, so good. She looked at Chen Feng who was walking in front of her and happily showed a beautiful and moving smile.


    Du Yunzhen, who was walking at the end, couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Can meet Chen Feng here, this fate really is not cover.


    It really made her envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Poison witchcraft is a kind of existence in the southwest Miao area.


    The combination of poison and sorcery forms the most strange and cruel witchcraft.


    Compared with the witchcraft of the witchcraft cult, Voodoo magic has more direct power and more mysterious means.


    In order to hurt the enemy, Gu witches have to raise and then lower the poisonous insects.


    If a poisonous witch casts a spell directly, he will be better than dead.


    However, in order to cultivate voodoo magic, you need to practice poison skill first, turn your body into a poison body, and use the toxin in your body combined with the charm to form voodoo magic.


    The poison absorbed by each poison wizard is different, so the voodoo spell cast out is not the same.


    Absorb stronger toxins into the body, which will hurt the body more. Therefore, poison witches usually don''t live long.


    Lu Yao met the poisonous witch who did not succeed in courtship when traveling in Miao area last year.


    At the moment, this poisonous witch is sitting on the reclining chair and basking in the sun in a luxurious villa courtyard.


    He drank wine and looked at a dozen young beauties in the swimming pool and by the pool, with obscene smiles on his lips.


    These women were brought to him by various means, such as money temptation, power oppression, and voodoo magic.


    Of course, the most important thing is money. If you want a woman to give him his heart, he won''t be stingy.


    Even if you can''t buy a heart, you can buy a body.


    Some of these ten young beauties have already accepted their fate, while others have been forced to give up because of the voodoo curse in their bodies.


    "Mr. Lu, the beautiful woman from Jincheng that you saw last month, hasn''t come to see you yet?"


    A young man with a white towel and a bare upper body wiped the water on his face and came up and asked with a smile.


    Lu Wei withdrew his eyes and showed disdain.


    "Calculating the time, she can already feel the change of her body. Naturally, it''s the best to ask for me. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come. I don''t lack such women who don''t know each other."


    The man lay down on the reclining chair beside him and said with a smile: "I really envy you, but I dare not learn from you."


    Lu Wei closed his eyes and said with a sneer, "do you want to live a happy life for forty or fifty years, or are you willing to restrain yourself and live to seventy or eighty years old?"


    Faced with two different choices, the man decisively chose the latter.


    Because he''s not Luwei, he doesn''t have so much money to enjoy and can''t afford to raise so many women.


    "Mr. Lu, there is a beautiful woman named Lu Yao outside who wants to see you."


    A beautiful waiter in uniform came in and whispered to Lowe, with deep hatred in her drooping eyes.


    She was also coerced to come, but not a few days ago, Luwei wanted to adjust, teach her well, and then play with her heartily.


    "Look, it''s time to say beautiful women are here." Lu Wei crooked his mouth and looked at the man beside him with a smile.


    The man laughs and flatters: "Lu always makes the beauty linger on. It''s really charming."


    The pretty waiter looked up a little, looked at him, and then at Luwei.


    "General manager Lu, with Lu Yao, there is also a man and a woman."


    "And a man and a woman? What kind? " Lu Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but the corner of his mouth: "what does that woman look like?"


    "Younger and more beautiful than Lu Yao." The beautiful waiter bowed her head and replied truthfully.


    "Go and bring them in." Lurvie''s mouth was more curved and he had a finger up.


    "By the way, tell a Biao to stop the man from coming in."


    "Yes." The beautiful waiter bowed slightly and turned around with a gloomy look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    At the door of the villa, four big men in black suits are guarding the door, their bodies are straight, their muscles are bulging and their expressions are indifferent.


    Their arms are thicker than the average adult''s thighs, and their heads are much higher. They look very frightening.


    Another man, in a black tank top, was sitting under the awning behind the door, drinking a cold beer.


    He was smaller than the four men in front of the door, but his muscles were more plump and angular, like stones, and obviously more explosive.


    Chen Feng, Lu Yao and Du Yunzhen are waiting at the door of the villa.


    Two beauties, one left and one right, took Chen Feng''s two arms.


    Du Yunzhen and other impatient, lowered his voice, stuck it in Chen Feng''s ear and said, "little martial uncle, if you want me to see it, just call it in. Why wait here?"


    Chen Feng glanced at her and jokingly said: "in broad daylight, there are other residents around. If there is too much movement, it is easy to frighten the snake and lead to other troubles."


    Du Yunzhen retorted: "even if we make a noise, that person probably won''t run, but will run out and fight with you."


    "Then you fight." Chen Feng pointed to the four big men at the door and looked at her like a smile.


    "Just hone your actual combat ability."


    "I''m such a gentle and dignified girl''s house, how nice of you to let me do this kind of rough work?" Du Yunzhen rolled her eyes and put aside her pretty face.


    Lu Yao, on the other side, looked at Du Yunzhen with a strange look, and then looked at the four big men in front of her. The corners of her mouth jerked involuntarily.


    She didn''t know that Du Yunzhen wanted to beat the four big men, but it was just a matter of waving her hand.


    At the moment, she also felt that Chen Feng had gone too far. She even asked a beautiful woman to fight with four big men Well, this sentence seems to be a little ambiguous. It''s a fight, a fight!


    Unknowingly, she wanted to be crooked and quickly lowered her head to cover up her pretty face with red hair.


    The beautiful waiters who went in to report the news quickly came out, looked at the three people of Chen Feng at the door of the villa, and whispered a few words to the big man under the awning.


    The big man nodded and looked at Chen Feng, who was hugging and hugging at the door of the villa. He stood up slowly.


    "Two ladies, you can come in. Men stop."


    Powerful, but also some deep husky voice, showing a kind of cold and heartless feeling, can let the listener immediately realize - this is a cold killer who comes out of the sea of blood.


    Du Yunzhen couldn''t help but look at Chen Feng, as if to say: look, people won''t let you in, but in the end you have to fight in?


    It''s better to fight in at the beginning, so as not to waste time at the gate.


    "These four are for you." Chen Feng pointed to the four big men and said with a smile.


    "No, you call in. I''ll stay and protect Lu Yao." Du Yunzhen is determined not to hand, and find a let Chen Feng can not refuse the reason.


    In front of Chen Feng to start, but it is very damaging the image of her lady.


    So she resolutely refused to start, vowing to keep the image of a lady to the end.


    Of course, if Chen Feng is not present, she will let these big men see what is ferocity.


    "Good, you protect sister Yao Yao." Chen Feng slightly nods, walks forward slowly, eyes slightly cold.


    Lu Yao and Du Yunzhen both let go of his arms and watched a good play in the back.


    When the four big men saw Chen Feng walking slowly, there was a cold light in their eyes.


    The big man under the awning looks at Chen Feng without expression.


    In the eyes of the beautiful waiter, there was a trace of joy.


    Although Chen Feng looks not strong, but he dares to go inside, must be some real ability?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Chen Feng naturally has real ability, and he has great ability.


    As big as everyone on the scene did not see his hand, the four big men covered their belly with pain on their faces, knelt on the ground slowly, and then fell down.


    "Keng --"


    when Chen Feng came to the iron gate, he gently raised his hand and pressed it. The heavy iron door of the villa flew into the villa and smashed into the awning.


    "Ah" the beauty waiter''s eyes widened in horror, her whole body was stiff, and she had lost the ability to move.


    "Drink The big man under the awning gave a big drink, raised his hand and pulled her to her back. Then he grabbed at the iron door.


    "Keng Keng"


    unexpectedly, the iron gate composed of dozens of iron bars suddenly twisted and deformed into a steel cage, and he was imprisoned in it.


    The crowd was stunned and silent.


    Hongmeng Yiqi formula is the secret chapter of gold in the five elements chapter. When you practice it to a certain degree, you can control the metal.


    The stronger the sense of mind and the stronger the true element, the stronger the ability to control metal!


    The other four secret chapters of the five elements also have the effect of controlling the corresponding attribute substances.


    The big man is locked in a steel cage, realizing that Chen Feng is not an existence that he can fight against. He simply gives up resistance and stands inside, looking at him in silence.


    "Martial uncle, what kind of magic are you doing? Teach me, teach me! I want to learn! "


    Du Yunzhen is full of surprise and rushes to Chen Feng. She hugs Chen Feng and scatters her delicacy.


    "You''ve learned so much that you can''t chew it."


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head, Zhenyuan a release, shake open her, look at the big man in the cage, slowly open his mouth.


    "You killed a lot of people?"


    "Yes." The big man nodded.


    "Why work for that man in there?"


    "Money." The great man is concise and comprehensive.


    Chen Feng gently shook his head, no longer asked, looking at the paralyzed sitting on the ground, has been scared silly beauty waiters.


    "Take me to him."


    The beauty waiter slowly raised her head and looked at Chen Feng''s eyes with strong fear.


    "He He''ll kill you... "


    Chen Feng stood with his hands down and sneered: "in this world, there are many people and things that can kill me, but not him and his voodoo magic!"


    "Can you kill him?" A strong hatred flashed in the eyes of the beauty waiter, but she suddenly shook her head in horror.


    "No, if we kill him, no one will be able to untie the poison on us. We can''t kill him..."


    "We''ll all be buried with him when he''s dead! You can''t kill him! "


    She sat down on the floor crying and screaming hysterically.


    "I don''t want to die! The whole family depends on me, and I can''t die yet


    "Wuwuwu Why should I meet him? "


    "Why am I going through this? Why? "


    A beautiful girl who had been working hard to make money to support her family, full of hope for the future and firmly believed that her life would be better, but because she met the devil, her whole life became dark.


    The scene moved everyone. Even the cold man in the cage also showed sadness.


    "Don''t be afraid. The poisonous maple on your body can be untied. He can save you." Lu Yao hurried over and hugged her, comforting her softly.


    "The curse in my body has been broken. You don''t have to be afraid any more."


    Chen Feng stepped forward and put his hand on her chest.


    Four or five seconds later, he took back his hand.


    "Is that all right?" Lu Yao looks at Chen Feng suspiciously and looks strange.


    Chen Feng to help her detoxify, but used a minute, is deliberately taking advantage of her?


    "She just poisoned the mantra a few days ago, the toxin produced in her body is less than one tenth of yours."


    Chen Feng saw what Lu Yao was thinking, and could not help feeling helpless.


    But this kind of thing, really easy to cause misunderstanding, after all, to meet a woman''s chest in order to detoxify, it is inevitable that people want to be crooked.


    Lu Yao realized that she wanted to be crooked again. She quickly lowered her head to comfort the stunned maid and divert her attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Luwei''s family is the overlord in the southwest."


    The big man in the cage looked at Chen Feng and opened his mouth slowly, like a warning and a reminder.


    "The sky is high, the emperor is far away, and borders on many countries. It is much more chaotic than inland and East."


    "Arms, drugs, gambling, killing, as long as they can make money, they dare to do it."


    "You have a gun on you. Why not?" Chen Feng looked at his waist like a smile.


    "Or do you want to sneak on me when I walk over and turn my back on you?"


    "You can control this iron door, must have a sense of metal, and my gun is just made of metal."


    "You''d better keep this self-knowledge."


    Chen Feng put his hands on his back and looked at the beautiful waiter who was helped up.


    "Take me to him."


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is suvivi." After the pretty maid bowed to Chen Feng, she turned to the villa.


    Chen Feng several people quietly follow behind her.


    The man in the cage looked at Chen Feng''s back, moved in his heart, but shook his head.


    His shooting skill is very accurate and fast. He can draw a gun to kill people in 0.1 seconds. He can hit 100 shots at a distance of less than 10 meters.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t do it.


    It''s not just because Chen Feng left him dead.


    Also because Chen Feng is as stable as Mount Tai, it is impossible to be unprepared for him.


    I believe that as long as he dares to change his mind, he will die miserably.


    So after comprehensive consideration, he did nothing, just watched Chen Feng several people into the villa.


    Under the leadership of Su Weiwei, Chen Feng enters the villa, passes through the villa and comes to the swimming pool behind the villa.


    The people by the swimming pool looked curiously at their arrival.


    Only Lu Wei, the owner of the villa, was gloomy for a moment, but immediately changed into a sunny and kind smile.


    A Biao didn''t stop Chen Feng, only to show that this is a person who can''t be stopped.


    In the face of such a person, he did not dare to come up and put on a bad face.


    At least we must first explore the details of Chen Feng, then we can determine whether we can start and how to start.


    "Welcome the arrival of handsome men and beautiful women He stood up and opened his hands to meet Chen Feng, with a smile on his face.


    But this smile in Lu Yao and Su Weiwei''s eyes, it is the devil''s smile, hateful and hateful.


    "A few chairs, please. Come and move them."


    "Oh, by the way, vivi, go and bring me the bottle of Lafite that I have treasured for many years. I want to have a good drink with some friends from afar."


    Su Weiwei turns around without expression and looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Suweiwei went to get the red wine, and several other waiters brought the tables and chairs and put them by the swimming pool.


    "Sit down, please."


    Lu Wei squints at Chen Feng who is standing between the two beauties. His eyes are full of surprise.


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng''s temperament belongs to the kind that can be seen at a glance.


    Chen Feng and his three people sat down one after another, all looking at Lu Wei with different expressions.


    Lu Yao''s face is expressionless, Chen Feng and Du Yunzhen are not smiling.


    Lu Wei sat down with a smile, looked at Lu Yao, squinted and said, "Lu Da Mei, these two are the rescuers you invited. Why don''t you introduce them?"


    Lu Yao chuckled, put aside her pretty face, and did not want to pay attention to him.


    "You forced all these women in the same way?"


    Du Yunzhen swept to the women beside the swimming pool, her pretty face was gloomy.


    There are more than a dozen women here, and how many of them died under the curse without succumbing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Lu Wei nodded and said with an evil smile, "half to half is wrong. If I don''t have money, they won''t stay with me peacefully."


    "You devil, how many people have you cursed? How many people have been killed? " Lu Yao got up in anger and glared at Lu Wei.


    "How can I remember that?" Luwei glanced at her with a jest on his face.


    "But I guess there are forty or fifty of them. Not all of them are women I like. There are also enemies and people I don''t like."


    "I really don''t know how many people died in this."


    Lu Yao''s face was white, so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Dozens of people! Dozens of lives!


    "Do you learn voodoo, is it for the sake of human life?"


    Du Yunzhen gradually clenched her pink fist, her pretty face was cold, and she wanted to blow Lu Wei''s dog''s head with one blow, so as to seek justice for those who died miserably.


    "Is human life just like grass and mustard?"


    Lu Wei sneered at Chen Feng.


    "I don''t know what kind of background you are, but a Biao didn''t stop you. I think you are not an ordinary person."


    "But in this southwest boundary, I advise you not to trouble yourself."


    "The strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant. If you have the ability to get here, you will have to have a cat."


    "Here''s a toast from afar."


    He took the Lafite red wine that suweiwei brought back, pulled out the stopper, and poured a glass of red wine for Chen Feng himself.


    "For your sake, I will untie the curse for Lu Yao. After that, you can leave or stay at will."


    "Of course, if you want to make friends with me, I''ll be honored."


    Chen Feng chuckled, picked up the glass, handed it over and said, "thank you very much. I''d like to toast you for sister Yao Yao."


    Lu Wei squinted at Chen Feng and looked at the glass again.


    Perhaps it is Chen Feng''s kind smile, too friendly, which makes him unconsciously lower his vigilance.


    He recalled, thinking that Chen Feng was sixteen or seventeen years old, even if he was a practitioner, his strength would not be too strong.


    As for poisoning, he is the expert in poisoning.


    Chen Feng''s action before, free and natural, there is no sign of poisoning.


    Moreover, he had made a poison and was resistant to all kinds of poisons.


    In addition, there are several bodyguards with guns around him. Chen Feng can''t even see this, and then he pays for his own life.


    In a short moment, he thought of so much, his mind can not be described as not meticulous.


    "Well, I''ll take it and make a friend."


    He took the glass, careful of him, drinking lips also deliberately avoid Chen Feng''s hand contact place.


    After all, some of the poison on the glass, even if only a little bit of the lip, can be poisoned.


    He didn''t dare to risk his life.


    A glass of red wine, he did not feel anything wrong, then put down the glass with a smile.


    "Not yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed into blue, and he glared at Chen Feng''s eyes and became scarlet and congested.


    "You How dare you poison me? "


    Du Yunzhen and Lu Yao get up in surprise and look at Chen Feng with doubts on their faces.


    Chen Feng''s expression turns cold, slowly gets up, looks at the whole body begins to fester Lu Wei, the face dew disdain.


    "Poison you? You think highly of yourself


    He just detonated the refined toxin in Lu Wei''s body with Zhenyuan, which made him suffer from reverse phagocytosis.


    The strong dragon doesn''t beat the local snake, because the dragon is not strong enough.


    And he is strong enough!


    "Did you poison it?" Lu Wei turns to glare at Su Weiwei, who covers her mouth in horror and retreats behind Chen Feng.


    In addition to Chen Feng, the only person who has come into contact with this bottle of red wine is Su Weiwei, who brought the wine.


    Su Weiwei quickly shakes her head.


    If she had this ability, she would have killed Luwei. How about now?


    The three bodyguards rushed over with pistols in their hands. Seeing Lu Wei, who was blue and festering all over his body, they were all flustered and at a loss what to do.


    Rowe used to curse people before. They''ve seen it a few times.


    Now that he looks like this, he is clearly hit by his own best bone erosion heart mantra.


    And it''s ten times as powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Chen Feng raised his hand and swept obliquely. Three golden sword lights were cut from different angles, and the arms of the three armed bodyguards with guns were cut off with wrist.


    "Ah, ah"


    the three bodyguards immediately screamed and looked at Chen Feng with great fear. Ignoring Lu Wei and the broken hand that had fallen to the ground, the three bodyguards turned around and ran away.


    Lu Wei sees this, the pupil of both eyes shrinks to a point in an instant and stares at Chen Feng.


    Internal force and external force, real strength coagulates vigorous!


    Master Wudao!


    In recent days, a famous name that shocked the Chinese cultivation world quickly came to his mind.


    At the age of 16, he became a martial arts master and defeated one of the seven chief Knights of shenting in Tianhu mountain. He became famous in the first World War and caused a sensation to young master Chen Feng at home and abroad!


    He finally knew how the roar he had heard suddenly came from.


    It was the result of Chen Feng breaking into the door.


    But he didn''t pay attention to it at that time, because he believed in Abe''s strength and was confident that no one would dare to do it here.


    What he did not expect is that Lu Yao and Chen Feng had a relationship.


    Despair and regret, filled his mind and heart, let his spirit suffer more than the decay of the body.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t think you can enjoy the four or fifty years of carefree and happy life you expect."


    A sigh came, it was the young man who did not dare to speak.


    He went to Luwei, who had collapsed to the ground. He looked down at Lu Wei''s blue, rotten, stinking body, and covered his nose.


    "Well, I''ve already advised you that you should leave some affection in your life. Don''t do it too much, and don''t hurt other people''s lives."


    "Now, at last, you have been punished. Your father is the only son, and now you are going to be a queen."


    Luwei''s Scarlet eyes were fixed on him, and his mouth, which was rotten to the gums, opened abruptly. But because of the decay of the vocal cords, he could only make a murmur.


    The man shrugged, bowed to Chen Feng and introduced himself with a smile.


    "Master Chen, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Lu Yi, the adopted son of Lu Wei''s father."


    "Because the adoptive father was worried that Lu Wei might kill himself at any time by practicing Yin evil and poison skills, so he accepted me as an adopted son in case of emergency."


    Although he was not a cultivator, he heard Lu Wei say a lot about the cultivation world.


    So Chen Feng a hand, he looked at the age again, knew who this is.


    Now Luwei finally played himself to death, he was really happy to laugh out loud.


    After all, the property of Lu family will be inherited by him. How can he be unhappy?


    However, he was too elated to remember the principle of being more cautious in the end.


    A rotten bone claw with only dead bones suddenly seized his right ankle.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Lu Wei immediately bowed his head, and immediately cried out in horror. He kicked out the half breath Luwei.


    But Luwei''s poison was so strong that his ankle and his whole right leg quickly lost consciousness.


    "My legs! I don''t feel my leg! Help me! Who''s going to help me


    He suddenly looked at Chen Feng, overjoyed to climb over to Chen Feng.


    "Master Chen! Help me! As long as you save me, the property of Lu family is yours! Everything in the Lu family is yours! I swear


    Du Yun''s precious eyes turned slightly, and said to Chen Feng''s ear, "little martial uncle, save him, so that we can have our own power in the southwest, but the materials here are very rich."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and reached for Lu Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Lu Yi immediately expressed his joy and reached out to Chen Feng.


    When Chen Feng pressed his palm on his head, the rolling real yuan poured into his body.


    The poison, which had spread to his chest, quickly melted like snow and sun.


    Zhenyuan washed to his right leg to wash the toxin, but his right leg had been seriously damaged by the poison and lost the ability to walk.


    But in front of Chen Feng, this damage is nothing, but he recovered the real yuan at this time.


    In order to completely conquer Lu Yi, only radish can''t do it, and there must be a big stick.


    It would be imprudent to cure his right leg in this way, and it would be hard to keep his loyalty.


    "Your legs, I will send pills to you on a regular basis. After a year of recuperation, they will recover as before."


    Chen Feng''s words, immediately let Lu Yi grateful, quickly kowtow to thank.


    "Thank you very much, master Chen! In the future, I will try my best to serve you well. "


    "Do you really have the ability to replace Lu Wei and inherit the family property of Lu family?"


    Du Yunzhen frowns slightly. Seeing that Lu Yi is so afraid of death, she can''t help but doubt his ability.


    The business of Lu family is not only legitimate business, but also some shady business. Can Lu Yi be stable with his temperament?


    Of course, with Chen Feng''s decent temperament, if we really want to control the Lu family''s industry, those harmful industries will certainly be abandoned, even killing people.


    Lu Yi froze, sweating and swallowing his saliva, looked at Chen Feng with fear.


    "Master Chen, if I don''t have certain ability, Luwei''s father will not accept me as his adopted son. Do you think so?"


    He must have some ability, but he hid some facts from Chen Feng.


    Father Rowe accepted him as his adopted son more for his own father''s sake than for his ability.


    His biological father died in his early years because he blocked a shot for his father. In order to win the hearts of the people, he accepted him as his adopted son.


    As for ability, as the second young master of Lu family, he was also respected and treated well since childhood.


    Although he didn''t indulge himself as much as Lu Wei, who practiced voodoo, he also had a lot of dandy.


    So the ability, he can only be regarded as a little, but not very strong.


    "I don''t have time to wait for you to slowly inherit the family property of the Lu family."


    What Chen Feng said made Lu Yi tremble and sweat.


    No time to kill him?


    No, no, Chen Feng would not have saved him before he killed him.


    So, does Chen Feng want him to inherit the family property of Lu family in advance?


    His eyes were shining with desire and ambition.


    Chen Feng is a master of martial arts. It''s easy to destroy the Lu family. It''s easier to help him to the top?


    As long as father Lu Wei and his adoptive father are disposed of, the property of Lu family will belong to him?


    "Master Chen, I''ve long wanted to make a fresh start."


    After thinking about it, he banged his head on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "But being born in such an environment and growing up in such a family, I really can''t get out of it."


    "Please help me out of the sea of misery, I will lead the Lu family back to life!"


    Mingling in such an environment, he has developed the ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    Just like now, in front of such a peerless expert as Chen Feng, he immediately became a four good youth who wanted to stop at the precipice and reform his mind, but he was born in the dark and could not help himself.


    Even Du Yunzhen and Lu Yao almost believed in him.


    However, Chen Feng did not make a statement for a long time, which accelerated the cold sweat on Lu Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Lu family is a family with unclean family background, and Chen Feng still has concerns about it.


    Birds will cherish their feathers, and he is immortal emperor. But he doesn''t want to make his first world famous because of the unclean Lu family.


    However, it is not an open solution.


    This time to southwest, originally only for Lu Yao revenge.


    Now, it is a pity to give up the huge industries of Lu family and Lu family.


    Southwest China is a complex area with many countries, and its material production is very rich, especially jade and gemstones, as well as various natural materials and treasures.


    There is a Lujia here to search for his items, but it is more reliable than in Lin City.


    In thinking, the corner of the eye suddenly saw suvivi, his heart moved, turned to see.


    "Suvivi, what do you think of Lu''s family?"


    Suvivi knows Lu family more than he does. He wants to listen to other people''s opinions before deciding whether to accept this force.


    Suweiwei, when he asked himself, was nervous and hurriedly lowered her head and went back in a low voice: "master Chen, Lu family has a large industry. The market value of the industry is more than ten billion yuan only for the industries on the surface."


    "And those who can''t be put on the surface are worth more."


    "In Southwest China, Lu family is only a medium family, but because of its close relationship with poison witchcraft, it has the potential to develop into a top family."


    "The above information is what I said when I heard leway and Luyi talk."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, and had a plan in his heart. He turned to Lu Yi, who was still kneeling on his knees and shaking.


    "Luyi, I don''t care if you have that ability. Now I give you a task, a task more important than controlling Lu family. Would you like to accept it?"


    Lu Yi guessed some, raised his head, looked up at Chen Feng, nodded firmly: "do you want me to go to the poison witch education undercover? I''ll go! "


    Chen Feng''s mouth slightly twitches, nodded.


    "You are a little clever, yes, I just want you to mix with poison witchcraft, collect information about poison witchcraft and even the seven witchcraft for me."


    "As for the Lujia industry, except those who hurt people, those who are extremely guilty must be killed, and I can ignore other things and other people."


    "I won''t take how much money you earn."


    "But I need something, like jade and gems, and other things, and you have to search for me unconditionally."


    Is there any choice for Luyi to face this situation?


    No.


    He had no other way to go except to follow Chen Feng and go to black along the road.


    He can only nod firmly, can only hold Chen Feng this thigh tightly, so maybe can mix the wind and water.


    After all, his father-in-law, really does not respect him, but enough money to spend, but Lu family core industry does not let him interfere.


    Without Chen Feng, he is estimated to be a waste master who is kept in Lu''s house forever.


    Relying on Chen Feng, although there are certain risks, Lu family is his now, isn''t it?


    And Chen Feng buried this dark nail with his hand. Whether he could play a role in the future, he did not know, and he didn''t care.


    It works, and it''s the best.


    He will not lose anything if it doesn''t work.


    Of course, in order to make this dark nail play some role, it is necessary to cultivate it first.


    As for how to cultivate, of course, it is to teach a poison skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed at Lu Yi''s eyebrows, and his spiritual knowledge passed on.


    He is naturally decent and aboveboard.


    But when necessary, he doesn''t mind doing something dark.


    Now is the time to be.


    This set of poison skills handed down to Lu Yi is at the level of cultivating immortals.


    In other words, in addition to Chen Feng, his parents and Xia Yuling, Lu Yi is the fifth immortal on earth.


    Of course, although the poison skill is at the level of cultivating immortals, it is a very inferior skill. There are not even several lower level ones in the immortal cultivation world.


    However, compared with the so-called poison skill on earth, this skill is enough to stand out among the heroes.


    This poison skill has a very powerful effect, that is, it can absorb the true Qi of other poison cultivation bodies, integrate ten thousand poisons into one, and strengthen yourself.


    So we all understand that Lu Yi, after practicing this poison skill, must hunt and kill other poison practitioners everywhere in order to get stronger quickly, so as to play the role of scavenger.


    When his poison skill is great, the poison cultivation in this world will be reduced by half.


    However, he was restrained by Chen Feng, so he didn''t dare to kill more people.


    Who can count how many innocent people can be saved indirectly?


    Therefore, although the poison skill is insidious, it can also have a positive effect if it is used well.


    Of course, Lu Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    He only thought that Chen Feng was a great benefactor and great nobleman given to him by heaven. In his heart, Chen Feng was regarded as a God to worship, revere and excitedly speak incoherently.


    "Master Chen, no, master! I will devote myself to my life and death. I will throw my head and shed my blood for my master


    He excited tears DC, kowtow to Chen Feng one after another, kowtow forehead is red and swollen, still kowtow.


    This kowtow, so that the presence of women in the heart can not bear.


    "All right, don''t knock. Who said that you should learn from your teacher?"


    Du Yunzhen raised her eyebrows and kicked her in the past, nearly kicking Lu Yi.


    "At best, you are a registered disciple. Little martial uncle didn''t say anything, which means that you are not even a registered disciple. You are a handyman!"


    Miscellaneous? Lu Yi can''t help but be stunned, but soon want to open up.


    That''s OK!


    In any case, it would be good to have a strong power of life and death.


    Of course, now he doesn''t know what it means to be a disciple of Chen Feng. There will be a time when he regrets his whole life.


    "If you learn this set of poison skills, you can become a strong man in a short time. As long as you don''t have a different mind, I may not be able to teach you the truth in the future."


    Chen Feng said, eyes swept to the swimming pool side of those who want to close, but dare not close to the young beauty.


    "These people, after you untie the curse for them, each of them will make up some money and send them home."


    "As for the Lu family, you know what to do with it."


    Lu Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, but his expression quickly cooled down and nodded slowly.


    "At the end of the day, I still hate him."


    "He thought I didn''t know. In fact, my mother told me that my father didn''t take the initiative to block the gun for him, but he pulled the gun to block it."


    Du Yunzhen frowned: "are you comforting yourself?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s comforting or true." Lu Yi stood up slowly, with a cold look. His momentum changed dramatically, and he took the heroic spirit.


    "He''s not my father. It''s his job to raise me for so many years."


    "Fortunately, he has done so many heinous things himself. I kill him as a kind of justice to kill his relatives and the people. There will be no psychological pressure."


    Du Yunzhen sneered: "you''d better remember the little martial uncle''s advice, don''t follow his old way, or you won''t have a good end."


    Lu Yi nodded solemnly: "before I had no choice, I will be a good man in the future."


    Chen Feng does not agree, eyes to the distance.


    It''s time to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Chen Feng didn''t stop in the southwest, but after explaining some things, he got on the plane and flew to Lincheng.


    But on the way back, there was one more person, Lu Yao.


    The affairs of the Lu family are left to Lu Yi.


    After practicing the poison skill taught by Chen Feng, his self-confidence and ambition expanded rapidly, and his temperament and spirit changed greatly.


    I believe it won''t be long before we can take control of the Lu family.


    Of course, even if he failed, there was no loss to Chen Feng. Would Lu family dare to send someone to revenge him?


    If they dare to die, Chen Feng will go to the southwest again and kill them.


    He, who is in the realm of cultivating immortals, will definitely do justice for heaven and kill them completely.


    But now that he is on the earth and in China, he still has many worries, and he has no intention to deal with the problems that follow.


    So he won''t take the initiative before the other party provokes him.


    He only left the forest city for three days, but the forest city has been surging, undercurrent surging.


    First of all, the 80th birthday of Lin Changqing, which the Lin family has been preparing for, is coming soon, which is naturally a top priority for people from all walks of life in Lincheng.


    However, because of the strong rise of Chen Feng, and the sudden birth of the Dan emperor, it has attracted all the attention.


    This birthday if these two people appear, I''m afraid they will rob Lin Changqing, the old longevity star.


    Originally, the Lin family only needed to invite the upper class people in Lincheng and some friends from other places.


    Now many people want to take advantage of the birthday party to make friends with Chen Feng and the possible emperor Dan, and they send in their greetings in the hope of having a place in the birthday party.


    So while the Lin family was overjoyed, there were so many people who wanted to come that they became a little headache.


    Lingwu mountain villa is big enough, but it is difficult to receive so many guests at one time.


    And most of them came for Chen Feng and Dan Huang, but some of them made the Lin family feel a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Feng know, directly put out words, said that the Dan emperor will not appear at the birthday party, and finally stopped the speed of the growth of worship.


    Those who still come uninvited are probably only practitioners.


    After all, no matter how famous Chen Feng was, it was only circulated in the cultivation world.


    Although there are many rich people in the secular world, many of them don''t care.


    If you are not in the world of cultivation and have never witnessed the horror of masters, you will always think that the world is dominated by guns and cannons.


    No matter how strong the personal force is, it will certainly not be able to compete with guns.


    Besides, in a society ruled by law, how can we use force at will? No matter how strong the force is, we must act according to social rules and laws, right?


    Therefore, although Chen Feng''s personal force is very strong, there are still many people who do not think of him, and these people occupy the vast majority.


    The real powerful and profound forces are interested in the emperor Dan.


    But since the emperor Dan will not appear at the birthday party, there is no need for them to send people again.


    Even after many forces knew the news, they even took back the invitation.


    If you don''t take back the invitation, there must be a few who will come.


    On the contrary, it makes the Lin family feel relieved. If those forces really send people here, it will be very difficult for them to serve.


    After all, in the eyes of those people, the Lin family is just like ants.


    Isn''t a conflict or something unpleasant happen to you?


    So, it''s best that they don''t come.


    Lin Changqing''s birthday is around the corner, and the whole forest city seems to have a layer of festive color.


    However, in the deep mountains and old forests on the outskirts of Lincheng, there is an area covered with dark clouds, gloomy and depressing.


    This is the medicine garden where Chen Feng picked herbs a few days ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    A thin old man in black, with white hair and dark complexion.


    With his left hand on his back and his right hand stroking his chin white beard, he was walking slowly in this herb garden.


    His slightly narrowed eyes were shining with cold and overcast light.


    "Oh, there''s no one left. You''re reincarnated by the poor and the dead?"


    "Dan Huang Dan Huang, ha ha, I really want to see if you really have the ability of Dan Huang."


    "The Dan emperor who never appeared before, the young master of blatant Zhang Wuji, but he didn''t go back to China for more than ten years, so there were such two figures."


    "A blow to a bloody lion, ah, it''s a bit of a skill."


    "But at your age, if there is no superior treasure in your body, who will believe it?"


    He looked up at the cloudy, gloomy sky and slowly raised his right hand.


    "Come down, old friend. Let''s go and see if they are really so terrible."


    The dark clouds shrank sharply, and finally turned into a small black flag with the size of a palm.


    The old man in black catches the small flag and gets into his body.


    The old man closed his eyes and savored something. Between his white hair and his head, a few wisps of black smoke came out slowly.


    "Well? Has anyone else been here besides that boy? "


    "With a little bit of evil spirit?"


    "Oh, there are monsters born here. It''s not easy."


    He slowly opened his eyes, turned and walked out slowly along the forest passage opened by Chen Feng.


    But his body was shaking step by step. Every step he took, his figure was ten steps away.


    In this way, he quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests like a ghost. In less than ten minutes, he came to the exit and stood on the side of the main road.


    With his left hand on his back, his right hand stroked the white beard of his jaw, and looked at the direction of Lincheng, slightly squinting.


    "Lin Cheng, I haven''t come back for a long time. Even Lin Changqing is 80 years old. Ha ha, they are all old."


    Vehicles were coming and going on the road in front of him. One of them, some old black cars, slowly stopped in front of him.


    The driver poked out his head, but Lu Yi took his daughter to Lingwu mountain to play with SA Liya!


    "Uncle, are you going to town? Do you want a ride? "


    The old man in black looks at Lu Yi, who is sticking out his head. His face is getting colder. His right hand quivers for a moment. He almost cuts down Lu Yi''s head with a knife.


    Even he did not expect that this man was the one who stole his medicine.


    Should we say that he is too lucky or Lu Yi is too bad?


    Seeing the old man staring at himself with a gloomy face, Lu Yi can''t help but burst into a sudden.


    See the old man behind that Chen Feng opened out of the mountain road, cold sweat immediately flowing down, immediately step on the accelerator.


    Grass, this he can meet, his life so back?


    He was just too kind. When he saw the old man standing alone on the side of the road, he stopped consciously.


    Is that why good people don''t live long?


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    However, the old man in black snorted coldly, and his body flashed. He moved to the back of the car and lifted the rear part of the car with one hand.


    "Guwu -"


    the engine of the car ran hard, but the car was still in place.


    "What''s the matter, dad? Is the car broken again? "


    Lu Baiwei, who is sitting in the back seat, looks behind her suspiciously, but she can''t see anything because the rear window glass is covered with dust.


    Lu Yi knows that he can''t run away. He sighs and releases the gas pedal.


    He pushed open the door, got out of the car holding the chopper, and turned to face the slowly approaching old man in black.


    "You can do what you want to do to me. Leave my daughter alone."


    The old man in black glanced at Lu Baiwei in the car, with a cold look and no answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Seeing that the old man did not speak, Lu Yi frowned and suddenly clenched the firewood chopper. In his mind, he recalled the knife technique Chen Feng had taught him.


    He has a certain understanding of knife technique, and he has been practicing hard since he went back, and he has learned some skills of using strength.


    When the old man saw him like this, he could not help but disdain and sneer.


    "How dare you use force against me even though you are a tripod?"


    Lu Yi thought about his own weight, but he still didn''t dare to do it. His face was ugly and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Your father and daughter''s lives are not worth a single herb." The old man stroked his white beard, and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s not your life. You just stop in front of me. But you''ve got a blessing in disguise, and you''ve got a life back. "


    "What do you say?" Lu Yi is stiff, but his face softens a lot.


    The old man snorted and said, "since I came back to China, you are the first person who wants to help me. For the sake of your kindness, I will spare your father and daughter one life."


    If in other circumstances, such as asking him to come to the door, Lu Baiwei, a little girl, may make him feel compassion, but Lu Yi will surely die.


    However, Lu Yi meets him at this time, and he still stops to help him. It is unjust to kill him.


    Although he is not a good man, he is not an unforgettable person who has no such bottom line.


    Therefore, it is hard to say whether Lu Yi''s life is good or not.


    "Take me to him. You know who I''m talking about."


    The old man opened the door and bent down to sit in.


    Outside the car, Lu Yi looks ugly again.


    Send the old man to see Chen Feng? Isn''t it a crime?


    But if you don''t, I''m afraid the old man will turn over on the spot, and neither he nor his daughter will have a good end.


    After thinking about it, he finally reluctantly opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Now, I can only apologize to Chen Feng.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but his daughter is also in the car. He can''t let his baby daughter die with him.


    What''s more, Chen Feng also had a share in this matter, and it was a large portion. After all, Chen Feng took all the medicinal materials.


    The black car slowly started up, but because the engine was too hard before, now some of them are out of breath, and the speed is less than half that of other cars.


    "What kind of junk did you buy here?" The old man in the back seat didn''t look very good.


    "You won''t buy a better one if you take all my herbs, which are worth hundreds of millions?"


    "What? Hundreds of millions? " Lu Yi froze, suddenly roared and turned back.


    The scarlet copper bell big eyes, staring lubaiwei shivering, made the old man''s face sink.


    "Why, you don''t know the value of those herbs? Or are you trapped by that kid? "


    Lu Yi gnashed his teeth and almost crushed the steering wheel. He said, "I''m him Only 300000! "


    Hundreds of millions!


    Grass!


    That day, he got 300000 yuan. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several nights. He was grateful to Chen Feng.


    Now he knows how stupid he was then.


    "You look stupid." The old man sneered and turned to look out of the window.


    "Dad, you''re driving. Look ahead!" Lu Baiwei doesn''t dare to be too close to the old man. She sits next to the door and stares at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi quickly turns back and takes a few deep breaths, finally suppressing his anger.


    This time, he took the old man to find Chen Feng, which was no guilt at all.


    After all, Chen Fengkeng was so miserable.


    It''s too stingy for him to only give him 300000 for running errands, which is worth hundreds of millions of medicinal materials!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    At the moment, Chen Feng has returned to the villa at the top of the mountain, and is teaching Sally a way to cultivate immortals.


    Her parents are outside for the business of the company, while Xia Yuling is in school.


    Sally''s inborn spiritual power is strong enough to let her go straight into the congenital without any hindrance.


    Of course, this refers to under the guidance of Chen Feng.


    If she were to be someone else, she would undoubtedly waste her talent and drag down her practice process.


    Many people, such as Meng Dan and Xing Hong, are hard to break through their own limits in their whole life. If it were not for Chen Feng''s help, there would be no hope of gas refining.


    The great perfection of Qi refining can be called "Banxian", which has powerful magic power and power beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The foundation building friar can cultivate advanced five element magic and various exquisite charms. His body has been separated from the category of mortals, so he can be called "Taoist immortal".


    As for the innate, it is the immortal who can cross the void and fly through the sky by flesh. Although it can not break away from the shackles of the earth''s atmosphere, it is already the level of land immortal.


    Under the guidance of Chen Feng, SA Liya practices the orthodox immortal cultivation method, and is also the top-level immortal cultivation method "Yang Shen Jue", which can go straight into the congenital.


    This is something that even Chen Feng envies, because even he himself has no direct access to the innate grasp.


    This is limited by his own innate roots and bones, and it is not easy to break through by simply practicing Hongmeng Yiqi formula.


    Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, such talents are also top-level talents.


    On the earth, I''m afraid we can''t find a second one.


    I don''t know who''s at the entrance of the mountain.


    Several security guards of the Lin family, who were in charge of the guard, saw three people get out of the car and stopped them directly.


    "You can''t park here, you can''t go up the mountain. Let''s go."


    "I have a pass." Lu Yi takes out the pass given by Chen Feng and hands it up.


    After the security captain took the pass, he checked it carefully and handed it back to him. Looking at the old man in black, he frowned.


    "Only you and your daughter are on the pass. No one else can go up."


    Lu Yi looks stiff, and can''t help looking at the old man in embarrassment.


    The old man is looking up at the villa on the top of the mountain. When he hears the words, his eyes move down. He sweeps a few security guards and disdains his face.


    "Go and tell Lin Changqing that I have come back from Wei Zheng and ask his family to come down to meet him."


    Several security guards were stunned and looked at each other.


    Lin''s family was invited to welcome him. Who is this old man?


    Even Lu Yi and Lu Baiwei are staring at each other. They didn''t expect that the origin of the old man would be so big.


    After several people discussed in a low voice, they decided to be on the safe side and inform Lin Changqing first.


    If Lin Changqing doesn''t know this person, it''s not too late to drive him away.


    Otherwise, in case the old man is really so tough, he will offend him, for fear that he will not be able to bear the burden.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll get in touch with the old man."


    The security captain turned away and called the Lin villa.


    Lin Changqing, who was playing chess with Li Ding in the villa, became overcast immediately after receiving the phone call.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ding raised his head and frowned at his ugly face.


    "Wei Zheng is back." Lin Changqing lowered his voice and replied, with a trace of fear.


    Wei Zheng? Li Ding frowned and thought carefully, and suddenly his face changed.


    "The butcher? How dare he come back? "


    Lin Changqing''s ugly nod made Li Ding''s face look ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The reason why Wei Zheng was called a butcher was that he had done several big cases of killing the family.


    It is also for this reason that he fled abroad to avoid the limelight.


    His cultivation, before he fled more than ten years ago, was already a martial arts master.


    Li Ding clenched his fist and said solemnly: "my body still needs a few days to recover. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. I can''t help this time."


    Lin Changqing shook his head slightly: "now our country is much stronger than ten years ago. When he comes back this time, I think he will be restrained a lot and dare not do it again."


    "Do you want to inform master Chen first?" Li Ding frowned again.


    Lin Changqing shook his head again: "I have no hatred between Lin family and Wei Zheng. It should not be for my Lin family."


    He stood up slowly and nodded to Li Ding.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet him first and then decide whether to inform master Chen or not according to the situation."


    Li Ding nodded and got up and left the villa with him.


    Soon the two old men came to the foot of Lingwu mountain and the entrance of the mountain road.


    Seeing that only these two old men came down, Wei Zheng''s face became cold immediately.


    "Lin Changqing, do you despise Wei Zheng


    He had already sent a message from the security guard to welcome the Lin family.


    Now there are only two old men coming down. Does the Lin family take themselves seriously?


    Both Lin Changqing and Li Ding are cold.


    "Wei Zheng, where do you think this is?" Lin Changqing hums coldly. He is not afraid of the butcher Wei Zheng.


    "The Dan emperor lives on the top of the mountain, and master Chen returns today. Do you dare to act wild here?"


    "Master Chen? Are you talking about the young master Chen Feng? " Wei Zheng sneered and looked at the villa on the top of the mountain.


    "I''m here to settle accounts with him."


    "Reckon? What accounts for it? " Lin Changqing frowned and looked at him up and down.


    "You''ve just returned home. Where do you have a grudge against master Chen?"


    "Ask him." Wei Zheng glances at Lu Yi, who stands in awe and reverence, and snorts coldly.


    Lu Yi feels embarrassed at the back of his head and explains, which makes people speechless.


    Li Ding jokingly said: "Wei Zheng, a piece of no owner''s land, you said the above herbs are you planted, the evidence?"


    Wei Zheng glanced at him and squinted slightly: "my generation only talks about gratitude and hatred. How can there be so much evidence to tell? But you make me feel familiar. Where? "


    Li Ding clasped his fist and said haughtily, "it''s my pleasure to meet you at home."


    Wei Zheng''s face was slightly heavy. It was no wonder that Lin Changqing dared to come down with him. He also dared to scold himself. It turned out that there was a martial arts master who was no weaker than himself.


    Having been abroad for more than ten years, he did not know that Li Ding was injured by Tang qianjue five years ago, and his state of mind had fallen. His understanding of Li Ding was still more than ten years ago.


    However, even at his peak, Li Ding was not his opponent, so he still didn''t care.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a descendant of zizijiyi boxing. I''m disrespectful."


    He said disrespectful, but he didn''t even give a boxing ceremony. It can be seen that what he said was just polite. In fact, he despised Li Ding.


    After Li Ding was injured, he was used to coldness. He didn''t care about it. He snorted coldly.


    "Brother Lin, since he wants to trouble master Chen, he might as well take him up the mountain and let master Chen teach him how to be a man himself."


    Lin Changqing nodded slowly: "good, Wei Zheng, you and we go up the mountain."


    "Are you so confident in that boy?"


    Wei Zheng sneers, flicks his sleeves, steps onto the mountain road, one step into ten steps, body shape flash, ghost like to go to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Changqing, Li Ding, Lu Yi, Bao''an and others behind him were immediately shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar?"


    "Chen Daoyou, would you like to come out to meet some guests from afar?"


    Wei Zheng spoke with a loud voice as he walked along the mountain road, all the way to the villa on the top of the mountain, into Chen Feng and SA Liya''s ears.


    "Brother, is your friend here?" SA Liya raises small face to look at Chen Feng, some doubt asks a way.


    Although she can speak Chinese, she doesn''t understand classical Chinese. She can only vaguely recognize words like friends.


    However, will friends call for mountains like this? Isn''t that polite?


    "It''s not my friend. It''s for trouble." Chen Feng picked her up and went out.


    He did not go to meet Wei Zheng.


    But once he started, he might break things. Whether the array was broken or the villa was broken, he would have a headache.


    So, it''s better to block that man on the hillside, even if the fight later destroyed something, it would not hurt much.


    Walking on the mountain road, Chen Feng suddenly moved in his heart and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Sally, do you want to try the new method?"


    After thinking about it, she nodded gently.


    She didn''t want to hurt anyone, but she knew that many people wanted to hurt her and Chen Feng, as well as the people around them.


    So she has to learn how to protect herself, her relatives and friends, and how to fight those bad guys.


    "Well, you''ll do it later." Chen Feng saw her nod, then smile.


    "If you can''t solve it, my brother will punch him again."


    "Good." Sally pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Soon after, the two brothers and sisters met Wei Zheng on the hillside.


    At this time, they were left behind by Wei Zheng, and they could not see the figures.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya came down from the top of the mountain and looked down on Wei Zheng, which made Wei Zheng look a little ugly.


    "Are you Chen Feng? Is it you who stole all the herbs I planted in the herb garden? "


    Chen Feng''s expression is slightly cold: "that medicine nursery, has not been taken care of for more than ten years, you say it is your, it is your?"


    "So you''re trying to cheat?" Wei Zheng sneers and looks down on Sally''s young but pretty face.


    "I''ll warn you for the last time, either return those herbs to me or pay me 300 million!"


    "Otherwise, you and the little girl in your arms will regret coming to this world!"


    Chen Feng sighed softly and said, "in this world, I have never robbed others'' share, and no one can snatch anything from me."


    "You didn''t meet me before." Wei Zheng sneered: "don''t think it''s great to beat the blood lion with one fist."


    "I didn''t exist 30 days ago."


    "He can''t hold a second in front of me, and you''re not much better than him."


    "Your reliance is the magic weapon you hide in your body?" Chen Feng light mouth, with disdain.


    "You can even see that?" Wei Zheng''s pupils shrank, and his face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water.


    "It seems that you do have a lot of treasures in your body. Well, after killing you, they all belong to me!"


    "Sally." Chen Feng looks at Sally and nods gently.


    Sally closed her eyes and raised her little hands slowly.


    At the hillside, the wind stopped and the sound died, and all the trees within a mile were frozen.


    Wei Zheng''s hair was on the top of his body, and he immediately sent out a small black flag.


    "Disease!"


    In the small banners, black clouds billow out and spread rapidly.


    SA Liya opened her eyes, pushed her two small hands to Wei Zheng, and said in a soft voice:


    "I mean heaven''s will -- seal!"


    The rolling black clouds that were spreading rapidly on the mountainside were stopped for a moment and could not spread out any more.


    Wei Zheng, who was wrapped in dark clouds, turned pale and had a cold sweat.


    What kind of monster is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Chen Feng looked at the scene where the dark clouds were settled and nodded with relief.


    In fact, the cultivation of SA Liya is higher than him, and even her strength is stronger than him.


    Because God gave her a strong spiritual power, so that she can promote her cultivation without hindrance.


    In addition, spiritual cultivation does not require high Reiki energy.


    In particular, she has such a strong reserve of spiritual power, and all she has to do is to dig out her own strength and improve her control ability.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, still needs to practice and accumulate true yuan to improve his accomplishments.


    "I mean heaven''s will - sky fire!"


    As soon as she pointed out, her fingertips burst out a burning light, which in an instant turned into a raging flame and swept away towards the frozen cloud.


    "HISHI, HISHI!"


    When a dark cloud meets a sky fire, it is like a gasoline being ignited. In an instant, it burns through all the dark clouds, covering an area of ten Zhang square meters.


    The trees beyond the mountain path touched by the sky fire soon turned to ashes.


    Sally took back her hand, and the fire stopped, and the fire went away.


    She looked at the ashes and ruins of the fire in front of her, her eyes gradually opened.


    Is it her fault?


    Is she so good?


    Having power brings her not excitement, but fear.


    She nests in Chen Feng''s arms, tightly grasps Chen Feng''s skirt, closes her eyes.


    Chen Feng looks at Wei Zheng at the bottom, but he is safe and sound.


    The small black flag has become dozens of times larger and turned into a shield in front of him, blocking his whole person behind and protecting him.


    However, although he was in good health, he had no desire to continue fighting.


    Now he just wants to run away. The farther he runs, the better. The farther away from the abnormal brother and sister, the better.


    Even a little girl is so terrible, isn''t Chen Feng more terrible?


    He can''t beat either. Now that two are here, will he go up and die?


    "You want to go now?"


    But before he moved his feet, Chen Feng saw the fear in his eyes and the intention of escaping.


    "Well, I admit that this little girl is very strong, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!"


    He had to snort coldly, put aside his plan of escape for the time being, and began to procrastinate.


    After all, although just now blocked the burning of the sky fire, it also consumed him a lot of strength, and it took some time to recover.


    "Ants like you, just want to rob me of my treasure, did you ever think of the end of failure?"


    Chen Feng looked down at him, indifferent, like looking at him like a mole ant.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run now?"


    "You want to kill me and Practice for more than ten years!" Wei Zheng looked up at Chen Feng, his forehead and palms sweating, but he roared.


    "More than ten years? You think highly of yourself Chen Feng showed scorn in his eyes. He looked up at the distant sky with disdain, but he did not pay attention to Wei Zheng.


    "You go, I Chen Feng''s life does not owe human feelings, since took your medicine, today I will spare you a life."


    "But remember, only once."


    "If you have a grudge in your heart and a heart for revenge, and do something you shouldn''t do, I''ll take your dog''s life from the ends of the earth."


    Wei Zheng''s face changed, suddenly ferocious as a ghost.


    What humiliation and disdain is this?


    Take his medicine, so spare his life, is there such a reason?


    He has always been a tyrant, who dares to disobey and kill who. This time, he finally realized the helplessness and humiliation of the weak.


    Chen Feng didn''t put him in the eye at all, and he didn''t even worry about his revenge after letting him go this time.


    After his death, Lin Changqing and others who finally climbed up just heard Chen Feng''s words and immediately stopped and looked at each other.


    Is it over?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Wei Zheng''s ferocious old face, slowly relaxed, but still some ugly.


    With a cold hum, he put away his small flag and turned to go down the mountain.


    "Stop."


    Chen Feng light two words float, and make him face a change, immediately turn around, glare at Chen Feng.


    "One yard to one yard. I''ll spare your life because of the medicinal materials." Chen Feng''s sight moves down, falls on his angry old face, looks slightly cold, with a little bit of killing intention.


    "Before you snatch the flag, you can leave it."


    "Chen Feng! Don''t be too deceiving Wei Zheng was furious. His body was covered with blood mist and his evil spirit was released. It was as fierce and terrifying that Lin Changqing, Li Ding and others behind him suddenly turned pale.


    "Has he practiced the blood evil spirit skill to a great extent?"


    "With his magic wand, can his strength reach the top three in the sky list?"


    Lin Changqing and Li Ding frowned, and both began to worry about Chen Feng.


    They didn''t see Sally''s hand, thinking that the burning traces here were left by Chen Feng.


    If SA Liya was just an ordinary little girl, Wei Zheng would not be afraid of Chen Feng. He would even fight for the risk of infuriating the emperor Dan, and would dare to take away the treasure from Chen Feng.


    But now Chen Feng and SA Liya, let him dare not act rashly.


    Sally''s "I mean God''s will" method is too terrible, and he needs to be more than half of his mind to deal with it.


    And Chen Feng''s strength is only afraid of Pisa Liya stronger, two people together, he still how to fight?


    However, this does not mean that he will be afraid of Chen Feng and SA Liya.


    Even if he can''t beat him, if he wants to run, he can''t run away.


    A Dharma practitioner and a Dharma practitioner in the later period of foundation construction. If the top three of tianbang exist and want to run, who can stop him?


    So he naturally has his own pride. Now Chen Feng wants him to leave the magic flag which has been refined for many years. How can he not be angry?


    "Don''t stay, die!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold, and slowly raised his right hand, pointing to Wei Zheng.


    "I mean the will of heaven - ray."


    One finger thick dark lightning shot out of his fingers and bombarded Wei Zheng, whose pupils were tight.


    The whole body of bloody evil spirit, in the thunder, in an instant quietly scattered.


    Lei FA specializes in breaking evil spirits, and the blood evil spirit is one of them.


    "Ah, ah"


    Wei Zheng screamed incessantly. He was convulsed by the black thunder. He fell back uncontrollably and rolled down the stone steps.


    Lin Changqing and Li Ding were stunned.


    Just now they were worried about Chen Feng. Now they know that they are worrying about nothing.


    But Chen Feng, it is really time and again to refresh their understanding.


    It''s not just the physical martial arts that are so powerful, even the magic is so terrible.


    "Here you are! I''ll give it to you! Don''t kill me


    Wei Zheng, who was scared to death, struggled to roar, let out a small flag and threw it aside. He then rolled down the mountain along the stone steps.


    Seeing that he had begged for mercy and fled, Chen Feng did not make any more moves and raised his hand.


    The small flag that fell on the stone steps jumped up and flew to his hand.


    After checking, he nodded slightly.


    "It''s a rare magic weapon of thunder attribute," he said


    However, this flag is only a medium-sized spirit weapon, which is of no use to him. It can be given away.


    Originally intended to give Xia Yuling the flying sword, because the current situation changes too fast, he left it for himself.


    Then use this little flag as compensation.


    Lin Changqing, Li Ding, Lu Yi and several others, after avoiding Wei Zheng, who fled to the foot of the mountain, quickly came to Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Seeing that Wei Zheng was so easily beaten by Chen Feng, Lu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little empty and didn''t dare to look at Chen Feng.


    But his daughter Lu Baiwei, who was a special pit father, hit him hard at this time.


    "Elder brother Chen Feng, father, he has a problem with you, just brought the old man over just now."


    For a moment, everyone looks at Lu Yi, who is petrified.


    Even Sally opened her eyes and turned her head, looking at him in disbelief.


    "What opinion?" Chen Feng''s mouth a hook, looking down at Lu Baiwei.


    Lu Baiwei wants to say it again, but Lu Yi covers her mouth and turns her eyes in anger.


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings." Lu Yi smiles awkwardly and says with a guilty heart:


    "Mr. Chen, don''t listen to this dead girl talking nonsense. How dare I have any opinion on you?"


    "Even if I have ten guts, don''t you, two old gentlemen?"


    He looked at Lin Changqing and Li Ding with a look of help in his eyes.


    Lin Changqing and Li Ding looked at each other speechless. They did not understand the situation and did not speak.


    They don''t know Lu Yi well. They don''t know what kind of person he is. Don''t talk easily.


    "No problem, if you have any opinions, I won''t blame you." Chen Feng said with a smile, "we are friends, don''t be so afraid of me."


    Lu Yi couldn''t help being stunned. Seeing Chen Feng so candid and no longer grinding, Lu Yi said with a wry smile:


    "I heard that Wei Zheng said that the medicinal materials there were worth hundreds of millions, but I only got 300000, so I felt a little unbalanced."


    "But I didn''t mean to ask you for money. I''m very satisfied to get 300000."


    Chen Feng smile: "this is human nature, but the transaction has been completed, at that time is your love I wish, no wonder who."


    Lu Yi smiles bitterly and nods: "yes, it''s over. There''s no need to mention it any more."


    Who made himself stupid at that time? Who can blame? Blame yourself for being stupid.


    Chen Feng took out a white jade vase and handed it to him with a smile on his face.


    "I took out this bottle of pills at will. I don''t know what kind of medicine is in it and how much it is worth."


    "You can take it. It''s up to you whether you keep it or sell it in the old street."


    Lu Yi is stunned and is trying to stop it. However, Chen Feng''s eyes are sincere. Knowing that it is not good to refuse, Lu Yi takes it.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." He bowed to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng slightly nods: "this is you deserve, open to have a look."


    "Well." Lu Yi pulls out the cork and pours out the pills.


    Three blue pills with golden lines on the surface radiated hazy brilliance in his palm, and the fragrance of the medicine was refreshing.


    Just look at the appearance, you can see that it is not an ordinary pill.


    But no one knows what pill it is except Chen Feng.


    "Master Chen, is this?" Lin Changqing frowns and looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is to take, at the moment to see pills, can not help but a corner of the mouth, funny way: "it seems that God also think I owe you."


    Lu Yi frowned tightly and said, "if you need the pills yourself, please take them back."


    "I can refine it later if I need it, and I can''t use it myself." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "These three are Tongmai pills, which are close to the category of miraculous elixirs. They can dredge the meridians and strengthen the meridians. They are most effective for those who have internal strength and martial arts."


    "If you want to sell them, you can order 300 million."


    Three million? Lu Yi and her daughter Lu Baiwei are all in the same place.


    Three million for one, nine million for three?


    No, if you take it to auction, it will be more than nine million!


    As soon as Lin Changqing heard that it was most effective for the internal strong martial arts, he immediately said in surprise:


    "Sir, I''ll give you 400 million pills. Would you like to sell me this Tongmai pill


    Lu Yi and his daughter Lu Baiwei look at each other and look at Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Seeing Lu Yi and Lu Baiwei looking at him, Chen Feng gently shook his head and said:


    "now the pill belongs to you. Decide how to deal with it. However, this pill takes a line, the effect of the second one will be greatly reduced. "


    Lu Yi looks down at Lu Baiwei. There are three pills, one for father and one for daughter, and one more. It''s just right to sell them.


    After thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at Lin Changqing and said, "master, I only sell you one, you or not?"


    Lin Changqing, who has no reason not to smile and nod: "since one is enough, why should I waste money?"


    "Well, this is four million." Lu Yi takes a Tongmai pill and gives it to him directly.


    He naturally knew that Lin Changqing was only talking about the scene, so that he would not be so embarrassed.


    After all, there are so many people in the Lin family. Tongmai pill can always be used, but it will be too few but not too many.


    "This four million will be put into your bank account within today." Lin Changqing nodded with a smile.


    The Lin family and Chen Feng are closely related, at least more closely than he and Chen Feng. It is not difficult to buy this kind of pills and other precious pills in the future.


    So he was not in a hurry for a while. Chen Feng was here. He could ask Chen Feng to refine it later.


    "Yes! We have money! Ha ha ha ~ "


    Lu Baiwei jumped up with excitement, and she finally did not have to live a frugal and tight life.


    Lu Yi thinks that she is too shameful, and is about to stop her. Seeing that she is so happy, Lu Yi feels guilty again.


    It is his father who is too useless to give his daughter a better living environment and quality.


    Finally, it''s okay.


    With this 4 million yuan, he can buy a good house, a good car and many other things in the city.


    If you take the extra money to do business, it will get better and better.


    As for the remaining two Tongmai pills, he will have one for himself and one for his daughter.


    Although Tongmai pill is the most effective for internal strength martial arts people, they will certainly be much better after eating it.


    Moreover, as the relationship with Chen Feng is getting better and better, it is not impossible to get Chen Feng''s teaching skills in the future.


    But he knew that this matter could not be urgent, let alone urgent.


    Chen Feng puts Sally down.


    Looking at two lovely girls of the same age holding their little hands together and whispering in one side, he smiles and nods and looks at the crowd.


    "Go to the top of the mountain and sit down. I have something to say."


    "Yes, master Chen / Master Chen / Mr. Chen, after you."


    Lin Changqing, Li Ding and Lu Yi bowed down in a hurry to show their respect.


    Chen Feng turned to the top of the mountain, graceful and unrestrained.


    The others rushed to keep up.


    On the top of the villa, Lu Baiwei and SA Liya did not stay, but ran out to play.


    SA Liya has learned the cloud curse and put one on her, so that she can step on the cloud like a fairy, so that she screams with excitement.


    In the living room of the villa, Chen Feng personally made a pot of spirit tea for the three people who came in, and made a cup, which made the three people very flattered.


    But this is normal for Chen Feng.


    Visitors are guests. Drinking hot tea is etiquette and self-cultivation.


    Although these three people are ants in his eyes.


    But they are friends, friends should not be measured by strength.


    In other words, when he makes friends, he doesn''t have to look at the strength of the other party. After all, he is not as strong as he is. Even if he is stronger than him, he will be hanged by him soon. What is the difference between strength and weakness?


    After taking a sip of tea, Lin Changqing was expecting what he would say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After making a cup of spirit tea for himself, Chen Feng sipped, nodded and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "The taste of this tea is much better than before."


    Lin Changqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really much better. It''s all because before you go out, you have expanded the scope of the gathering spirit array by one circle, and changed the Yin and Yang nodes. Lingcha is planted near the Yin node, and naturally it grows better than before. "


    Although what he said was true, both Li Ding and Lu Yi could not help laughing at the suspicion of flattery.


    "Let''s not talk about it." Chen Feng chuckled and waved his hand. Looking at Li Ding, he reached out and said, "Mr. Li, let me see how your body recovers."


    Li Ding quickly stretched out his hand and said gratefully: "thank you for your concern. After taking your pills, your body is getting better and better. It''s just that the recovery of cultivation is a little slow."


    Chen Fengzhen yuan into the body, after checking his body, slightly nodded.


    "You''ve recovered well indeed. As for cultivation, I''ll allow you to practice for three days next to the spiritual spring."


    "That''s the place with the highest density of aura on the top of the mountain. It depends on your own creation to what extent it can be restored."


    "By the way, drinking some spiritual spring water at the same time of practice can help you recover your accomplishments more quickly."


    Li Ding a Leng, then happy, immediately bow down.


    "Master Chen, your generosity is really admirable. I, Li Ding Li Ding can''t thank you enough. You must try your best to do the things you told me! "


    Chen Feng asked him to contact his old friends and look for herbs and materials for himself, but he didn''t care much about it before.


    For one thing, many old friends know that his state is retrogressive, and they don''t want to pay attention to him. He doesn''t want to face those friends who are so realistic.


    Second, it takes time for his body and cultivation to recover, so he is not in a hurry.


    But now, he began to eager to repay Chen Feng''s kindness.


    Because he knew what it meant to be the highest spiritual spring at the top of the mountain.


    That is dozens of times more than the outside world''s aura energy, representing the cultivation speed dozens of times faster than the outside world.


    In addition, Chen Feng allows him to drink Lingquan water, which can be faster.


    Although Chen Feng only allowed him to stay for three days, the three days multiplied by dozens of times saved him more than half a year''s recovery time.


    Because he is a state of retrogression, he wants to return to his peak period, and does not need to understand the breakthrough again.


    As long as there is enough Reiki energy, he can recover quickly.


    So these three days, even if he can''t recover to the peak cultivation, is not far away.


    Thanks to Chen Feng, he even changed his address from "you" to "you".


    Seeing this, Lin Changqing was also moved. However, it was not appropriate for him to take the initiative to open his mouth.


    Having been in a high position for a long time, he did not know how to ask for help, nor was he willing to put down his stature to ask for help.


    Even if he opened his mouth, Chen Feng can give him, will be far beyond his imagination.


    Of course, Chen Feng would not miss him, otherwise he would not be called up. Seeing that he looked a little unnatural, he could not help laughing and said:


    "master Lin, you can also stay there for a few days."


    Lin Changqing''s old face was stiff, and he said, "thank you very much, master Chen."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me." Chen Feng chuckles and shakes his head.


    "In the future, when the spirit gathering array covers the whole Lingwu mountain, the aura density of your Lin family villa will reach the level of Lingquan even if it is not on the top of the mountain."


    Lin Changqing was overjoyed. His wrinkled face almost turned into a flower.


    Li Ding was envious and sighed at the Lin family''s good luck that he could be helped by Chen Feng.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, sat trembling and did not understand what they were talking about.


    See Chen Feng eyes turn to oneself, his heart suddenly mention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "You should know that a man gets the way, and the dog rises to heaven."


    Chen Feng looks at Lu Yi, who is nervous and sweating.


    "Lu Yi, I don''t have many friends. You and I became friends by chance, and your daughter and Sally became friends again."


    "I think you father and daughter should have me in your life."


    Lu Yi raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Chen, we are just ordinary people. We are not in the same world with you. We dare not ask too much."


    Chen Feng tiny squint, funny way: "since know is not a world, why do you want to bring my daughter to me?"


    Lu Yi is stiff, opens his mouth and wants to explain, but he can''t say anything. He slowly lowers his head.


    If Chen Feng is a beggar, will he bring his daughter to find Chen Feng?


    Certainly not.


    Because Chen Feng is strong, because Chen Feng is rich, because Chen Feng is good, because Chen Feng has a lot of things he does not have.


    These things attracted him, let him unconsciously close to Chen Feng, want to change his fate through Chen Feng.


    In the face of such characters and opportunities, who is willing to keep a distance?


    It is a natural desire for the weak and the inferior to pursue the strong and the superior.


    Chen Feng naturally understood these principles.


    This is the nature of human beings and the nature of living beings. Even if he becomes an Immortal Emperor, he can not get rid of it.


    Just like he treats the mortal like a mole ant, because the mortal can''t give him what he needs, which is of no use to him.


    Only a few mortals who are useful to him or have something he needs can be treated specially by him.


    These are all because of interests.


    But in addition to interests, there is always something to cherish and protect, such as feelings.


    Family, friendship and love.


    Lu Yi did not approach him just for the sake of interests.


    He did not support Lu Yi for the sake of interests.


    It is also impossible to completely separate friends from interests.


    No matter how bad it is, there are also spiritual needs.


    Lu Yi slowly raises his head, looks at Chen Feng''s calm smiling eyes and clenches his fist.


    "Mr. Chen, you said just now that you are willing to help Wei Wei and me when you are successful


    "I really need some help." Chen Feng nodded slightly and filled him with hot tea.


    "I believe in fate. Since you and I are predestined and become friends, I can help you. Why not?"


    "It''s just that you have to think about it. It''s dangerous to be friends with me."


    Lu Yi grinned and said, "you are too modest. With your terrible strength and talent, who dares to move you in the world?"


    "Can''t move me, but can move you." Chen Feng gently put the purple clay teapot on the table and slowly returned.


    Lu Yi is in a stalemate again.


    Both Lin Changqing and Li Ding were stunned.


    Chen Feng is strong, but they are not very strong.


    Chen Feng''s style will undoubtedly offend many powerful people and forces in the future.


    Who can know how deep the waters of the cultivation world and the alien world are and how many strong people there are?


    When Chen Feng''s enemies are strong enough to crush them, will they regret following Chen Feng?


    "Who can live without death?" Lu Yi takes a deep breath and slowly clasps his fist to Chen Feng with a firm look.


    "Mr. Chen, you are a good man, but also a gentleman. I, Lu Yi, spare no effort in my life and will follow you behind you, vowing to die without regret."


    Chen Feng smiles but does not speak.


    Lin Changqing and Li Ding look at each other speechless.


    Chen Feng asked them to come up to the ultimate goal is to show their loyalty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not asking you to show loyalty."


    Chen Feng looks at Lin Changqing and Li Ding, who are not very natural in their eyes, and smilingly mentions the purple clay teapot and fills them with hot tea.


    "If you are loyal or not, it makes no difference to me."


    Lin Changqing and Li Ding are both old faces.


    Will Chen Feng care about their loyalty?


    Obviously not.


    His attitude towards Lin Changqing and even the Lin family, as well as his attitude towards Li Ding, has always been dispensable. He will not have expectations or be disappointed.


    It''s good to help him.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t help him.


    As for Lu Yi, even if he regards this person as a friend, he only takes the idea of helping if he can, and is not sincere.


    To put it bluntly, just as a common friend.


    "Mr. Li, I have an unkind request. Would you like to help?" He looked at Li Ding and asked with a smile.


    Li Ding quickly nodded: "I said before, I will try my best to do things for you, but said it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Feng nodded and looked at Lu Yi: "what do you think of him?"


    Li Ding is stunned and looks at Lu Yi.


    How about it? How about what?


    Character? Or something else?


    Even Lu Yi is confused and frowns.


    "After taking Tongmai pill, his qualification will be greatly improved." Chen Feng smiles and makes Li Ding and Lu Yi look at each other speechless.


    "And his understanding is not bad."


    Li Ding frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded: "the disciple you introduced must not be too bad. I have no reason not to accept it."


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have time to teach carefully, so I''ll trouble you."


    "I dare not." Li Ding quickly waved his hand, "since the aptitude and savvy are good, it''s good to be a descendant of Jiyi gate."


    Lu Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said thanks in a hurry: "thank you very much, Mr. Chen."


    He turned to Li Ding and said, "disciple Lu Yi, please see Master."


    "No gifts, no gifts." Li Ding lifted him up with a smile on his face.


    Chen Feng nodded: "I have a lot of confidence in boxing. If you don''t mind, you can show me zizijiyiquan. I''ll help you improve and optimize it."


    "Is that true?" After Li Ding was stunned, he immediately got up and looked at Chen Feng with great excitement.


    Chen Feng''s terrorist strength is there, and it is impossible to covet his freedom extremely free boxing.


    Now Chen Feng has offered to help him improve this set of boxing. Naturally, he is sincere.


    At the moment, he is really very lucky that he has come here and made friends with Chen Feng.


    He was very glad that he had instructed Lin Changqing, so that he could get help from Chen Feng through Lin Changqing.


    At the beginning, the good cause of the casual language gave rise to today''s exciting heart burst good results.


    "You''ve been practicing for three days, enough for me to improve." Chen Feng nodded slightly, picked up his cup of spirit tea, and drank it.


    "After drinking tea, go to Lingquan. Lu Yi, you''ll come too. "


    Then he got up and turned to the back of the villa.


    Li Ding, Lin Changqing and Lu Yi immediately got up and followed them.


    The four people came to the Lingquan, but saw SA Liya and Lu Baiwei also here.


    What''s more, I still take a bath in the spring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all looked away and turned around.


    Although it''s just a little girl, but they are all men, it''s not right.


    In the pool, Sally and Lu Baiwei, who were naked in the pool, saw them coming and dived into the water shyly.


    "Well, master Chen, why don''t we change places?" Li Ding said with some embarrassment, "I''m not in a hurry to practice for a while. Let them soak first."


    Words fall, but he is a flash of light.


    The spirit spring water can be drunk. It must have a high density of aura. It must be better to soak in it than at the edge of the pool.


    Moreover, Chen Feng didn''t seem to say that he couldn''t practice in Lingquan.


    Lin Changqing also thought of this, and the two old men looked at each other with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Change places."


    Chen Feng steps to the back of Lingwu mountain.


    This Lingquan is the eye of Yin array, and the flint of ground vein buried in the back mountain is the eye of Yang array.


    Although the aura density of Yang array eye is a little lower, it is not much different.


    When he arrived at the eye of houshanyang array, he explained the situation to several people.


    Because there is no spiritual spring water here, the cultivation effect is still a little poor, so the special permission for five days as compensation.


    This can''t help but let two old men who still want to take a bath in the spiritual spring want to cry without tears.


    When is it not good for SA Liya and Lu Baiwei to take a bath?


    It''s better to soak in the spirit spring than in the backhill. If it rains here, they will be drowned.


    Chen Feng obviously won''t let them build any buildings here, so they have to bear the wind and rain.


    Why is the gap and treatment between the two big eyes so big?


    Only Lu Yi didn''t feel it at all, because he was used to running in the wild and had been used to the life of the wind, the sun and the rain.


    What''s more, it''s his precious daughter in Lingquan. Can he compete with her for a place?


    Li Ding clasped his fist to Lin Changqing: "brother Lin, I''m sorry, please go to practice first and avoid it."


    "OK." Lin Changqing knew that he was going to show Chen Feng a free hand and nodded.


    He turned around, turned his back to Chen Feng, walked behind a big stone, sat down, and began to practice.


    According to the rules of the river and lake, stealing teachers can kill people.


    Every ancient martial arts school and orthodoxy attaches great importance to the core inheritance of their own family, and will never spread it out.


    Only those who spread out and will not hurt their own bones and muscles will be taken out to recruit disciples and become famous.


    Zizijiyi boxing is also a first-class inheritance in China, which gives Li Ding a great reputation in the cultivation field.


    However, in front of Chen Feng, even Li Ding knew it was probably worthless.


    Although he didn''t witness Chen Feng''s defeat in the battle.


    But he knew that even in the peak period, he could not beat the blood lion such a strong man in the sky.


    So even if Chen Feng knows his own boxing, what can he do? Chen Feng can still put his own stronger fist, can not use his fist to fight the enemy?


    "Master, please tell me."


    Li Ding clasped his fist to Chen Feng, and began to open up his posture and display his own inheritance of ziziji Yiquan.


    Now to be instructed by Chen Feng, his address to Chen Feng, once again changed, into "senior.".


    This means that he is already in awe of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at one side of his move in one form, secretly in the heart, shaking his head from time to time.


    Zizijiyiquan is a kind of counterattack flow boxing which can make the body rely on instinct to fight back.


    Each part of the body, such as the hand, will instinctively fight back if it is attacked.


    It requires a lot of intuition and responsiveness.


    Although it looks very powerful, it is even more difficult to practice in practice. It requires a high level of talent.


    Therefore, the descendants of zijiyimen are rare in each generation.


    This is a common fault of powerful inheritance, and there are few people who can eventually learn and master it.


    Of course, ziziji Yiquan does not only fight back after being beaten, but also has active attack moves.


    Although Li Ding has perfected the first-class boxing, Chen Feng still has many flaws.


    However, Lu Yi watched with relish and even taught himself.


    Now he is one of the descendants of ziziyimen. He will learn from him sooner or later, and Li Ding has not avoided him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After zizijiyi boxing, Li Ding slowly stops his work and looks at Chen Feng.


    "How are you, master?"


    He believed that with Chen Feng''s strength and insight, it would be enough to have a look.


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head: "generally speaking, strong is better than bullying the soft and afraid of the hard."


    Li Ding''s old face was stiff, and then he became a little embarrassed, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Chen Feng''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    Zizijiquan bullies and bullies those who are weaker than themselves, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    But when you meet someone who is stronger than you can, you will not be able to do it, and you will lose.


    This is because ziziji Yiquan fights to the peak and relies on instinct to counterattack the opponent.


    There is a problem of reaction limit.


    If the opponent''s speed and strength exceed their own reaction limit, how to fight back?


    What''s the use of being wounded by your opponent before your instinctive counterattack?


    But meet those who are weaker than themselves, mainly warriors, can easily rely on counterattack to defeat before the opponent hits them.


    Therefore, this set of boxing is really a set of boxing techniques that bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Of course, only relatively speaking, Li Ding''s strength was very strong during his peak period, and there were few practitioners who could surpass him in the same realm.


    "I can make up for the loopholes in moves."


    Chen Feng''s words made Li Ding''s face show gratitude and joy.


    "However, the intention of this set of boxing techniques has fallen to the lowest level in the end, but it is good as an auxiliary boxing technique."


    In terms of active attack, this set of boxing is deficient.


    It is more appropriate to rely on defense and counterattack as an auxiliary boxing. In terms of training the body''s instinctive reaction, this boxing method still has some merits.


    "What you have to do is to improve your physical attributes as much as possible, so as to maximize the power and effect of this boxing technique."


    "But you''re old, you''re out of your potential, and that''s a dead end."


    Li Ding nodded helplessly, sighed, and hugged Chen Feng and said, "elder, I can''t thank you enough for improving my free Jiyi boxing."


    Chen Feng nodded: "you can go to practice. The improved boxing will be given to you in five days."


    "Yes." Li Ding paid homage to him, then took Lu Yi around to find a place to sit down and began to teach the cultivation method.


    Chen Feng turned to leave, and soon came to the Lingquan.


    Seeing that SA Liya and Lu Baiwei were no longer in the pool, she took off her clothes and soaked herself in it.


    In the western world, on the square in front of the gate of the divine court, a man with a Chinese face and looking at him is only in his thirties.


    Wearing a suit of black casual suit, cutting board inch, looking very spiritual, slowly toward the gate of God court.


    His appearance is not outstanding, but his cold and expressionless eyes can make the people he looks at shudder.


    The two rows of guards in front of the gate of the divine court, dressed in silver and white armor and holding a long dagger, were not good at seeing visitors, so they immediately became vigilant.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    The guard came up to him and asked aloud in English.


    "Call the blood lion out." The man''s expressionless return way, the cold tone makes the guard captain shiver all over.


    "You name it first." The guard captain frowned and drank.


    "You don''t deserve to know." The man''s expressionless face raised his hand and slapped the captain in the face and took him out.


    "Shua"


    two rows of guards immediately put down the long dagger and surrounded the man.


    "Get out of here!"


    The captain of the guard who landed on the ground struggled to get up and hissed.


    Man is a master!


    These guards will die faster if they go together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    After getting the order of the guard captain, the guards look at each other, put down their weapons and return to the original place.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll go and ask the knight of the blood lion."


    The captain of the guard bowed slightly to the man to show his respect.


    "However, please tell me your name, so that I can pass it on."


    Man''s eyes slightly cold, way: "Tang long."


    The guard captain recalled for a while, suddenly changed his face and looked at the man in shock.


    "You are Tang long, the disciple of Tang qianjue?"


    The man nodded slightly.


    "I''ve heard so much." After saluting respectfully, the guard captain turns to enter the divine court.


    Tang long stood still, looking at the solemn and solemn divine court and squinting slightly.


    "Chen Feng, if you beat the blood lion with one punch, is it because the blood lion is too weak or you are too strong, let me personally verify it."


    Chen Feng, who was far away in China and was practicing in a spiritual spring, did not know that after defeating the blood lion with one blow, he would lead to people like Tang long.


    As a descendant of Tang qianjue, Tang Long''s strength will never be weak.


    In the divine court, the blood lion immediately rushed out with full of anger after being informed by the guard captain.


    At the same time, many other members of the divine court were also led out, and dozens of people quickly gathered on the square in front of the shenting gate.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The blood lion was naked, staring at Tang long without expression.


    Tang long did not answer, but slowly raised his right hand. The palm, which was flesh colored, quickly turned white, and white jade was generally smooth and flawless.


    Looking at the blood lion''s eyes, with a touch of disdain.


    The strength of the blood lion has not been taken seriously by him.


    He only wanted to see what Chen Feng could do and whether he could do it himself.


    A punch! Bloody lion!


    Seeing this, the blood lion looks fierce and no longer talks nonsense. With one step on his feet, he murmurs.


    "Roar!"


    Behind him, the bloody lion emerged and burst out a powerful roar.


    "Kill!" Tang Long gently spits a word, white jade palm slowly clenches fist.


    "Looking for death!" With a big step, the blood lion suddenly erupts into a bloody lion and kills Tang long.


    Tang Long''s feet crossed, suddenly closed his fist in the waist, the master''s real strength quickly gathered.


    "Roar!"


    The blood lion, together with the unreal blood lion around him, gives a powerful blow to the Tang dragon.


    Tang Long''s right fist, which was closed at his waist, also gathered his whole body strength and made a fist.


    The white jade fist breaks through the unreal blood lion easily and falls on the strong chest of the blood lion.


    "Bang"


    with a dull sound, the blood lion spits blood at its mouth, steps backward, and stares at Tang Long with an ugly face.


    "Is it still a little short?" Tang long did not take advantage of the victory, but sighed gently.


    "What are you thinking?" The blood lion became angry, covered his chest and roared.


    Tang Long turned around lonely and sighed.


    "Just want to see the gap between him and me. It''s just that the results are a little hard to accept. "


    The angry face of the tiger lion was defeated by the tiger lion, and he felt helpless.


    That demon like character, even if he practices for decades, can not be the opponent of that person.


    This is an extremely cruel and realistic fact.


    It''s easy for Chen Feng to kill him.


    And even if he had put his life into practice, Chen Feng was also constantly improving, so that he could not catch up with him in this life.


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    He looked at Tang long in front of him and turned around, facing each other from the back.


    "After I returned to the shrine, I was allowed to enter the holy land for healing, and was instructed by an adult. Compared with the time when I fought with him, my strength increased by nearly 20%


    "So your punch, as I was at that time, would be seriously injured just like that one."


    "You are no worse than him."


    Tang Long hears the speech, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Slightly lonely figure, immediately turned into a sharp sword, to pierce the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Go to him." The blood lion sighed.


    "You are a disciple of Tang qianjue, and you must be no worse than him."


    If Chen Feng didn''t leave a hand when he was in Tianhu mountain.


    Naturally, he could see that Tang Long exerted all his strength in the previous blow.


    If Chen Feng also makes every effort, then Tang long can fight with Chen Feng.


    But if Chen Feng at that time had something to keep, or if he had been promoted these days, Tang long would have no chance.


    Tang Long didn''t say anything more and left the temple with a smile.


    The blood lion turned his head and looked at his back, thoughtfully, but with a wry smile on his face.


    "Chen Feng, your appearance has really made the world chaotic."


    It can be predicted that after Tang long, there will be many masters or other people of the same level who will come to him for trouble in order to verify their own strength.


    Because he lost one punch to Chen Feng, martial arts master also gave a punch, you can clearly see the gap between himself and Chen Feng.


    He became, of course, a benchmark of strength.


    However, this is good. He is a violent maniac. He is afraid of no fight and no trouble.


    Those people dare to come, on the contrary, it saves him from having to compete with the strong in the divine court every day and be despised by others.


    With this mentality, he made some dark decisions and made Chen Feng some trouble.


    As long as he let go of water, many masters'' self-confidence would burst out, so that they would go to China to find Chen Feng, who would be bored to death.


    However, Tang long did not release water just now. What he said was true.


    After all, it was Tang qianjue''s own disciple.


    With this confidence, Tang Long returned to his school, Binghai.


    In fact, it is the place where his master Tang qianjue is.


    Tang qianjue was absorbed in martial arts. He didn''t get a wife, so he didn''t have a son.


    So soon after accepting him as an apprentice, he was recognized as an adopted son.


    In fact, he was treated like a son, giving him everything he could.


    On the ice sea, Tang qianjue is fishing on the ice, wearing only white single clothes, almost integrated with the ice sea.


    Amazingly, his hair was snow white, as white as ice.


    But the most amazing thing is that his eyes are silver, not black or brown that Chinese people used to have, or even the color that human eyes should have.


    "Have you tried?" Sitting fishing, he swept his eyes and came to Tang long. He spoke faintly.


    "Well." Tang Long nodded and respectfully replied, "the blood lion''s strength has been improved a little. I only beat him back five steps with one punch. But according to his own words, the power of this blow is no worse than that of Chen Feng. "


    "Then you can go to Huaxia." Tang qianjue nodded slightly and continued to look at the round hole in the ice.


    "Remember to go to Tangmen and give incense to my parents."


    "Yes." Tang Long respectfully responded, pauses for a while, and hesitates to ask: "if they Don''t let me in? "


    Tang qianjue slowly closed his eyes and said softly:


    "then kill."


    "Yes."


    Tang Long nodded and turned away.


    Tang qianjue opened his eyes slowly after he left for a long time, and his eyes flashed with cold killing intention.


    "Tangmen? Hehe, if it wasn''t for bing''er''s hard pleading, I would let you disappear completely! "


    As if sensing his boundless killing intention, under the ice sea some mountain like giant creature, shivering.


    It''s the biggest and most powerful creature on earth - the blue whale!


    It wants to escape, but it can''t.


    Because a very thin fishing line is firmly nailed to its back.


    It can only spin in the sea under Tang qianjue, but it can''t escape this sea area.


    Tang qianjue''s strength is far beyond the scope of human beings!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Tang Long soon boarded the flight to China.


    Chen Feng is still bathing in the spirit spring and practicing by the way.


    His cultivation is still in the early stage of Qi refining, but compared with the meeting just reborn, it is no longer the same.


    The secret chapter of gold, the secret of water and the secret of fire have all been cultivated, which means that he has been able to control metal, water and flame freely.


    In the alien world of the west, it can control three different attributes of power at the same time. It is an absolute genius. In the future, it will become a overlord and attract a large number of followers.


    Controlling the power of a certain attribute is different from casting a spell, because it controls the object.


    Magic, however, is just to use a certain force to attack or defend in a certain way.


    But he controls it directly, such as metal. There is no magic that can make metal change its shape according to its own will.


    For example, fire, practitioners can emit fireballs, but it is difficult to change the shape of fireballs.


    However, he can change any shape of the dragon and Phoenix into a flame according to his own nature.


    Metal and water are the same.


    The same is true of the foreigners who can control the fire.


    Therefore, it can be said that Chen Feng is an omnipotent person who has both Oriental and Western abilities.


    In his hands, the power of all kinds of magic arts will be greatly improved, and it will be greatly improved on the basis of the immortal practitioners, dozens of times higher than the earth friars.


    For the earth cultivator and alien, he has become a human boss and a world-class boss.


    Now, he is practicing the secret chapter of wood.


    Shuishengmu, now he is immersed in the spirit spring of water attribute, and his cultivation speed is slightly improved.


    Generally speaking, three or four days is enough time for him to complete a secret chapter. Now the cultivation of the secret chapter of wood has come to an end.


    When the wood attribute Zhenyuan reaches the limit in his body and cannot continue to grow, it means that his cultivation of the secret chapter of wood has been completed.


    Of course, only in the early stage of gas refining, when the cultivation is completed, and when it is promoted to the middle stage of gas refining, we still need to continue to practice and supplement the upper limit of true yuan.


    The power of wood stands for vitality. In ancient times, there was a green emperor who lived forever. Even if there was only a drop of blood essence, it could be revived.


    Nourished by the power of wood, he felt that his life span had increased a lot.


    The recovery ability after injury is also increased several times.


    "Little maple, you''ve been back for two days, don''t you come to see others?"


    Lin Feiyan''s delicate voice came from the villa, and then appeared next to Lingquan. She took off her clothes and entered Lingquan.


    "Didn''t you go on a business trip?" Chen Feng, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes slightly, looked at her and then closed them quickly.


    "Yes, they came to see you when they got off the plane. Are you very moved?"


    Lin Feiyan pasted it up with a smile, stroked Chen Feng''s exposed chest, and said in praise: "your skin is really bright and white, as flawless as Baoyu. It''s really enviable."


    "Yours is good, too." The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth draws, clapped open her salty pig''s hand.


    "Would you like to touch it?" Lin Feiyan smilingly picked up his hand and put it on his full mountain range.


    "Don''t make any noise." Chen Feng subconsciously took back the hand, the real yuan put out, will her shock far away.


    "How can you be so shameless, you fox spirit?"


    At the same time, Xia Yuling, who came back from school at the same time, heard the news here. She immediately hated her teeth and drank them with shame and anger.


    But what can she do?


    How dare she come over and have a bath with Chen Feng?


    She dares.


    She can''t bear Lin Feiyan any more. She has to fight back!


    Otherwise, in case Chen Feng can''t hold on one day, she can''t cry to death?


    Put it together!


    She threw away her schoolbag, clenched her silver teeth, and walked across the villa to Lingquan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Xia Yuling''s arrival makes Lin Feiyan feel guilty. She puts aside her face and dare not look at Xia Yuling.


    After all, Xia Yuling is Chen Feng''s real girlfriend. In a sense, she is really a fox who interferes with other people''s feelings.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Yuling, with one hand on her hips and one finger at Lin Feiyan, is gnashing her teeth. Her small face is red, like a cat with fried hair.


    Lin Feiyan''s beautiful eyes turned slightly. Seeing Chen Feng still closed her eyes, she didn''t mean to manage it. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little girl, I have nothing to do with him, just practice here. If you want a bubble, come down together. "


    "What do you say?" Xia Yuling a stiff, look became angry, "I heard your conversation just now, how can you be so shameless?"


    "Why should I be shameless? I like him and pursue him in my own way. Is that wrong? " Lin Feiyan picked her willow eyebrows and chuckled.


    "In your opinion, he is your boyfriend and belongs to you. But don''t forget, you''re not married, why can''t I go after him? "


    "You You stink Xia Yuling was speechless, and her delicate pretty face turned red.


    She is a lady in a big family. She is not good at arguing with others. She has not learned a few words of swearing. She will be shameless, shameless and shameless if she scolds people.


    Lin Feiyan can''t even tickle her.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Lin Feiyan sneered and said in defiance:


    "Xia Yuling, Chen Feng is very special to you. I know that even if I try my best all my life, I can''t compare with your position in his heart."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I like him, I like his temperament, I like his strength, I like his special affection for you."


    "I like everything about him. I love everything about him. I don''t even care to give my life for him."


    "Which one is worse than you in other aspects, except that you are the first to enter his heart?"


    Xia Yuling was shocked by her series of words and questions, and even began to self doubt.


    Chen Feng slightly frowned, opened his eyes and said, "OK, Feiyan, when I''m here later, you''d better not come."


    Lin Feiyan''s nose was sour. She tried to hold back the tears that were about to come out. She snorted coldly: "I won''t go unless you kill me. Don''t try to get me out of here. If you do, I''ll die for you. "


    If she can''t even get close to Chen Feng in the future, what can she hope for?


    She has been so humble, if Chen Feng was ruthlessly driven out, then her final dignity also lost, what is the meaning of living?


    "What are you doing?" Chen Feng sighed and closed her eyes.


    "I''d like to. Do you mind?" Lin Feiyan snorted coldly and looked at Xia Yuling, who was frozen by the pool, and said without expression:


    "Xia Yuling, you''d better improve yourself rather than focus on preventing me and other women."


    "He is such a man that everyone loves. Even if I give up, there will be other women flying to the fire, and there will be more and more."


    Xia Feng Ling''s silent eyes turn.


    "Yu Ling." Chen Feng spoke leisurely, but did not open his eyes.


    "In my heart, no woman can compare with you except mother, the earth and even the universe."


    Lin Feiyan is stiff and Xia Yuling is trembling.


    "I will try to improve myself and make myself worthy of you."


    Then she took a deep breath and strode away.


    Chen Feng certainly doesn''t like her.


    He is too excellent, but she is not worthy of him.


    She secretly made up her mind, come on, work hard, don''t let Chen Feng down.


    Lin Feiyan laughed bitterly in her heart and sighed. She changed the topic and said:


    "I''ve met the Luyao you introduced. It''s not bad. I''ll train her well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    Lin Feiyan adjusts her mood and looks at Chen Feng with some teasing.


    "I heard that she is also your childhood sweetheart. Does Xia Yuling know about it?"


    Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know. When I was still in the Chen family in Jincheng, I was still young. At that time, sister Yao Yao took care of me


    "Oh?" Lin Feiyan suddenly came to interest, pasted Chen Feng, put his jaw on his shoulder, exhaled like LAN, and asked with a smile, "tell me, how does she take care of you?"


    There is nothing that can''t be said. Chen Feng recalled the experience of Chen family in Jincheng before.


    It was not a happy childhood. Fortunately, there were people like Lu Yao who cared about him.


    After listening, Lin Feiyan''s pretty face is slightly cold.


    "The Chen family in Jincheng, and the white family, mainly the white family, because you abandoned Baize. It is said that several masters have been invited."


    "It seems that I want to take revenge for Baize, and to guard against your revenge."


    Chen Feng mouth emerged a trace of sneer, way: "local chicken and dog."


    "Just like you! Ba ~ "


    Lin Feiyan kisses him on the face with a smile, and then says," I have investigated all the materials of those masters. Do you want to see them? "


    "No Chen Feng didn''t even move his eyelids.


    How much strength can the martial master who can be invited out by the white family?


    Now, even if those masters go together, they will only be hanged and beaten by him.


    Knowing that he would say no, Lin Feiyan gave him a kiss and narrowed his eyes and said, "I believe in your strength, but there is a man in there who takes the initiative to find the Bai family. I think you need to pay attention to it."


    "Who is it?"


    "Tang long."


    "What''s special?" Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan squints light way: "he is Tang qianjue''s own disciple, is also Tang qianjue''s son."


    Tang qianjue? Chen Feng slightly mentioned a little interest, funny way: "if Tang qianjue comes, I still have a little interest, what''s the use of his disciples coming?"


    "It''s up to you." Lin Feiyan gave him a blank look. "But you''d better be careful. He inherits Tangmen martial arts, and Tangmen are good at using concealed weapons."


    "Hidden weapon?" Chen Feng slightly nods, this really needs to pay attention to, or eat a stuffy loss may also.


    Even if he was hit by the Tang clan''s secret weapon, he would be fine, but what about his face?


    If he is accidentally hit by a concealed weapon, he will not be able to pass the barrier in his mind.


    "That Tang long should have come to you specially." Lin Feiyan blinked, and her long curled eyelashes flickered.


    "When I was on a business trip abroad, I heard people say that before he came to China, he challenged the blood lion in the divine court, and like you, he beat the blood lion with one fist, which caused a great sensation in the Western alien world."


    "Want to try your own strength first?" Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    His strength, day by day, will rise to a higher level every day, compared with the previous battle with the blood lion, there has been a qualitative improvement.


    What''s more, he didn''t do his best before.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I''m doing abroad?"


    Lin Feiyan asked with some bitterness, which made Chen Feng dumbfounded.


    "It''s about me?"


    "You have a conscience to realize that." Lin Feiyan gave him another look, and then explained, "some things you need are not available in China, but they are abroad. I went to the black market to buy them specially."


    "Foreign black market?" Chen Feng is a little surprised, but frown: "but your strength is still low now, go to the black market abroad?"


    There are many foreign countries whose guns are not controlled, so even the black market is more chaotic than the domestic black market.


    Lin Feiyan is so enchanting and charming that she will inevitably have trouble and take the initiative to come to her door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Are you worried about me?" Lin Feiyan gets closer and looks at Chen Feng brightly.


    Can let Chen Feng worry about himself, this trip did not lose.


    Chen Feng nodded: "don''t go in the future. I need those materials, but I don''t need to be too anxious. Don''t take your life to risk."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Lin Feiyan nods and smiles at Chen Feng.


    "But it''s no good if you don''t go. Think about it. How big is China and how big is it abroad? There must be more resources than at home. Why don''t you accompany me next time?"


    "There is no need to go abroad yet." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "let''s talk about it in a few months, first from the domestic collection."


    It''s too early to go abroad now.


    It is not what he is afraid of, but the priority of things. It is the most important to improve his own strength first.


    As for the materials needed for the array, it''s not easy to do it overnight. There''s no need to be so eager.


    "Then promise me to let me take you when you want to go!" Lin Feiyan''s soft voice pleaded.


    This little devil girl scattered Jiao, few men can bear, even Chen Feng also can''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, we''ll go together then."


    "Bar Ji" Lin Feiyan happily kisses him again and says with a smile: "that''s settled! Don''t go back on your word ~ "


    CHEN Feng nodded gently:" once you say it, you can''t go back. "


    Immortal Emperor''s promise, can not be destroyed, otherwise, heaven and earth can not!


    "Ding Lingling"


    Lin Feiyan''s mobile phone on the edge of the pool suddenly rings.


    "I''ll take a call."


    "Hua La" her graceful body with a burst of water spray, reached for the mobile phone by the pool.


    As soon as she saw the caller ID, her face became a little ugly. She hung up and put it back.


    "Ding Lingling"


    before she returned to Chen Feng, her mobile phone rang again.


    She picked up the phone helplessly.


    "Hi, Miss Lin, this is lenok. Do you remember me?"


    ¡°Suprise£¡ I have found another piece of material you need, and I have come to China. Now I am in Lingwu villa. Shall we have an interview


    "Well, you wait."


    Lin Feiyan finish saying then hang up the phone directly, let the face of Li nuok opposite sink.


    "I don''t want to see him, but I can''t help it." When Lin Feiyan returns to Chen Feng, Wei Qu Baba hugs him.


    "That man is so annoying that he chased me back to China."


    "Don''t see it if you don''t want to see it. It''s just the material." Chen Feng raised her hand and gently pushed her away.


    He can accept that Lin Feiyan is close to himself, but it is the limit to be naked, and it is too much to have a close relationship with skin.


    "Don''t be so wayward." Lin Feiyan white his eye, I don''t know because he pushed himself, or because of other things.


    "Lenok has a wide range of contacts in the Western alien world, or his family, and has several large black markets."


    "If we don''t follow his line, we''ll miss a lot of good things."


    Chen Feng but gently shook his head: "compared with the material, I don''t want to see you wronged, do things you don''t like, see people you don''t like."


    Lin Feiyan''s heart is warm, moving eyes quickly filled with a layer of mist, and another embrace Chen Feng.


    "You know. But I''m not afraid of being wronged. I want to be able to help you


    This time Chen Feng didn''t push her away, let her hold for a while, and suddenly said with a smile: "I''ll go with you."


    "Good, good!" As soon as Lin Feiyan''s eyes lit up, she immediately nodded.


    She began to thank the annoying linock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Lingwu villa, in Lin Feiyan''s luxurious office.


    With a glass of wine in his hand, Li nuok enjoyed the beauty in front of him with a smile of evil in his mouth.


    Generally speaking, this kind of VIP is received by Lin Feiyan''s assistant.


    If Lin Feiyan is in a good mood, she will receive it in person.


    If she is not in Lingwu mountain villa, she will be the assistant.


    Li nuok is not a pure westerner. He has half the Chinese blood in his body. His parents are very beautiful. He naturally becomes a handsome man who can eat good food by his face.


    There are not only the gentleness of oriental men, but also the good manners and cultivation of Western aristocrats.


    He also has a strong and beautiful muscle, tall body, and remarkable family background, which makes him a perfect lover in the hearts of countless women.


    At this time, he looked at Shen Meng with a kind of appreciation of beauty, not with aggressive lust.


    Because his real goal here is Lin Feiyan, and will not easily provoke Lin Feiyan''s assistant Shen Meng.


    Aware of Shen Meng''s resistance, he said with a smile:


    "assistant Shen, if you don''t like to be looked at like this, please allow me to express my most sincere humility to you."


    "But I still want to say, this is because you are too beautiful, no worse than your family, which makes me want to see more."


    Shen dreamless face moved his eyes, looking at the corner of the office that lush evergreen, rather cold reply: "you praise."


    "No, no, no, I swear to God that what I just said was not praised." Lenok chuckled and shook his head, shaking the goblet with the best red wine in his hand.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. I''m just appreciating your beauty. I don''t mean to offend you. And I can see that you already have a sweetheart, don''t you? "


    Shen Mengjiao body a shudder, pretty face cold down, did not answer.


    "It''s wonderful to like someone." "That person''s every move, every move, can always affect his mind. If you ask but you can''t... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, looking at a gloomy Shen Meng, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "I don''t know how good a man you like."


    "He''s not just good, he''s strong." Shen Meng recalled Chen Feng''s strong and graceful figure in his mind, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously.


    "Powerful?" Li nock''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, but he asked with a smile: "your sweetheart, isn''t that young master Chen Feng? I heard that Mr. Lin of your family is very close to that Chen Feng? "


    Shen Meng''s pretty face was slightly cold: "Mr. Li, I advise you not to have any indiscreet thoughts about the general manager Lin. he can''t give you a chance."


    "Are you so sure?" Linock''s expression also cooled down. He took a sip of red wine and put his glass on the table in front of him.


    "Since you also like that Chen Feng, I will you Lin Zong from his side, not with you?"


    Shen Meng Lenghun said: "I like it, I like it. There is no conflict with Lin. for me, it is enough to look at him from a distance."


    Li nock''s face became stiff. After seeing Shen Meng for a moment, he nodded slightly: "you are very open. I began to pay attention to you."


    Shen Meng and he looked at each other, light return way: "I, you more no drama."


    Chen Feng not only saved her life, but also took her heart.


    Lenok squinted slightly and his face became colder.


    "Bang" the door of the office suddenly opened, Lin Feiyan took Chen Feng''s arm and walked in with a smile.


    Lennox''s pupils contracted and his muscles tightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. How do you do?"


    Lin Feiyan smiles and greets Li Nuo Ke, her eyes narrowed into a curved crescent.


    Thank you, lenok!


    If it was not for the shameless pursuit of this person, her relationship with Chen Feng would not be further.


    Now she really wanted to give linock a wreath - Oh, no, a bunch of flowers.


    "Hello, you must be the famous young master Chen Feng at home and abroad, right?"


    Now, he is a typical smile on his face, and his mother in his heart has long wanted to trample Chen Feng into a meat pie.


    Chen Feng did not shake hands with him, just nodded slightly: "Hello, I am Chen Feng."


    His hand, not everyone can hold, and reborn, many habits on the earth he has long forgotten.


    Linock''s right hand was frozen in the air, and his face was stiff.


    But he soon suppressed the indignation of being humiliated, took back his hand, and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m lenok, a friend of Miss swallow."


    "Mr. Li, you don''t mean that you have found another treasure. Please show it to us!" Lin Feiyan takes Chen Feng''s arm and looks at Li nuok with a smile. She is quite happy.


    Instead, lenok was in a bad mood, but his self-control was so strong that he said with a smile, "OK, let''s sit down and talk."


    Three people sitting on the sofa, Shen Meng is about to leave, but Lin Feiyan stopped.


    "Little dream, you also stay and have a look."


    Shen Meng a Zheng, see her to oneself blink an eye, also glance at Chen Feng, can''t help but a warm heart.


    Lin Feiyan this is to give her a chance, let her and Chen Feng closer.


    In the face of a man who can''t get either himself or other women, it''s obviously meaningless to be jealous.


    At this time, the woman who falls in love with that man inevitably has a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    Since she was discharged from hospital, she has never seen Chen Feng again.


    First, Chen Feng already has Xu Hu as a personal assistant, and she is no longer needed.


    Second, Chen Feng has nothing to go out, and she has no reason to go up the mountain to find Chen Feng.


    With her gratitude to Lin Feiyan, she sat quietly on the side sofa, glancing at Chen Feng from time to time, and then moved her eyes shyly.


    "Mr. Chen, you are really lucky." Li nock saw this, his eyes with a trace of cold, smile rather than smile at Chen Feng.


    "You can''t play with flowers and make fun of the world." Chen Feng not salty not light return way, make Li nuok face a stiff.


    Lin Feiyan and Shen Mengmei flash a trace of contempt in their eyes. As women, they naturally feel disgusted with men who only regard women as playthings.


    Li nuok is obviously such a man, do not know how many women''s feelings and body.


    Now he came to China in the name of pursuing true love and pursued Lin Feiyan. Didn''t he feel ridiculous?


    Again and again, lenok''s acceptance, no matter how good the self-control ability, is now a little unbearable.


    He is No. 1 in the alien world in the West. The stranger who is much stronger than him will respect him for the sake of his family.


    Now in Huaxia, before saying a few words, he was repeatedly offended by Chen Feng. He really wanted to let his heart disease out.


    But in Chen Feng''s eyes, how can it be considered offensive.


    What he said is not true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "This is a treasure I brought here this time. It is said to be an ancient relic. Maybe you can use it."


    Linnock took out a square black wooden card from his pocket, put it on the table, looked at Lin Feiyan and said with a smile.


    He decided to ignore Chen Feng, after all, he could not beat.


    So it''s much better to focus on Lin Feiyan.


    But, what a fart!


    He came to pursue Lin Feiyan, but now Lin Feiyan is nestling in Chen Feng''s body. He doesn''t think it''s OK. Under this look, he almost loses control of his ability.


    Moreover, there is a Shen dream on the edge. He is also affectionate to Chen Feng. He looks at Chen Feng from time to time, which stimulates his nerves and makes his face even more ugly.


    He has always been hugging and admiring the jealousy and eyes of others.


    Now the character is suddenly reversed, which naturally makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Ancient relics?" Chen Feng frowned slightly and reached for the black wooden card on the table.


    "Wait, this is not for you!" With a heavy complexion, linock raised his hand to cover the cards on the table.


    Lin Feiyan can''t help being speechless. Isn''t it for Chen Feng that she bought these things?


    But she recalled that she didn''t really say that to lenok, and there was no need to say it.


    "Can you show me?" She looked at lenok with a smile and asked.


    The soft and charming smile and clear and beautiful voice made lenok soft and nodded in a hurry.


    "Of course, this is for you." Lennox smiles and puts the black card in her hand.


    Just want to take the opportunity to touch, Lin Feiyan which will give him the opportunity, has already retracted the hand.


    "Chen Feng, it seems that there is nothing special about this small brand. Is it really an ancient relic?"


    After Lin Feiyan looked over it, she handed it to Chen Feng. She was so angry that she almost got angry on the spot.


    But he still suppressed his anger, but his breath was obviously much shorter and his expression became a little chilly.


    Chen Feng took the wooden card and looked at it in his hand. He frowned slightly and examined it carefully.


    Although the weight and touch of black wooden cards are wood, they are not ordinary wood.


    Because with his terrorist power, under the constant force, the wooden cards did not respond at all.


    With his current strength, he can squeeze a 10 cm thick steel plate, but he can''t squeeze the wooden card.


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary wooden card.


    "This should be an identity token." He frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Some sects or families will issue such tokens to each faction member to prove their identity."


    "Can you tell which force it is?" Lin Feiyan asked curiously, "but these strange characters on it look like oracle bone inscriptions. Do you recognize them?"


    "On this side, there is no way." Chen Feng holds the token in his hand and turns to the other side.


    "It''s written on this side. It''s invincible."


    "The feeling of good secondary two." The corner of Lin Feiyan''s mouth, unconsciously smoked.


    "Puff" Shen Meng covered his mouth and snickered.


    Linock''s face was a little unnatural, and he snorted coldly: "the material of this wooden card must be felt by you. It''s harder than diamond. It''s certainly not ordinary."


    "But it has no effect other than hard, and it has no sense of energy." Chen Feng slapped the black wooden card on the table, the same cold hum.


    "It''s an ancient relic, yes, but not all of them are treasures. What''s your heart when you come here with a useless card? "


    Lin Feiyan also sneered: "yes, even if you want to give me a gift, at least tell me, this thing in addition to the display, what is the use? What''s more, the eight characters written on it, such as secondary two, really make me feel goose bumps when I think of it


    Linock''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    What''s the use of black wood, lenok doesn''t know.


    In addition to hard, wooden cards have no other special place, and they have no reaction to aura energy, indicating that this thing has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Therefore, he took this thing to coax Lin Feiyan to play with the gimmick of "ancient relics".


    It''s something that you can''t even call a high price at an auction house. It''s not worth much.


    He couldn''t think of any other use than to play with it in his hand.


    And now the above words are recognized by Chen Feng, what "heaven has no way, I am invincible", although there is a bit of domineering, but how to listen to are very secondary.


    "Mr. Li, you must say something." Lin Feiyan picked up her eyebrows, and she showed her hand in a pity: "with all due respect, Mr. Li, the way you pursue a lady really needs to be changed."


    She''s not the kind of woman with a big chest and no brain and no connotation.


    But leenock obviously regarded her as such a vulgar powder. He thought that if he gave her something which was full of gimmicks, but could not be seen and used, he would be able to get rid of her.


    It made her a little angry.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fenggang who also came together, she might have been cheated.


    Li Nuo Ke looks ugly to look at Chen Feng, the face is a little green.


    You''re all in love with other men, and you want me to pursue you?


    He had already cut Chen Feng alive 1800 times in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He could only think about it in his heart.


    He can no longer be looked down upon by Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan, thinking that he can only fool people with rags.


    Ruthless, he suppressed full of anger and embarrassment, and from his pocket took out a length of less than five centimeters, delicate and small gold square box.


    "Swallow, don''t worry. This is just what I want to give you as a gift. The real treasure is this one."


    When he opened the box, he saw that there was a bright piece of iron in it.


    Judging from the shape of the edge, this is the blade of a sword. However, both ends of the sword are missing. Only the middle part is left.


    Although it is incomplete, the blade is still sharp and sharp. You can see that it is not ordinary.


    Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly bright, and Lin Feiyan is also looking at the blade.


    Although Shen Meng doesn''t like this kind of weapon, he looks at him curiously at the moment.


    Linnock was very satisfied with their attitude at this time and introduced: "I believe you can all see that this is a fragment of a sword. This sword is famous in the West. You should have heard of it."


    "Oh? What sword fragments are these? " Lin Feiyan asked curiously.


    "This is a fragment of the sword in the stone!" Li nuke said word by word


    Lin Feiyan couldn''t help saying: "sword in stone? The one King Arthur pulled out of the stone? Isn''t that a legend? "


    Shen Meng could not help but Tucao: "can you make complaints about Saber with this sacred relic?"


    Lenok''s eyes showed a trace of disdain and sneered: "you are also a practitioner. Do you think King Arthur is just a legend?"


    Lin Feiyan looks stiff and looks at Chen Feng.


    Indeed, many ordinary people think that they are just fictional legends, which may only be used to deceive mortals and cover up the existence of the cultivation world and the alien world.


    She can''t tell the true from the false. Maybe only Chen Feng, who is well-informed, knows the truth.


    Chen Feng gently shook his head, looked at the blade fragments in the eye box, and laughed: "I don''t know whether the legend of King Arthur is true or not, but this blade is indeed a treasure."


    "Let''s buy it." Lin Feiyan smiles and nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Buy it." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    The material of the blade fragment, which he knew without touching, was "thousand star meteorite".


    Thousand star meteorite is a kind of special material produced by the cosmic Galaxy unconsciously. The upper limit is high enough to refine the treasure of Lingbao level.


    This kind of material is formed by the collision and fusion of numerous meteorites, and then by the tempering and forging of various external forces.


    This may take thousands of years, or even longer.


    However, this kind of material is very common in the field of cultivating immortals, because the cultivators can refine them themselves.


    But in this barren land like the earth, if you want to find this material, you have to look at the face.


    "Mr. Li, we''ll take this piece, you can make a price ~" Lin Feiyan winked at Li nuok and said with a smile.


    Linock''s face turned green again.


    Pretending to be forced has to pay a price, which can be ignored if it is strong enough.


    But if it''s not strong enough, the cost may not be acceptable.


    Now he is in such an embarrassing situation that he can''t bear the cost.


    Take the fragment of the stone in the middle of the sword.


    It''s not for Lin Feiyan, but for him to make friends with a certain force in China.


    That force is the famous lingbaozong in China.


    As its name suggests, Lingbao sect is famous for its rich weapon refiners and magic weapons. However, it keeps a low profile and often does not show up for several years.


    However, all the magic tools and spiritual tools produced by Lingbao sect are exquisite products, which are the treasures that the cultivation circle and even the Westerners dream of.


    The reason why Li nuke came to China this time was that lingbaozong was born and wanted to make friends.


    Every time lingbaozong was born, he would release many treasures and buy or exchange refining materials at the same time.


    The fragment of the sword in the stone is of high quality and legendary color. It can be used to make friends.


    Moreover, with the ability of lingbaozong, it will certainly be able to re refine this fragment, which is also a treasure for lingbaozong.


    But now, he took out the fragment in advance, and forced himself to the point that he could not sell it, which was very embarrassing.


    Take it back? Say no? Where is his face?


    Now, if you don''t sell it, you have to sell it.


    "For the sake of being friends, 10 million." He said, stifling his head, his voice trembling.


    "Ten million for a small piece of nail?" Lin Feiyan''s pretty face is stiff.


    As a businessman, she subconsciously wants to bargain and save costs.


    Li nock''s face is green again. This is the price of friendship, OK!


    If this piece of fragment is put in the auction house, with the prestige of King Arthur and sword in stone, it will be like playing for hundreds of millions.


    But this kind of words he naturally will not say, after all, Lin Feiyan is the woman he wants to pursue.


    Even if this woman is now in the arms of other men, he should keep his own demeanor.


    Moreover, he knows Chen Feng''s reckless style, and he can''t say that he will offend transnational giants one day.


    No, he is a multinational giant himself!


    Yes, he wants to keep Chen Feng alive!


    "That''s eight million, no more drop!" He rubbed his handsome face, which was about to deform, and gritted his teeth.


    Afraid of what, he went back to invite international killers, directly killed Chen Feng.


    And then chase Lin Feiyan to his hand. Isn''t this fragment back to his hand?


    Lin Feiyan looks at Chen Feng again.


    With Chen Feng in, her little woman''s mentality naturally has the upper hand, wants to rely on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Buy it. It''s worth the price."


    Chen Feng''s nod made Li nuok jealous again.


    Lin Feiyan directly typed money, and then took the gold box on the table.


    The black wooden card was forgotten on the table, and even linock was not in the mood to deal with it.


    "Ah, Mr. Li, you didn''t come to China just for me, did you? Don''t lie to me. I''m not stupid. "


    When he saw her saying this, he simply nodded: "yes, this time I come to China, it''s not just for you."


    "Oh? What is that for? " Lin Feiyan asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you that." Li Nuo Ke chuckles to get up, and to Chen Feng three people slightly bow body.


    "I''ve already given what should be sent, and I don''t want to see you show love in front of me, so I''ll leave first."


    "Take your time, no delivery." Lin Feiyan got up and bent down with a smile.


    "Feiyan, you are the first woman to let me move the truth." Linnock took a deep breath and said, "believe it or not, I''ll wait for you, and I''ll go after you when you return to single."


    The corner of Lin Feiyan''s mouth drew, funny way: "you''d better put your mind on other women, I can''t be with you."


    "Who knows what the future will be like?" Even if there is not a trace of hostility to Li Feng ran and Tan Ke.


    With that, he turned and left the office.


    "Bang"


    when the door of the office was closed, Chen Feng picked up the wooden card on the table and hooked his mouth.


    "Is this wooden card a treasure? What level? " Lin Feiyan returned to him and asked with a smile.


    Poor Li nock left do not know, he was her and Chen Feng partnership put together.


    The blade fragment is of high value, but what''s higher is this humble black wooden card.


    "This is a card made of building wood." Chen Feng said with a smile, "it''s hard to imagine how powerful this clan gate was in ancient times when it can be used as an identity token."


    "Jianmu?" Lin Feiyan wondered, "what kind of wood is that? Is it strong? "


    "In a popular sense, it''s the tree of the world." Chen Feng then explained.


    Jianmu, born in the heaven and earth, is a hundred Ren high, the God of heaven.


    Here, the "hundred Ren" refers to the virtual meaning, which is very high.


    The heaven of the gods refers to the fact that many gods have climbed nine days along this tree.


    In the Xiuxian realm, Jianmu is a divine tree that can support a whole star field after it matures.


    The star field supported by building trees is more stable. Even if the strong people at Xiandi level want to destroy it, they need to spend a lot of energy.


    Moreover, Jianmu can spontaneously absorb all kinds of energy from the surrounding star regions and transform them into aura. Therefore, the aura is dozens of times more abundant than that of the star regions without Jianmu, which is more suitable for living and practicing.


    Although there are a lot of trees in the universe, there are not many trees growing to support a star field. Most of the masters of these star regions have inherited the ancient orthodoxy of thousands of years and are the top forces in the universe.


    "Well, it sounds very powerful. What''s the use of this brand?" Lin Feiyan picked up the wooden card and looked left and right. She still didn''t know what the egg use of this small wooden card.


    "Function? Maybe you can get into a little world. " Chen Feng smiles and cuts his fingertips and drops a drop of blood essence on the wooden card.


    Lin Feiyan and Shen Meng stare at the wooden card.


    But the essence of blood just slowly into this wooden card, but no other reaction.


    "Not enough. There''s going to be a lot of bleeding this time." Chen Feng face dew bitter smile, continue to drip their own blood essence.


    On earth, if there has ever been an identity token made of Jianmu, then it can only exist in a small world.


    Because the earth is too small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The small world, also known as different dimensions, sub plane, has large and small.


    The appearance of this wooden sign on the earth indicates that there was a building wood on the earth in ancient times.


    Moreover, there has been one or more powerful forces beyond the world''s cognition.


    But with that kind of power, the earth can''t hold it.


    In ancient times, the earth once had a splendid civilization of cultivation. There were some great gods such as Fuxi, Nuwa, zhurong and Gonggong.


    No one knows where these great gods finally went, not even Chen Feng.


    Because the time when he became the Immortal Emperor was too far away from the time when the great gods were located.


    The great God at that level can open up a small world for his disciples to live and practice.


    The props in and out of it are identity tokens.


    If the little world corresponding to the wooden token still exists, the entrance must be somewhere on the earth.


    It''s just that after a long time, the inheritance has been cut off and the people have been exiled.


    Drop by drop, Chen Feng''s blood essence dropped into Jianmu''s token. After ten drops, the black token gradually emerged a layer of dark light.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s face was pale.


    It will take him at least a month to recover from ten drops of blood essence. This time, he is really bleeding.


    Fortunately, that''s enough.


    The black light on the black token became more and more bright, and finally formed a ring around the token and floated with the token.


    "What a pure breath." Lin Feiyan said in surprise. She reached out to touch the token, but was bounced open by an invisible barrier, and she could not help frowning.


    The token has already recognized the owner. No one can touch it except the one who has been recognized.


    "Jianmu is the purest tree in the world and the ancestor of ten thousand trees." Chen Feng nodded gently and reached for the token floating in the air.


    Holding the token made him feel connected by blood.


    At the same time, the information contained in the wooden card was also integrated into his mind.


    "I guess it''s a good guess. This token is really a key, connecting a small world."


    He said with a smile that the entrance of the small world appeared in his mind. Although he did not know where it was, it would never run out of the earth.


    "Little world?" "How can I feel more and more mysterious?"


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen." Chen Feng put away the token and said with a smile: "that small world has its own system. There are animals and plants, but there is no one. We can go shopping in the future."


    "Can''t you go now?"


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head: "the beast inside has long evolved into a monster because of its abundant aura. And with the aura density there, it''s not difficult to evolve into a natural monster. With my current strength, it''s too risky to go there. "


    Congenital grade? Lin Feiyan and Shen Meng are stunned.


    Now they are in the early stage of Qi refining. They want to practice until they are born.


    "Take us all with you then!" Lin Feiyan picked her eyebrows and held out her little finger to Chen Feng.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve got the key. Can you do me justice if you don''t take me?"


    "Good." Chen Feng hook up her little finger, and she hook, and then said with a smile: "I''ll go back to melt this fragment, you are busy."


    "I think you''ve turned pale. You''d better take a good rest first." Shen dreamt that he was going to leave, but she did not dare to talk to Chen Feng. She finally said this, and then blushed.


    "I will. Thank you for your concern." Chen Feng nodded and turned away from the office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    After Chen Feng left, Shen Meng bowed to Lin Feiyan and said gratefully, "Mr. Lin, thank you."


    "Thank you." Lin Feiyan gently shakes her head and sighs. Her face is bitter.


    "Your position is assistant, but I regard you as a sister. Besides, we all..."


    All fall in love with the same man.


    Shen mengqiang Yan laughed and comforted, "Mr. Lin, you were not very close just now?"


    "Intimacy?" Lin Feiyan looks gloomy and sighs again.


    "What kind of intimacy is that? He just doesn''t matter. Even if I kiss and hold him, his body doesn''t respond and his mood doesn''t fluctuate. I''m like holding a moving wood. Do you think it''s intimate? "


    Shen Meng was speechless.


    Lin Feiyan laughed again: "forget it, don''t think about it. Come on, go out with me. "


    "OK." Shen Meng nodded in a hurry.


    After they left, the office was finally empty.


    At the top of the Lingwu mountain and the back mountain, Chen Feng slowly moves towards the eye of Yang array.


    Here, three people, Lin Changqing, Li Ding and Lu Yi, are meditating and practicing, absorbing the spirit into the body.


    Chen Feng said directly: "you go to Lingquan, I want to use it here."


    Lin Changqing, who was awakened, looked at each other.


    "Master Chen, at this time How to calculate it? "


    "The same." Chen Feng jokingly said: "you are lucky, just catch up with me to use here, the rest of these days I will let others do not go to Lingquan."


    "That feeling is good!" Li Dingli got up with joy and directly raised Lu Yi.


    "Let''s go. Let''s not disturb Mr. Chen. Let''s go."


    There is a lot of fresh water in the mountain, which is better than that in the wild.


    Lin Changqing and Lu Yi are naturally not happy. They bow to Chen Feng and run to Lingquan.


    It''s really a blessing and misfortune. Before, they were very upset about being transferred to the back mountain.


    I didn''t expect that in less than one day, I went back to Lingquan and had two more days of practice.


    This is equivalent to giving them a day and a half of spiritual spring cultivation time for nothing. I wipe them, and I make a lot of money!


    Three people leave in a hurry. Chen Feng comes to the place where the flint is buried and sits down.


    The Yang array eye is not finished yet, so the energy of aura is less than that of Yin array eye where Lingquan is located.


    When it is really arranged, the aura density of the two places is almost the same.


    Of course, Lingquan still has its own advantages. In terms of cultivation, it is better than the local vein and flint.


    But the earth vein flint here has the function that the spirit spring can''t compare completely, that is, it can lead to the earth fire to assist the refining utensils and alchemy.


    Chen Feng pressed his palm on the ground, and the real yuan poured into the earth. He murmured, "I''ll command you, the fire will rise!"


    The large array, which had been arranged before, operated in the dark underground, and a trace of pure fire element force gathered quickly, which made the temperature rise rapidly.


    "Hoo"


    a cluster of orange flames suddenly burst out of the air in front of Chen Feng, floating in the air and slowly growing larger.


    This cluster of flames is Chen Feng''s fire which attracts heat from the ground by using the flint of the earth vein, and finally condenses into the ground fire.


    With the help of local fire, he can save a lot of real money.


    Chen Feng took out the fragments of the sword in the stone, put them into the ground fire and began to melt.


    The fire element force is still continuously converging. Under his control, the orange flame floating in front of him does not continue to grow bigger.


    But its color is changing from orange to cyan, and the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The lowest flame grade is fire red, which corresponds to the gas refining period.


    Orange is the second boundary, corresponding to the foundation period.


    Cyan is the third state, corresponding to the congenital state.


    Chen Feng''s accomplishments are still in the Qi refining stage, but Zhenyuan and Shenhun are several times as many as those of the same level. With the help of large array and terrain flint, they can barely control the semi blue flame, which is close to the height of the congenital realm.


    How terrible is this half blue flame?


    Enough to hurt the congenital situation, second kill congenital below!


    In the half blue flame floating in the air, the sword fragments in the stone slowly melt into flowing silver liquid.


    This process is very slow, because the grade of Qianxing meteorite is very high, and Chen Feng''s cultivation is still low. It will take at least two or three days.


    One night later, a dozen luxury cars stopped at the foot of Lingwu mountain the next morning.


    More than 30 people in different clothes got off the bus one after another and looked to the top of the mountain.


    The guard of the Lin family, who is responsible for guarding the entrance of the mountain road, saw the battle and quickly got through the telephone of the villa of the Lin family. He asked Lin Changqing to come forward.


    But Lin Changqing is still practicing at the top of Lingwu mountain. Lin Feiyan is the only one in the Lin family. After getting the news, he hurried down.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Lin Feiyan''s eyes swept and her pupils tightened when she saw a familiar face in the crowd.


    "Tang Long? Are you from the Chen and Bai families in Jincheng? "


    She has specially investigated Tang long. Naturally, she has never seen a picture of Tang long.


    Seeing that she knew herself, Tang Long turned and nodded slightly.


    "Hello, this is Tang long."


    Lin Feiyan ignored other people directly. She went over to look at the real man Tang Long and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang has come all the way. Why don''t you say hello first, so that we can have a good friendship with the Lin family."


    Tang long light way: "redundant social intercourse is unnecessary, I want to go up the mountain to visit Chen Feng, can you make the decision?"


    Lin Feiyan glanced at more than 30 people and said, "don''t you think you''re a little bit much?"


    "I mean I, the others have nothing to do with me." Tang Long smile, "you want to stop them, please help yourself, but I, you''d better not stop."


    Now he is waiting here, just out of the idea that more is better than less.


    If you can get the permission of the Lin family first and then go up the mountain, you can save a lot of trouble.


    After all, his identity is a little sensitive, which is easy to arouse the disgust and hostility of the Chinese cultivation world.


    Tang Qian almost wiped out his school and even his parents died in the turmoil. The degree of ruthlessness was appalling, and his reputation naturally disappeared.


    As an adopted son of Tang qianjue''s disciple Jia, he was very adventurous when he came to China. He had been assassinated several times in just two days.


    As for whether the killers were sent by the Tang clan, he didn''t know and didn''t care much, because he killed them all.


    "And my husband, Xu Dingtian, also want to go up the mountain to see Chen Feng. Please do me a favor."


    A 70 year old man in a gray Chinese tunic stepped out of the crowd and gave Lin Feiyan a smile.


    With his last step down, a powerful wind and wave swept out from his feet and roared toward Lin Feiyan.


    Xu Dingtian? Master tianbang! When Lin Feiyan realized that the crisis was approaching, she immediately called out the ice blue sword and said, "chop!"


    The frost covered the ground, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. The powerful wind and waves released by the old man were chopped by the ice blue sword and blown to both sides, breaking countless flowers and plants along the road.


    The old man''s eyes brightened, and he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "good, good, little girl. Your swordsmanship is good. Who did you learn from?"


    "Dan Huang!" Lin Feiyan holds the sword in her hand, just like a cold palace fairy. She is as clean as snow.


    The old man was petrified on the spot.


    There was a dead silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The name of the emperor Dan was like thunder. No one dared to disrespect him.


    Lin Feiyan sweeps to the crowd, light way: "please pass the worship post first, master below stop."


    The people of Chen Bai''s family suddenly looked ugly.


    Tang Long and several other masters were not very good-looking.


    The invitation had been handed over for a long time, but there was no response for a long time. Chen Feng made it clear that he did not want to see them, so they came directly to the foot of the mountain.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t know what to pay homage to at all, because his order to the Lin family was that no matter who it was, there was no sign.


    If you want to see him, you can only bring out the real treasure. The price is negotiable.


    If there is no treasure, what are you doing here?


    However, Meng Dan and Xing Hong can tell the price of the treasure.


    Most of them wanted to see the emperor, but their enthusiasm for him was not strong.


    Therefore, it is impossible to see him without the introduction of acquaintances.


    "Little girl, we are here to mediate the conflict between Chen Feng and Chen Bai."


    Xu Dingtian stepped forward a few steps, looked at Lin Feiyan, said zhengse.


    "As you know, Chen Feng came from the Chen family in Jincheng. Now he is favored by the elder Danhuang and has become a dragon among the people. In fact, there is no need to pay attention to many things in the past. "


    "Yes, Miss Lin, please do me a favor and let''s go up."


    "The old man knew that he was wrong. He said that as long as Chen Feng was willing to return to the Chen family and recognize the ancestors of the Chen family, the old man could make an apology to Chen Feng in person."


    "Well, it''s all a family. Why should we make such a fuss? It''s not good to be round and harmonious."


    The Chen and Bai families, mainly from the Chen family, have been pleading for mercy.


    But Lin Feiyan didn''t even blink.


    Xu Dingtian raised his hand to suppress the noise of the crowd and frowned: "after all, it is a family, connected by blood. There is no reason that can not be explained, and there is no relationship that cannot be repaired."


    Lin Feiyan glanced at the people of the chenbai family and coldly hummed: "to be frank, I don''t think much of his interests? Welcome him back to Chen''s house, and you''ll be able to follow him up to heaven, right? "


    Xu Dingtian asked, "since he comes from the same blood, why not ask him to return to his family and Ze the people of his blood?"


    "You?" Lin Feiyan showed a frown, "don''t you think it''s shameless to say this now? Who among you has experienced the sufferings of his family at that time? "


    A word of questioning, let Chen Bai two people, are speechless, all help to look to Xu Dingtian.


    They invited these masters not only for fear that Chen Feng would suddenly step down their family one day, but also wanted to express their feelings to Chen Feng through these masters.


    Even if we can''t let Chen Feng return to Jincheng Chen''s home, at least let Chen Feng no longer trouble them.


    To do this, naturally need a certain strength, they do not, even Chen Feng''s face can not see, can only go outside please.


    Fortunately, there are masters willing to help, and Xu Dingtian is one of them.


    After all, this matter has been done well. Even if we have friendship with Chen Feng, we can even pay a further visit to the emperor Dan.


    Xu Dingtian pondered for a moment and sighed:


    "in such a big family, the feelings may be somewhat indifferent, but there are still some."


    "What happened to the three members of Chen Feng''s family before, if we really want to distinguish clearly, both sides are at fault."


    "Now we open our hearts and say clearly, if there is a mistake, we should apologize, we should forgive generously, and we should become a family again. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Feiyan clenched the ice blue sword and was silent.


    Seeing that there was a play, Xu Dingtian continued to say:


    "girl, you can see that he now lives high on the top of the mountain, but there are few people to be trusted around. In this world, what can be more trustworthy than blood relationship?"


    Lin Feiyan continues to be silent.


    At this time, a black BMW slowly stopped at the side of the road, and Chen Lin and Qin Qing in the car opened the door and got off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    As soon as Chen Lin and Qin Qing got out of the car, they were recognized by Chen Bai''s family and surrounded them immediately.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Lin glanced at these people and gave a cold drink of disgust. As a cultivator of immortals, his arrogance broke out in an instant. He immediately scared several of the nearest people into weakness and sat on the ground.


    The rest of the people stopped in a hurry and looked at the loving couple in horror.


    Chen Lin takes Qin Qing''s hand and strides towards Lin Feiyan. All the people on the route immediately avoid it subconsciously and take the initiative to get out of the way.


    Xu Dingtian saw two people coming, immediately stroked his beard and said with a smile: "you are a little late."


    "Not too late." Chen Lin nodded expressionless and looked at Lin Feiyan holding the sword in his hand, and frowned.


    "Feiyan, how are you? Not hurt? "


    "No Lin Feiyan shook her head and put away her ice blue sword.


    Chen Lin looked at Tang long, who was just watching. He put his attention on Xu Dingtian and said slowly:


    "Mr. Xu, I am very grateful that you can come to mediate. But you don''t know how much suffering I experienced at the beginning, so I made up my mind to leave Jincheng Chen family."


    "What''s more, you don''t know how angry Shengtian group, which I worked hard to manage, was defeated by them and local enterprises!"


    "You must be very disappointed with the Chen family if you can give up your blood and family." Xu Dingtian nodded slightly and sighed.


    "But, Mr. Chen, you are no longer what you used to be. Why cling to those mundane things of the old mortal period?"


    "Maybe those things have done great harm to three of your family."


    "But now, you''re so strong that the damage can''t even be called injury, and it''s not even tickling you."


    Chen Lin, like Lin Feiyan, is speechless.


    Xu Dingtian continued: "ordinary people in front of you, have been weak as ants, haggling, on the contrary, will let you lose your temper, why? Besides, you just need an explanation now, don''t you? "


    Chen Lin''s expression froze and his brows gradually tightened.


    Lin Feiyan suddenly asked, "some of you said that the old man would make amends for the previous events. Does this old man mean Chen Guoqing?"


    Xu Dingtian couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned his head and looked at the people of the chenbai family and asked, "who is the old master of the Chen family?"


    "The old man is not Chen Guoqing, but my second grandfather!" Chen Lin''s face sank, turned and said angrily, "you''re so shameless that you even pulled him out to make amends for you?"


    "Chen Lin, it was the old man who came forward on his own initiative. No one bothered him." A middle-aged man of the Chen family stepped out of the crowd and explained: "he heard that the Chen family had a dragon, so he took the initiative to come forward. He would come with us if he wasn''t old enough to stand the bumps. "


    "Chen Zheng, do you think I''m only three years old?" Chen Lin looked at the middle-aged man who came out to explain, his face turned cold.


    "If you want me to go back, OK. Let him come here with Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng to make amends for the three of my family."


    "Remember, don''t bother my second grandfather any more. If he has any good or bad, I will let you stay in bed for the rest of your life!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the faces of Chen Bai and his family were all white.


    Let Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng come here in person to make amends to the three members of their family It''s too hard.


    Chen Guoqing is a stubborn old man, and Bai Yufeng is also very strong.


    Such two people, even if they realize that they have really done something wrong, they can not admit that they are wrong and bow their heads.


    What''s more, up to now, they don''t think that they have done anything wrong. They just lament the bad luck and the bad luck.


    But if you go to invite the second master again, Chen Lin makes it very clear that if the second master has a good or bad, they will be buried with him.


    This is over.


    Chen Lin''s decision made Chen Bai''s family in a dilemma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Even if the father is cruel, his son is not to blame.


    After Chen Lin betrayed his family in Jincheng, all he wanted was to stay away from him. It would be good if he didn''t communicate with each other.


    Hard work, the creation of Shengtian group, also just want to provide a higher standard of living for his wife and children.


    But Chen Bai and his two families did not think so. Seeing his Shengtian group thriving, they began to work together to suppress him.


    Under the pressure of the two old families united with local enterprises, Shengtian group finally went bankrupt.


    And set a trap for him, let him owe 50 million debts, just to avoid him.


    After more than ten years of hard work, how can he not hate it?


    After becoming an immortal, all these things have passed away. They are bullshit.


    The cultivation of immortals needs not only cultivation, but also mood.


    But the mood, is not simply said does not care, forgives you and so on, can enhance.


    What it needs is to know what they want to do and what they should do. They should start from the heart and go with their heart.


    Hate, to solve the root cause of hate.


    To solve the source of anger.


    Can be forgiven, the premise is that they get a satisfactory account, no longer hate, no longer angry.


    Otherwise, the state of mind can not be free, can not be satisfactory, also can not be forgiven!


    "Chen Lin, after all, he is your father, your own father."


    Chen Zheng came forward and stood in front of Chen Lin, with a face full of righteousness and said: "no matter what, you are father and son, this is your continuous blood relationship, and there is no closer relationship in the world than this."


    "You know he''s my dad, too?" Chen Lin sneered and lifted his finger to fly Chen Zheng.


    Chen Zheng smashed on a luxury car and smashed the door flat, which made people scared.


    "From the beginning to the end, you have been calling Chen Lin Chen Lin


    "Ever since I was young, when did you call me second brother?"


    "Have you ever treated me as a relative for decades?"


    Listening to these questions, Xu Dingtian realized that the human relationship is really not easy to take.


    The conflict between the CHENFENG family and the Chens in Jincheng is too complicated to be reconciled.


    "Get out of here." Chen Lin didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people any more, he just waved his hand.


    "If you want me to go back, ask Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng to make amends. Don''t let me say it again for the third time."


    Chen Bai''s family''s people suddenly looked ugly.


    Lin Feiyan snorted coldly: "get out of here quickly. If you still stay here in ten minutes, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Finally, someone in the chenbai family couldn''t help cursing: "Stinky woman, who are you? Does this mountain belong to your family


    Lin Feiyan''s pretty face sank, and Chen Lin slapped her across the air.


    "Pa" "bang"


    the slap on the face made the man''s body tilt, hit a luxury car nearby, and fainted on the spot.


    This he Really? The rest of them shivered all over and looked at Tang long, Xu Dingtian, and two other old men who had never spoken.


    They paid a lot of money for these four people, and now they are counting on them.


    Xu Dingtian sighed: "entrusted by others, loyal to others, we will not leave without seeing Chen Feng."


    "At least let''s meet Chen Feng and make things clear face to face." One of the four, wearing a pale blue robe and a crane haired boy, spoke slowly.


    "What''s more, Chen Feng abolished Bai Ze, a disciple of our school. There should be a statement."


    "Are you from baiyun temple?" Lin Feiyan twisted her eyebrows and turned her head to look at the old Taoist priest.


    Chen Feng abandoned Bai Ze''s meridians and easily defeated Bai Ze''s master, Taoist Qingsong. Did he finally come to a stronger Taoist?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Not really." The old Taoist priest shook his head slowly: "but qingsongbai is under the Quanzhen sect. He is my younger martial brother. Since Bai Ze has already entered the school, he is inexplicably abandoned. I should always discuss something about it."


    "And you? What''s the reason? " Knowing Tang Long''s intention, Chen Lin looked at the last old man in a gray robe with a plain face.


    "His name is long Ming. Like me, he is here to mediate." Xu Dingtian said with a quick smile: "he is dumb and can''t speak. You are more tolerant."


    Let a mute mediate? Chen Lin, Lin Feiyan and even Qin Qing frown and look at Long Ming.


    Long Ming just slightly nods, to several people''s examination vision does not agree.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your family affairs." Tang long, who has been silent for a long time, finally speaks with some impatience.


    "I come here, just want to play with Chen Feng, to verify their own strength, other things have nothing to do with me."


    Chen Lin took a puff and said, "do you want to fight? Come on, I''ll practice with you. If I win, I''ll let you challenge my son. "


    When people heard this, they could not help but become strange.


    Generally speaking, it is the son who challenges him before he can challenge his father.


    Now it''s reversed. It''s a bit awkward.


    Tang long looked at him and shook his head faintly: "although you have a strong breath and can be compared with a master, it''s too delicious to start with you."


    Chen Lin is stiff, sink face way: "you do not try, how to know my dish?"


    Tang Long sneered and turned his head in disdain and looked at the top of Lingwu mountain.


    "Compared with your son, you, who have just become a cultivator, still have a lot to learn, such as how to kill people."


    Chen Lin is speechless, but he has to admit that Tang Long''s eyesight is terrible. He can see at a glance that he has just become an immortal.


    Cultivation is only one part of strength, not all of them.


    Compared with Tang long, who has been killed for a long time, he has little practical experience, let alone fight for life and death.


    So even if he is an immortal, if he really fights with Tang long, he is likely to die.


    And Chen Feng, if Chen Feng against Tang long, what will happen?


    As a father, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "He doesn''t have time for you now." Lin Feiyan cold hum, "go back first, wait, I''ll inform you when he goes out."


    "How much longer will he have?" Tang Long''s eyes are slightly cold, sweeping to Lin Feiyan.


    He is not welcome in China. He is often assassinated. The longer he stays, the more dangerous he will be.


    "I don''t know. Just wait. If you can''t afford to wait, go." Lin Feiyan has no good airway.


    "What do you think?" Xu Dingtian looks at others and frowns.


    Tang Long didn''t answer. He just stepped up the mountain road.


    The guard was trying to stop him, but suddenly his body trembled and fell to the ground.


    The remaining three people, Xu Dingtian, also followed up the mountain.


    Lin Feiyan''s face was cold, but there was no way.


    Chen Lin tried to stop him, but he was also held back by Qin Qing.


    A Tang dragon is very dangerous, plus Xu Dingtian three people, they can not stop.


    "It''s time for us to strengthen our actual combat." Chen Lin clenched his teeth secretly and said in a low voice, "otherwise, there will be no cultivation, but there will be no effect at all."


    Naturally, Qin Qing didn''t want to become a vase that could not be seen and used, wasting Chen Feng''s energy and nodding gently.


    "You want to go up the mountain, too?" Lin Feiyan turned her head and coldly scanned the people of the Chen and Bai families who had gathered around them.


    "It''s funny. Do you think you are all Tang dragons?"


    Chen Bai and his family immediately stopped and even retreated in fear.


    Lin Feiyan said coldly: "those who are not afraid of death will come up, and they will be killed regardless of burial."


    Then he turned and went up the mountain.


    Chen Lin and Qin Qing followed him up the mountain.


    Chen Bai''s family members can only look at the foot of the mountain, watching their figure disappear in the corner of the mountain road, sighing more than once.


    At the moment, Chen Feng is still at the eye position of the sun array behind the mountain, melting the fragments of the sword in the stone, and knows nothing about what happened at the foot of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Tang Long led the party to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Dingtian several people for the first time, see the strange clouds on the top of the mountain, can not help but change his face.


    "The mountain top is a fairyland on earth."


    Xu Dingtian looks at the clouds and fog under his feet, looks far away, and looks at the villa in front of him, feeling unceasingly.


    "Now the Lingwu mountain is just like its name. Its real aura is ethereal and surrounded by clouds and mist."


    The Taoist priest praised and nodded: "the aura density at the top of the mountain is dozens of times stronger than that at the bottom of the mountain. If I can practice here for a period of time, I should be able to break through."


    SA Liya in the villa, sensing a few strange strong breath outside the door, let Lu Baiwei hide and don''t come out, she opened the door and walked out.


    "This little girl?" The Taoist priest''s eyes were fixed, and he was staring at Sally. His face was startled.


    Xu Dingtian and Longming, and even Tang long, sense danger from SA Liya, and their looks become dignified.


    A 10-year-old girl can make them feel danger. Who is she?


    "Who are you?" Sally spoke softly.


    Although her voice is soft, but with a kind of spiritual oppression, so that they are tense, subconsciously into a state of alert.


    Exclude magic weapon equipment, only look at their own hard power, now she is more powerful than Chen Feng demon.


    Lin Feiyan, Chen Lin and Qin Qing went straight ahead, came to sa Liya''s side, and turned to face Tang long.


    "Xiaoya, these are bad guys. Don''t let them go any further." Lin Feiyan raised her hand and pointed to the four people and whispered.


    Although she was silent, all the people who were present heard it clearly.


    Qin Qing was worried. She held SA Liya in her arms and whispered, "Xiaoya, just stop them. Don''t fight easily."


    There are four of them. Lin Feiyan''s accomplishments are still low, and they have no chance of winning against the master.


    Although they are immortal practitioners, they have no practical experience and are difficult to use.


    This means that once the fight starts, Sally, who receives the most guidance from Chen Feng, will bear the pressure of four masters. It is best not to start.


    SA Liya nodded slightly and looked at Tang long.


    "Don''t go any further. My brother still has important things to do. Wait for him to go out."


    The four people''s faces were a little stiff. They thought that they would rush to the mountain directly. Even if Chen Feng was in the closed door, he had to show up.


    But I didn''t expect that there was another God in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Sally is only ten years old, but the pressure on them is no less than that of the top one in the sky.


    Chen Feng, who they haven''t met yet, is this the extent?


    "We came here without malice." Xu Dingtian with a bitter smile, embarrassed to speak.


    "Master Chen has something to do. We can wait, but you can''t let us wait at the gate, can you?"


    The aura density at the top of the mountain is really high. If only he could stay a few more days, he would like Chen Feng to leave the Customs a few days later.


    The other three people, including Tang long, also thought so.


    The killers dare not catch up with the mountains to assassinate them, not to mention the prestige of the emperor Dan. The four masters of them are here, together with the evil spirit of Chen Feng and the unknown evil spirit of SA Liya, it can be said that the killers below the congenital level all come to die.


    So here, he''s safe. Don''t worry.


    But Lin Feiyan saw through Xu Dingtian''s idea and immediately sneered at him:


    "it''s offensive for you to come here with authority and force yourself up the mountain. Do you still want to enter the door now?"


    "We have restrained ourselves from driving you down the mountain."


    made the old man''s face red and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "We are mainly here for mediation, not for trouble."


    Xu Dingtian looks at SA Liya with a kind smile on her face.


    "Although Taoist priest Wang and your brother have some problems, he just wants an explanation based on the face of the teacher."


    "As for Mr. Tang long, he only came to challenge, and there was no other meaning."


    SA Liya shook her head gently: "I don''t know what you said, and I don''t care. When my brother leaves the customs, I''ll tell him. Now please go down the mountain."


    A strong person, even if she is only a 10-year-old girl, says a lot of weight.


    Down the mountain? Xu Dingtian''s four faces are ugly.


    This is embarrassing.


    Let''s fight. Even if we can fight, we will anger Chen Feng and lead him out. At that time, there will be a scuffle, and we don''t know who is being abused.


    If they don''t fight, they will certainly not see Chen Feng, and they can''t stay at the door of other people, they can only go down the mountain.


    They have no choice but to start and go down the mountain.


    Sally obviously won''t let them in. If she tries to break in, things can''t be reversed.


    "You can go to Lingwu villa and wait for Chen Feng to go out." Lin Feiyan''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, for them to solve the encirclement.


    Strength is really the most important thing. At the foot of the mountain, she is ignored by Tang long because she does not have enough strength.


    Now with a strong force in the block, Tang Long dare to ignore it?


    "What do you think?" Xu Dingtian looked at others with a bitter smile, "I think I''ll go to live in the villa first. Anyway, it''s not far away."


    The old Taoist nodded slightly: "well, go to the villa first."


    Long Ming is a mute, just nodding.


    Tang Long didn''t say anything more and turned down the mountain.


    Chen Feng''s strength is far beyond his prediction. Not only are his parents comparable to their masters, but even a 10-year-old girl is so terrible.


    How strong is Chen Feng himself?


    Originally full of confidence, this moment finally began to doubt whether he was too confident.


    This block of SA Liya, his sharp momentum and infinite confidence, also blocked back.


    The other three old men didn''t care much. After living for so many years, their mood was not comparable to that of Tang long.


    It''s just that they are very surprised at the presence of Sally.


    "She must be the little girl that the blood lion and Duke Rockefeller wanted to take away from China before."


    After dozens of stone steps, Xu Dingtian looked back at the villa on the top of the mountain and sighed.


    "Young people nowadays are more terrible than others."


    The old Taoist priest looked back, then took back his eyes, and said slowly, "isn''t there a few such characters in each generation?"


    Xu Dingtian still with a wry smile: "it''s just that their generation seems to have made a little bit more, so that we, the older generation, are under great pressure."


    The old Taoist nodded slightly: "Wang Qing of Wudang school, Zhang Lingyu of Tianshi Road, Ling Fei of sword Pavilion in Shushan mountain, Zhou Sheng of Shenlong gate in East China Sea, Shen Jun of Daming Palace, Zhuge Qingyun, etc Well, there are a lot of them. "


    Xu Dingtian smiles bitterly and nods: "these little guys are all natural talents who have built foundations or entered the realm of transformation. If the school didn''t hold them down, I''m afraid tianbang would have a place. "


    The old Taoist sighed: "by Chen Feng this stir, I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed."


    Xu Dingtian smiles bitterly: "then we old bones, probably have to suffer."


    Did you mean to tell me? Tang long, who is in the front, has a cold look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Tang Long looks about 30 years old, but it is just because of the sun, the skin is darker, rough, and older.


    He was in his early twenties, and he was very young.


    At the same age, he became a master and a real person who built the foundation. There were nearly ten Chinese people, all of whom were dragon and Phoenix.


    Although these people are excellent in talent and strong in strength, they are in the age of peace. The teachers fear that they will cause trouble when they go out, so they have restricted their hands and feet.


    Of course, on the other hand, they are also protecting them from the early exposure and bringing disaster.


    So except for a few well-informed people, such as the high-level forces, the outside world and even the vast majority of practitioners, do not know the existence of these people.


    But the other day, Chen Feng was born in Hengkong, beating the famous Knight of the shenting Dynasty with a fist, and became famous in the first World War, which made him famous. He shocked countless practitioners and outsiders at home and abroad.


    This makes those who have been suppressed by the teachers for a long time, and have been eager to move for a long time, how can they still sit down?


    Genius is arrogant, even if the surface is modest, the heart will have pride.


    Under the youth, there will be a desire to be famous at home and abroad, prove their strength and show the world their own great talent.


    Even if the school continues to suppress, there will be a day of pressure sooner or later.


    After all, the young birds will grow up and fly high.


    Chen Feng is the first, but not the last.


    Shushan sword Pavilion, a young man in white clothes and Jianmei star knelt in front of a white haired old man, with a dark sword in front of him.


    "Master, disciple''s sword, it''s time to get out of the sheath." He bowed his head slightly and said respectfully to the old man.


    The old man nodded softly: "go, don''t fall in my sword Pavilion reputation."


    This young man is Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei took the sword and asked, "master, Tang long, can you kill?"


    Jiange and Tang clan are located in one place, and they have many contacts and good relations.


    Tang clan suffered more than 20 years ago, and it failed to recover and did not affect the relationship between the two sides.


    Now Tang Long came to China, as a close disciple and righteous son of Tang qianjue, it is undoubtedly the enemy of Tang clan.


    "No need to ask me." The old man closed his eyes.


    "You think it''s OK to kill, and you''ll kill."


    "You don''t think you can kill, you don''t."


    Lingfei hugged the fist and said, "yes, I understand. Master, I don''t know the return date of this visit. Take care of it. "


    The old man nodded.


    Lingfei respectfully backed down, turned away.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the empty sword Pavilion, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Lingfei is his apprentice, but he is like his parents and children. If you go, don''t be surprised.


    Among many ancient and powerful Taoism, Ling Fei was the first to be born.


    Because he promised his own green plum bamboo horse, will cut Tang Long!


    After knowing that he was born, other Taoist arrogants were unable to restrain themselves.


    These arrogant sons of heaven have heard from each other for a long time, but they have never met because of the restrictions of the teachers.


    Now, Ling Fei is the first to go out of the school.


    Others, naturally, will emerge in succession, and show their power.


    Soon after, a young Taoist priest, carrying a small burden, walked outside the mountain and waved to the hut behind him with a smile.


    "Master, I''m gone. I''ll bring you some cigarettes when I come back."


    "Go back early, young green son, pay attention to safety."


    There was a very old voice in the little thatch house, but it was very kind.


    "You will be relieved if you will."


    The little Taoist waved and disappeared into the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    East China Sea Dragon Gate, a Domed hall, a big man standing like an iron tower, surrounded by a dozen smaller than several circles of the same door.


    These fellow students are his accompanies, and each of them has internal strength and the highest level of cultivation. At the moment, they are all beaten down by him.


    And it''s just physical strength.


    This man is Zhou Sheng.


    In the dragon gate, he is called "invincible"!


    He is the hope of the dragon gate and the idol of all its disciples.


    "Big brother! Senior brother


    Outside the hall, a pretty girl came in panting, shouting out of breath while running.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you again Zhou Sheng frowned and looked at the girl.


    "No, no one bullied me." The girl stopped in front of him and took a few breaths. Then she said happily, "it is the master and the elders who will allow you to be born! You are going to be famous all over the world


    "What? Is master willing to let the elder martial brother be born at last? "


    "Ha ha, then we East China Sea Dragon Gate is not to be a great shock to China?"


    The disciples who were beaten around immediately got up with great joy, one by one more excited than Zhou Sheng himself.


    "Why did it happen all of a sudden?" Zhou Sheng frowned and looked at the girl: "what happened outside?"


    The girl nodded in a hurry and said, "yes, first of all, Tang Long came to China to challenge Chen Feng and led Ling Fei out of the sword Pavilion in Shushan. Then Wang Qing of Wudang Mountain was born with him. Other talents are probably not far away from being born."


    Zhou Sheng nodded slightly: "then I should be born. I can''t wait for others to come to me again."


    It''s too passive to wait until someone knocks on you. It''s too late to want to be born at this time.


    The impact of active birth and passive birth is far from satisfactory.


    So he immediately packed up his things, said goodbye to the school, and went straight to the forest city.


    There are other geniuses who were born on the same day and quickly formed a trend, and their schools no longer blocked and suppressed them.


    And the first place these geniuses went to after they were born was all forest city, Lingwu mountain!


    The bottom practitioners are not very clear about what happened.


    But for the grand master and Zhuji Zhenren, this represents a turbulent world of strife, which is about to come.


    Lingwu mountain in Lincheng is the starting point of the world of great struggle, and then this storm will sweep across the country.


    Lincheng airport, a small Taoist wearing a black Taoist robe looked at the huge airport, can not help but feel a bit confused.


    How can I get to Lingwu mountain?


    No, get to the airport first. How can I get out of the airport? Which way?


    This road crazy little Taoist, so lost in the airport.


    At the back of Lingwu mountain, Chen Feng refined the fragments of sword in stone for three days.


    In the past three days, almost all the favored children of daotong came to the forest city.


    But everyone is waiting for Chen Feng to go out.


    Chen Feng is the first famous young master at home and abroad. The fame brought by defeating him is naturally far more than that of defeating others.


    Therefore, before Chen Feng went out of the pass, they tried their best not to challenge or accept the challenge, so as to preserve their strength, and then they could challenge Chen Feng at their best.


    Now they come together in Lingwu mountain villa. They have different temperament. Their clothes also have a strong school color. You can see their personalities from their sitting posture.


    Wang Qing, a little Taoist, sat in the hall and watched others carefully.


    His appearance as a countryman who had never seen the world attracted many people''s scorn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Well, I said, little Taoist, this is not the first time you go out?"


    "It must be. When he came in just now, he looked around and was curious about everything. He certainly didn''t see much of the world."


    "A countryman is a countryman. Tut Tut, how did he get involved?"


    "Who knows, the first gathering of the favourites of all factions will inevitably let some people fish in troubled waters and sneak in."


    Wang Qing has never seen the world and has a good temper. When he heard these remarks, he was not angry. He just touched the back of his head and said with a dry smile:


    "let''s have a laugh. My younger brother has been practicing in the mountain for the first time."


    Although he was not allowed to come out of the school, he was taught by the brothers of the same school, which did not make him completely divorced from the world.


    For example, he would still borrow his brothers'' to play with electronic products like mobile phones and computers for a while.


    However, his understanding of the outside world is limited to the Internet, and he can not be used to it as a normal person.


    This time, the school finally let him out, but he threw him out by himself, which made him make a lot of jokes.


    I was in the airport before. Fortunately, I met several practitioners who also came to Lingwu mountain and brought him here. I didn''t continue to wander around the airport.


    "Which mountain did you come down from?" Those who sneered at him, others asked.


    Some people scoffed: "forget it, whatever he is. Look at his advice, it must be an unknown little temple. Maybe no one in the audience knows."


    Wang Qing, who was just about to tell them where he came from, couldn''t help swallowing the words gushing to his mouth.


    Although he is pure and good-natured and has not seen much of the world, he also knows that if he says that he is from Wudang Mountain, those people will not believe him and will continue to laugh at him.


    When the school is humiliated, he may have to defend the school''s dignity.


    So it''s better not to say, let them continue to laugh, anyway, he does not lose a hair.


    When those people saw that he was so soft, they soon lost interest in him and turned their attention to others.


    "Look at the man carrying the ancient sword, that''s Ling Fei of the sword Pavilion in Shushan. He''s really magnificent. If Tang Long dares to come, he''ll probably fight."


    "The sword Pavilion and the Tang clan are of the same spirit. Ling Fei and the first lady of the Tang clan are young lovers. They are still engaged. How can they not be outstanding for the Tang clan?"


    "And Zhou Sheng of shenlongmen in the East China Sea. Look at his figure, tut, like an iron tower, he is stronger than Stallone."


    "Some people are born to be leaders. He is the elder martial brother of the dragon gate. If he hadn''t taken the lead, the party would not have been held."


    "It is said that in this hall, Chen Feng abused the red dragon of the dragon gate, and Zhou Sheng 80% wanted to find the place."


    "I don''t know if Chen Feng will come. If he does, it will be lively."


    Although the younger generation didn''t know the meaning of the party, their elders did.


    So when they knew that Lingfei, Wang Qing, Zhou Sheng and other favored children all came to Lincheng, many orthodoxy sent their best disciples.


    They are not expected to compete with those who are favored by nature. It is also a good harvest to simply see the world and see the gap.


    After that, under the proposal of Zhou Sheng, the party was formed.


    As long as they come from the Chinese orthodoxy, those who are not too old can participate in it.


    Of course, it''s OK for the older generation to come in, but it''s not suitable. They are afraid that they will be uncomfortable.


    At this time, Chen Feng is still melting sword fragments in the back mountain stone, and is about to be completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    In recent days, my parents, Sally, Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan and others have come to see it.


    After knowing what he was doing, they all left.


    He has always been able to get things done by himself, and he never wants others to intervene, unless time is too tight and he has to ask for help.


    "This fragment is too small to refine an independent magic weapon. It can only be supplemented by flying sword."


    Under the night moon, Chen Feng slightly opened his mouth and released the white jade flying sword tempered in his lungs.


    White jade flying sword into the half blue flame, the silver liquid slowly covered.


    The original white jade flying sword was immediately dyed silver with a metallic texture.


    Chen Feng pinched the key, and Zhenyuan spent more than half of it. He played more than a dozen Charms into the flying sword.


    "This time, I should be promoted to the top grade flying sword."


    He stares at the flying sword in the half blue flame, and his eyes are shining.


    The silver liquid finally covered the whole body of the white jade flying sword. In an instant, countless runes exploded and the light of the flying sword exploded, illuminating the whole back mountain.


    Although the light was only a flash away, it was still noticed by many people and looked up to Lingwu mountain one after another.


    "Keng --"


    the silver white flying sword sounded leisurely, and it was transmitted to all directions with shaking waves, which awakened countless dreamers.


    It also alarmed the hall of Lingwu mountain villa, where the favored children of various schools were gathering, and instantly made the hall silent.


    After the mountain, the flying sword, which was promoted to the top-grade spirit tool, chattered constantly, which made Chen Feng''s mouth tick.


    The first-class spirit weapon, which he made himself, is also a pure attack type magic weapon like flying sword. The power of one sword is enough to kill any friar in the foundation period!


    Below the congenital environment, he has completely ignored!


    To disperse the ground fire, he pressed the flying sword and burst out the excitement of drinking blood. He opened his mouth and took it back into his body.


    But at this time, the party hall, still silent, all people are petrified the same, motionless.


    For a long time, Zhou Shengcai looks at Ling Fei and several people sitting at the same table with Lingfei.


    "Brother Ling, you are the most powerful swordsman here. What did you hear just now?"


    Ling Fei squinted slightly, and said: "from the point of view, the sound of the sword is from the top of the mountain, at least it is a medium spirit tool."


    "Medium quality spirit ware?" Zhou shengmei twisted his head, "is it possible that Chen Feng closed down these days and is refining this medium-sized spirit tool?"


    "It should be." Ling Fei nodded, "now that the sword has been refined, he should be out of the pass."


    "Now go and invite him down?" Zhou Sheng''s eyes burst out shining light, and his fighting spirit was boiling.


    In addition, some of the most favored men, such as Ling Fei, also have a great sense of war in their hearts.


    Chen Feng, the first young master of China to be famous at home and abroad, was also favored by the emperor Dan, and his body was covered with too much halo.


    If you can defeat him, you will step on him and ascend to the sky step by step.


    "Who will go?" Zhou Sheng swept around and didn''t see the right person.


    People here either don''t have enough weight, or they don''t want to sell themselves.


    You can''t let Ling Fei, a man of heaven, please. It''s too humiliating.


    Others are not qualified.


    Wang Qing saw that they were in a dilemma, slowly raised his right hand and said with a dry smile, "that, he seems to have come."


    The eyes of the whole hall were fixed on his face for a moment.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Sheng looked at the little Taoist priest and asked in a funny way.


    "It''s at the door. Don''t tell him it''s me." Wang Qing pointed to the hall door, and then covered his mouth.


    "Do you have a grudge against him


    Wang Qing shook his head, but looked at the hall door, did not answer.


    The hall door opened slowly, and Chen Feng in white stepped in.


    Air pressure full field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "I hear you''re going to challenge me?"


    Chen Feng stops at the hall door, scanning the whole scene, calm and calm, but with a light disdain.


    "With so many people, have all the great masters of China come together?"


    Zhou Sheng first opened his mouth and clasped his fists and said, "Chen Feng, although we are going to challenge you, this party is only held under the circumstances of a mixed situation. We are all Chinese people, and we are outstanding. What''s wrong with contacting our feelings? "


    "Nothing bad." Chen Feng looked at him a few times, and then looked at Wang Qing and Ling Fei, who are heaven''s favourites. Then he turned and said, "however, I''m not interested in chatting with you here. Excuse me."


    "You?" Zhou Sheng''s expression changed, and his big eyes lit up with anger.


    Other people in the hall, most of whom are angry from the heart, glared at Chen Feng''s back.


    I''m not interested in chatting with them here. Isn''t red fruit despised them?


    We are all of the same generation, how can you drag it?


    "Well, if you don''t want to nag, fight me!"


    "Keng --!"


    The sword trembled on his back. Ling Fei, quite angry, broke out in a fierce manner and immediately chased Chen Feng.


    "Just you, you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years."


    Chen Fengtou did not return, just raised his hand and patted back. A golden palm print turned into a big wall and patted Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei''s face changed and both palms came out together.


    "Bang --"


    a white figure was photographed back to the hall by the golden palm print, which made people''s faces change.


    After landing, although Ling Fei was not hurt, his face was still ugly, staring at Chen Feng, who was walking away from the door.


    He is not good at palming. His sword is not out of the sheath and has not shown his real strength, so he doesn''t feel much about it.


    He is angry, is Chen Feng completely does not take him seriously arrogant attitude.


    It was not just him, but other people in the hall.


    Chen Feng is really too crazy. Although he has crazy capital, he still dares to be so arrogant in the face of so many Orthodoxy''s favored children. It''s just brain water to offend them all?


    Zhou Shengguang knew from his body that his strength was terrible. Lingfei sword did not come out of its sheath, which made people shudder. It may not be better than Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng despised them so much that he didn''t even want to communicate with them. This attitude successfully aroused public anger.


    Arrogant, disrespectful, impertinent, this is their impression of Chen Feng now, all is not a good word.


    "No, it''s not a moment." Zhou Sheng said to Ling Fei, shaking his head with regret.


    "I thought it would be nice to make friends, but I didn''t expect him to be like that."


    Ling Fei stares at the door and nods: "I didn''t expect it. I''m disappointed."


    "Leave him alone, we''ll get together with us." Zhou Sheng nodded his head and said with a smile to the others, "let''s go on. Don''t affect your mood because of him."


    The crowd nodded in a hurry.


    "That''s right. Those people don''t live long. Let''s eat our food, drink our food and play with ours. Let him cool down alone."


    The hall was filled with laughter, and Chen Feng was completely excluded.


    However, Chen Feng did not care to stay with them.


    His physical age is indeed the same generation as them, but he is actually a thousand year old Xiandi. How can he stay with these hairy boys.


    "By the way, what do you call this Taoist priest? Where do you learn from? "


    Zhou Sheng looked back and asked with a smile to the little Taoist who was sitting quietly eating snacks.


    When he asked, he immediately drew other people''s eyes to the Taoist priest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The little Taoist priest quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, clapped his hands, and clasped his fist to all the people and said:


    "younger brother Wang Qing, you are very polite


    Wang Qing of Wudang school? Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei look at each other and freeze their eyebrows.


    At least they are the same level of heaven''s pride, how like a country bumpkin?


    If he didn''t take the initiative to say that Chen Feng had arrived at the door, and then Chen Feng really came, they would not have noticed him.


    "Are you Wang Qing?" Zhou Sheng looked at him carefully and said jokingly, "you boy, you are too low-key. Why don''t you tell us the origin earlier?"


    "Well, is that necessary?" Wang Qing felt at a loss, then touched the back of his head and said with a dry smile: "before going down the mountain, the headmaster told me to watch and learn more, but I couldn''t help talking more just now."


    "How do you know that?" Ling Fei didn''t feel anything special about the little Taoist, so he couldn''t help being curious.


    Wang Qing thought about it, and two words came out of his mouth: "breath."


    "Breath? Why don''t we feel it? " Ning Mei and Zhou Ling look at each other.


    "I''m not as good as you in fighting." Wang Qing laughed a few times, and his expression was positive.


    "His breath, how to say, is pure and powerful."


    "Although he has deliberately hidden himself, I can still feel that he is stronger than all of us."


    Zhou Sheng frowned and said, "the real strength does not mean the strength."


    Wang Qing gently shook his head: "that''s what it says, but if the other side is too strong, this sentence is meaningless."


    Zhou Sheng''s brow tightened: "how much worse do you think my breath is compared with him?"


    Wang Qing pointed to him, pointed to Ling Fei, and finally pointed to himself, and said in a positive tone:


    "we three together, may be able to fight with him."


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei couldn''t help but freeze and stare at Wang Qing. Their faces were quick and iron blue.


    Other people in the hall were also in doubt, and they strongly questioned Wang Qing''s words and even his identity.


    "You don''t want to be the one sent by Chen Feng to disturb the party? How could the gap be so big? "


    "That is to say, our elder martial brother Zhou Sheng is endowed with extraordinary talent. He is not only really powerful, but also physically trained. He has reached the level of horizontal training as a master. Even the elders of our sect dare not fight with him."


    "When you say that, the elder martial brother is not made of paper?"


    "Ha ha, just now I saw that the boy was not pleasing to the eye. There was a problem indeed."


    "Return to Wudang sect. Is there anyone like you in Wudang?"


    "Yes, how can you prove that you are a Wudang disciple?"


    Those idle people who had ridiculed Wang Qing before are now laughing more vigorously, attracting more people to join the ranks of ridiculing and questioning Wang Qing.


    When Wang Qing saw that he told the truth, he was ridiculed. Some of them didn''t know what he was saying. He thought that the leader was right. It''s no good to be talkative. In the future, you''d better speak less.


    No, it''s better to shut up if it''s none of your business.


    "No more." Zhou Sheng raised his hand and drank it bravely and coldly, suppressing the noise and noise in the hall.


    He stared at Wang Qing and began to doubt the identity of the little Taoist in front of him. He put down his hand and said, "come on, let''s go out and practice. If you can hold up ten moves under my command, I will believe you are Wang Qing."


    Wang Qing but with a dry smile waved his hand: "no, no, no, still can''t, I can''t beat you again, what else is good to fight."


    To say this is actually modest.


    East China Sea Dragon Gate is a horizontal training and Martial Arts Road, with strong strength and first-class in China.


    Wudang is the practice of law and martial arts, and the inheritance of orthodoxy is more powerful, and the comprehensive strength is also stronger.


    However, his attitude of avoiding war has deepened Zhou Sheng and others'' suspicion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Wang Qing just doesn''t want to cause trouble. Once he does, many things will inevitably become trouble.


    But he did not understand that trouble was not something that could be avoided if he wanted to avoid it. Now, in this situation, he could not resist.


    "Come on Zhou Sheng clenched his fists and drank in a low voice. The hall was filled with air.


    "If you don''t have real skills, don''t talk nonsense! Want to prove yourself? Then fight with me


    Ling Fei coldly looked at Wang Qing, who was at a loss. He said faintly, "fight, or the party can''t continue, and you can''t go."


    Wang Qing looked around and saw no one to help himself, so he sighed and went out.


    "Hum." Seeing this, Zhou Sheng snorted coldly and strode out.


    They came to the open space outside the hall, and other people in the hall followed and watched.


    The vision is far away, and there is also a figure at the top of Lingwu mountain.


    This person, of course, is Chen Feng.


    He is not deliberately waiting for the battle, he is just thinking about the changes in the future.


    Seeing these young people, he realized that the strength of all the great masters in China was beyond his previous estimation.


    There is no lack of genius on earth. There can be such evil spirits as Sally, and other demons that are not inferior to her.


    Although those demons are low-level practitioners, their strong talents are there. In the past few decades, they can also tap their own potential.


    The existence of these favored people means that there are still many powerful people on the earth, strong enough to kill them.


    In the earth, it is difficult to break through the innate state of cultivation, because the energy of aura is not enough.


    But even so, the congenital environment is already very terrible, if the number is enough, he will still be unable to resist.


    Therefore, it is the king''s way to preserve strength, promote quietly and act in a low profile.


    It''s not fear, it''s hiding.


    Even if he can ignore the inner world, he must be alert to the friars.


    Looking at these gifted men, we can see that there are so many friars in China, which makes him have to be more careful.


    After all, many of his secrets will be very dangerous once they are discovered by the friars of the natural world.


    In Lingwu mountain villa, on the open space in front of the hall, Zhou Sheng and Wang Qing are 10 meters apart, clasping fists with each other.


    "Dragon Gate in the East China Sea, Zhou Sheng, please give me your advice!"


    "Wang Qing of Wudang school, please give me your advice!"


    Zhou Sheng''s anger turns into killing intention. His body is entangled by the illusory Green Dragon Figure. After a low drink, he uses the dragon fist and attacks Wang Qing on the opposite side.


    "Kang long has regrets!"


    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon shaped air flow was sent out from the fist, with the powerful and vigorous power, and rushed to Wang Qing.


    The Dragon boxing is very fierce, which is called the first vigorous boxing technique in China. Wang Qing dare not be careless. He holds his hands round in front of his chest and draws Taiji falsely.


    "Taiji means to hold the bird''s tail!"


    The blue whirlpool of true force appears in front of the body, and rushes into Kang Long''s regret.


    "Hum"


    the blue dragon shaped air current bumps into the blue vortex, which is pulled to one side by the big grinding whirlpool, and bombards the grass with mud.


    "What? Did you take it? "


    "The big brother''s fist can blow a car off. It''s so fierce that he can take it down so easily?"


    "Easy? It''s not true. You see, the hands of the little Taoist are still shaking. "


    "Yes? But it''s great to be able to take it. "


    Zhou Sheng naturally saw that Wang Qing''s hands were shaking, so he didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he asked, "you have a little strength, but if you only have this strength, what qualifications do you have to stand side by side with me and Ling Fei?"


    "I didn''t want to stand with you." Wang Qing grinned bitterly and shook his hands. His eyes were fixed.


    "However, since I have already started, I can''t let the teacher''s face be damaged."


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Sheng, next, I''m going to make a real move!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Move the truth? Zhou Sheng looks cold.


    He also does not believe that Wang Qing, who can be as famous as himself and Ling Fei, will have only such strength.


    What''s more, Wudang school is not strong enough to practice martial arts. It''s not wise to accept his strong dragon with regret.


    Therefore, Wang Qing''s real move is really about to move the real case.


    "Senior brother Zhou Sheng, I''m here!"


    Wang Qing chuckles and rushes to Zhou Sheng, making everyone stunned.


    Is this a close fight with Zhou Sheng? Shit, you want to die?


    Zhou Sheng is not only a tower like figure, but also has the corresponding terrible power.


    If he appears in the cold weapon battlefield, a proper killing machine can kill one with one blow, but the enemy can''t break through.


    Now Wang Qing, who is not tall and small in shape, should take the initiative to rush to Zhou Sheng. What is it?


    "Oh, it seems that you are very confident!"


    Zhou Sheng saw that he took the initiative to rush to himself, his face can not help but appear a strange smile, but quickly convergence.


    Close! Wang Qing rushes to Zhou Sheng, with a hook in the corner of his mouth and fingers like a sword. His mana runs.


    "Chaos gold watch!"


    He was on guard but didn''t make a move. He wanted to see how he wanted to attack Zhou Sheng. In a moment, he felt that he and the surrounding space and time were in the wrong place.


    "This is Magic? " As soon as his pupil shrank, he immediately punched, but the speed of this punch was more than ten times slower than that of the previous one.


    Is your body stiff? No, it''s the time flow that''s changed!


    "Tai Chi meaning, strong! Progress will stop you With a smile on his face, Wang Qing easily opened his fist, and then punched him on his hard chest.


    "Bang"


    in a flash, Zhou Sheng''s iron tower like body was blown away by this blow.


    Outside the audience, stunned, collective petrochemical.


    "How strong is the punch?"


    With the recovery of time and space, Zhou Sheng, who is in the middle of the sky, is surprised.


    The world seems to have misunderstood Taijiquan all the time. It is believed that such a slow boxing technique must be soft and soft, and it has no power to hit people.


    But in fact, Taijiquan stresses the combination of hardness and softness, which has both the soft side and the rigid side.


    And Wang Qing''s fierce fist is as powerful as his dragon boxing.


    "Bang" Zhou Sheng''s heavy body fell on the ground and made a dull sound.


    Wang Qing did not continue to attack, but slowly gathered up his fist.


    Zhou Sheng got up slowly, clasped his fist and said, "I was defeated."


    The audience was petrified again.


    "You are not defeated." Wang Qing shook his head bitterly.


    "It''s me who lost. I tried my best to beat you. I can''t even beat you. If I continue to fight, I will lose."


    If he said this before the punch, people would think it was true.


    But now no one dares to belittle him. We all regard him as modest.


    Is he modest? Modesty must be modesty. Zhou Sheng is not unhurt, but not seriously injured.


    Zhou Sheng said before that, as long as he accepted his ten moves, he would admit his status as the favored son of heaven. Now he is attacked by a blow, and embarrassment is inevitable.


    But he is not a person who can''t afford to put it down. If he loses, he will lose. It''s no big deal.


    If Wang Qing had hit him in the throat just now, he would have died.


    In short, he lost the competition, regardless of his carelessness or strength.


    This is the first competition between the two.


    The result of the contest was unexpected. The winner was Wang Qing, a little Taoist who was regarded as a country bumpkin and was ridiculed by others.


    Zhou Sheng was defeated so easily that many people, especially the disciples of the Dragon sect, could not accept it.


    They also thought that Zhou Sheng would become famous and famous, and they would follow suit. As a result, they lost the first game?


    Why are these people so abnormal?


    And Chen Feng, Wang Qing actually said that they should join hands with the three favorite sons of heaven to fight against Chen Feng. How abnormal should Chen Feng be?


    What kind of world is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    After the competition, people returned to the hall, and their attitudes towards Wang Qing were different, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Little Qingzi, don''t be so stiff, just like a girl." Zhou Sheng patted him on the shoulder and burst into laughter: "eat as you like and drink as you like. You Wudang don''t avoid alcohol and meat and fishy food. Just let it go!"


    "Yes, I still have a lot of delicious food to eat." Wang Qing nodded with a dry smile, looked around, and was a little embarrassed:


    "but that, Wudang is relatively poor, I don''t have much money with me. This, that, when I check out later, you don''t think I''ll pay less."


    Once again, the whole hall was quiet and everyone looked at each other.


    Before, look at this little Taoist. He is a country bumpkin and a bumpkin.


    Now look again, this is called living in seclusion in the mountains all the year round.


    Look, what a lovely person, come to the party even think that they have to pay, not to take advantage of, how pure and kind ah.


    "Cough" Zhou Sheng gave a dry cough, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. You can eat freely. You don''t have to pay for this party. It''s my treat."


    Donghai dragon gate has a wide range of disciples. Many of them will show filial piety to their master. Therefore, he does not need money at all.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Wang Qing hugged him, then picked up a plate of cake, sat in the corner, and ate.


    "Er..." They all looked at him with black lines.


    You are so powerful, how can you still have no domineering? Is this like the strong? What about your master''s spirit?


    Seeing that they were all looking at themselves, Wang Qing asked strangely, "don''t you eat? Don''t look at me, or I can''t eat it. "


    Again, the crowd was speechless.


    "Eat! Eat them all Zhou Sheng laughs. The more he sees the little Taoist, the more he likes it. He greets him and sits beside him with Ling Fei.


    Others looked at them in the corner strangely, and gradually shifted their attention, playing their own.


    "I said, is what you said before true?" Zhou Sheng''s face slightly heavy, very unconvinced to Wang Qing asked: "you said that we three together, can and that Chen Feng on a few moves, he really has so terrible?"


    Wang Qing, who was eating cakes, was stunned. After swallowing the cake in his mouth, he said with a bitter smile: "I have overestimated ourselves. The most likely result is that he beat us down one by one."


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei can''t help but look worse.


    They naturally know that even if they are the favored ones, there will be a gap between them, which is an undeniable fact.


    But they never thought that the gap between themselves and Chen Feng would be so big.


    It''s not a second kill? In front of Chen Feng, are they really weak to this point?


    Wang Qing sighed: "you don''t believe it. I''m naturally sensitive to breath. As soon as he comes down from the top of the mountain, I feel it. It''s terrible, just like..."


    Suddenly, he looked up to the top of the mountain.


    Because he couldn''t find any contrast or words to describe this feeling for a while.


    "Like what?" Although Ling Fei''s words are not much, he can''t help but feel dissatisfied and angry at the moment.


    "Like..." Wang Qingmei Yu twisted and said slowly:


    "just like the lamp on the ceiling, he is like the biggest and brightest lamp in the center, emitting the most dazzling light."


    Zhou Sheng looked up at the lights on the ceiling and frowned: "which one are we?"


    Wang Qing, with a sad face, showed his hands to the two men.


    "We are not even candlelight."


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei''s faces are so blue that they can''t accept this fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The proud man of nature has his own pride.


    Talent, strength and school background are all the points they should be proud of.


    But now, Wang Qing seems to want to crush all their pride. He tells them frankly that they are just ants in front of Chen Feng.


    They can''t accept it, and they can''t accept it.


    After all, it''s just Wang Qing''s words. How can they believe it?


    In this world, there can not be such a terrible person! No way!


    "Brother Wang, you are so strong, why do you belittle yourself so much?"


    Zhou shengteng got up, full of murderous spirit.


    "Even if his talent is higher than ours and his strength is stronger than ours, he can''t be so much better!"


    Ling Fei nodded coldly: "yes, Wang Qing, you should be more confident."


    "Yes, yes, it''s time to be confident." Wang Qing saw that they still did not believe it, had to smile and touch the back of the head, nodded.


    But he sighed in his heart, but it''s a pity that confidence is useless in front of absolute strength.


    But Zhou Sheng and Ling Feiming do not see the coffin, do not cry, not be abused by Chen Feng, they will not understand how big the gap is.


    It''s not a gap in quantity, it''s a gap in quality. They''re not in the same world at all.


    He decided to eat his own cake. Stop talking about it, or he would be hated.


    So he ate his cake in silence, and ate one plate after another.


    Others were chatting and joking, and even went out to exchange views. Only he steadfastly ate all kinds of delicious food on the table.


    I don''t know if there is such an opportunity to eat as soon as you want. Of course, you have to eat more.


    as like as two peas in a long white dress, two beautiful women with beautiful and graceful appearance walked in from the hall, full of sap of excitement.


    "Wow, these two girls are so beautiful! Or twin sisters, I like it! "


    "Shhh, keep it low. These two sisters are not easy to provoke. You can''t bear to annoy them."


    Zhou Sheng turned his head and immediately called out, "don''t make a fuss about it. Let''s respect it."


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Although Zhou won and defeated Wang Qing, Wang Qing was not qualified to be a leader, so he was still the leader of the younger generation in the Chinese cultivation world.


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei greet two beautiful women together.


    "Zhou Sheng, dragon gate of East China Sea. Nice to meet you."


    "I''m glad to meet you."


    The two sisters'' eyes fell on them and bowed slightly.


    "Shen Jun, Daming Palace, nice to meet you."


    "Shen Yue, Daming Palace, nice to meet you."


    Zhou Sheng turns his head and looks at Wang Qing, who only cares about eating. Several green veins appear on his forehead.


    "Brother Wang, are you still eating? Come here


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Wang Qing looked up in amazement, and looked at him in a daze.


    Seeing Shen Jun and Shen Yue, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He put down his plate and ran over with a smile on his face.


    This pair did not see the beauty of the pig like, simply can not look directly, so that the men present are humiliated for him.


    "Xiaoqingzi visited the two fairy sisters."


    Wang Qing came to Shen Jun and Shen Yue and said goodbye with a smile.


    "Long time no see. You''ve grown a lot taller." Shen Jun chuckled and stretched out his hand, pinching his face.


    Shen Yue then reached out and touched his head, some regretfully said: "you are higher than me, this head is not easy to touch."


    Well, I knew that. The others were speechless.


    "If you want to touch it, I''ll give it to you." Wang Qing has a crooked head and a flattering smile.


    Shit, you are so shameless! The others were speechless again.


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei look at each other.


    I can''t see that Wang Qing has such a rogue side.


    "Is Chen Feng here?" Shen Junmei''s eyes turned and swept to the whole hall.


    The faces of all the people in the hall were heavy, which puzzled Shen Jun and Shen Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he come? " Shen Jun frowned slightly, some doubts.


    They came late because they had just arrived, but Chen Feng lived on the top of the mountain, so they should not be absent from the party.


    "He has come and gone." Wang Qing grinned bitterly and touched the back of his head.


    "Not even the door." Ling Fei Leng hum, "he stood at the gate, said that there was no time to chat with us, and then turned away."


    Shen Jun and Shen Yue look at each other and freeze their eyebrows.


    "How much do we know about Chen Feng? How can he be so arrogant and rude if he is not bad in temperament?" Shen Jun looked at Wang Qing in disbelief, "little Qingzi, did he really go so arrogant?"


    Wang Qing smiles bitterly and nods: "yes, but he has crazy capital, too terrible this person."


    Shen Yue sneered: "Oh? Even if you think it''s terrible, then we''ll have more insight. Where is he now


    Shen Jun was angry at her, but he didn''t have a good way: "80% of them are in the villa on the top of the mountain. Can you go there at will?"


    "Why not? How dare he kill us? " Shen Yue hums coldly and pulls her out.


    "Come on, let''s go now and see what he can do to us."


    "Oh, little sister, don''t do that." Shen Jun couldn''t laugh or cry, but she couldn''t resist. She had to turn back and say, "why don''t we all go together? There''s a lot of people to take care of."


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei listen, immediately heart, look at each other, are nodding.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, the party is almost over. Let''s go and see what he has to do."


    Young people are always prone to hot blood. They are not afraid of small things, but afraid that things are not big, and they are making a lot of noise.


    "If you come together, you can always kill him!"


    "Yes! I''ve already seen that he''s not happy. I''m going to kill him


    "Ha ha, what are so many of us afraid of? I can''t wait


    Excited, a group of people who were not afraid of death left the hall and went to the top of the mountain.


    Only Wang Qing smiles bitterly and pats his forehead.


    Many people have a fart to use ah, with Chen Feng''s terrorist strength, killing all these people is just a matter of minutes. Do you want to go up and get together?


    "Little Qingzi, what are you doing? Come on


    Shen Yue, who had left the hall, turned back and saw that he was still standing there foolishly, and immediately called.


    Wang Qing sighed and ran after him.


    I hope Chen Feng won''t really kill him.


    After all, they are potential disciples of the major schools. Moving them is undoubtedly the enemy of the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    Chen Feng must not be so arrogant.


    Of course, these people only dare to go to the top of the mountain because of the large number of people. Chen Feng can''t kill all of them.


    But if you really want to fight Chen Feng, more than half of the people here will run directly.


    Joke, the master or the foundation can support two times, but who dares to go up?


    Among these people, there are few masters and real people.


    Walking behind Shen Jun and Shen Yue, Wang Qing is helpless and has a headache.


    Sister Shen Jun is OK. She knows how to advance and retreat in general, so she won''t offend people easily.


    Sister Shen Yue has some willful delusions. After seeing Chen Feng, 80% of them will have an accident.


    Now it''s going to be an accident?


    So many people go up the mountain together. He is very aggressive. No matter how good Chen Feng is, he will be angry.


    However, Chen Feng, who was on the top of the mountain, found that these people were not angry when they came to the top of the mountain. He did not think that they were too ignorant and ridiculous.


    He didn''t feel anything.


    Fearless.


    Fearless.


    It doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Lin Feiyan, who is busy working in Lingwu mountain villa, is surprised and angry when he gets the news and rushes to come.


    "What are you doing? Want to die? "


    At the back, she gave a drink and stopped the people who had gone far away and set foot on the mountain road.


    "Are you free to go up the top of the mountain? There are so many people, don''t you know how to write the word "dead"


    The crowd on the mountain road turned their heads and stopped at their feet.


    Shen Yue saw that her beauty was no worse than her sister, but her accomplishments were far less than her. She couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, who are you? Your parents didn''t teach you how to talk to people like that? "


    "I''m Lin Feiyan, general manager of Lingwu villa." Lin Feiyan looked at the group of people who were not afraid of death and said coldly, "listen to my advice. If you have nothing to do, go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t look at the bustle. You don''t think it''s too big. Finally, you''ll pay for your own life."


    This is naturally not pleasant to hear, so many people disdain cold hum.


    Shen Yue said coldly, "Lin always is. I heard that you are very close to the man at the top of the mountain. Are you worried about him? Don''t worry, we''re just visiting, not killing people. "


    "Visit? Do you visit like this? " Lin Feiyan clenched her silver teeth in anger and said, "don''t you look at how many catties you have. Do you think that a large number of people can force him to coerce him? you must be dreaming! Childish


    "We are not going to coerce or coerce him." Zhou Sheng drank coldly.


    "Mr. Lin, we have no malice, but he looks down on us and despises us."


    "We just want to see if he really has the right to look down on us!"


    Ling Fei also said coldly: "yes, my sword also wants to know."


    Seeing that they were determined to go to the top of the mountain, Lin Feiyan knew that she couldn''t stop her. She said coldly, "you can go up if you want. You are not qualified to climb the top of the mountain


    People under the master changed their faces and were very angry.


    "The top of the mountain is not yours. Why do you stop us?"


    "That is, you are his mistress in the end, so you think you have a share in the top of the mountain?"


    "You?" Lin Feiyan''s pretty face is very white, and her hands cover her chest. She stares at the white faced man who says she is just Chen Feng''s mistress.


    The word "mistress" really stabbed her and made her want to chop that man to death on the spot.


    "Shut up! Can I use this word casually? " Shen Yue glared at the white faced man and rebuked him.


    Chen Feng is not married, how many women are his own business, others can not control.


    However, it is also clear to the cultivation circle that Lin Feiyan has been cheated at most and is not a mistress.


    "I''m not wrong." The white faced man was unconvinced.


    Then, however, he had no chance to be unconvinced.


    A white lightning suddenly split down, split him into fly ash in an instant.


    "Crackling"


    at this time, the sound of lightning exploded, which shocked everyone here.


    Light travels faster than sound, and when they hear the sound of lightning, the white faced man turns to fly ash.


    A big living man, in the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    People are really going to die.


    Chen Feng, you can really kill people.


    A group of young people who were originally hot blooded did not dare to move. They seemed to have been poured with a bucket of ice water. In an instant, they were cold from head to foot, and they were sweating.


    Lin Feiyan''s heart warmed, knowing that there was no need to say anything more, she turned and walked to the villa with a gentle and sweet smile in her mouth.


    Chen Feng or care about her, that white faced man with his own life, confirmed this point.


    "Shall we go up?" Wang Qing looked at the position where the white faced man stood before and asked gently.


    There, only a black mark is left.


    It''s human ashes.


    Ashes scorched by lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Are you still going up?


    It''s a difficult choice.


    But for some people - some weak people - the answer is obvious.


    Let''s go.


    These weak people, one after another, returned to the original way, and soon walked away.


    There will be a risk of death if you go up the mountain. You''d better continue to eat, drink and have fun in the hall.


    But Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei, and the Shen sisters are not willing to be so scared off.


    If they also leave, it means that they admit defeat, and collectively.


    On behalf of several of them together, they are afraid of Chen Feng.


    What will others think of them?


    Timid? Cowardly? you ''re incompetent? enjoy undeserved fame?


    Can they stand the evaluation?


    No, and I''d rather die here than accept it.


    "I still want to go up the mountain. Who would like to join me?" Zhou Sheng looked at the other favourites and said firmly.


    "I''ll be with you." Ling Fei embraces the ancient sword and nods.


    "Sister, I don''t think he''s the kind of person who kills people casually." Shen Yue looks at Shen Jun and whispers, "just now that man has no cover up, he just leads to robbery. As long as we don''t talk nonsense, he won''t do us any harm."


    "What''s more, the weight of our people is not comparable to that fool just now. I believe Chen Feng also knows the benefits."


    Shen Jun nodded gently: "well, we are all here. We should go up and visit."


    Four of the five favored children will continue to climb the mountain, leaving Wang Qing feeling the back of his head with a bitter smile.


    "You''re all going. If I''m the only one who doesn''t go, it''s not interesting enough."


    Although the remaining five people, he knows how terrible Chen Feng''s strength is, but as Shen Yue said, as long as they don''t go too far, Chen Feng will not take them any more.


    "Then go." With a wave of his big hand, Zhou Sheng strode out of the mountain with a magnificent stride, three steps at a time, and went to the top of the mountain.


    The other four followed.


    On the open space in front of the villa on the top of the mountain, Chen Feng stood with his hands down, his eyes closed and he thought quietly.


    Just now that God thunder, according to his usual style, will not chop down.


    In the past life, his heart has already become indifferent, and all things in the world are not on his mind.


    Only one was born as a human being, which made him bear the responsibility of sacrifice and dedication for the ethnic group.


    How many gorgeous crown group of women, willing to live with each other, were refused by him without fluctuation.


    He should have been as indifferent to everything as he had been in his previous life.


    But just now, he was angry for a woman who was not Xia Yuling.


    At that moment, there was anger in his heart.


    Although the anger was fleeting, his mood was still fluctuating.


    Maybe it''s not just for Lin Feiyan, but also for her own reasons.


    The word "mistress" also humiliated Lin Feiyan when he humiliated him.


    Return to the mortal world, today''s parents are still alive, Xia Yuling is also safe, his heart has been frozen for a long time, also quietly melted?


    "Oh, I was kind."


    He chuckled, slowly opened his eyes, eyes in the essence of light flashing.


    So, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    If this life, the heart is still frozen, still indifferent to everything, it would be too tragic.


    The past life is because the cherished people are no longer there, will become indifferent.


    These people are still in this world, why should we be indifferent?


    At night, on the mountain road, more and more close to the top of the mountain, Zhou Sheng''s figure gradually became clear.


    Seeing Chen Feng waiting at the door of the villa, they suddenly felt flattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Dragon Gate Zhou Sheng, I''m here to see you!"


    "Lingfei, sword Pavilion in Shushan, I''m here to see you!"


    "Shen Jun / Shen Yue, Daming Palace, come to see you!"


    "Wang Qing of Wudang sect, I''ve met my predecessors."


    A group of five people saluted Chen Feng.


    The difference is that everyone else is a peer ceremony, but Wang Qing is a junior etiquette.


    The etiquette of meeting the same generation is to hold fist.


    When the younger generation meets the elder, he bows.


    So when the other four were holding fists, the bowing Wang Qing was out of place.


    Chen Feng also therefore, looked at Wang Qing a few more eyes.


    With his eyesight, we can see that Wang Qing is the strongest of the five, and his criterion is the purity of the energy in his body.


    Wang Qing to be higher than others, in the eyes of Chen Feng law, it is particularly conspicuous.


    The other four, more puzzled, also looked at Wang Qing.


    "Little Qingzi, are you?" Shen Yuexin was quick and said, "he is not an elder. Why are you so respectful?"


    Wang Qing stood up straight and said bitterly, "sister Yue, I can''t help it. Master Chen is really It''s so strong that I want to kneel down for him. "


    The other four all changed their faces.


    "Wang Qing!" Zhou Sheng angrily said: "if you want to kneel, you can kneel down, but don''t blame me for not recognizing your brother!"


    "Don''t be as famous as us again. I can''t afford to lose that man." Ling Fei Leng hum, very disdainful glance at him, the eyes show cold kill intention.


    Shen Jun and Shen Yue are also pretty faces.


    Shen Yue hated that iron was not made of steel and said: "little Qingzi, you are so big, how can you still be as brave as you were when you were a child?"


    Shen Jun also shook his head: "I can''t help but say a few words about you. With your strength and talent, there is no need to flatter anyone in a low voice."


    Wang Qing can''t help but feel helpless and looks at Chen Feng in awe.


    Other people can''t see it, but now it''s so close that Chen Feng in his eyes is emitting colorful light all over his body.


    Among them, gold, light blue and red are the strongest, followed by cyan and other colors.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng is just a God and a man, and he is very powerful. It made his heart throb.


    And these kinds of colors are the real color of Chen Feng''s body.


    Chen Feng has already practiced "gold, water and fire" in the five element secret chapter Chen Feng focuses on Wang Qing, slightly squinting.


    "Is your perception innate? What do you see? "


    Wang Qing quickly bowed down and said, "back to my predecessors, my perception ability is indeed inborn." "And embarrassed smile," as for what to see, this will not say it, strange embarrassed. "


    Did he see Chen Feng full of rainbow light, just like God?


    It sounds like flattery. To tell you the truth, Zhou Sheng will look down on him even more.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly: "Wudang school can''t dig out your talent. It''s better for you to switch to this school."


    "What?" The five proud men all changed their faces and stared at Chen Feng in shock.


    The inheritance of Chinese orthodoxy pursues the idea of "one day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father". The stronger the inheritance, the more so.


    Although the rules of Wudang sect are more relaxed than other orthodoxy, they are not so relaxed that their disciples turn to other schools and remain indifferent.


    What''s more, Wang Qing is still a favored son of heaven. He is already a master at a young age. How can Wudang school give up his hand to others?


    Chen Feng unexpectedly said such words, is too brainless? Or is it too arrogant?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Wang Qing smiles bitterly and bows to Chen Feng again.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I grew up in Wudang Mountain since I was a child. Shifu and his grand master regarded me as my own. My brothers and sisters treated me well. I''m sorry that I can''t let them down."


    Zhou Sheng''s face is better.


    However, this can be expected.


    If Wang Qing really betrays Wudang and turns to Chen Feng, there will be no place for him in China.


    "You didn''t let them down."


    Chen Feng slightly shakes his head and looks at Wang Qing''s eyes with regret.


    "You''re the second best talent I''ve ever seen. I can''t bear to watch you in Wudang''s wasted years."


    "Er," Wang Qing laughed a few times, touched the back of his head, and asked curiously, "I am the second best, and the first one is you, right


    "Me?" Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head.


    "It''s not me. First of all, in the villa behind me, she''s only ten years old, and now she''s my sister."


    "Your sister?" Wang Qing''s expression could not help but be eccentric.


    A family monster?


    But Chen Feng''s words make him a little puzzled. Does Chen Feng think his talent is inferior to him? Or did Chen Feng take the initiative to choose himself out?


    According to Chen Feng now this kind of light, how can the talent be poor?


    He had no idea how terrible Chen Feng''s skills were.


    Hongmeng Yiqi Jue, as long as you have no problem with IQ and no matter how bad your physical qualification is, you can become the emperor of immortals. It is absolutely worthy of its reputation as the first skill in the fairyland.


    "Yes, her name is Sally. She is a very lovely and kind girl."


    Chen Feng chuckled and continued: "I don''t mind your identity as a Wudang disciple. As long as you are willing to join our sect, we and Wudang are friends, and will not limit what you do for Wudang."


    Wudang is just like Wudang. Although it is a top power in China, how can he pay attention to it?


    What is the strongest state of Wudang? It''s hard to kill the natural environment.


    How could he care about this kind of power?


    With Wang Qing''s talent, if you can get his instruction and guidance, it is easy to break through the natural environment, and can continue to improve. At that time, is there any significance for Wudang school?


    Water flows to the lower place, and people go higher, which is the normal state of the immortal world.


    When a disciple is strong enough and his realm is high enough, he can join more advanced and powerful forces.


    Now that he is a more powerful and higher-level force, he will not care about the identity of Wang Qing''s Wudang sect disciple.


    However, Wang Qing although some heart, but still in hesitation.


    He believes that people like Chen Feng will not cheat themselves, and there is no need to cheat themselves. However, such a thing will not be accepted by the public after all.


    Although he knew that as long as he opened his mouth, master and Tai Shifu would certainly agree for their own future, but he still had a problem in his heart that was difficult to cross.


    Finally, with a sigh, he bowed to Chen Feng and said, "Sir, thank you for your kindness, but could you give me some time? I can''t make a decision easily


    "Yes, I''ll give you time." Chen Feng nodded, "when you think it through, you can come to Lingwu mountain at any time."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." Wang Qing nodded solemnly.


    This matter really needs to be carefully thought out. There is no need to rush for a moment.


    "As for you, I''m not interested." Chen Feng sweeps to the other four, eyes slightly cold.


    "Bye and bye. It''s time for you to go down the mountain."


    Zhou Sheng''s four people look angry.


    "Chen Feng, you are so crazy!" Shen yuenu started from his heart and started to be more furious than Zhou Sheng. He pointed to Chen Feng''s nose and said, "don''t think you are the only genius in the world, and my mother is no worse than you. If you don''t accept it, we''ll practice here!"


    If she is a man, Chen Feng will directly slap the past, let her recognize the cruel reality.


    But, the woman is also a person, dare to point at his nose to scold, must pay the price!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "You think you''re a genius, don''t you?" Chen Feng''s cold eyes, such as electricity, sweep to Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue couldn''t help shivering. Her pride was aroused and she snorted, "yes, I''m only 19 years old. I built a foundation. There''s only one in ten thousand people. How can''t I be a genius?"


    Chen Feng sneered and said, "no, you''re just a tall man in a short man. It''s your limit to cultivate yourself to be a genius in your whole life."


    Shen Yue retorted defiantly: "the innate condition is already the top combat power in China. If such a qualification is not a genius, what is a genius?"


    "He is such a genius!" Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed to Wang Qing, making Zhou Sheng look at him together.


    "Me?" Wang Qing a Leng, touched the back of the head, can not help laughing a few times.


    "You don''t understand, master."


    Although Shen Yue knows that Wang Qing has an invisible side.


    But she did not understand, now she and Wang Qing even if there is a gap, is not big.


    Why is Wang Qing a genius, she is not a genius?


    "You don''t understand. You don''t understand." Chen Feng looked at Wang Qing, put down his hand, and said without expression:


    "if you are not born, you can only stop at the congenital."


    "And Wang Qingtian''s living beings have a bright future. You are all human beings."


    "Now the gap between you is not big, but before long, he will leave you far behind, so that you can only look up to all your life."


    Wang Qing''s five people were all stunned.


    Stop in the congenital, congenital already is the Chinese top level realm, this is not what, you are congenital not enough, still want to go to heaven?


    And Wang Qing is a natural spirit? None of them?


    There is a big gap between the spirit and the non spirit, which makes them very unwilling and even start to envy.


    Natural spirit, they all know what it means. It is a constitution with a high degree of compatibility between nature and aura, which means that there is a strong talent beyond ordinary people.


    Zhou Sheng''s mood is the most complicated, and his eyes to Wang Qing are sour.


    It turns out that Wang Qing can easily defeat himself because he is a spiritual body.


    And myself, though strong and far beyond ordinary people, is nothing.


    "Little Qingzi, I can''t see that you have such a history." Shen Yue skimmed her mouth and said sour.


    "Yes, it is." Shen Jun sighed, both gratified and envious.


    Wang Qing touched the back of her head awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s enough gossip. Go down the mountain." As Chen Feng spoke, he swept his sleeves, and the vigorous wind danced like a wind wall, pressing down on five people.


    As soon as Zhou Sheng''s face changed, they immediately mobilized their true strength to resist.


    However, all of them could not resist the force of Chen Feng alone. They were forced by the wind wall to retreat down the mountain. They could not help but look pale.


    "I didn''t want to, but Shen Yue was disrespectful to me. Since you have come together, you will be punished together with the same crime."


    Chen Feng said, patting a hand, more powerful hand force on the wind wall.


    "Boom!"


    The pressure of the five people who had been oppressed by the wind wall rose sharply and their faces changed again.


    "Shit! Kang long has regrets


    Zhou Sheng angrily scolded, desperate to use the whole body real force, clapped out the strongest hand he could.


    "Sword out!" Ling Fei no longer restrained himself, and the sword came out of the sheath and was held in his hand.


    "The sword of the river comes from the sky!"


    The light of the sword is like a waterfall. It''s gorgeous to cut it out, and its momentum is quite frightening.


    Shen Jun, Shen Yue, and their two sisters are all unique.


    Only Wang Qing, with a bitter smile, did not show any moves.


    Because he knew it was useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Chen Feng has never been in charge again. However, the huge force of the wind wall is constantly improving, and the force of oppression is becoming more and more terrifying.


    The blue dragon, formed by Kang Long''s regret, hit the wind wall hard. Instead of breaking the wind wall, he smashed himself.


    When the sword of the river is cut off, it is like a waterfall. The light of the sword is chopped on the wind wall, and it is broken one after another. Only a little star light is broken and dissipated.


    The thousand butterfly palms of Shen Jun and Shen Yue are more gorgeous. Their palms turn into colorful butterflies, which is quite confusing.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, it is futile.


    No matter what they do, the wind wall still pushes them down the mountain step by step, which makes them angry, makes them helpless, and makes their self-esteem seriously frustrated.


    Chen Feng this is to punish them, punish them before disrespect.


    The gap between peers, between genius and mediocrity, can be so big.


    But what is it about? Why is there such a big gap?


    "Laozi fucked NIMA!" Zhou Sheng was so angry that he let out a roar of grief and indignation. With tears of humiliation in his eyes, he took pictures with one hand after another.


    He is a genius, a strong man, and the hope of the dragon gate! Brothers in the same school envy and envy the object!


    Why did he have no strength to fight back in front of Chen Feng?


    Why? Why? Why on earth is this?


    Out of a Wang Qing also even if, why also appear Chen Feng such abnormal?


    Ling Fei is more calm than Zhou Sheng, but at the moment, he feels helpless. Although he is still playing the sword, his speed is getting slower and slower.


    Master once told him that he was the one who, over the years, had the closest talent to the founder of kaipai, the most likely to understand all the ancestors'' inheritance, and most likely to become the strongest person in China.


    He also unswervingly believed and hoped for the arrival of that day.


    But now, facing Chen Feng, his will begins to waver.


    Even if he understands and inherits the inheritance left by his ancestors, can he really become the strongest in China?


    Chen Feng''s appearance, let him really see, really terrible power, what kind of.


    It is a power that can completely destroy people from the inside to the outside, from the heart to the body, from self-esteem to dreams.


    In this world, why is there such a terrible person?


    The sword in his hand felt his depression and hesitation. The ancient sword, which was originally dazzling with cold light and cold intention, gradually became dim.


    The two sisters, Shen Jun and Shen Yue, are more open-minded because they do not have such a strong desire to be the strongest.


    "Let''s go, sister." Shen Yue sighs, takes back her palms and doesn''t do it any more.


    Shen Jun nodded gently and gave up the resistance.


    As for Wang Qing, he was the first to recognize the reality and the most open-minded person, who had already given up resistance.


    As a result, the resistance suddenly dropped, and the five people were patted down the mountain by the wind wall.


    The others stopped their hands in time without multiple injuries.


    Only Zhou Sheng, who was fearless and fearless of death, took the palm one after another. After others gave up their resistance, he was still in a frantic way, bearing the greatest pressure.


    Naturally, it''s also the worst.


    He rolled down the steps of the mountain road, and when he stopped, he was seriously injured and unconscious.


    The remaining four looked back at the proud and independent figure on the top of the mountain, awed.


    "Brother Wang, I blame you wrong." Ling Fei looks down at Zhou Sheng, who is seriously injured and unconscious, and sighs.


    "You''re right. All of us, taken together, are inferior to him."


    Shen Jun and Shen Yue come late, do not know what Wang Qing and they said, can not help frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Wang Qing patted Ling Fei on the shoulder and sighed, "don''t be depressed. Maybe he is no longer a human being. Of course, we can''t compare with him."


    Ling Fei held up the ancient sword with dim luster in his hand and sighed helplessly.


    "I used to believe that I could conquer the world with one sword, and I have been looking forward to that day with full confidence."


    "But today, this night, I know that I am not the protagonist, never."


    Wang Qing frowned slightly and comforted him: "he is such a character, the whole China and the whole world. Besides him, you can be regarded as a genius of the first echelon of China."


    Shen Jun also comforted: "don''t use his standard to measure yourself, it will be dead. You''re a genius, you''ve always been, but you''re human, and you can''t compare yourself to a super monster like him


    Shen Yue said with a wry smile: "Ling Fei, we''d better treat him as an elder. Don''t compare with him, or we''ll really get angry."


    "You want to be more open." Wang Qing patted him on the shoulder again.


    Ling Fei is silent for a moment. He takes back his sword and nods.


    "I know, just, I need time."


    "We all need time."


    Yes, it will take time for them to get rid of the negative impact of this crushing ending that they experienced tonight.


    "Losing to you and him one after another, he may be the most injured." Ling Fei looks at Zhou Sheng on the ground and sighs.


    Shen Jun and Shen Yue frown and wonder what happened at the party before they came.


    Ling Fei and Wang Qing, on one side, set up Zhou Sheng''s iron tower like body, and the four men were sober and looked up to the top of the mountain.


    That demon like figure, no longer there.


    But Chen Feng''s horror image is deeply engraved in their hearts.


    "Fortunately, no one else was present." Shen Yue suddenly smiles, full of bitterness.


    Others nodded in succession.


    No one else came up.


    Don''t mention what happened tonight when you go down the mountain.


    Although the sober four did not say anything, they had reached a tacit understanding.


    They really can''t afford to lose that person, and they don''t want to become a stepping stone for Chen Feng, so that his prestige will be greatly improved.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose, but if you go on with five people, you still lose. It''s unacceptable.


    Not only can they not accept it themselves, but also their teachers and even outsiders can not accept it.


    The reason why the school let them out was to make them face the head of the school, not to humiliate them.


    Outsiders want to see them compete with each other and shine brilliantly, not to see them crushed by Chen Feng.


    Although it seems more attractive that they are crushed, they don''t want to lose the man themselves.


    Ah, life, like a tea table, is always full of tragedies.


    After the five people went down the mountain, they did not go to the party hall, but sent Zhou Sheng back to his room, and the four people healed for him together.


    The only advantage of this trip is that the five of them have built up a deep friendship of comrades in arms.


    Zhou Sheng recovered quickly with the help of the four, but his spirit had become decadent.


    "Thank you. I don''t mind."


    He said so, but his face clearly said, "I''m in pain, I''m very important.".


    The other four were all empathetic, and their faces were gloomy.


    "Why don''t we set a small goal for ourselves?"


    In a burst of silence, Shen Yue suddenly opens his mouth and makes others look sideways.


    "Although the five of us are not his opponents, we can take him as the target and join hands to challenge him. The first small goal is to touch the corner of his clothes!"


    Five people join hands and touch the corner of Chen Feng''s coat.


    This small goal is really small and makes people want to die.


    "It''s better to break that wind wall first." Wang Qing slightly frowns, after serious thinking, gently way.


    The other four eyes brightened immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Touch the corner of Chen Feng''s coat, this kind of goal is really too oppressive, showing a strong sense of helplessness.


    But breaking the wind wall is full of a strong sense of war.


    Chen Feng is so powerful and terrible that even if they try their best, they can''t touch the corner of his clothes.


    But, is this going to be timid?


    No, they won''t give up easily. They won''t be reconciled to such decadence.


    If you can''t regard Chen Feng as an equal opponent, then take him as the target and try to attack and break through.


    Even if they can never beat Chen Feng, they can constantly surpass themselves in the challenge.


    "From now on, we are a team."


    Zhou Sheng clenched his fist and put it in the middle of the five.


    Others clenched, stretched out, and collided with each other.


    From now on, they will no longer be fighting alone, but as a whole, fighting to defeat Chen Feng.


    This goal may never be achieved, and they will not shrink from it.


    "I hope none of us will give up this goal." Zhou Sheng took back his iron fist and focused on Wang Qing.


    "Little Qingzi, you didn''t make a move just now. I hope you won''t continue to paddle after that."


    Ling Fei and Shen''s sisters are cold, looking at Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing touched the back of his head awkwardly and laughed a few times. He said, "I knew I didn''t want to make a move before. After we had a goal, we would not paddle again."


    "Hum" Shen Jun and Shen Yue both snorted and took a look at him.


    Shen Yue said with bitterness: "speaking of it, he still wants to take you as an apprentice. You might as well go back and discuss with the elders of Wudang sect and promise him it."


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei look at each other speechless, and a burst of pain rises in their hearts.


    The innate spirit body is far from being comparable to the human body.


    "If what he said is true, you should go." Zhou Sheng looks at Wang Qing with a frown and nods.


    "Behind him, there is an elder of the Dan emperor. If you can join the Dan emperor''s sect, you will be happy."


    Wang Qing positively nodded: "good, tomorrow morning, I will go back to ask for instructions."


    "Do you want to go back specially? Just make a phone call? " Shen Yue can''t help being speechless. What''s the age? Just ask something. Can''t a phone call go?


    Wait for Wudang school to discuss, then call back, OK?


    Wang Qing frowned and said, "it''s necessary for me to go back to such an important thing."


    Zhou Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "well, you can go back and contact through the phone. It''s inconvenient."


    Wang Qing nodded.


    "Little Qingzi, wait for you to learn the skills of the Dan emperor, and then teach us, OK?" Shen Yue blinked her beautiful big eyes and said with a coquettish tone.


    Wang Qing couldn''t help but grow a few circles, and said with a bitter smile: "this, only if you don''t mind, can I dare to teach."


    "It depends on the situation." Zhou Sheng quickly stopped Shen Yue, who wanted to speak.


    In case she puts forward any excessive request, Wang Qing can''t agree or refuse, and this just formed team will be estranged immediately.


    Shen Jun is also afraid of the outspoken Shen Yue''s words. She immediately holds her hand and frowns and shakes her head.


    Shen Yue had no choice but to turn her eyes.


    "Let''s have a good rest tonight." Zhou Sheng, seeing that he was almost done, said so.


    "Good, see you tomorrow."


    After that, the four left the room together.


    Although Zhou Sheng is not the strongest among the five, he is definitely the most suitable person to be a team leader.


    Although Wang Qing is the most powerful, he has a simple mind. Many things are not clear to him. If he is the head of the team, he will only pit himself and his teammates.


    Although Lingfei has more experience, he is indifferent and does not like to talk and is not suitable.


    As for Shen Jun and Shen Yue, they didn''t want to be team leaders at all.


    At this time, Chen Feng is at the back of the mountain Yang array eye to lead out the ground fire, melting thunder cloud flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Lei Yunfan is the small banner left by Wei Zheng, the butcher who went up the mountain to find trouble before, and was abused by Chen Feng''s blood.


    This is a magic weapon with both offensive and auxiliary functions, which is quite rare.


    The thunder cloud in the flag can be released to create thunder and lightning and attack the enemy.


    Usually carried on the body, can increase the power of lightning spell.


    When necessary, the flag can be turned into a protective magic weapon to resist some magic attacks.


    Therefore, this flag is a more comprehensive magic weapon. It is more appropriate to give it to a new cultivator like Xia Yuling.


    Wei Zheng, the butcher, had the courage to commit several massacres of slaughtering and destroying households with the help of this flag.


    It''s just that he has been painstakingly refining this Lei Yun fan for decades. However, because he provoked Chen Feng, he immediately went back to understand and release him. Moreover, he was almost killed. His remorse and indignation made him feel miserable.


    Lost this powerful magic weapon, his strength directly reduced by half, fell from the top three to the bottom of the sky list, which is not sad.


    Chen Feng, who got this powerful magic weapon, didn''t look up to it. If Wei Zheng knew that, he would be angry and spit blood.


    Chen Feng did not spend too much time, because what he had to do was to change the unreasonable part of the flag into reasonable, and there was no need to change too much.


    How can the earth''s refining methods compare with him.


    If you give the same material to the earth refiner, you can only refine a medium spirit weapon.


    But in Chen Feng''s hands, you can refine the top-grade spirit tools, even the best spirit tools.


    The thunder cloud flag was originally only a medium level spirit weapon, but after his refining and adjustment, it directly upgraded to a level and became a top-grade spirit weapon, with more powerful power and effect.


    At this point, with the RE refined flying sword, he already has two high-quality spirit tools in his hand.


    In the Qi refining period, the immortal cultivator holds a top-grade spirit weapon, and can kill those who have no spiritual weapon or magic weapon.


    On the earth, there are no immortal builders in the foundation period. There are only a group of practitioners and martial arts masters who are reluctant to build the foundation. Xia Yuling holds the thunder cloud flag, which is enough to crush completely.


    As for the innate state, it is too far away. The strong at that level will not be greedy for a top-quality spirit tool.


    At least it has to be the best spirit tool, or even the spirit treasure, to make them moved.


    "Thunder cloud curse."


    Chen Feng first put away the thunder cloud flag, released the Taoist thunder cloud mantra, and tried its power and effect.


    At the top of Lingwu mountain, suddenly, dark clouds covered the area of one kilometer.


    But because it was night, the vision was not noticed.


    Chen Feng felt the power of thunder in the thunder cloud, nodded gently and scattered the thunder clouds.


    Then he took out the thunder cloud flag and released the thunder cloud mantra again.


    With the blessing of the thunder cloud banner, the power and coverage of the thunder cloud mantra have been increased by 50%, which can be called terror!


    This is the terrible part of the top spirit weapon, and this is only its increasing effect.


    If you release the thunder clouds accumulated in the thunder cloud banner, you may destroy all the buildings on Lingwu mountain at the same time.


    Of course, Chen Feng won''t do that.


    "With this magic weapon, Yu Ling doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone in her natural environment."


    He chuckled and put away the thunder cloud flag.


    The next morning, Lin Feiyan went up to the top of the mountain, but collapsed on the sofa and asked lazily, "what happened on the mountain last night? Did you fight with Zhou Sheng


    "Of course." Chen Feng nodded.


    "And the result?" Lin Feiyan asked curiously again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Why not Chen Feng gently smile, "they five together, are not my opponent. But the little Taoist inside is a natural spirit. I want to talk about him


    "Little Taoist?" Lin Feiyan recalled for a while and jokingly said, "he has checked out and left."


    "Eight times, Wudang is." Chen Feng nodded, "Yu Ling didn''t go back to the top of the mountain last night. I went to school to look for her. Would you like to go?"


    Lin Feiyan pretty face a sink: "you go to see your girlfriend, but also want to call me, how, want to embrace left and right?"


    "No, just looking for a better driver." Chen Feng mouth a hook, but let Lin Feiyan stunned.


    She looked at Chen Feng stupidly, like a monster.


    Chen Feng was joking with her just now?


    Is it her delusion?


    How could Chen Feng make fun of her?


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" She looked at Chen Feng suspiciously all over her face and said, "you are a great Danhuang. You will make the wrong medicine, and then you will eat the wrong medicine again?"


    Chen Feng in front of her, has always been serious, now can actually joke with her, I rely, the sun hit the west out of it?


    Chen Feng face a black, get up a way: "you don''t go even, I have a driver."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! Can''t I go yet? "


    Lin Feiyan got up in a hurry and chased Chen Feng out of the gate. Her pretty face was full of happy smile.


    "Little maple, you wait for others!"


    That sweet flying voice, can let any man all over the body soft, the heart has followed.


    Chen Feng looks back at Lin Feiyan and nods gently.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Feiyan naturally took his arm and said with a smile.


    "I told you to be a driver, not a companion." Chen Fengzhen opened her, slightly shook his head and turned down the mountain.


    Lin Feiyan rolled her eyes and sighed.


    "Well, I''m a hard worker by nature, and I''m not liked by my employers."


    However, she is very committed to keep up with Chen Feng.


    Although did not put on his arm, the heart is still very happy.


    Chen Feng killed for her last night, can be regarded as a red crown for a beauty?


    It should be!


    No! Definitely!


    She is already Chen Feng''s confidant!


    Although there is a Xia Yuling in front of her, she has seen the dawn of victory.


    What happened to Chen Feng, she does not know, but, has not been so indifferent.


    Before Chen Feng and her talk can be serious, business indifferent tone, don''t say joking, be joked all can''t.


    Today, I even took the initiative to make a joke. It''s really kind.


    Walking in front of Chen Feng, did not know that she thought so much, some did not, still quietly walking under the mountain road stone steps.


    Lin Feiyan is very pleased with her status as a good-looking driver.


    In terms of beauty, she is one of the most enchanting disasters in Lincheng. If she is not good-looking, there will be no good-looking people in the world.


    However, when they got down to the mountainside, they saw Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei, Shen Jun and Shen Yue walking towards the top of the mountain.


    Two groups of people ran into each other on the mountain road.


    "Crackling" Zhou Sheng suddenly clenched his fists and stared at Chen Feng.


    Ling Fei is also staring at Chen Feng, slowly pull out the ancient sword, the war spirit boiling.


    The two sisters of the Shen family spread out on both sides, each posing an offensive posture.


    Chen Feng saw four people so, eyes slightly cold, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Why, you didn''t suffer enough last night?"


    Zhou Sheng clasped his fist and coldly hummed: "please enlighten me, and then show the unique skill of wind wall!"


    Chen Feng can not help but speechless, these four people want to take him to practice?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "You have courage."


    Chen Feng smiles and nods to Zhou Sheng.


    "I always appreciate people who go up against the current and are not afraid of difficulties and dangers. Since you want to improve yourself with me, I can give you some advice."


    Lin Feiyan gently frowned and whispered, "these four people are not weak. Will they waste too much time?"


    "You have no confidence in me Chen Feng slightly turned his head and looked at her.


    Lin Feiyan quickly shook his head: "this is not, just they, really more people."


    Zhou Sheng''s four people noticed that Lin Feiyan was also there, and they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Don''t you mean to challenge in private? Are they too aggressive?


    Besides, it''s like It''s a little closer.


    If it is really a fight, it will not be small, and it will inevitably attract a lot of attention.


    However, they have no chance to regret.


    Chen Feng raised his hand is a sleeve swept out, invisible wind wall again show divine power, suddenly to four people pressure in the past.


    "Grass!"


    Zhou Shengyin scolded, and his fist was a move. The dragon was full of regret. The blue dragon like air roared out and hit the invisible wind wall.


    If you don''t take care of them, you will not be able to resist them.


    "The sword of the river comes from the sky!"


    Ling Fei also had to work hard and pull out his sword and cut it out with all his strength.


    Shen Jun, Shen Yue two sisters also used all their strength to attack.


    However, this time, they all learned to be obedient. Instead of hitting the wind wall with their bodies, they used their strongest moves and kept retreating at the same time.


    Standing beside Chen Feng, Lin Feiyan covers her mouth in surprise.


    Chen Feng a hit four, the other side even kept retreating?


    Even if she doesn''t know how terrible Chen Feng''s real strength is, at least she can see that he is enough to crush Zhou Shengsi.


    This is the favored son of the three powerful daotong in China. Each of them is a real person of Zhuji or a master of martial arts. Chen Feng has been forced to retreat constantly.


    She not only saw this scene, but also some practitioners who followed her.


    Naturally, all the people who saw them were petrified behind Zhou Sheng''s four men.


    It''s a shame. Zhou Sheng four people all smile bitterly.


    Or after they saw Chen Feng, they overreacted so much that they didn''t expect too much, so they put on an offensive posture.


    This is really dumb eat Coptis, there is a pain can not be said.


    "Do your best."


    Four people in the heart secretly said, in any case already like this, don''t think about other, focus on the fight in front of you.


    Finally, after ten steps and more than ten moves, they broke up the invisible wind wall.


    This result makes them feel powerless.


    Chen Feng just a wave of sleeves, let them spend so much effort, just resist down, why there will be such a terrible person in this world?


    Is At the same time, the four people thought of a situation and immediately looked shocked.


    Is Chen Feng not the foundation period, but the natural environment?


    At the thought of this, they suddenly lost the confidence and fighting spirit that they had said they would break the wind wall.


    "You What is your cultivation? "


    Zhou Sheng looked up with bitterness on his face and looked at Chen Feng. At the moment, he felt his powerlessness.


    They couldn''t think of any other possibility except for their natural environment.


    But they can''t accept this terrible result.


    Chen Feng is only 16 or 17 years old. It would be very hard for him to cultivate his inborn environment. What is their talent.


    "Guess." Chen Feng gently smiles and steps down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Lin Feiyan''s mouth is slightly tilted. You don''t know that the young man in front of you is the Dan emperor who you cherish and regard as God.


    But, I know.


    Looking at Zhou Sheng''s four people, who were deeply hit and full of bitterness, her mood was especially comfortable, as if the person who easily crushed them was herself.


    She has long regarded Chen Feng as her own man, and Chen Feng''s transformation has greatly increased her confidence.


    As a strong man, it is normal to have several confidants.


    She does not ask Chen Feng to abandon Xia Yuling and stay with her.


    She just want to occupy a position in Chen Feng''s heart, and can accompany him, is enough.


    Now this will joke with her Chen Feng, than before that indifferent version of Chen Feng, to love much more.


    Slightly tilted her head, she looked at Chen Feng''s side face, flashed a blush on her pretty face, and suddenly caught Chen Feng''s neck and gave him a fierce kiss on the face.


    Chen Feng looks around.


    Seeing this, Lin Feiyan wants to kiss her again, but she is pushed away by Chen Feng, so she turns her eyes.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Chen Feng some helpless, even with a trace of doting tone, let her more secretly happy.


    The reaction is not the same as before. She is very happy to confirm that Chen Feng is really different from before.


    Before that Chen Feng, like a towering, indifferent immortal, no matter how hard she tried, could not be Chen Feng in the heart.


    Now, how to say, it''s like Chen Feng finally looked at her as a person, not a mole ant.


    When the heart has feelings, the eyes will become tender.


    Chen Feng''s eyes, is not as cold as before, although there is not much tenderness, but more warm than before.


    Yes, warm.


    She likes Chen Feng better.


    "The rumor is right. You are really close." Shen Yue looks at the two people strangely in the eyes below, and curls her mouth.


    "Chen Feng, I heard that you are very devoted to your girlfriend. I still have some admiration for you. I can''t imagine that the crows are generally black and you are also a flower radish."


    Lin Feiyan jokingly said: "he is very special, didn''t you see that I took the initiative?"


    Although she would like to sit down on the rumors of her close relationship with Chen Feng, she did not want to affect Chen Feng''s reputation.


    If it is said that Chen Feng is a playful man, this will have some negative impact on his prestige.


    Besides, she has always taken the initiative, which is a fact.


    "Don''t you think it''s immoral to be like this?" Shen Yue turned her lips again, with a trace of disdain.


    Lin Feiyan didn''t care, but asked: "such a man, put your side, you can not be moved?"


    Shen Yue''s pretty face was stiff and she snorted coldly.


    "I don''t like it, but I don''t like it. No matter how powerful and excellent he is, I''m not rare to be a treasure if you want to be a treasure, hum ~"


    however, although she said that, she didn''t think so in her heart.


    Yes, Chen Feng is so strong and so young man, no, boy, put her side, she can control live?


    According to her usual style, she certainly can''t. She has already turned into a hungry wolf.


    She looked at Chen Feng carefully, and suddenly found that the boy, who was a few years younger than herself, was quite agreeable.


    If such a fierce man, can not let her heart, then she may not get married in this life.


    The more she looked at Chen Feng, the more she felt.


    Of course, she will not show, even look at Chen Feng''s eyes, but also with contempt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Oh, is it?" Lin Feiyan chuckled, smiling playfully.


    As a woman, she naturally knows that some women just like duplicity. They say no, but their bodies are very sincere.


    Even if Shen Yue looks at Chen Feng''s eyes deliberately with disdain, she is still seen from her slightly bright eyes - the girl is moved.


    This is normal, because there is no more perfect man than Chen Feng in this world.


    Strong, wise, young, dedicated, in addition to the previous indifference and too detached, there are no other shortcomings.


    However, indifference and aloofness are only shortcomings in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, they are generally excellent characteristics of strong people.


    For they are transcendental beings who are looked up to and revered.


    "Hum ~" Shen Yue murmured and looked away from Chen Feng, but continued to look at him with the rest of her eyes.


    Chen Feng ignored her, Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei and Shen Jun, and walked straight through the mountain road that the four people gave up.


    Lin Feiyan follows him. When she passes by Shen Yue, she picks her eyebrows with a slight provocation.


    "Little girl, friendship tips, you do not take the initiative, never have a chance."


    Shen Yue only saw and heard nothing. She looked at the distance without expression.


    Lin Feiyan chuckles and follows Chen Feng.


    After she and Chen Feng went far away, Shen Yue was a little unconvinced and said: "hum, it''s just that you get the moon first. If you are me, you may not be able to take away his heart."


    Zhou Sheng looked at each other speechless.


    Shen Jun felt a little pain in his head and said with a bitter smile: "little sister, other sisters won''t stop you. On this point, you''d better listen to your elder sister. Don''t provoke him. You can''t control it."


    Chen Feng such a man, although young, may not have enough experience, but after all, the strength of terror is there, no one dare to despise.


    Women? As soon as he waved his hand, I don''t know how many women take the initiative to climb on his bed.


    Such a man, too strong, too easy to recruit peach blossom, but not suitable for life partner.


    However, Shen Yue did not think so much, just smile.


    "Sister, do you dare to say that you are not attracted to such a man?"


    "I''m in love, too." Shen Jun nodded his head very honestly, but his words changed again:


    "but I hope to find a man who only loves me and whose heart is only on me."


    "This man may not be strong or handsome, but he must only love me and not be ambiguous with other women."


    Shen Yue took a puff at the corner of her mouth, but she said, "elder sister, if you don''t play cards according to the routine, I can''t say the words behind me."


    "Pooh!" Shen Jun couldn''t help laughing. He reached out to her forehead and said with a smile, "if you want, go after him. Although my sister doesn''t want you to do this, she will support you."


    "No, I don''t want to pursue it." Shen Yue laughingly shook his head. "If he doesn''t have other women around him, I''ll chase him down. Now I still forget it. I don''t go into this muddy water."


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei look at each other.


    "Well, don''t say that for a moment." Zhou Sheng gave a slight cough and said in a positive tone: "I found that we were fighting on our own just now, and our strength has been dispersed. This is a very serious problem. We''d better go back and run it in first."


    When the four men were dispersed, so were their powers.


    If we can concentrate on attacking a little bit of the wind wall, at least only a small area, the speed of breaking the wind wall must be faster.


    Ling Fei and Shen''s sisters frown and nod.


    Later, the four turned back to Lingwu villa.


    On the other side, Chen Feng has already sat on Lin Feiyan''s red Ferrari and headed for No.1 middle school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Chen Feng has not been to school for many days.


    So when he came to No. 1 middle school again, the teachers and students were very surprised.


    The story of immortals living in the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain has been spread all over the forest city for a long time. Almost all teachers and students know that Chen Feng''s family has moved into the villa on the top of the mountain.


    However, almost everyone thought that he was just lucky and was regarded as a descendant by the immortal at the top of the mountain, and did not think that he was the immortal.


    Xia Yuling, who knew the truth, didn''t say anything and was too lazy to say it.


    Is the headmaster Chen Yu always inexplicably concerned about her, let her a little confused.


    Although she thought about whether Chen Yu and Chen Feng were relatives, but because the CHENFENG family never mentioned it, Chen Yu did not take the initiative to say, now she is still not clear.


    So she can only put this inexplicable concern, attributed to Chen Yu want to pass her, flatter Chen Feng, and even want to contact the emperor Dan.


    For this, she is naturally sneer, very disdain.


    If she hadn''t been reluctant to part with her classmates and friends in the school, she would have gone.


    Only after she found out that she could become a master of memory.


    In addition to the transformation of her body, her IQ, EQ, reaction, learning, observation, and so on, are all improving in an all-round way.


    In the previous mock exam, she easily won the first place in the whole school.


    Nine subjects, including sports, have eight full marks. Only when some points are deducted from Chinese can there be no grand slam.


    Such a terrible achievement has never appeared in the history of No.1 middle school.


    Even in the whole city and the whole province, it has not appeared.


    All the first-class and super first-class universities in China have sent her letters of invitation. It can be said that she can choose where she wants to go.


    Because Chen Feng did not participate in the mock exam, all subjects directly zero points, stable whole grade penultimate first.


    Of course, this is because he didn''t come to the exam. If he did, his score would not be worse than Xia Yuling.


    After Lin Feiyan sent him to the gate of No. 1 middle school, he went back.


    She is neither a teacher nor a student, and there are many things in the villa that need to be handled by her.


    When Chen Feng enters the classroom, the whole classroom is quiet.


    Chen Feng didn''t like it and went straight to his seat.


    "Why are you free today?" Xia Yuling turned and gave him a look.


    Chen Feng chuckled back: "I heard that your last mock exam, the first exam in the whole school, I want to send you a gift."


    Xia Yuling''s beautiful eyes brightened and reached out directly.


    "Go back and talk about it." Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go back." Xia Yuling got up directly and didn''t want any textbooks.


    "You''re not going to class?" Chen Feng frowned.


    Xia Yuling gave him a blank look and said, "my university courses are almost finished. What lessons do I have?"


    "Great!" Chen Feng thumbs up.


    "Go back, I can''t wait to see what you''re going to get." Xia Yuling held his hand directly and pulled him up with a smile.


    "Good." Chen Feng naturally nods.


    "Are you going to leave as soon as you sit down?" One side of sun Zhe''s mouth drew and looked at Chang Jing''s seat.


    "Chang Jing has not been here for several days. Like you, you didn''t take the mock exam. What are you doing?"


    He couldn''t help but regret his decision.


    I thought Chen Feng was just able to fight, but I didn''t know that Chen Feng would be so powerful and so powerful that he even lived with immortals.


    Alas, repent. If he had known earlier, he would not have been frightened by the cruelty of the cultivation world. He must have entered the cultivation world like Chang Jing and become a God in the eyes of the world.


    Now, he doesn''t dare to talk to Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Chen Feng looked at Sun Zhe and said with a smile: "yes, we went back. The frequency of meeting will be less and less."


    Sun zhe helplessly nodded: "yes, you have become a God, and I am just a mortal."


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "it''s all rumor. If I were a fairy, I wouldn''t stay in the world."


    Sun zhe smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Chen Feng thinks that he is not a fairy, but in the eyes of these mortals, Chen Feng is no doubt an immortal.


    It''s just that people in this class have only seen him slapping people with their palms and punching people with their fists, but few of them have seen him perform magic with their own eyes.


    Therefore, those who were skeptical about the immortal said that they were relieved when they heard his own denial.


    If there are gods in this world, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos.


    But in fact, the world has always been a mess.


    Only they are very lucky, born in a peaceful and increasingly powerful country, can they live a peaceful life.


    Moreover, in the Chinese cultivation world which they did not know, there was a undercurrent, and people were often killed or even destroyed.


    "We are still friends. If you need my help, you can come to me."


    Chen Feng smiles and then leaves the classroom with Xia Yuling.


    Sun zhe carefully reflected on the expression and tone of his speech before, confirming that there was no abnormality, but that he was sincere, and nodded in secret.


    That night, in Lingwu mountain villa, he saw with his own eyes the horror of magic.


    But at that time, he was afraid of the power of transcending cognition. With the special rules of the cultivation world, he was even more afraid, so he had to choose to quit.


    Only Chang Jing insisted on following Chen Feng''s practice and entered the cultivation world.


    He talked with Chang Jing. From Chang Jing''s mouth, he knew the beauty of practice. He became more and more excited and regretted more and more.


    He didn''t know if Chen Feng would give himself another chance. If he would, he would take good advantage of it.


    "I''ll find you." Since he is determined to try, Chen Feng naturally wants to try.


    Even if you can''t learn those powerful spells, it''s good to learn some cultivation methods to prolong your life.


    After Chen Feng and Xia Yuling walked out of the classroom, they saw four teenagers in school uniform but with personality. They were all arrogant and I was the best in the world.


    Xia Yuling can''t help but help her forehead: "it''s the second disease in the four novels that I''ve seen too much."


    In adolescence, boys are a little bit of secondary 2, while girls are a little bit crazy.


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "no, which class?"


    "These days you''re not here, new transfer student." Xia Yuling some helplessly looked at the four teenagers who stopped the way ahead, waved her hand and said, "I have no time to play with you, all of you go to one side."


    But the four teenagers were all nostrils to the sky, pretending to hear nothing and chatting to themselves.


    "Ah, the wind today is so noisy."


    "Who says it''s not. I''m a little cold."


    "You said that some of these people have no eyesight. They even don''t like F4 in our campus. Who else can she like?"


    "That''s right. She even chose a boy friend from the bottom of a grade. Why is she so stupid?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe she''s blind."


    Chen Feng could not help but help her forehead.


    Where''s this psychosis? Haven''t you been weaned?


    In the face of such a fool, he even has no desire to hand, just want to leave far away, for fear of being infected.


    But the campus F4 obviously didn''t want them to leave, so they stood in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng helplessly.


    "They don''t know me?" Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Yuling curled her lips and said, "I''ve heard of your reputation, but do you think these four best products will put you in your heart?"


    "Obviously not." Chen Feng laughingly shook his head, looked at the campus F4, no good airway: "miscellaneous fish, quickly get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    It''s polite to be polite before you do it.


    But will F4 accept his politeness? Obviously not.


    "I said that there is always a fly buzzing in the school today. It''s you."


    A F4 slightly turned his head, a look of disdain towards Chen Feng.


    "What''s the qualification to stand by the first student in grade if he can get a zero in the mock exam?"


    Chen Feng can''t help being speechless. It''s none of your business? No, it''s none of your business?


    "Is it helpless?" Xia Yuling has no choice but to show her hand to Chen Feng, "these children are still young, just come out of the kindergarten, and then you should be light."


    Chen Feng with sympathy, nodded.


    I haven''t seen such a fresh and refined person for a long time.


    You can''t see that it''s a mark you won''t get if you don''t come to the exam?


    Besides, you are all high school students. Please be mature and don''t talk about your grades.


    Even if we want to compare, we should also compare our family background, so that we can look like children of a family.


    "Oh? You still want to hit us? " A F4 very disdainful sneer, glanced at Chen Feng.


    "Although we have just moved to Lincheng, we are not easy to bully. Fourth, teach him a lesson


    F4, called the fourth elder, is a little more robust, but also typical of developed limbs and simple brain.


    He laughingly wrung his wrist and walked slowly towards Chen Feng, as if he wanted to use slow approach to bring great pressure to Chen Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, he did not have any aura, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling looked at each other speechless.


    "I suddenly feel that these guys are quite cute, and they can compete with the clowns of the circus."


    Chen Feng seriously looked at F4, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "If Fang Yuwen is still in school, they can make F5."


    Xia Yuling rolled her eyes.


    Silly fork family, Fang Yuwen that silly fork, and this new F4 is really the same kind.


    "Why do you think the school enrolls them? Is it their family who donated a lot of money to the school? "


    "There are still many rich people in the world. If they don''t have any money at home, do you think they can live to this day with their intelligence quotient?"


    "Yes. Well, I don''t know how much evil their parents have to do to give birth to such a son. "


    The old four saw that Chen Feng and Xia Yuling were just talking about themselves. He didn''t put himself in his eyes. He immediately turned a heavy complexion and rushed to Chen Feng.


    "Zero egg, take it!"


    "Chuchi" Xia Yuling could not help laughing, laughing, bending her eyes and bending her waist.


    Zero egg, what a fresh and refined name!


    Chen Feng''s face turned black.


    Even if it is a trivial clown, sometimes it is quite irritating.


    He raised his hand is a slap in the face of F4 old four.


    "Bang"


    F4 old four''s body turns around and flies back.


    "Poof"


    his body fell to the ground, lying unconscious.


    "Well? Fourth, you''re losing? "


    "Boss, let''s go together! Kill him


    "No, he is strong. We may not be rivals. Take the fourth and we will withdraw!"


    "Yes


    The other two F4 immediately nodded, and then one of them stood up the fourth and ran away together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are speechless again.


    "Let''s go home, regardless of these silly forks."


    Xia Yuling, who was about to laugh, took Chen Feng''s hand and ran to the school gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "The four of them Are you here to be funny? "


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Chen Feng looks back at the direction F4 leaves, always has a kind of unreal feeling.


    Why do you always feel like you''re making a movie?


    It is probably that in real life, such a person is unlikely to appear, which makes him have this illusion.


    "By the way, Chen Feng, let''s go to the Laoqiu restaurant last time. The steamed bass there is getting more and more delicious."


    "Well, I want to see Lao Qiu and see how his business is going."


    So they changed their itinerary and went to the food street.


    When they didn''t come, it was Lin Feiyan who sent it. When she left, they still had to take a taxi.


    "Brother tiger didn''t come with you today?"


    Xia Yuling saw that he wanted to take a taxi, so she asked.


    "No, I just taught him a new method and asked him to practice it first."


    It is because Xu Hu went back to practice martial arts that Chen Feng asked Lin Feiyan to send him over.


    Two people sit in the back seat of the car, Xia Yuling looks strange way: "tiger brother, he has a group of brothers, have you met?"


    Chen Feng casually cloth a sound insulation border, smile: "not yet, but listen to him mention."


    "I''ve seen them." Xia Yuling looked at Chen Feng and said, "although there are several thorns in it, their physique is still good. I want to cultivate them."


    Chen Feng eyes a bright, can not help but wonder up, chuckle asked: "how do you want to cultivate?"


    Xia Yuling said: "brother tiger told me that his brothers also want to step into the world of practice. You are the only one to follow. So I took time to meet them."


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "do you want me to let go of the cultivation limit of Vajra and tiger subduing skill?"


    "Well." Xia Yuling nodded.


    "They have the heart and the qualification."


    "And one of them was retired from a special forces unit of a military region and is now training them."


    "If we train them well, we can have our own influence, and their respective families are not weak and can be your help."


    Chen Feng chuckled and nodded: "OK, you think you can do it."


    The magic skill of Vajra subduing the tiger, which he taught to Xu Hu, is not a method of cultivating immortals at all, but it is a powerful one-class skill on earth.


    The reason why Xu Hu was not allowed to impart it to others was that the law could not be passed lightly. If a villain is allowed to practice this magic skill and then take it to do evil, Chen Feng will bear a share of his sin.


    His trust in Xu Hu doesn''t mean that Xu Hu can see the real character of those brothers.


    So it''s best to limit it.


    But now Xia Yuling wants to cultivate influence for him. Naturally, this restriction can be relaxed.


    He really needs his own team. He doesn''t expect this team to do much for him. At least, he has people under him. Many things will be more convenient.


    Moreover, if these people are trained well, they will be more or less safer to be parents and Sally''s bodyguards.


    People who are trained by themselves are more trustworthy than those hired or borrowed.


    At present, there are only a few people under him. They all rely on the people of several big families, such as the Lin family. They are reliable now, of course.


    But they helped him only for the sake of his interests. In case of any problems in the future, he might turn his face faster than open a book.


    Therefore, it is time to cultivate their own team members as soon as possible.


    After all, even if his family had become immortal practitioners, the number was still too small, and the realm was too low. Her parents and Xia Yuling had no actual combat experience. If there is a crisis, it''s him and Sally who can come in handy.


    "One more thing, I hope you can agree." Xia Yuling said again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Your mom and dad?" Chen Feng frowned.


    For now, he doesn''t want to let too many people know about the immortals.


    Because the more people he knows, the more risk will be, so he told xiayuling to keep her parents from the truth.


    "No, my parents don''t know about me yet, and I won''t let them know now."


    Xiayuling shook her head in a hurry.


    "I want to ask you more sets of skills, increase the overall nature of their brothers. Although Vajra Fuhu is strong, it is not suitable for all of them."


    Chen Feng''s eyes slightly bright, nodding gently: "OK, I will prepare more sets for you, you see which one they fit to cultivate which set."


    The best way to do this is to check the physical condition of those people and then tailor them to practice skills to maximize their potential.


    He had this plan, but he had not found the right time.


    Now that xiayuling has taken the initiative to cultivate a group of people for him, let her let go.


    Xia Yuling was very pleased to have such a sense.


    Let him see, she can give him a group of what kind of disciple.


    When it comes to disciples, he has always thought about what his name is the door he should have created.


    When there are not many people, don''t think about it, but as more and more people under him, it''s time to have a clan name.


    This can not only enhance the sense of belonging of all people, but also have a background in the field of cultivation.


    Lingwu mountain? This is a place name, not a zongmen name.


    Suddenly, his eyes were bright.


    "True martial immortal clan!"


    "What?" Xiayuling was in a daze.


    Chen Feng smiled: "I''m going to set up a school."


    "True martial immortal clan?" Xiayuling nodded secretly. The name is really overbearing.


    Chen Feng nodded: "I am the patriarch. Do you want to be the master''s wife or vice patriarch?"


    Xiayuling slightly set her eyebrows, and after thinking, she shook her head.


    "I was the patriarchal lady."


    "As for the vice patriarch, if we are married later, we should have equal status, so I will not be the vice patriarch."


    "Of course, my authority is certainly not as good as you, but in the eyes of the world at least, I and you should be equal."


    Chen Feng nodded with relief and was very pleased to be able to present these to him.


    A woman who only has no choice but to him is not the soul mate he needs.


    Although she is young and experienced, she will keep her bottom line and self even before him. This is the most perfect one in his memory.


    "Those who are equal to the Lord of one clan have only two masters."


    The second patriarch? Xia Yuling, with her eyebrows turned, stared at Chen Feng and asked, "will there be three masters, four masters and five masters in the future? Even more patriarchs? "


    "Where do you want to go?" Chen Feng was asked by her cry and smile.


    "The patriarch has so many settings that the clan itself is in disorder. Rest assured that there will be only one two patriarchal lords, and there will be no more three lords and four masters. "


    Xiayuling pouted and said wrongly: "this is what you said. Remember what you said today, or I will I''ll ignore you! "


    "Well, I remember." Chen Feng knows what she is worried about, holding her in her arms, and comforting her softly.


    "Yu Ling, I have been here for thousands of years. Now I finally see you again, and I will never bear you!"


    So you are so close to Lin Feiyan? And Du Yunzhen! And And Sally! Xiayuling thought about these things in her heart, and she could hang the bottle with her pout.


    No one she also understood that Chen Feng such a person, is impossible to less peach blossom luck.


    The car stopped slowly, and the driver smiled back.


    "Two, food street is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    After getting off the bus, they went straight to Laoqiu restaurant.


    When they came to the restaurant again, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling found that there were so many people waiting in line!


    Xia Yuling looked at the long queue. After roughly estimating it, she said bitterly, "there are more than 300 people. How long does it take?"


    "Hi, big brother, big sister, are you also here to eat steamed bass?"


    Next to her is a lovely girl with a double ponytail and a gothic dress. Her voice is waxy and soft, which makes people imagine her soft and cute image.


    Xia Yuling turned her head, her eyes brightened, and she nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes, are you here to eat?"


    "No, she didn''t come to eat." Looking at the little girl, Chen Feng suddenly opened her mouth and her voice was low.


    Xia Yuling is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Chen Feng. Seeing him staring at the little girl, her eyebrows are gradually twisted.


    She''s not jealous.


    However, Chen Feng seldom showed such a dignified expression.


    It made her feel that something bad was going to happen here.


    It''s this little girl. What''s so weird about it?


    The little girl also curiously looked at Chen Feng, blinked big eyes, eyelashes flickering.


    "Big brother, do you like me when you look at me like this? But I''m sorry. I already have someone to like


    Chen Feng eyes a dark, gently nodded: "I know, I know."


    Xia Yuling is confused. Her eyes wander between Chen Feng and the little girl.


    What''s going on here?


    Chen Feng looks up slowly, looking at the sign of Laoqiu restaurant, and gradually closes his eyes.


    "Yu Ling, do you remember what I told you the last time we came here?"


    "I remember." Xia Yuling quickly nods, looks at the little girl, slightly frowns.


    "Little sister, are you sick? Why is your skin so white? "


    She reached out to help the little girl''s shoulder, but did not expect that her hands actually went through the little girl''s shoulder.


    Her pupil, immediately contracted to a point, quickly retracted her hands and hid behind Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, this She is Ghost


    Her breath became short, her pretty face covered with panic, but she was staring at the little girl in front of her.


    "She is Lao Qiu''s daughter. Smile." Chen Feng heart a pain, slowly squat down, looking at the little girl, eyes hidden tears in the twinkling.


    "Smile, I''m sorry. If I could come back a month earlier, I could have saved you."


    "Help me? What can help me? " Smile doubt looking at Chen Feng, suddenly frown.


    "Big brother, smile as if I''ve seen you somewhere, but I can''t remember anything."


    "I don''t know." Chen Feng slowly raised his head, fingers bent, index finger and middle finger together, slowly depicting the charm in front of the smile forehead.


    "Smile, do you want to go in and see your father?"


    Smile hastily nodded: "mm-hmm, I haven''t seen him for many days. I want to die of him." She turned to look at the door of the restaurant, and some wronged looking at Chen Feng.


    "But the door is open, but something keeps me from going in."


    Xia Yuling slowly squatted down and looked at her smile. She saw tears in Chen Feng''s eyes, and her heart was in pain.


    She secretly opened her eyes, and then she saw that the smiling body was already a translucent remnant form.


    Lao Qiu''s daughter, Xiaoxiao, is already an incomplete ghost.


    If Chen Feng had been born a month earlier, she would have been saved.


    Her favorite person is Chen Feng, but because her soul has been incomplete, this part of memory has been lost and her consciousness has become mechanized.


    Xia Yuling looked at Chen Feng and whispered, "Chen Feng, you can help her, can''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "I tried my best to revive you, and I never succeeded."


    Chen Feng watched and laughed and shook his head gently.


    "Besides, her soul is incomplete. Even if I save her, she can''t live a normal life."


    Xia Yuling couldn''t help but ask, "is there no way to revive her?"


    Chen Feng was silent for a moment, then sighed:


    "there is a way to summon the soul, but her body has been cremated for a long time. Only by taking the house can she return to the sun."


    "But there will be a lot of sequelae, and there is a fatal danger at any time. Now I have no way to remove it. "


    " but by the time I can solve the sequelae, she will be gone. "


    Xia Yuling frowned and said, "well, first of all, keep her soul. When you practice until then, can you take her away?"


    "Do you know how long that will take?" Chen Feng turned her head slightly, looked at Xia Yuling and shook her head.


    "Even if I maximize the speed of cultivation, it will take at least 100 years. At that time, Lao Qiu is no longer here. What''s the significance of reviving and laughing?"


    Xia Yuling looks gloomy.


    "Lao Qiu is kind to you and likes you very much. Is there really no way?"


    Chen Feng took up a smiling hand, got up and sighed, "the destiny is certain, and the manpower is hard to change. In the future, the father and daughter can''t be reunited


    Smiling soul has been incomplete, listen to the two people''s words, look numb, as if did not hear the same.


    Xia Yuling showed her eyebrows and said, "do you want Lao Qiu to raise kids? This Isn''t that good? Or let her be reborn at ease. "


    "This is the only child in Lao Qiu''s life."


    After that, Chen Feng took a smiling hand and walked along the long queue to the front door of the restaurant.


    "As long as it''s not to harm people, sometimes it''s OK to use some heresy."


    After being stunned, Xia Yuling sighed and followed her. She asked in a low voice, "Chen Feng, how do you and Xiaoxiao know each other?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the smile, gently said: "more than a month ago, my father was still in hospital, we met in the hospital. She got blood cancer, and we are in the same department. "


    Liver cancer and blood cancer are all cancer departments.


    "At that time, Xiaoxiao was still able to walk around, often sneaking out, and one day came to my father''s ward."


    "Mom loves her so much that she plays in the ward for a while."


    "After that, she often sneaked out. I taught her to read and draw, and soon became familiar with it."


    Laoqiu had only Xiaoxiao as a child. After Xiaoxiao''s death, he was deeply shocked and devoted himself to the research of cooking formula.


    After Chen Feng came to the restaurant to work, accidentally saw the smiling photos, and talked about the past.


    Because Xiaoxiao used to like to play with him, so Lao Qiu loves his house and loves his dog. He also feels pity for the same disease and regards him as his own child.


    In this life, Chen Feng will not work in Laoqiu''s restaurant any more. There is no deep relationship between him and Laoqiu. Laoqiu doesn''t even know him.


    Xia Yuling looked at the innocent and lovely smile, but she could not help but feel a pain in her heart.


    So naive and lovely little girl, why can experience such suffering?


    "Well, you two want to cut in, don''t you? Don''t you see so many people in this line? "


    See Chen Feng and Xia Yuling have been to the restaurant door, in the long queue, finally someone can''t help speaking.


    Then there was a lot of questioning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "If you want to, come to the queue earlier. There are so many people in line. Why do you jump in the queue?"


    "Are you employees in the store? If not, please line up like us. "


    However, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling ignored them.


    "Grass, don''t talk, do you? When Laozi''s muscles are all over his body


    A muscular man in a black vest was angry from his heart. He stepped out of the team and stopped in front of Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    Xia Yuling looks at the strong man and frowns gently.


    "We are friends of the owner of this restaurant. We have something urgent to ask him. Please let me know."


    "Friend? Ah The strong man sneered and swept at the people in the line.


    "I''m also a friend of Lao Qiu. Who do you believe?"


    People in the line shook their heads in succession to express their disbelief.


    The strong man stared at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, clenched his fists and said coldly:


    "you two turn around now and go to the back of the line. I don''t care."


    "Otherwise, it means you want to taste the taste of Laozi''s fist!"


    Xia Yuling can''t help but be speechless and funny.


    "I said, brother, are you here to eat steamed perch in this shop?"


    "What do you want without this?" The strong man sneered.


    Xia Yuling pointed to Chen Feng beside her and said jokingly, "do you know that the recipe of that dish is from him?"


    The strong man was stunned. All the people in the line were stunned. They all looked over.


    "Did you bring it out?" The strong man looked at Chen Feng and frowned.


    "Boy, did your family agree to sell the family''s ancestral formula?"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a young man in suit and leather shoes in the team, and walked out quickly.


    He went directly to Chen Feng, stretched out his right hand and said bluntly:


    "Hello, sir. I''m the manager of Huangtian hotel. I want to buy the steamed perch formula in your hand. The price is easy to discuss. It''s definitely more than the owner of this restaurant gives me."


    The strong man stares at the man in suit, his brow tighter and becomes a very obvious character of "Chuan".


    "I don''t need money." Chen Feng''s expression indifferently looked at the suit man, light return way.


    "Er..." "If you want to exchange something else, you can, we can find a quiet and elegant place to talk about it," he said


    Chen Feng did not even look at him, as if he did not hear his words, or even feel his existence.


    A trace of anger appeared in the suit man''s eyes, but he put it down.


    "You go back and keep queuing. We can''t sell recipes." Xia Yuling didn''t notice the flash of anger in the man''s eyes and said casually.


    The man in the suit turned around without expression, but he didn''t return to the team and left.


    Come on, whatever it is, report it first and get a reward. After that, I was afraid that I didn''t have a chance to intervene. I had nothing to do with myself.


    He has heard that Lao Qiu''s formula is indeed given by a teenager. Many people have seen it and can''t be fake.


    If it is the young man in front of him, he has made a lot of money this time, and he can also make an assignment when he goes back.


    He thought that he must not miss this opportunity. Now he knows that the original owner of the formula is here, and he is only a teenager, and there is a beautiful woman around him. The probability of getting the formula is much higher.


    As long as you use some social means, the boy will be afraid.


    However, he looked at Chen Feng''s indifferent look, but he was not sure.


    Cold eyes, not like a restless teenager in adolescence.


    Xia Yuling looks at the strong man again.


    The strong man looked at her.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, for a time the atmosphere becomes embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "When else do you want to stop us?" Xia Yuling''s pretty face gradually sank.


    The strong man slowly loosened his eyebrows and looked at Chen Feng and said:


    "I''ve heard that the steamed perch formula recently obtained from this restaurant is really given by a teenager. That teenager is you?"


    "I gave it." Chen Feng slightly jaw head.


    "Do your family know?" The strong man''s face was gloomy.


    "I said," are you sick? " Xia Yuling can''t help but help her forehead. Her liver aches.


    "This is our family business. What does it have to do with you? You want to worry about it


    The strong man hums coldly: "look at your appearance, are still under age, how can you do such a big thing?"


    "Who said he couldn''t be the master?" Xia Yuling put down her hand, looked at the strong man indifferently, and raised her small fist.


    "Brother, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll give you a taste of my fist."


    It''s hard to say anything about jumping in the queue. If you say you have something urgent, others will not believe it.


    You said you knew the boss? A friend of the boss?


    Then you call the boss out. If you are really friends, there is no problem if you don''t queue up.


    Zhuang Han wanted to ask this question, but she was angry at Xia Yuling''s words and forgot about it for a while.


    "By you?" He looked at Xia Yuling, who had no meat except her chest. Her face was full of disdain and disdain.


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Xia Yuling nodded coldly, "the last time I warn you, get out of the way!"


    The strong man was still disdainful and even looked away.


    It''s Xia Yuling''s turn to be angry.


    Look down on women, right? OK, I''ll show you how powerful women are!


    Her foot is a kick, right in the chest of the strong man.


    The strong man saw her foot, still full of disdain and disdain, thinking in his heart that with your thin arms and legs, you can still kick Laozi?


    But the next second he regretted it.


    Because his whole person was kicked from the ground by Xia Yuling, who was kicked three or four meters away, and hit the ground with a bang, and his whole body was sore.


    This is the result of Xia Yuling''s only one percent effort, otherwise he will be a foot kick of the whole body smashed fracture.


    He lay on the cold ground, staring at the blue sky with wide eyes, and could not accept the fact.


    This little girl, why is she so strong?


    Who dares to marry after this?


    No, she seems to have a boyfriend


    The crowd around, subconsciously and collectively, moved out a few steps, intending to stay away from Xia Yuling, a violent female tiger.


    "It''s very rude."


    At the front of the line, a young man in a fine white suit shook his head.


    "No wonder we''ll sell our ancestral formula. It''s unfortunate for us."


    The young man in a black suit behind him said with a smile: "Hua Shao, what do you care about them? His family must be down and out. What should we pay attention to?"


    Hua Shao shook his head: "with this recipe in, which one do you think will be reduced to selling formula?"


    The man in a black suit was stunned, touched his chin, and nodded his head:


    "yes, so this boy is just killing the whole family and not paying for his life?"


    "No! Maybe all of his family are dead, and he can''t learn the recipe alone? "


    He looked at Xia Yuling, who was approaching gradually, and was amazed.


    "This girl is so nice, Hua Shao, what do you think?"


    Hua Shao didn''t shake his head or nod, because he didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling. He went directly into Laoqiu restaurant, leaving a proud and indifferent figure.


    The man in the black suit did not go in directly, but looked at Xia Yuling with the same color.


    Lust blinded his eyes.


    Stupidity makes him ignore the approaching danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Xia Yuling has just kicked a strong man, but the man in black suit is not afraid? If you dare to look at her like this, you are not afraid to be kicked to death?


    I want to die! Xia Yuling''s pretty face sank, and she flew by. She didn''t kick him directly, but almost kicked him to death.


    He covered his crotch, clamped his legs and knelt down slowly.


    He stares at Xia Yuling, sweating all over his body, and his face is blue and blue, but he can''t say a word.


    Chen Feng did not look at him, Xia Yuling followed behind, two people a ghost into Laoqiu restaurant.


    The men on the scene subconsciously clamped their legs, and their crotch became cold.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Welcome."


    As soon as the waiters in the restaurant saw him, they immediately put down what they were doing and quickly gathered around and bowed to him one after another.


    This scene, so that the restaurant is enjoying delicious food people are stunned, more serious is a mouthful of food gushing out.


    That just came in Hua Shao suddenly turned back, his face became extremely ugly.


    Is Chen Feng the owner of this restaurant?


    No, the boss won''t do that, or the customers will have a problem.


    That''s because of the steamed bass recipe?


    Chen Feng also did not expect that he should be so grand reception, a corner of the mouth.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Lao Qiu is cooking in the kitchen. As soon as Chen Feng comes, he immediately throws away his kitchen knife and rushes out of the kitchen.


    Before and after he rushed to Chen Feng''s face, he wiped his hands excitedly and kept bowing to Chen Feng.


    "Thank you for your coming. If you need anything, I will do my best."


    Except Huashao who just came in, other customers didn''t know what they were eating. The recipe was made by Chen Feng, and they speculated about the origin of Chen Feng.


    After this restaurant became famous, I don''t know how many high-ranking officials and rich businessmen sent over to hire Lao Qiu to be a private chef.


    I don''t know how many people want to get this mysterious formula from him.


    However, since his wife and daughter died one after another, Lao Qiu now has no desire or desire except for cooking skills. No matter what generous conditions they offer, he will not be moved.


    "You don''t have to do that to me." Chen Feng held his shoulder and asked him to stand up straight and shake his head gently.


    "Lao Qiu, that recipe is your stuff. I just gave it to you in advance."


    "Even if I don''t give it to you, you''ll find out for yourself soon."


    "So don''t thank me."


    However, although the recipe was invented by Lao Qiu, it was adjusted by him, which promoted the dish to a higher level and almost broke the limit of human delicacy.


    If the original formula, although the same delicious, but also can not reach the current effect.


    Lao Qiu thought that he was being modest and polite, and quickly replied:


    "Mr. Chen, although I don''t know how you got the recipe, I know that you really help me."


    "I''m not talented. I can''t do anything else except this cooking."


    "In the future, if you come or bring someone to my place, I will do whatever you want."


    "Dad." Chen Feng was holding a small hand smile raised his head, looking at his face with a smile, gently called.


    Lao Qiu''s expression was stiff, and his breath stopped.


    He looked around, and did not see the smile which was already in the state of remnant soul. He thought it was just his own auditory hallucination.


    "Let''s talk in another place." Chen Feng clenched his smiling hand and nodded to Lao Qiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Yes, please follow me." Lao Qiu hurried to lead the way, leading Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, as well as smiling, to the most gorgeous and spacious compartment.


    It''s a luxury room he left for Chen Feng. It''s only for Chen Feng and the people Chen Feng brings. No matter how powerful and rich others are, you can''t live there.


    Hua Shao stares at Chen Feng coldly with a sneer in his heart.


    The effect of that recipe is really too strong. Everyone who has tasted it will have endless aftertaste. I don''t know how many catering giants are coveted by it.


    As long as you get this formula, you can have a steady stream of huge profits. How can those giants still sit still?


    Now, the daily running water of Laoqiu restaurant has exceeded 100000, mostly brought by that recipe.


    This is because only Lao Qiu has mastered the recipe and only he can cook it.


    If there are 100 people who can do it, there will be 10 million in a day. What is the concept?


    A year''s revenue is 30.4 billion yuan!


    What if there were more people who could do it? One thousand, ten thousand. What happens?


    China has such a huge territory and a large population, and it can go abroad to the whole world. It is crazy to think about such huge interests.


    Now Laoqiu can still keep this formula, because the formula is still in the world for a short time, and the giants are still waiting.


    But as time goes on, sooner or later they will not be able to sit still.


    Lao Qiu is now alone. He has no weakness and is not easy to start with.


    But Chen Feng, in the eyes of people outside the cultivation world, is just an ordinary teenager.


    Not everyone knew him. He was terrible.


    Compared with the whole secular world, the cultivation world is only a small circle.


    If you don''t pay attention to the related events of Lingwu mountain, you won''t know it''s him who lives on the top of the mountain.


    So in the eyes of those people, Chen Feng''s appearance undoubtedly put himself and his family in a very dangerous situation.


    "Pa"


    a loud slap in the face suddenly rings in the quiet Laoqiu restaurant, which makes people astonished.


    Hua Shao, who was slapped in the face, was also in a daze. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly get a loud slap in the face.


    Xia Ling''s face turned to him slowly.


    Why slap her in the face if she doesn''t provoke her?


    "Not satisfied?" Xia Yuling looked at him, twisted her wrist, and her eyes were cold.


    "You should learn how to hide your emotions. It''s easy to get yourself into trouble if you behave too clearly like you did just now."


    Of course, she knew that the white suit man was with the disgusting black suit man at the front door, so she paid special attention to it.


    And then found that this Huashao and that person at the door are birds of a feather, which also makes her feel sick.


    Only one is against her, the other is against Chen Feng.


    She had been a little disgusted with this man. Seeing him staring at Chen Feng coldly and maliciously, she simply slapped him in the face as he passed by.


    Of course, she gave up her strength, otherwise this young dog''s head would be smashed.


    Chen Feng, who has been walking in front of her, stops and looks back slightly.


    Lao Qiu also followed, but did not say anything.


    Of course, he remembers that Xia Yuling is Chen Feng''s little girlfriend. How could she say anything.


    "Stinky woman, do you know who I am?"


    The burning pain on her cheek almost made Hua Shao lose her mind and yelled at Xia Yuling.


    In public, she was slapped in the face by a woman. Is it tolerable? Who can''t?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "I''m not interested in knowing who you love."


    Xia Yuling snorted coldly and went straight ahead. While walking, she said scornfully, "fight back if you don''t accept it. If you can''t fight back, go and call someone. What can you do with me if you can''t even call a useful person and I''ll fan it? "


    Hua Shao clenches her fists and stares at Xia Yuling. She just slaps her face. Xia Yuling is a woman. Even if the police come, they can only mediate. Is it difficult to arrest Xia Yuling into the police station?


    But this slap in the face, but let his face down, self-esteem directly exploded.


    "Well, wait for me! If you two have the seed, don''t walk out of this door! "


    He clenched his teeth and creaked. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth. Listening to him, he knew that he was gnashing his teeth and hated him.


    After that, he turned and walked quickly to the gate, his eyes flushed and his face humiliated, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    After he walked out of the door, Chen Feng looked at Xia Yuling, and other people in the restaurant also looked at her.


    Xia Yuling raised her willow eyebrows and looked at the audience.


    "Why, haven''t you seen the queen? Eat your food


    "Boom" diners turn their heads immediately. What should they do.


    Chen Feng could not help but be covered with black lines.


    Xia Yuling went to him and picked her eyebrows.


    "Do you think I''m not a lady like this? Very uneducated? "


    "I like everything you do, just be real." Chen Feng raised his hand to rub her small head, funny way.


    "Hum, you are wise." Xia Yuling snorted, white his eyes, and suddenly saw the smile that was held by him, and her heart was a pain.


    "Let''s get down to business first."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng nodded and turned to Lao Qiu''s jaw.


    Lao Qiu will continue to lead the way ahead.


    But that young man, after walking out of the restaurant door, saw a man in a black suit who was paralyzed to one side, covering his crotch and suffering all over his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He breathed a stagnation, swept the black suit man covered parts, facial color became more ugly.


    Needless to say, he knows that Xia Yuling must have done it.


    This smelly woman is really cruel. He can''t help it.


    People live a face, trees live a skin, do not fight for steamed bread for breath, this revenge must be avenged!


    He snorted coldly, and his expression was grim.


    He helped the man in a black suit who didn''t dare to move. He went to his car and planned secretly.


    Xia Yuling, that stinky woman, didn''t you ask him to call someone? Then he will do what she wants!


    A few days ago, he just met a man who was dedicated to relieving such troubles for the rich. He heard that he was a master of internal strength. His strength was very terrible, and the real one hit ten.


    As long as you invite this person to deal with a teenage girl, it''s not like playing?


    As for Chen Feng, he doesn''t think Chen Feng has much power, otherwise how can let a girl hand?


    Thinking like this, he sat back in the car and dialed the phone that had just been recorded for a short time.


    "Hello, is it Longge? I''m Hua Shao. We had a drink together last night


    "Yes, yes, I''d like to ask you a favor. The price is negotiable."


    "She''s a little girl. She''s sixteen or seventeen years old. She''s pretty. She''s a practitioner."


    "Well, as long as you help me find the court, I can''t rely on you."


    "Well, yes, you can come here now. She''s in Laoqiu''s restaurant, and she''ll leave later."


    After hanging up the phone, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were very cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, led by Lao Qiu, came to the most luxurious box in the restaurant.


    He didn''t know that this box was specially prepared by Lao Qiu. Instead, Xia Yuling showed her eyebrows and saw a clue.


    There are so many people standing in line outside. It is reasonable to say that Laoqiu restaurant should be in full operation and there won''t be any empty box.


    What''s more, this box is so luxurious that people who come here to eat are rich and powerful. How can they not order it?


    But Chen Feng and Lao Qiu didn''t say much, so she didn''t ask.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling both sat down. After Lao Qiu closed the box door, they just stood aside, very respectful.


    In his opinion, no matter what purpose Chen Feng is to help himself, he is ultimately helped.


    And it''s the kind of life changing help.


    Chen Feng is a great benefactor to him. He has solved the difficult problems that have plagued him for many years. He must be respectful.


    Just like a disciple to a master.


    "Lao Qiu, you can also sit down." Chen Feng saw that he did not sit, slightly frowned.


    "We''re friends, and you don''t have to be so formal, you don''t have to be so grateful to me. In fact, I am the one to be grateful for. "


    Seeing him speak, Lao Qiu no longer insisted on standing. He sat down at the table and frowned: "Mr. Chen, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "It''s a story you can''t understand." Chen Feng smiles, but the smile is a little bitter.


    "For me, your presence is extraordinary, and I owe it to you that I was able to survive those darkest days."


    Lao Qiu is more and more confused. He doesn''t know Chen Feng. He should have no intersection before. What''s going on?


    Chen Feng gently shook his head and said: "don''t go to investigate. I know this story. If you know it, you will be more confused."


    It''s not good for Lao Qiu to know about rebirth.


    That story, for Lao Qiu, is also illusory. It has not happened at all and will not happen again.


    But at the beginning of that kindness, Chen Fengming remembered it in his heart.


    His father died and his mother died. Fortunately, Xia Yuling, Lao Qiu and others took care of him, which made him survive the darkest years.


    "All right." Lao Qiu nodded helplessly.


    Chen Feng continued: "I''m here to see you and taste your craft."


    Lao Qiu said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? Order it directly. As long as I can, I will make it myself."


    "It''s not urgent." Chen Feng looked at the expression of some confused smile.


    In Lao Qiu''s eyes, it was he who looked at the empty seat around him, and he had some indescribable premonitions in his heart.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t save smile." Chen Feng''s tone is low, with a bit of grief, so that the old autumn heart suddenly mention.


    He immediately opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the empty seat.


    Chen Feng raised his hand, bent his fingers, to his eyebrow, temporarily opened his eyes.


    Everyone has a heavenly eye and can see many things that ordinary people can''t see.


    It''s just that only a few people can turn it on.


    Lao Qiu, who opened the eye of the sky, finally saw the tiny and lovely figure on the seat, and immediately became stiff and incomparable.


    "When I came, I saw her at the door all the time, so I brought her in."


    "Dad


    Smiling at Lao Qiu, he came down from his seat and threw himself into his arms.


    Lao Qiu opened his arms to her in tears and excitement.


    But smile passed through his body.


    Lao Qiu''s body became stiff and incomparable.


    He immediately realized that he and Xiaoxiao had both ends of life and death. His spirit broke down in an instant, and he hugged his head and cried bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Lao Qiu, a big five and three thick man, is crying in the box. This scene makes people deeply helpless and sad.


    "If dad doesn''t cry, it''s not good to cry." Xiaoxiao walked around Laoqiu from behind and touched his head.


    Look up in front of the autumn, how to smile slowly.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her, but he knew it was extravagant, and he could not help but feel more sad.


    Xia Yuling asked quietly in Chen Feng''s ear: "can''t you just hold the smiling hand? How did you do it? "


    Chen Feng sighed.


    "Only the soul can touch the soul. I hold her hand with the soul''s hand."


    "But Lao Qiu''s soul power is not strong enough, and yours is not strong enough to meet her."


    Xia Yuling looked at Lao Qiu, who was crying bitterly. In her heart, she couldn''t bear to say, "is there no other way?"


    It''s cruel for her daughter to be in front of her, but she can''t hug her.


    Chen Feng eyebrows micro coagulation, after careful thinking, said: "there is a way, you can try, should be able to."


    After that, he put his hand on Lao Qiu''s shoulder and injected his soul into his arms.


    "Lao Qiu, try again."


    Lao Qiu was stunned for a moment, looked at the smile in front of him, and slowly stretched out his thick hand.


    Smile face show doubt, but also try, will small face together.


    Big hand and small face, finally met, Lao Qiu felt the real feeling from the start, excited incoherence.


    "I I met you, smile, dad is here, are you ok? "


    "How are you doing in that world? Is it cold over there? "


    "Did you see your mother?"


    "Dad." Xiaoxiao raised his small hand and held his big hand. His eyes twinkled with joy.


    She is already in the state of soul. She has no tears to shed, and it is difficult to have emotional fluctuations.


    Old autumn slowly close to her, gently embrace her, close his eyes, tears still can not stop the flow.


    Chen Feng took back his hand and gently moved his jaw to Xia Yuling.


    Xia Yuling, understanding, got up and left the box with Chen Feng.


    Let the father and daughter talk first.


    After closing the door, Xia Yuling sighs and looks at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, what happened after that? Do you really want Lao Qiu to take a smile with him by raising children? "


    "I''ve been through the pain of losing a loved one, and I know what it''s like." Chen Feng eyes light a dark, looking back at the box door.


    "Although the dead are dead, the living still need to be strong. But sometimes, the living need comfort. "


    "But is it right for a smile?" Xia Yuling frowned.


    "You have said that if the soul of the dead has been in the world for a long time, it will become a ghost of the wild. If the hell does not accept it, it is difficult to enter into reincarnation."


    "Is it fair to smile?"


    "Yes, she wants to be with her father, and Lao Qiu wants her to stay with him, but she doesn''t understand what it means."


    This means that she will completely lose her chance to be a human being.


    "What do you think is the reason why people are human beings and for this person?"


    Chen Feng takes back her eyes, looks at Xia Yuling and sighs gently.


    "Memory, experience, emotion, self-awareness, lost these, this person, or not himself?"


    "Even if smile reincarnation reincarnation, reincarnation of this person, also is not smile."


    "Since her existence has disappeared, why should she worry about reincarnation?"


    Xia Yuling opens her mouth slightly, but she is speechless when asked by Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Xia Yuling''s worry is reasonable.


    But Chen Feng''s words, also has the truth which cannot refute.


    This is a question of different opinions. There is no standard answer.


    Finally, how to choose depends on Lao Qiu and laughing at himself.


    No matter what they choose, Chen Feng will support it.


    Is it to disperse obsession, let smile into reincarnation, reincarnation?


    Or let smile give up reincarnation, continue to accompany in the side?


    Soon after, Lao Qiu in the box realized that he had neglected Chen Feng, and quickly opened the door of the box with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Feng and Xia Yuling still waiting outside, his heart is full of guilt and gratitude.


    Chen Feng not only gave him the formula, but also let him see his daughter who had died. This kind of kindness, which he spent his whole life unable to repay.


    He bowed respectfully and said, "I have neglected you. Please come in."


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling turn into the box.


    The door of the box closed again, and Lao Qiu stroked and laughed at her head, and her eyes were full of doting.


    "Eugong, thank you for letting me fulfill my biggest wish."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Chen Feng slightly jaw head.


    Lao Qiu''s obsession lies in not seeing the last side of Xiaoxiao and not seeing her leave in person.


    This became the deepest and most intense pain in his heart, which made him lose hope for the whole life.


    Now looking at the smile that has become a ghost, he is a little relieved, but more worried.


    Even if he is not as erudite as Chen Feng, he knows something about ghosts.


    Smile, if you stay in the world for a long time, you will certainly have problems, and maybe you will lose your soul in the end.


    As a father, how could he have the heart to make his life full of pain and suffering smile, and finally come to a desperate end?


    "Lao Qiu, we are friends. Xiaoxiao and I are also friends," Chen Feng said


    Laoqiu hastily nodded: "mm-hmm, smile just said with me, originally you already knew."


    "Smile, do you remember me?" Chen Feng looks to smile.


    "I don''t remember you." Smile shook his head, but also sweet smile way: "but I know, you must be very good to me very good person."


    Chen Feng turned to look at Lao Qiu and told him what had been discussed with Xia Yuling outside the door.


    The final choice is up to them.


    After listening to Lao Qiu, he was also a little uncertain, because Xiaoxiao would never come back.


    But how can he deprive her of the opportunity to reincarnate her?


    Xia Yuling saw him hesitating and struggling, thinking for a moment, and said, "Chen Feng, do you have any way to reincarnate Xiaoxiao into Lao Qiu''s daughter?"


    Lao Qiu and Xiaoxiao are both eyes with bright eyes and full of hope to look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at Xia Yuling and sighed:


    "well, if this is your wish, I will help you once."


    "But you must know that reincarnation is a complete new man."


    "Maybe she will leave a little memory of smiling, but she, after all, is not smiling."


    This compromise is a good one.


    But even if Xiaoxiao is reincarnated successfully, it is no longer a smile.


    Although from the perspective of the soul, it is still a person.


    But personality and self are different.


    "Brother, smile is not afraid." Xiaoxiao grasped Chen Feng''s wrist and firmly said: "as long as you can be with your father, smile without fear!"


    Chen Feng opened her eyes slightly and nodded gently.


    "Well, smile, you are fearless. When you are born, I will take you as an apprentice and lead you into the way."


    "But before that, I need to summon your soul and make your soul complete."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Eunuch, what do you need to summon souls? If I can help, please let me do my part! "


    Lao Qiu was excited to kneel down and kowtow to Chen Feng, and said with tears in his eyes.


    Chen Feng waved his hand: "I understand your mood, but this matter you can''t help, just will spend a lot of time, I need to take away smile first."


    "Good." Lao Qiu no longer insisted on it and said to Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you should go with your eugong first, and dad will often go to see you."


    Smile gently nodded, stretched out a young hand, caught Chen Feng''s hand.


    "I''m a little hungry. You can cook some dishes first." Xia Yuling saw that the matter was almost solved, she covered her stomach and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll go now." Lao Qiu got up in a hurry and turned away from the box.


    Outside the restaurant, Hua Shao with a few people, indifferently came to the restaurant door.


    "Brother long, this is it."


    He turned to look at the man with sunglasses beside him and nodded.


    "Forget about the woman. You can find the place for me from the man."


    The sunglasses man lit a cigarette, puffed a cigarette, nodded, and swept to the long line.


    "No problem. Let''s go in. I''m not here to eat. There''s no need to line up."


    Hua Shao said with a smile: "there is a dish here that is really good. After it is done, I''ll invite some brothers to have a taste."


    "You have a mind." The man with sunglasses nodded and entered Laoqiu restaurant first.


    Hua Shao and others immediately followed.


    They know that it''s not easy to be provoked at a glance. They have experienced the affairs of Chen Feng and Xia Yuling before, and no one dares to say anything.


    Immediately after entering the restaurant, a waiter came forward.


    "Hello, if you want to eat in our restaurant, please abide by the order of the line, do not jump in the queue."


    The sunglasses man impatiently waved his hand: "I''m not here to eat, but to look for people, find people and go."


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    "A man and a woman, about sixteen or seventeen years old."


    Several waiters looked at each other and looked at Hua Shao. They immediately realized that they were looking for Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. The two men you''re looking for have finished eating and left." One of the waiters responded quickly and said quickly.


    Hua Shao said coldly, "Oh? Leave? Did he go by the back door? "


    As soon as the sunglasses man listened, he immediately knew that Hua Shao had arranged people at the door, but the man did not see Chen Feng and Xia Yuling leaving.


    "You even dare to cheat me? Do you know who I am? "


    He spits his cigarette end on the waiter, takes off his sunglasses and sneers.


    "Your shop is new, isn''t it?"


    "Otherwise, I''ve been in Lincheng for so many years, and I''m more or less famous. Black and white will give me three points. No one dares to fool me like that."


    "Listen to me, call out the two men, or take me to them, or the gods will not be able to save you."


    The waiters were not frightened and asked, "who are you? Why are you so arrogant? "


    "Why? With your fist The man with sunglasses clenched his fist and hammered it on the table beside him.


    "Crack" a sound, thick and hard dining table suddenly split, missing a large piece.


    His fists, however, were unhurt.


    If this one punch on a person, that person must die on the spot?


    Finally, several waiters were afraid and did not dare to hide.


    "He''s in box one."


    "Lead the way."


    Wearing sunglasses, the man swaggered forward in the awe, awe and worship of many diners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Sunglasses man and Hua Shao, led by the waiter, came to the door of box 1.


    "Right here."


    "You can go."


    The waiter ran away in a hurry, but even if he did, he was shaking all over.


    The man with sunglasses takes off his sunglasses and looks at Hua Shao.


    "You want to be gentle? Or arrogant? "


    Hua Shao''s expression is stiff: "can this still classify?"


    The man with sunglasses said with a smile: "I''m professional. Naturally, we should subdivide it. I recommend you kick the door and enter the way, more shocking! More deterrent! Of course, it''s more expensive! "


    Hua Shao thought that he didn''t care about the money. He nodded and said, "kick it."


    Sunglasses man raised his right foot, twisted a few circles, and kicked to the door of box 1.


    "Bang" is a huge noise, almost resounding throughout the restaurant.


    But the door of that box was not kicked open?


    Hua Shao several people look at each other.


    "What is this door made of? Why is it so strong? " The man with sunglasses takes back his right foot in doubt and observes the box door carefully.


    Hua Shao took a puff at the corner of his mouth: "why don''t you try again?"


    Of course, he did not doubt the strength of the sunglasses man. After all, the movement of kicking the door also showed that the strength of the foot was very strong.


    It''s just that the quality of the door seems to be better.


    After observing it in sunglasses, I decided to try my best again.


    Before he estimated that 30% of the force is enough, so he did not give his full strength.


    Now he''s re estimating that it''s going to take all his strength to kick the door open.


    After he adjusted, he kicked the door of the box with all his strength.


    "Hum"


    this time, there was no loud noise, because his feet seemed to be treading in the mud, and there was no place for him to use his strength. Instead, he got deeper and deeper.


    "My day, can''t it be..."


    The man''s face in sunglasses was quickly ugly.


    One male and one female, sixteen or seventeen years old, like a student.


    Magic again.


    Who do you need to ask?


    It''s over. It''s over.


    He was sweating all over.


    The door of the box opened slowly, revealing the situation inside.


    After seeing Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, the sunglasses man knelt on the ground directly, throwing himself into the ground, shivering.


    His younger brothers immediately knelt down and shivered with him.


    They have already cut Hua Shao in their hearts, and they want to really cut him.


    "It''s very arrogant, black dragon."


    Xia Yuling squinted at the shivering black dragon on her knees and sneered.


    "Black and white will give you some thin noodles, right? Do you think we are underworld or white? "


    "You You are humane. " Black dragon head also dare not lift, stuffy voice return a way: "aunt, it is I am wrong, you how punish me, let me these brothers, it is none of their business."


    Those brothers were so grateful and tearful that they were worthy of a lifetime!


    "You stand up first." Chen Feng can''t help but feel funny. He''s not a good man, but he talks about his sense of righteousness. Don''t you think it''s ironic?


    "No, no, no, just kneel down. It''s cool on the ground." Black dragon dare to look up this time, but dare not stand up at all, said with a smile.


    After all, one is not good, but he will die. He dare not risk his own life.


    "The Dragon Gate in the East China Sea is a famous school at least." Chen Feng looked at him indifferently and said slowly, "you use the strength that your school has taught you to do these heartless things. Don''t you think it''s humiliating to your teacher?"


    Black dragon was cold all over, and quickly kowtowed: "thank you for your instruction. I must make a new start and make a new life. I will never do these heartbreaking things any more."


    Aware of Chen Feng''s killing intention, he is very clear that if he does not, Chen Feng is afraid to clean the door for the dragon gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Remember what you said


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, black dragon was relieved and rose respectfully.


    Then, he grabbed Hua Shao''s throat and dragged him out.


    How could Hua Shao block his strength? Suffocation made him stare like a dead fish in terror, with his mouth wide open, but he couldn''t breathe a trace of air.


    The black dragon grabbed his throat and dragged him outside. He lost consciousness after a few steps.


    The black dragon slapped him on the back and let him breathe again. However, it was more cruel torture waiting for him.


    Because his throat was strangled by the black dragon again and dragged away.


    He really didn''t understand why things were like this.


    Why is Heilong so afraid of two 16-7-year-old students?


    Black dragon is very angry, if not this Hua Shao, he can at least continue to live a small life, carefree and happy.


    Now, although he can continue to be happy, he has lost a lot of income because he can''t do those dirty jobs any more.


    How could he not be annoyed?


    His anger must be borne before it can be released.


    This person, of course, is Hua Shao.


    Do you want to find Chen Feng and Xia Yuling?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people in the restaurant, including the waiters and diners, were shocked when they saw him holding Hua Shao''s throat and dragging him out.


    Many people stood up and looked over.


    Black dragon is not in the mood to pay attention to these people, without saying a word drag Hua Shao, stride out of the restaurant door.


    "That Hua Shao, it seems that he called the black dragon to come over and trouble the little couple before. How can it be like this now?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I offended the wrong people."


    "Lao Qiu is so respectful, and the black dragon is also directly rebellious. What is the origin of the couple?"


    They made all sorts of conjectures, some of whom knew something about it and immediately publicized it as a source of conversation.


    For a moment, the whole restaurant was full of discussions, and the people who had been seated couldn''t bear to leave. They wanted to listen more and even met Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    This makes the outside line of people, angry to rise.


    Finally, Lao Qiu personally came forward and invited the people who had finished eating but didn''t pay the bill to let the people in line outside come in, so that the anger of the queuing crowd gradually dissipated.


    At the same time, all the dishes in box one were served.


    The twelve dishes, all exquisite, are made by Lao Qiu himself.


    Xia Yuling looked at the table full of dishes and couldn''t help laughing: "I used to worry about eating fat, but now I feel that these are not enough to plug my teeth."


    "This is the inevitable result of the evolution of the body." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    "The more powerful a life is, the more powerful the body itself is and the greater the consumption."


    "If the average person''s attribute score is one, you are 20, 30, or even higher."


    Xia Yuling some distressed way: "after becoming powerful, I feel that the state of mind is also changing. Many things I like before are not interesting now."


    "It is also inevitable." Chen Feng gently nods, positive color return way.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s normal."


    "It''s like the toys you liked when you were a child, and now you rarely touch them."


    "Because you''ve grown up and are in a higher position."


    Xia Yuling nodded thoughtfully, and her eyes brightened. She approached and asked, "didn''t you say you want to give me a gift? What about the gift? Now take it out. "


    Chen Feng took out the just refined Lei Yun fan, put it in her hand, and told her how to use it and how powerful it is.


    "This is My toy now? "


    Xia Yuling rubs the Lei Yunfan, which is shrunk to the size of a palm, and her mood is complicated.


    She felt as if something was rapidly disappearing and something new was growing fast.


    She''s, like, less human.


    It''s a fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    After lunch, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling walked out of the restaurant.


    Because the time is still early, and the soul call is usually carried out at night, they are not in a hurry to return to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    So, go shopping first. It''s also a must have intimate activity between lovers.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they both deliberately cover up their faces and become very low-key.


    Now Chen Feng is a famous person in Lincheng. Although the general public are still skeptical about those miraculous things, the practitioners of Lincheng are very clear about it.


    At present, in addition to the original ones, there are many practitioners from other places, including some masters.


    Women''s wardrobe, always less than a dress, Xia Yuling is no exception, so directly pulled Chen Feng to the clothing mall.


    They have no shortage of money. They can buy whatever they want.


    But Xia Yuling doesn''t pursue luxury goods. She just likes the joy of changing clothes.


    And Chen Feng, like most men, nodded to her constantly changing new image, and her smile became more and more rigid.


    Even with the smile, all saw his helplessness, covered his face and sighed.


    "Huahua, don''t run! Stop it


    "Why are you running so fast? Wait for me!"


    Suddenly, a civet ran in from the outside of the counter and stopped at Chen Feng''s feet.


    "Meow"


    the cat rubbed Chen Feng''s trouser legs with her head, and looked intimate.


    "Pedaling"


    then, the high-heeled shoes stepped on the smooth floor, making a rapid sound, and a young and beautiful figure turned the corner and appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s eyes, small civet body, slowly move up, to see always people.


    "Chen Maple Fang Mengqi looked at Chen Feng, and her anxious expression quickly turned into joy, and her eyes lit up with strange brilliance.


    "Lv Tianshu, the king of power, visited Mr. Chen." After seeing Chen Feng, LV Tianshu quickly bowed down to salute, laughing in his heart.


    If so, it''s better to follow Fang Mengqi than go up the mountain to see him.


    Chen Feng has not received the invitation, and even when the five great masters went up the mountain together, they were blocked out by Sally.


    In other words, he has not received anyone except Li Ding brought by Lin Changqing.


    As for the five favourites, they just happened to meet him at the door of the villa.


    Xia Yuling, who is trying on her clothes, glances at Fang Mengqi and moves on with her eyes still.


    Compared with previous encounters, she is much calmer now.


    Because she knows that she has already left Fang Mengqi far behind and has become a person of two worlds.


    She has a world with Chen Feng, Fang Mengqi and several billion mortals.


    The gap between the two worlds, the real existence, can not be overcome.


    So why be angry and jealous for a mortal woman?


    Chen Feng takes out a few pills and feeds them to the cat.


    "Mr. Chen, Huahua always seems to like you very much." Fang Mengqi took the opportunity to come over and chuckled and found a common topic.


    "It, I always think I owe it." Chen Feng points a little cat''s head and smiles.


    "How could you owe it?" Fang Mengqi was surprised to cover her mouth, "is there any story I don''t know?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Chen Feng gently shakes his head, looks at Fang Mengqi''s pretty face, slightly frowns.


    Fang Mengqi''s skin color is whiter than last time, morbid white.


    It''s a sign of excessive blood loss.


    He glanced at Fang Mengqi''s wrists, which were silver bracelets, and now they have a dark red light.


    It''s a sign of a lot of blood gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Mr. Chen, are you looking at this bracelet?" Fang Mengqi, keenly aware of Chen Feng''s gaze, raised her wrist and chuckled.


    "It was given to me by a good friend of mine. It was opened by a Buddhist master."


    Chen Feng looked at her innocent, not suspicious of the bracelet, can not help shaking his head.


    "Fang Mengqi, I say a bad word, your good friend sent you this chain of bracelet, no good intention."


    Fang Mengqi wrinkled her eyebrows and rubbed her bracelet. After a moment of silence, she said:


    "Mr. Chen, you are an immortal. I will listen to your advice."


    "But that man is really my best friend, and I am really..."


    I can''t believe that my best friend will hurt me.


    Chen Feng rose slowly and said, "I just want to remind you that the rest depends on yourself. However, things may not be so bad. Maybe your friend didn''t know there was something wrong with the bracelet


    Fang Mengqi breathed and nodded in a hurry: "yes, it must be so. I believe she will not harm me. I will call her and ask her."


    Chen Feng nodded: "you first picked this bracelet, had better give me to handle."


    Fang Mengqi hesitated for a moment, took off the bracelet, gave it to Chen Feng, but again, looked up at Chen Feng''s eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, I have been wearing this bracelet for many years, which is of great significance to me."


    "Now you''re going to take it, you can Can you give me one Substitutes? "


    At the end of the day, the blush of shyness gradually diffused on her delicate pretty face, all the way to the root of her neck.


    But even though her heart has broken through a hundred, she still looks at Chen Feng''s eyes, eyes full of hope.


    Chen Feng looks to Xia Yuling, sees that she does not pay any attention to this matter, then gently nods.


    "I''ll give you this bracelet."


    He took out a well refined jade bracelet from the demon pot and handed it to Fang Mengqi.


    "I have refined this bracelet, and it has some special effects. You will know it after wearing it for a long time."


    Fang Mengqi took over the bracelet with joy in her eyes, put it directly on her wrist and winked at Chen Feng playfully.


    "Good looking?"


    Chen Feng Fong looked at Xia Yuling with a smile: "today, I have said too much good-looking."


    Fang Mengqi''s pretty face was stiff, and she noticed that Xia Yuling, who was not far away from her fitting out, quickly faded her smile and shyness.


    Is really helpless, why she and Chen Feng encounter each time, Chen Feng side has a Xia Yuling?


    Can''t she and Chen Feng meet alone?


    But the problem is, if it wasn''t for Xia Yuling, she wouldn''t even see Chen Feng.


    In Chen Feng''s style, shopping is a waste of time. It''s better to practice in the mountains.


    "Mr. Chen, well, can I ask you for your advice?"


    LV Tianshu suppressed the fear in his heart and finally could not help asking questions, but a drop of cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Chen Feng''s eyes turned and nodded.


    "What do you want to ask? How to break through the master? "


    LV Tianshu was surprised and knelt down respectfully.


    "Yes, please enlighten me, younger I am willing to serve you for the rest of my life


    "Raise your hand." Chen Feng reaches out and grasps LV Tianshu''s wrist and pours his body into it.


    "Bang -"


    LV Tianshu felt only a violent roar in his body. Then, something deep in his body was broken, and a new force quickly formed.


    That''s the real power, which can only be mastered by martial arts masters!


    He immediately fell into ecstasy, almost unable to resist the impulse to raise his head to the sky and howl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Thank you very much! Lu Tianshu would like to die together and never deviate from it! "


    After Lu Tianshu was overjoyed, he burst into tears and began to kowtow to Chen Feng.


    "You don''t have to." Chen Feng didn''t help him, just a light way: "even if I don''t help you, you have realized a glimmer of opportunity, and it won''t take long to break through. I just stimulated your body and let you break through ahead of time."


    "Great kindness, elder, LV Tianshu is unforgettable." LV Tianshu slowly got up and nodded gratefully: "indeed, the last time I watched the battle between you and the blood lion, I seemed to realize something, but I still couldn''t get into it."


    Chen Feng no longer pays attention to him and turns to Xia Yuling.


    "Master!" LV Tianshu quickly caught up with him and said with a bitter smile, "don''t you look up to the younger generation? The younger generation knows that his aptitude is dull, so he can''t enter the eye of the elder. But I dare to recommend you a person with extraordinary talent. "


    "You mean her?" Chen Feng slightly turns his head and sweeps Fang Mengqi.


    LV Tianshu nodded with a wry smile: "yes, the girl''s qualification is also the best choice. If it is not inconsistent with the inheritance of our school, I will accept an apprentice myself. Since she is destined to be with you and she also has the heart to practice, why don''t you give her a hand? "


    "No time to teach." Chen Feng refused directly.


    Lu Tianshu sighed secretly. It seemed that fate was not enough. He clasped his fist and said, "yes, if you don''t mean it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    In fact, Xia Yuling has been paying close attention to the situation here. After seeing Fang Mengqi, she said faintly: "he doesn''t accept it. I accept it. You can worship me as a teacher. Lu Tianshu, right? You''ll follow me in the future. "


    "Yu Ling, don''t be too hard on yourself." Chen Feng eyebrows micro coagulation, and quickly released.


    "I''m not forced." Xia Yuling rolled her eyes.


    "You''ve got a lot of women around you, and not many of them."


    "Since she has a good aptitude, I''ll accept it. You don''t have time to teach. I have plenty of time."


    Chen Feng can not help but speechless, but can not refute.


    Xia Yuling said that he had many women around him, not how many women he had.


    This is a fact. How can he refute it?


    "All right." He could only nod.


    LV Tianshu and Fang Mengqi look at each other.


    "In the evening, you come to the villa on the top of the mountain to worship your master." Xia Yuling swept her eyes, Fang Mengqi, with a light tone, but with the meaning of command.


    "Well, I will go." Fang Mengqi bowed slightly, then leaned over to pick up the little civet cat on the ground and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I don''t know what to call you in the future."


    "Lord." Chen Feng looks at her and LV Tianshu and smiles gently.


    "Welcome to Zhenwu Xianzong. We will be our own people from now on."


    LV Tianshu and Fang Mengqi looked at each other again.


    Zhenwu Xianzong? Is this Chen Feng''s school?


    How powerful is this clan that can cultivate such a rebellious demon like Chen Feng?


    Wait, Chen Feng is the Lord? Is he the Lord?


    One question mark after another came out of their heads, making them more and more confused.


    However, it seems inappropriate to ask now. Xia Yuling asked them to go to the villa at the top of the mountain in the evening. Obviously, she asked them to leave now. Don''t disturb her date with Chen Feng.


    "Let''s go first, girl."


    Lu Tianshu slightly jaw to Fang Mengqi. They bow to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, and then turn to leave.


    Xia Yuling continues to change new clothes, Chen Feng is still beside some tired looking, smile has been numb.


    Soon after, they changed a counter and heard a conversation.


    "Younger martial sister, the clothes here are so expensive that I can''t afford it! You are considerate and considerate to your elder martial brother. Do you have the heart to let him eat the soil for a year? "


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? I tried them on and didn''t let you buy them!"


    "So Doesn''t that sound good? "


    "What''s wrong? Who makes them sell so expensive that I can''t afford it? "


    "Well, what you said seems to be reasonable, and there seems to be something wrong with it..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Here we are. Ha ha, a lot of beautiful clothes!"


    Two young men, a man and a woman, also came to the counter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    This man and a woman came to the clothing counter, did not pay attention to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, from their own choice of clothes.


    However, their words have been heard by the beauty of the counter attendant Luo Yan, so, the trouble.


    Xia Yuling and Chen Feng have extraordinary temperament, but in Luo Yan''s eyes, although they are OK in appearance, they are ordinary in clothes and plain in temperament. They are not rich at first sight.


    And also said only try not to buy words, here is the brand counter, can not afford to dare to try? How can we have time to serve you, poor man?


    She immediately went forward and stopped the man and woman with a smile on her face.


    "Madam, you need a membership card to try on. Do you have a membership card from our counter? If not, the membership card of the mall is OK


    The girl couldn''t help being stunned and turned to look at the man following her.


    "Senior brother, do you have a membership card?"


    Man wryly smile: "I am also the first time to forest city, which has what membership card?"


    Luo Yan had already guessed it and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, if you don''t have a membership card, you can''t try it on."


    The girl Qiong nose wrinkled, looked at Xia Yuling, unconvinced and asked, "what about her? She has a membership card? "


    Luo Yan''s pretty face was stiff, and she also looked at Xia Yuling with a wink.


    But is it necessary for Xia Yuling to lie about this?


    "I don''t have one." She directly shook her head and glanced at Luo Yan with slight disdain.


    This girl is not happy, because Luo Yan''s different treatment, let her feel the deep humiliation.


    "You think I can''t afford the clothes here, so I can''t even try them, do you?" She stares at Luo Yan, expressionless, questioning word by word.


    "I just Luo Yan is a little embarrassed, but she is speechless.


    "As a human being, a mortal, you look down upon others too much."


    The girl looks at Luo Yan''s eyes, becomes indifferent and raises her hand slowly.


    "As an ordinary man, you haven''t seen the other side of the world, have you? Congratulations, you saw it today. "


    Raise the hand, and point like a sword, lightning point to Luo Yan''s eyebrows.


    Luo Yan subconsciously wants to hide, but before she can act, she has been ordered in the eyebrows.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    She asked the girl angrily. Although she didn''t feel any discomfort, she didn''t think she was scaring herself.


    The girl sneered: "this is a low punishment to you. Don''t worry, it won''t kill you, but it will make you have nightmares every night ~ "


    " you... " Luo Yan was angry, and the princess couldn''t help it any longer. She immediately scolded: "no matter what you did to me, I warned you to lift it immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Oh? I''d love to see it. What can you do for me? "


    The girl was not afraid, and even disdained, which made Luo Yan angry.


    "Well, if you have the seed, stay here! Wait


    After Luo Yan put down the cruel words, she turned her head and left the counter.


    "Can I try it on now?" The girl ignored Luo Yan and looked at another beautiful waiter.


    "Of course, every customer is God." The beauty of the waiter smile back.


    The girl seems to have a lingering fire, but her expression is still indifferent. In addition, Xia Yuling is more beautiful than she is, and the more she looks at it, the more unpleasant she is.


    No membership card, why can Xia Yuling try on these beautiful clothes, she will be despised and rejected?


    Is Xia Yuling better than her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Yes, Xia Yuling is better than her, which is an unchangeable fact.


    But, she is not convinced, this is not fair!


    So she looked at Xia Yuling''s eyes with a lot of hostility.


    Xia Yuling''s perception is very sharp now. She frowns a little when she realizes this inexplicable hostility.


    "Elder martial brother, does this one look good?"


    Asked the girl in front of a white dress.


    However, she found her elder brother''s attention in Xia Yuling.


    The jealousy, jealousy, and anger in her heart went up at once.


    "Elder martial brother, is she good-looking or am I good-looking?" She stares at the man and asks with a sullen face.


    The fact is very obvious, Xia Yuling is good-looking, but sometimes, women like to listen to lies.


    "She''s good She doesn''t look as good as you. No, it''s not like, she just doesn''t look like you! My younger martial sister is the most beautiful woman in the world


    The man almost said the truth for a time. Fortunately, he responded quickly and changed his mouth in time, but he was sweating.


    His younger sister is soft and cute when her temper gets better.


    But when the temper gets bad, it''s cold and violent.


    "Hum." The girl is cold hum, slanting an eye to wait for Chen Feng quietly.


    "Hello, is that your boyfriend?"


    Xia Yuling has long been aware of her hostility to herself, not to mention that she is so impolite, she does not want to pay attention to it, and she still carries her clothes on her own.


    "Hello, I ask you something."


    When the girl saw that she ignored herself, her elder martial brother''s attention shifted to the past, and she became angry.


    "Are you dumb? Can''t talk? "


    Chen Feng slightly frowned and said, "girl, be kind to others and accumulate some oral morality."


    "Oh, you still call me girl?" The girl looked at Chen Feng with great interest and sneered: "look at your nondescript clothes. You can''t be an old antique crawling out of an ancient tomb."


    Chen Feng''s clothes are made by himself. The materials are exquisite and the style is antique. For modern people, it is really retro.


    Of course, the visual effect is very good, people who know how to appreciate it will praise, and those who don''t understand it will not be aware of it.


    "You''d better be polite." Xia Yuling can''t see Chen Feng wronged and scolded coldly.


    She was sour a few words, but shame Chen Feng, absolutely not!


    "Girl, I''m not polite today. What''s the matter? You bite me


    The girl hung the dress back to the hanger heavily and looked at Xia Yuling with a sneer and provocative eyes.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling look at each other speechless.


    With the girl''s little moral conduct, naturally can''t see the cultivation of Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, otherwise absolutely dare not be so presumptuous.


    But don''t talk about her. Even if her master came, she couldn''t see it.


    "Well, younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? They didn''t provoke us. What''s your anger at them? " Obviously, the man is more reasonable and hastens to appease the girl.


    "Are you saying I lost my temper?" The girl''s eyes glared and her anger was even worse. She cursed with tears: "look at her and keep looking! She is younger than me and more beautiful than me. You can go and see it all your life


    "I I just The man laughed bitterly, but he didn''t know how to explain and comfort her. He had to say, "younger martial sister, let''s go back. I don''t want to see other women."


    But the girl didn''t believe it at all. She snorted coldly: "if you put a nightmare curse on her, I''ll forgive you!"


    "What? This As soon as the man''s face changed, he hastened to dissuade him: "younger martial sister, this nightmare curse is not for fun. How can it be released casually? Besides, she did nothing wrong. "


    "That''s what I did wrong?" The girl''s expression is cold, makes the man''s body stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "I OK, but promise me, this is the last time. "


    The man finally had no choice but to compromise.


    "Well, I promise it''s the last time." Seeing his promise, the girl nodded happily.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling looked at each other again speechless, but this time, their eyes became very cold.


    Xia Yuling shook her head gently, indicating that Chen Feng would not interfere.


    Chen Feng naturally won''t worry about anything. Even if men and girls are added together, they are just ants in front of Xia Yuling.


    "Elder martial brother, you go quickly!"


    See the man is still hesitant, the girl''s face and cold down.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself!"


    The man''s face changed again, sighed and turned to Xia Yuling.


    If you let the girl do it, the nightmare curse will last for a week, and Xia Yuling will bear the shadow of her whole life.


    So it''s up to him. The next day''s curse will be fine.


    "Whatever she says, do you want to hear it?" Xia Yuling looked at the coming man with a cold voice.


    The man said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry for the trouble. If I don''t listen, she''ll make things worse. "


    "So she was indulged?" Xia Yuling disdained, "to tell you the truth, I hate this kind of rude and unreasonable people, followed by people who like nothing to find trouble, and she occupied both of them."


    The man in front of Xia Yuling is stunned and sighs. He raises his hand slowly and points to Xia Yuling''s eyebrows.


    Xia Yuling did not hide, or even any reaction, as if nothing would happen.


    The man just thought she didn''t know how powerful she was, so he didn''t feel anything. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry. It will be OK after tonight."


    "Oh?" The corners of Xia Yuling''s mouth arouse light disdain.


    "So I have to thank you for your kindness?"


    The man is a Leng, finally feel some something wrong.


    The biggest mistake is that Chen Feng, who still looks calm, is indifferent.


    Xia Yuling is his girlfriend! He obviously wants to hurt Xia Yuling. How can Chen Feng do nothing?


    Don''t you dare to stop it? No, no, no, I don''t dare, because Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are both too calm and calm. They even look at each other with slight disdain and sarcasm.


    "Nightmare curse? It''s terrible. " Xia Yuling narrowed her eyes and sneered.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever tasted being watched by nightmares?"


    The man has not had time to react, eyebrow has been hit, a Leng, immediately after the warehouse queen retreat, looking at Xia Yuling in panic.


    "Clang"


    in panic, he knocked down three long clothes hangers, and he was also tripped to the ground. He still looked at Xia Yuling in horror.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" The girl didn''t understand what had happened, and she was at a loss.


    "Da"


    Xia Yuling snorted, raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    A series of miserable, frightening, chilling screams came from this counter, which shocked countless staff and customers.


    "Elder martial brother! What''s the matter with you? "


    The girl still didn''t know what happened. She only saw her elder martial brother holding her head in her hands, screaming in horror and shaking all over her body. As if she had seen the most terrible thing in the world, she immediately turned her head and glared at Xia Yuling.


    "What did you do to my elder martial brother?"


    Xia Yuling sneered and said, "don''t worry, you are the mastermind. I will double punish you."


    "You..." The girl finally realized that she had kicked the iron plate and turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "What''s going on here? How did it happen? "


    A man wearing a famous brand suit and being very capable at a glance came to this counter quickly with a look of ugly complexion.


    Behind him is Luo Yan, a beautiful waitress who was angry before.


    Seeing the girl''s face full of panic and the man''s appearance of mental breakdown, Luo Yan''s heart rises bursts of pleasure.


    Although do not know what happened, but do not take advantage of the pain now, how can you afford to be wronged?


    "Mr. Li, that''s them." She winked at the ugly looking man and nuzzled at the girl.


    "Pa Cha" came around to watch the crowd, many people took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos, which made Mr. Li look even more ugly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will take care of the business here. Please continue to shop and play. Don''t gather here."


    He waved for the guards and ordered them to disperse them.


    Around the counter, there were only a few people who refused to leave, but they all put away their mobile phones after the security guard stopped them.


    "Mr. Li." The rest of the staff came to the counter and explained to Mr. Li in a low voice, so that he could have a general understanding of what happened here.


    "Are you two from other places?" After listening to Mr. Li, he looked at Chen Feng and Xia Yuling. His eyes fell on the girl and the man who had been scared out.


    "Do you need to take him to the hospital first?"


    The girl was very aware of the practitioner''s means. It was futile for a person who had been cursed by a nightmare to be sent to the hospital, so she suppressed her fear and shook her head.


    "No, I''ll take my elder martial brother back to find my master. The master can save him."


    General manager Li was slightly cold and said, "did you curse Luo Yan before? Please relieve her before you leave


    "If I don''t get rid of it, won''t I be able to leave?" Girl Leng hum, quite disdainful of swept eye Luo Yan.


    Mr. Li nodded coldly: "yes, even if your master comes, you must first remove the curse."


    "You''re not afraid I''ll curse you too?" The girl frowned and looked at Mr. Li in surprise.


    "In this world, you are not the only one who cultivates." Mr. Li sneered: "I don''t care which sect you are. When you arrive at the boundary of Lincheng, you can offend others, but you can''t afford to offend emperor Dan and master Chen."


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling can''t help but look at each other.


    "Dan Huang and master Chen?" "What do you mean? What is your relationship with them? "


    Mr. Li opened his stall and said with pride: "this mall, originally the property of the Li family, has now been transferred to master Chen''s name. What do you think will be the result if you are on his territory and hurt his people?"


    Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "I heard that master Chen''s order is that all the Li family members should leave Lincheng. Your surname is Li. What''s the relationship with the Li family?"


    Mr. Li turned his head and said with a smile: "this lady is joking. There are so many people surnamed Li in China. How many people are there in the Li family? The people of the Li family have left, except for a few who have left to hand over their industries. "


    "Oh, yeah." Xia Yuling deliberately lengthened her tone and raised her eyebrows to Chen Feng with great interest.


    "It turns out that our master Chen already has so many industries under his name. I really can''t see it ~"


    CHEN Feng can''t help being speechless. He never pays attention to these things. How could he know that this clothing mall has become his own industry.


    General manager Li frowned and couldn''t help looking at Chen Feng more.


    But in addition to the clothes, Chen Feng''s face and the original have a big difference, he simply can not recognize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "So, lady, do you understand the relationship?" Li Zong didn''t see anything from Chen Feng, and looked at the girl with a proud expression.


    "Hum" the girl was excited out of anger, coldly said: "you are not covered by the emperor Dan and master Chen? Go to them


    "You?" Mr. Li''s face sank, but she couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    Seeing that she refused to lift the nightmare curse, Luo Yan immediately turned red in her eyes and ignored everything. She threatened to say, "you cunt, don''t be ungrateful! I''m in a hurry. I''m looking for more than a dozen gangsters


    But the girl was not afraid, just sneered: "Oh? Do you want me to tell you where I live so that you can find it? "


    She is not an ordinary girl, just a dozen gangsters, she really did not pay attention to.


    Luo Yan a stiff, also was angry speechless.


    "I''m leaving. You''d better be sensible." The girl gently picked up her senior brother''s body and swept her eyes.


    "What happened today is all because of you. You''d better go far away and don''t let me see it again."


    "Otherwise, it''s not just nightmares."


    She did not dare to go to Xia Yuling for trouble. She could only spread her anger on Luo Yan.


    And Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are just watching quietly beside them. They don''t help, and they don''t love each other.


    After all, these two women are not good people.


    Luo Yan failed to threaten, but she was threatened. She was frightened and turned pale. She looked to Mr. Li for help.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t help it to the practitioners." General manager Li is also very angry, but at this moment, he is really powerless.


    But wait, there''s nothing he can do. There are still people here who can.


    He immediately looked at Xia Yuling and Chen Feng, moved forward a few steps excitedly, bowed and said:


    "both of you, I believe what happened just now is in your eyes. This woman is so lawless. Please hold justice for our mall


    The girl turned pale at once.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling look at each other.


    Seeing that they had not been moved, Mr. Li immediately said, "if you have helped us, we will not only appreciate the favor from the shopping mall, but also master Chen will remember this favor."


    "You dare to say anything." Xia Yuling looked at Chen Feng, and her expression became more strange. Then she looked at Mr. Li and said with a laugh: "do you have the right to owe you for master Chen?"


    "This..." General manager Li was stiff. He couldn''t hang on his face. He nodded stiffly: "this is his property after all. If the people under him are bullied, he will never ignore it."


    Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "Is it?" Xia Yuling snorted and glanced at Luo Yan with disdain.


    "But as far as I know, he''s not going to be the first to be a snob."


    General manager Li was stiff again, and his face was ugly.


    "Who do you think is inferior to others?" Luo Yan was very angry. As soon as her temper came up, she immediately yelled and splashed.


    "You bully me all the time, right? You think I''m a bully, don''t you? "


    "And you! Mr. Li, you said you would settle her for me. Why can''t you do it? If you can''t, why do you promise


    "You just want to play with me, don''t you? OK, I''ll tell your wife to go now. I''m not going to have a good time. Don''t even think about it! "


    "Shut up General manager Li was livid and covered her mouth.


    "It''s a good play." The girl sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "It seems more and more chaotic." Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng very speechless.


    Chen Feng doesn''t matter: "chaos on chaos, it''s none of our business, just watch the excitement."


    "No, I''m also a stakeholder." Xia Yuling looks at the girl again. Her eyes are cold.


    "You What do you want to do? " The girl''s heart is cold, afraid of rebirth.


    "Have you forgotten what I said?" Xia Yuling walked lightly to her.


    "You are the culprit. I will punish you twice."


    "No! You stop! Don''t come here The girl screamed in panic, retreated in panic, knocked down a clothes bracket and tripped herself to the ground.


    Xia Yuling stopped in front of her and looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    "I''ll give you some time to inform your master and let him pick up your brothers and sisters."


    The girl''s mind recalled that her senior brother was almost scared to death before, and the whole person had lost the ability to think.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have much patience with you." Xia Yuling raised her hand and snapped her finger in front of her eyes and woke her up.


    "Ah!" The girl who came back to her senses screamed and burst into tears and begged: "sister Wuwu, can you let me go? This time, I will never dare to act willfully. Please let me go


    She knew very well how terrible the nightmare curse was. The person who got it didn''t mean that if he knew it was a dream, he would not be afraid.


    This spell will lead to the most fearful things in the heart of the charmer, as well as people. Combined with the horrible images such as evil spirits, it will form the most fearful dream of the middle mantra.


    And it''s not in a short time, it''s over and over again, night after night.


    Even as soon as you close your eyes, you will see that terrible nightmare in your mind.


    But Xia Yuling''s nightmares are directly launched, regardless of whether the person who has fallen asleep or not.


    She has only seen this situation in her master, which shows that Xia Yuling is at least the same level as her master.


    "Let you go?" Xia Yuling''s heart is soft, but she sighs. Her fingers flash to her eyebrows.


    "Before, in your eyes, I was just an ordinary girl, and you didn''t let me go."


    "If I am really just an ordinary girl, who can get justice for me


    "So, punishment must be there, or it will not make sense."


    "Don''t..." The girl''s pretty face was stiff, her pupils were quickly constricted to a point, and her face was full of panic.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    A sharper, sharper, scarier scream rang through the floor.


    Then not long after that, the girl''s head was crooked and she was scared to faint.


    Xia Yuling turned back to Chen Feng and looked at her brother and sister who were in a coma and asked in a low voice, "am I right?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng gently took her into his arms and nodded gently.


    "You''ve done a good job. Power is used to protect yourself, protect yourself from being bullied, and punish the villains."


    Luo Yan, who was covered with her small mouth, glared at Mr. Li, took off his hand and said in a low voice: "you go and ask her to solve the curse for me, and I will forgive you."


    General manager Li twisted his eyebrows, gritted his teeth and nodded, then came to Chen Feng and Xia Yuling.


    "Stop." Chen Feng''s cold eyes swept, so that Li Zong''s heart stopped suddenly. He stopped in a hurry. He was sweating straight and even stepped back a few steps.


    "She is responsible for her own fault and should be punished like this."


    General manager Li has been scared to death, how dare to say anything against, only nod.


    However, Luo Yan heard this, and saw him so counsellor package, immediately angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Don''t you keep saying that you''ll help me out?"


    "Don''t you say that this is the court of emperor Dan and master Chen, and no one dares not to give you face?"


    "Who gives you face now?"


    "You''re just a waste that can''t be used! Idiot


    Luo Yan''s hysterical abuse has completely broken down.


    Because when she saw that both men and girls were scared out, she thought that she would suffer the same fate. She had already lost her mind.


    But in fact, the nightmare curse in her is not the same level as that in the elder martial brother and sister.


    At most, when she was sleeping, she was awakened by the nightmare, but she could never be frightened to faint.


    But she didn''t know the huge difference. Seeing that Xia Yuling and Chen Feng refused to help her lift the nightmare curse, she went crazy on the spot.


    Li always was scolded by her, but she did not dare to offend Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, so she had to rebuke: "what are you worried about? Even if they don''t help you, I know a few other practitioners, and I''ll just go and find them again! "


    Luo Yan no longer believe him, two tears dripping down, face twisted staring at him, a cold smile.


    "How many other practitioners? Is it up to you to move them? "


    "Even a little girl doesn''t take you seriously. Who else can you go to?"


    "Why was I blind at the beginning, but I took a fancy to you


    General manager Li suddenly clenched his fist, and his face began to twist.


    Luo Yan is right. He has no right to speak in front of practitioners, even if it is just a little girl.


    Those who are older are less likely to give him face.


    But he knows the existence of practitioners, that is, what happened during this period of time. Where can he have good friends with practitioners?


    However, Luo Yan questioned him in public, humiliated him, and made him angry, which eventually angered him.


    "Bitch! You can do it, right? Then go and ask for help yourself. "


    He let out a curse and left.


    He is not a practitioner, but also not Luo Yan, such a money worship and mean woman can climb.


    Luo Yan saw that he turned his head and left. She couldn''t help but look silly and ran after him in a hurry.


    "You You come back! Li mi! Come back to me


    But Li Mi, or general manager Li, didn''t want to pay any more attention to her. She was stopped by the security guard and left without looking back.


    Luo Yan saw his iron heart to abandon himself, in the heart of a cruel, high voice scolded: "OK! Li Mi, you are merciless. Don''t blame me for my unfairness! If you don''t have your wife and children separated, I won''t have a family name! "


    "What do you say?" Li Mi, with a heavy complexion, suddenly turns around and stares at Luo Yan. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and he is ready to kill.


    However, now Luo Yan and his things have been unable to hide, after all, there are so many people around watching, even if killed Luo Yan also can not help.


    But he was completely infuriated.


    You can''t even make a fool of a woman?


    Luo Yan has also been free to go, sneering: "not only that, when the industry handover, you take advantage of the account is not clear, seize the opportunity to embezzle the store funds, do you remember?"


    "You? How do you know? " In a fury, Li mi admitted the matter directly, and immediately changed his mouth: "you don''t spit out blood! Do you have any evidence? "


    "No evidence, can I say it?" Luo Yan hums coldly, showing disdain on her face.


    "And I also know that you are not a member of the Li family, but in fact, you are the illegitimate son of Li Ruian, right?"


    "Otherwise, how can you become the person in charge of this shopping mall when you are less than 30?"


    Li Mi''s face suddenly turned to pig liver color.


    Chen Feng and Xia Yuling, who have been watching the drama, look at each other and are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    What are Luo Yan and Li mi called?


    A dog biting a dog is not a good thing.


    Moreover, there is an unexpected harvest, let Chen Feng feel offended.


    Li family even want to put a person in his hands, what do you want to do?


    No matter what the Li family wants to do, it''s a suicide attempt.


    If he had let them out at the beginning, all the Li family would get out of the forest city.


    Li Mi, whose surname is Li, is the illegitimate son of Li Ruian. Isn''t Li''s family?


    Don''t you think it''s too bold to do it?


    Xia Yuling frowned gently and said, "since it''s your industry, should you manage this shopping mall by another person? This Li Mi is a married man, but he has a mistress outside. He has a bad character. Moreover, he is the illegitimate son of the Li family. "


    "Well." Chen Feng eyes a cold, slightly nodded: "but I do not intervene in specific things, these industries should be my father in the tube, back to tell him."


    Outside the counter, Li Mi and Luo Yan confront each other coldly, as if they want to kill each other.


    The cause of the incident, however, is that Luo Yan looks down on others and wants to get rid of the elder martial brothers and sisters, and then gradually evolves to this point.


    Luo Yan himself has been hit by the nightmare curse. The elder martial brother and sister have been stunned by the nightmare curse. Now Li Mi has been exposed as an illegitimate child again.


    This drama has been completely out of control, even serious enough to kill people.


    "What else do you know?" Li mi stares at Luo Yan and asks.


    Luo Yan cold hum: "I know more, you give me five million, I promise to keep my mouth shut, and I will leave forest city, never come back."


    Li Mi''s eyebrows were twisted, and his teeth creaked.


    Luo Yan''s ruthlessness and ingenuity, really beyond his expectations, let him regret that he did not kill her earlier.


    "Let''s talk about it in another place."


    Luo Yan sneered: "do you think I will be alone with you again? The wise person will directly transfer the money to me, and I will leave the forest city immediately. Otherwise, you will not only be divorced, but also be disgraced and even put into prison. "


    Li Mi''s eyes gradually filled with bloodstain, and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    But I have to say, Luo Yan is decisive and cruel enough.


    Anyway, it''s already broken up. It''s better to blackmail some money. After getting the money, I''ll fly away and never return to Lincheng.


    "You are cruel!" Li mi finally couldn''t hold on. She turned five million yuan to her and threatened, "bitch, you know exactly what the Li family is for. After you take the money, you''ll get out of the forest city. Don''t use any crooked brains, or the immortals can''t save you!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to annoy you crazy dogs like Li family." After receiving the transfer, Luo Yan turned around and left.


    However, she found herself stopped.


    Not Li Mi, not security, but Chen Feng.


    "You What did you stop me from doing Luo Yan looks ugly at Chen Feng in front of her, can''t help but panic.


    Chen Feng looks at her expressionless, light mouth.


    "You can go, but you have to keep the money."


    Luo Yan was stunned and immediately scolded: "why? I deserve it! Why do you want me to keep the money? "


    "By what?" Chen Feng swept Li Mi''s eyes, his eyes slightly cold, and said slowly, "I am Chen Feng, the big boss of this shopping mall."


    "Chen Chen Feng? Big boss? " Luo Yanjiao''s body trembled, and her eyes were full of panic and retreated in panic.


    "Are you Chen Feng?"


    "Are you the immortal Chen Feng who lives in the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain?"


    "Are you Chen Feng who broke down the Li family?"


    Li Mi, as well as a group of security guards, as well as some passers-by, are all petrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Li mi looked at Chen Feng with a startling face, sweating and DC, suddenly his legs were soft and paralyzed on the ground.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Chen Feng is the little boy, and he has heard all the conversations with Luo Yan.


    Why is his life so back?


    It''s all Luo Yan! yes! If it wasn''t for her, how could it have caused so much?


    If it wasn''t for her, he should sit comfortably in the office, drink coffee, hold secrets, instead of facing the worst of the situation.


    Chen Feng looked at Luo Yan, who was in a panic, and had no expression, but his eyes were slightly cold.


    "The five million Li mi gave you, are they all from the mall? This money is mine, you can''t take it. "


    Luo Yan has no one''s face, also paralyzed in the ground, can only face panic looking up at Chen Feng.


    "I will not care about your and Li mi affairs, but you must stay here and understand what I mean?" Chen Feng continued


    Luo Yan nodded at a loss.


    Can she not give it? I''m sure I can''t.


    Even if she is not a cultivator, she also heard Li mi talk about Chen Feng''s heroic deeds.


    On the peak of Tianhu, a fist of the bloody lion.


    On Lingwu mountain, one man presses four proud sons of heaven.


    Although these things are only circulated in the circle of practitioners, some ordinary people who are not practitioners will occasionally mix into the circle to know some things.


    Li Mi is such a person, as the high-level management of the mall, the level of contact is naturally higher.


    Luoyan and Li mi because of close relationship, only from Li mi mouth to know those things.


    She thought Li mi was exaggerating and some fanciful.


    But today, after she got into the spell and saw the next match of the brothers and sisters, she knew that there was a real side in the world that she didn''t know, which belonged to the strange and strange people.


    Facing Chen Feng, she could not rise the slightest of resistance.


    Just arrived at the hand of five million, she was directly turned out, heart dripping blood.


    Five million, enough for her to buy a lot of luxury goods, enough for her to show off for a long time.


    But there is no way, and Chen Feng to do the opposite, can not have a good end, Li family is an example.


    Even Li family collapsed, she is a powerless weak woman, can not collapse?


    After receiving the transfer, Chen Feng no longer cares about her, and goes to Li Mi, who is paralyzed on the ground and full of cold sweat.


    "Li mi? How much money have you embezzled the mall? "


    Li mi saw Chen Feng coming to himself, immediately frightened face, hands and feet and use, panic back.


    Chen Feng''s body shape flashed, snapped, stepped on one leg directly, gradually increased his strength.


    "Don''t say it clearly, you never want to stand up again."


    "I said I said! Don''t kill me! " Li mi cried out in a hurry, and said with a cry, "there are more than 14 million in total, I haven''t used it yet."


    Chen Feng Leng hum: "within one day, fill in this shortage. Otherwise, your brother lidongren is an example. "


    Li mi was stiff and nodded in a hurry: "you can rest assured that I will make up the gap in one day, and then leave Lin City!"


    Leave forest city? Chen Feng''s eyes flash cold kill.


    Li mi dare to embezzle the funds of the mall, and think it''s OK to fill the vacancy?


    According to the law, he also wants to go to jail for more than ten years. He wants to leave Lin City directly if nothing happened?


    However, Chen Feng did not directly punish him, because the urgent matter is to get the money back first.


    As for people, he was staring at it, and he couldn''t run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    To solve this problem, Li Mi and Luo Yan, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling are exposed, and they are no longer suitable for shopping. They return to Lingwu mountain with a smile.


    After returning to the villa on the top of the mountain, Chen Feng took out the materials and began to prepare for the soul calling ceremony.


    Xia Yuling and Sally are quietly watching.


    When Chen Feng was ready, he squatted down and said to Xiaoxiao:


    "smile, after the soul call, you can continue to accompany your father for a period of time."


    "When he finds the right person, gets married and gets pregnant, I''ll send you to reincarnation and let you continue to be father and son."


    "But after reincarnation, you won''t remember me, your father, everything in this life."


    "You will come back to the world in a new and different attitude and image."


    Smile gently nod, sweet smile way: "thank you, little Maple brother."


    Chen Feng nodded and turned to look at Sally.


    "Sally, I need your help. My mental strength is not enough to cover the whole forest city."


    Covering the whole forest city? Xia Yuling was surprised and then asked with a smile, "Chen Feng, you have made such a big move, not just to summon the soul for Xiaoxiao?"


    "Well, there''s something else to do." Chen Feng turned and looked down at the forest city at the foot of the mountain. His eyes were arrogant and majestic.


    "Recently, many people who shouldn''t have come to Lincheng. I''m not afraid, but those people may target you."


    "So, let them know that Lincheng is my territory!"


    Xia Yuling''s eyes lit up and asked with a soft smile, "can I join you?"


    "Your mental power is far from that of Sally and me." Chen Feng gently shook his head, but then turned his words:


    "but I can make you feel what Sally and I feel."


    "In the future, these people may be targeted at you. You can get to know it first, or have a psychological preparation."


    Xia Yuling nodded: "OK, I don''t want to be a burden to you."


    "Hands on my hands."


    Chen Feng spread out his right hand, and SA Liya and Xia Yuling put one hand on his palm.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya had a spiritual connection before, and they were familiar with each other.


    But it was the first time for Xia Yuling to let her consciousness and spirit connect with others, and she felt the terror of Chen Feng and Sally Ya''s spiritual power, and her heart was inevitably flustered.


    The first spiritual connection of the three failed because she was flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid, empty your mind, open your mind."


    Chen Feng soft voice comfort, put her left hand on Xia Yuling''s hand, let her heart gradually settle down.


    "Again, this time I won''t be afraid." She took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya looked at each other and did not close their eyes. However, their great spiritual power fused quickly after they looked at each other.


    In front of this terrible spirit like a deep sea, Xia Yuling only felt that she was just a boat in the boundless ocean. Her face was white and her cold sweat was like rain.


    But even so, she was still gritting her teeth.


    Chen Feng and Sally both look at her.


    "Brother, do you want to stop?"


    "No, under the grinding and oppression of our spiritual strength, her spirit can become more tenacious. As long as she can support it, she doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Then, is it to summon souls first, or to find those people first?"


    "It''s important to do business. Let''s call up the soul of Xiaoxiao first."


    At the top of Lingwu mountain, the tremendous and terrifying spiritual power broke out in an instant and poured out like an invisible wave to the forest city at the foot of the mountain.


    When passing through Lingwu mountain villa, all the practitioners who are slightly stronger than ordinary people feel the impulse to worship.


    Those ordinary people, however, have already softened their legs and knelt down directly.


    "It''s the emperor Dan who made the contribution!" There were screams in the Grange, with fear and excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    For a while, the news that the emperor had returned to Lingwu mountain spread rapidly, making the whole Lingwu villa boiling.


    But this is just the beginning, far from the end.


    The great spiritual power continues to go down the mountain and cover the forest city soundlessly.


    However, after arriving at the forest city, because of the expansion of the scope, the prestige carried by the mental power itself is also decreasing.


    Ordinary people are gradually unable to detect it. Only those who have a keen sense can sense it.


    The master level is the deepest feeling.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more you can understand the horror of this spiritual force.


    Each of them thought that this was aimed at themselves, and realized that the mental strength was only swept away, and the tight heartstrings gradually relaxed.


    "What a terrible pressure. Is it the elder Dan Huang who has come back?"


    Master level figures one after another came to the window, outside, looking at the top of the Lingwu mountain with awe in their eyes.


    The legend about the present life of emperor Dan has been handed down for a long time.


    But before seeing the Emperor himself, or before he appeared, most practitioners were skeptical, waiting and guessing.


    There are even many people who suspect that the Dan emperor does not exist at all, because alchemy wants to reach that level, and his cultivation is afraid to be beyond the innate.


    As far as the current situation of the cultivation world is concerned, the congenital state is rare. The friars above the nature have not appeared for hundreds of years.


    However, a Dan emperor suddenly appeared in Lincheng, which naturally brought a great shock to the cultivation world of China, and even made the friars of the congenital realm unable to sit still.


    However, due to some special reasons, these priori monks will not walk around at will.


    That''s the pressure from the country. The destructive power of these people is so strong that they are generally confined to their own mountain gates.


    "Found a remnant soul."


    Chen Feng looked at the forest city at the foot of the mountain, and the direction of the hospital, a faint white light gradually rose.


    It is a soul fragment that can only be seen by the eyes of the law. Ordinary people can''t see it with the naked eye.


    This scene, of course, was also seen by some practitioners who happened to be near the hospital.


    In the moment of being permanent, the mortal can''t see many things when they can''t see the Dharma.


    "It was A remnant soul? Who is the emperor Danhuang calling for


    "Master, what are you looking at? Is there anything in the sky? "


    In the hospital, a 13-4-year-old girl beside an old man in white saw this and opened her eyes. She immediately saw the rising ray of white light.


    "Why? Master, is that the soul? There''s a bad guy collecting souls. I''ll beat it down! "


    "Wait!" As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly raised his hand to block the magic in the little girl''s hand.


    "Master, why are you blocking me?" The little girl was astonished and looked at the white light, jumping in a hurry.


    "Master, do it! It''s going to be out of sight! "


    "Let''s see which way it''s going first." The old man lowered his face and bent his finger to the little girl''s forehead.


    "Bang"


    he was angry in his heart, and his hands were inevitably heavy, and the painful little girl''s tears came out.


    "Master, just look at it. Why are you so energetic?"


    "I want you to have a long memory!" The old man hummed coldly and looked to the top of Lingwu mountain.


    "If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you might have been killed!"


    The little girl followed his eyes and looked at the top of the Lingwu mountain wrongly, her eyes gradually widened.


    "Master, is that bad guy the Dan emperor?"


    The old man trembled and almost vomited blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "What evil did I do? Why did I take you such a stupid apprentice?" The old man sighed and raised his hand to cover his aching chest. He felt that breathing was difficult.


    "I don''t like it yet." The little girl was not happy, and said coldly, "don''t forget, you begged me to become a teacher at the beginning."


    "Alas," the old man sighed helplessly, touched her small head and sighed, "I''m just worried. With your simple and impulsive nature, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive in the cultivation world."


    It''s not the first time he''s had this feeling.


    This apprentice has excellent talent, but his personality is simple. He is also reckless and reckless. In the cultivation world, this is the most likely type to offend people.


    In the cultivation world, if you offend those who shouldn''t, you will end up miserable.


    Just like just now, if you don''t think about it, you will regard the emperor of Dan as a bad man and try to block what he is doing. Is this too long?


    The little girl frowned and muttered, "I''m still young. You can teach me the things you don''t understand. I can learn them."


    "I''m afraid I can''t teach you well, but I''ll hurt you." The old man slowly shook his head and looked into the little girl''s eyes, full of worry.


    The little girl was tight in her heart and grabbed his arm. She said wrongly, "master, you don''t really want me anymore? I won''t be impulsive any more. I must think clearly about it. Can you forgive me this time? "


    The old man looked down at her for a moment, and then looked at the top of the Lingwu mountain, with a dignified expression.


    "Xiaoyu, your qualification is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s not inferior to those who are favored by heaven from famous schools."


    "As soon as I am free to practice, inheritance is not the best and there are not many resources. If you follow me, you will only waste your talent."


    "Master! Stop talking The little girl was in a panic and interrupted Kuang''s words.


    "I will not leave you! One day as a teacher and all my life as a father, I will only recognize you as a master in my life


    The old man was very moved and strengthened his determination to send her to the Lingwu mountain. He leaned down and supported her shoulder. He said in a positive tone:


    "Xiaoyu, listen to me. The Danhuang is back in the mountain. This is your opportunity and a chance for many people."


    "We don''t know what kind of man Dan Huang is, but at least he has no evil deeds. You should try it for yourself! Try it for me too


    "You haven''t been a teacher for a long time. You still don''t understand how hard it is to be free and easy, but it''s just appearance."


    "The cultivation world is very dark, dark enough to kill people at will."


    "But we have no way, no school, no one to rely on. If our strength is poor, we are often bullied. Even if we are killed, no one can avenge us."


    The little girl was stunned by the old man''s words.


    "Try it. If the emperor doesn''t accept you, we will still be masters and apprentices." The old man grasped her shoulder and became a little excited.


    "But if you become the disciple of the emperor Dan, no one dares to bully you in the future."


    "Even I, a bad old man, will never be despised or humiliated because of you!"


    The little girl is stupefied, looking at the excited old man, has lost the ability to think.


    She didn''t know what it was.


    The master was very kind to her. She recognized the master.


    But now, the master asked her to learn from others.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya, whose spiritual power covers here, naturally observe this scene.


    In other words, under the cover of their terrifying spirit, all the people in forest city have no secret at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    However, although aware of this scene, Chen Feng and SA Liya did not care.


    Zhenwu Xianzong is to absorb talents, but not every genius can enter this sect.


    The little girl''s rash and impulsive nature, to tell the truth, Chen Feng is not very want.


    However, he will give her a chance, whether she can grasp it depends on her own.


    Soon, another wisp of white light floated into the sky and was pulled to Lingwu mountain.


    "A man has three souls and seven spirits. One soul and three spirits are missing in a smile. The soul is easy to find, but the remaining one may be problematic."


    "Brother, is that soul taken away by others?"


    "Maybe it is, or the first thing to appear is the soul."


    Two people exchange, another wisp of white light floating in the sky, smile lost the last soul, also found.


    But the most important soul is still missing.


    "If you don''t have this soul, you can''t live to be seven years old even if you have a smooth reincarnation."


    "Seven years old?"


    Xia Yuling''s delicate body trembled. In shock, she lost her mind in an instant. She was thrown out of her spiritual connection and collapsed on the ground.


    "Yu Ling, don''t worry." Chen Feng eyes a turn, hastily comfort way: "if be taken away, look for that person to come back."


    Xia Yuling is at ease, but she is still worried.


    "But after more than a month, can we still find it back?"


    Chen Feng looks to smile and gently shakes his head.


    "Although Xiaoxiao has been dead for more than a month, it is only in recent days that these practitioners come to Lincheng."


    "I hope that soul has not been refined."


    When he finished speaking, he pointed to the sky with one hand and the ground with one foot.


    "When Yin and Yang go against each other, the great array will open up!"


    The Yin and Yang gathering spirit formation on the top of the mountain is launched.


    "Boom -"


    a dull noise spread from the top of the mountain, like an earthquake, which caused a stir in the whole forest city and made the residents of the forest city at the foot of the mountain turn pale.


    "It''s an earthquake! Hide


    The whole forest city, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, chaos.


    Fortunately, this kind of movement can only be caused when the large array is fully started. The vibration only lasted for three seconds and then stopped.


    The residents of Lincheng all looked back and forth, afraid of carelessness, and came to the outdoor.


    Chen Feng has no time to pay attention to this kind of influence now. He tries his best to mobilize the spirit energy of the whole Lingwu mountain top and infuse it into the spiritual connection.


    Suddenly, Sally opened her eyes, which were full of bright white light, just like gods.


    The little body also floated off the ground, as if to fly away.


    The gold runes appeared and spread from her brow. The seal that Chen Feng imposed on her was untied!


    "Sally, calm your mind and calm your mind. I''ll use your mental strength."


    Sally settled down and nodded gently.


    Chen Feng manipulates this force of terror several times larger than before, and pours out to the forest city at the foot of the mountain.


    This time, the whole forest city was not spared, all felt an inexplicable terror of the spirit of oppression.


    The timid and weak willed thought that there was a God coming to the forest city, and they knelt down on the spot.


    The most profound feeling is still those who practice. The higher the realm, the deeper the feeling.


    "Is Dan Huang crazy?"


    The great masters and real people who came to the forest city were shocked. Most of them knelt down to the ground, only a few of them were still holding on and refused to give in.


    "No, he seems to be looking for something."


    There is a cultivation world with extremely keen perception. What does it perceive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Those who have collected souls in Lincheng recently will hand in all the souls they have collected."


    "Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    This voice, resounding through the whole forest city, can only be heard by practitioners with high spiritual intensity.


    And those who heard it were all sweating like rain.


    Such a terrifying spirit must be the emperor of Dan.


    Scared to break the courage of the masters, real people, have to face the direction of Lingwu mountain, kneel down on the ground.


    Those who have collected souls in the forest city quickly release the souls they have collected.


    No one dares to offend the emperor, and no one knows what means the emperor has to know to find them.


    Hundreds of souls turned into white light, and gradually ascended the forest city.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya search one by one, not smiling souls are scattered between heaven and earth.


    That''s the only destination for these spirits.


    Not every soul left in the world has a chance to reincarnate.


    If it was not for Chen Fenggang to meet Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao would not be taken away by practitioners, or it would dissipate by itself.


    Other souls that can be collected, like smile, linger in the world with the obsession that they do not want to leave the world.


    "Brother, have you found it?"


    "Not yet."


    "The remaining souls are complete."


    It means that there is no smiling soul in it.


    Now, trouble.


    "Is there any other remedy?"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not very reliable."


    "Try it."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Now you have to be a dead horse doctor.


    "SA Liya, this is the method of shaping the soul. With our current ability, it is very difficult to help Xiaoxiao create the missing soul."


    "Well, do you want to postpone it a little bit?"


    Chen Feng turns to think, also, the thing that mould soul is not urgent to do now, put off first.


    When Lao Qiu finds the right partner, let the new lady have a baby, and then create a missing soul for Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, his and Sally''s accomplishments will be much higher than they are now, and they will be more confident.


    After dispersing the last few souls, the spirit power scattered in the forest city quickly recovered like a tide.


    The white light from the blooming of SA Liya''s eyes gradually dissipates, and the golden Rune seal that appeared and diffused from the center of her brow also slowly retreated back to the center of her eyebrow.


    It''s over.


    Although we didn''t find the missing soul, another goal was achieved perfectly.


    All the practitioners in Lincheng have been deeply convinced of the existence of the Dan emperor, and have produced deep awe.


    But the mortals believe that there is a fairy on the top of the fog mountain.


    Since then, Lingwu mountain has become a holy land and fairyland, attracting numerous mortals to visit and worship.


    In Lingwu mountain villa, Tang long, Xu Dingtian, laodaoshi and Longming sat in a hall, feeling the terrible pressure dissipated, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s even more difficult for us to do what we promised the Chen and Bai families when they came back." Xu Dingtian opened his mouth with a bitter smile, breaking the silence in the hall.


    "Tang long, do you want to challenge Chen Feng?" The old Taoist looked at the expressionless Tang long, but in his pure eyes, there was a trace of malice.


    Tang Long glanced at him and nodded slightly: "of course, all come here. You can''t go back empty handed."


    Go back? The old Taoist took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    Tang long, Tang long, do you want to go back? Where to go? There are a lot of people out there who want your life.


    Tang Long himself knows that he is not suitable to stay in China.


    But he can''t just leave without seeing Chen Feng.


    Fortunately, he is still safe in Lingwu mountain villa because it is the territory of the Dan emperor. No one dares to mess around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Cough" Xu Dingtian coughed softly and said, "I think we''ll go to the top of the mountain again and solve the problems of Chen Bai''s family first. It''s not the way to drag on like this."


    The old Taoist slightly jaw head: "now go up the mountain, maybe you can see the elder Dan Huang."


    "That''s not to be expected." Xu Dingtian face dew bitter smile, even Chen Feng are so difficult to see, Dan Huang do not think about.


    "Let''s go. Sooner rather than later."


    The four people got up together, left Lingwu villa and went to the top of the mountain.


    There are also some other masters who are walking up the mountain.


    Even low level practitioners want to go up and have a look.


    But after taking a few steps, they either admit their own advice and withdraw voluntarily, or they are pulled back by others.


    Even the master level figures have to be frightened when they go up. What are they doing up there?


    Not long after, a young and old man also set foot on the mountain road and went to the top of the mountain.


    The old man has a crane hair and a childlike face. His white clothes are fluttering and his breath is ethereal. He is an expert at a glance.


    But the girl''s cultivation is obviously too low, just the degree of entry.


    Seeing that all the old and the young were going to the top of the mountain, someone kindly reminded him, "old Sir, don''t go up under the master, or you can let the little girl stay in the villa and go up alone?"


    "Thanks for reminding me, but it''s OK." The old man shook his head and took the little girl to the top of the mountain.


    More and more martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners came to Lingwu mountain. The guards of the Lin family did not dare to stop them and let them go smoothly.


    These people have passed through Lingwu mountain villa one after another, which makes people who know on both sides of the mountain road marvel.


    "That man is Wu Fang, the master of the northwest Wu family. He came here so far."


    "The Sanren Lu Ji of Zhongnanshan and the master of tianbang are also attracted by the senior Danhuang!"


    "There are still a lot of people who can''t recognize them. Many of them are old antiques who don''t show up very often. They should all come to seek medicine."


    "After all, it''s the emperor Dan. These people should have been waiting at the foot of the mountain until the emperor returns to the mountain before they come together."


    At the same time, at Lingwu mountain top, the first group of Xu Dingtian and Tang long, finally met Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stood in front of the villa door, standing upright, just blocking the entrance of the mountain road, overlooking the mountain road and the forest city at the foot of the mountain.


    They also look down upon the door and real people who go up to the top of the mountain.


    "Master Chen, I''m going to meet you for the first time. I''m glad to meet you." Xu Dingtian smiles and opens his mouth. He should bow his hand first.


    Chen Feng has known his intention for a long time, but his jaw is tiny.


    "There are too many visitors today. I''m sorry I lost my courtesy and couldn''t entertain a few of them."


    Xu Dingtian said with a quick smile: "when the elder of Dan emperor returns to the mountain, natural worshipers gather together. Chen Xiaoyou doesn''t have to blame himself."


    Chen Feng eyes a cold, directly said: "go back to tell Chen Bai two families, the debt should be paid back. If they are willing to hand over all their assets and money, I can let go of the past and let them live. "


    "What? Everything? This... " Xu Dingtian looked ugly and begged:


    "why kill Chen Xiaoyou so thoroughly


    "After all, you are of the same clan. The Chen and Bai families are not just those people. If you take everything from them, it is their whole clan."


    "What do I have to do with it?" Chen Feng stood with his hands down, still expressionless.


    "Those who have the ability can make a comeback even if they have no money."


    "No matter how much assets the incompetent give, it is still a waste."


    Xu Dingtian said with a bitter smile: "even so, but But it''s too much. "


    Chen Feng said faintly: "Oh? What do you think? "


    "This..." Xu Dingtian''s old face was stiff and suddenly understood what Chen Feng meant.


    Chen Feng, is this forcing him to give up some people in Chen Bai''s family to save others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Is there any choice for a weak party when a strong party takes the absolute advantage?


    Obviously not.


    Xu Ding Tian is very clear, Chen Feng may give in, but the cost will definitely make Chen Bai and Chen Bai both hurt.


    It''s his bottom line to be innocent.


    To let him let go of the two masterpieces and participants, it was just a dream.


    They now speak in their voice that they are the same clan. When they were killed before, how could they not remember it?


    "Mr. Chen Lin is not at home, chendaoyou?" The Taoist priest suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Not here." Chen Feng looked at the old Taoist priest, his eyes were slightly cold.


    "Are you the teacher of Qingsong Taoist? I abandoned Baize. I heard you wanted to avenge him? "


    The old Taoist changed his face and shook his head in a hurry.


    "No no, you misunderstood me. I was entrusted by people and came to mediate, not revenge."


    The first time he went up the mountain, he really wanted to try Chen Feng''s weight.


    But after that, Chen Feng easily rolled four proud sons of heaven, making him realize clearly that there is still a big gap between him and Chen Feng.


    The four proud sons of heaven are all masters and are the new talents that their families have focused on.


    Even if they take it out alone, they are not as good as his old master.


    But the four joined hands, and he must have no back.


    Such four people join hands, are easily crushed by Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s terror, make him afraid, make him cold.


    Chen Feng''s realm and cultivation have always been a fan.


    At the beginning, the upper class of Lin City thought he was just strong.


    Then he found that he was not only strong, but a high-level man close to the master.


    Later, he found that he was not only strong in force, but also in his magic.


    Later, he found that he was not close to the master, but the one who could easily defeat the master and be able to go to the heaven list.


    Now, he can easily crush the four patriarchal arrogants, and refresh their cognition of him again.


    Such a person, said he is the old monster of the innate state, have been believed.


    I can''t see through. I can''t see it. The old Taoist sighed in his heart, helpless and powerless.


    At present, there should be no higher level of practitioners, dare to stimulate Chen Feng to hand.


    Otherwise, if he is really an old monster in the natural world, they will be very hearty.


    Chen Feng looked far away, and looked at the masters and real people who went up to the top of the mountain, and said, "well, the two things of Chen Bai are like this, you can go down the mountain."


    Xu Dingtian and the old Taoist looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and worshipped Chen Feng.


    "Well, Chen Xiaoyou, I''ll go back and tell them." Xu Ding Tian nods bitterly, "but I don''t know what degree you want to do, can you accept it?"


    "The culprit and participants are expelled from Chen''s house, and Chen''s name may not be used and no assets shall be taken away."


    "Too much is done, only arousing their mentality of fish death and net destruction," the old Taoist priest frowned


    "Then die." Chen Feng was cold hum, the old Taoist priest and Xu Ding sky were all shivering.


    Then die.


    How ruthless, how cold.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care about Chen Bai''s assets, nor does he care about the lives of those people.


    Ants should have the consciousness of ants, want to resist?


    First, look at yourself a few Jin or two.


    Stepping on Chen Bai and his two families is just a matter of moving his fingers.


    Now, I want to leave them a life with great compassion. What else do you want?


    "Chen Feng, I am Tang long. I am a teacher of Tang qianjue. Please give me advice!"


    Tang Long stepped up the steps and bowed to Chen Feng.


    Although already understand the gap, but not willing to him, still want to try, see how big the gap is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "You are not qualified. Let your master Tang Qian Jue come by himself."


    Chen Feng is just a cold eye, even the right eye did not give Tang long a, let him feel abnormal humiliation.


    "You are very strong indeed, but those who practice martial arts need to be fearless and forge ahead."


    Tang Long drank and bowed at the wrong step. His palms quickly turned into white jade.


    "I will use the unique skill of Tang clan, master Chen, for a moment!"


    After that, he took a picture of Chen Feng.


    "It''s the heart that needs to be fearless. If you are strong, you will be strong. It is not for you to take the initiative to seek death."


    Chen Feng a light glance, just a light sleeve swing a shock.


    Strong wind concussion, iron wall like to Tanglong double palm bump.


    "Cacha"


    "bang"


    the Tang dragon and even Xuanyu hand, which the Tang clan was proud of, was vulnerable to the strong wind, and instantly cracked.


    His whole person, also by this vigorous wind to beat fly, bone broken tendon break, spit blood, roll down the mountain road.


    Xu Dingtian sees this, in the heart can''t bear, a sigh.


    "This silly boy, knowing that he can''t defeat the enemy, I''m afraid he can''t even walk out of the forest city."


    "It''s time."


    The old Taoist hums coldly.


    Xu Dingtian turned to face Chen Feng and said with a bitter smile: "Chen Xiaoyou, Tang Long is only afraid that he will leave his life in China. Tang qianjue is bound to record this hatred on your head. Please be careful."


    "No problem." Chen Feng was full of confidence. How could he be afraid? He didn''t even move his eyelids.


    "Then we will leave." After paying homage to heaven, Xu turned down the mountain.


    The old Taoist priest and long Ming also paid homage and went down the mountain together.


    After they went down the mountain, the old and the young immediately came to Chen Feng.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes, directly fell on the 13-4-year-old girl, straight to the point.


    "I can give you a chance. If you can hold on to it, I''ll take you in."


    Both the old man and the little girl were stunned.


    "Xiaoyu, get down on your knees." The old man responded and patted the little girl on the shoulder.


    "Oh." The little girl is not willing to kneel on the stone steps.


    Chen Feng looks far away and looks down the mountain.


    "You run from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, and then from the bottom to the top of the mountain. You can go back and forth ten times for an hour."


    "Finish, I''ll take you in."


    "If you can''t finish, go down the mountain by yourself."


    "What? Are you? " The old man''s face changed and he questioned: "Chen Daoyou, aren''t you trying to make people difficult? She can''t do it when a little girl runs to death! "


    The Grand Masters and real people who had not yet stepped forward and were only watching more than ten meters away also shook their heads in secret.


    One hour, ten rounds, and that''s just not going to get the little girl in the door, right?


    "Now the time will start. Next. " Chen Feng ignored the old man and looked at other masters and real people.


    The little girl bit her teeth and ran down the hill.


    The old man retreated to one side, looking at her soft figure, but his heart was full of bitterness.


    Ten times up and down the mountain in an hour is impossible for a strong adult, let alone a little girl who hasn''t been a beginner for a long time.


    The third group of people were two Dharma practitioners, both of whom were old and young, and wore blue Taoist robes.


    After meeting Chen Feng, one of them handed an invitation card and said, "Chen Daoyou, I''m from Wangwu mountain, and qingyuanzi is our teacher''s uncle."


    "This time, I''d like to invite you and Mr. Dan to go to Wangwu mountain to participate in the ceremony of moving mountains."


    The grand ceremony of moving mountains? Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    The legend of Yugong moving mountains should be known to all in China.


    The two mountains removed by the gods are Taihang and Wangwu. It is normal that unique customs have been formed in Wangwu mountain area.


    But the normal is normal. If it''s just an ordinary ceremony, he won''t waste his time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    After two Taoists from Wangwushan explained to him, he decided to go there.


    Because this grand ceremony of moving mountains is a grand ceremony of higher standards in the Chinese cultivation world.


    Qingyuanzi lived more than 100 years old. He was highly respected in the Chinese cultivation world. He was also an important member of Canglong. He had a wide range of contacts. Many masters attended the ceremony.


    Even sometimes, even the priori friars will appear.


    A grand event of this scale naturally involves exchanges and transactions.


    However, the emperor Dan is himself. Now he can''t be exposed. Naturally, he can''t go.


    "In this way, I''m waiting for you in Wangwu mountain."


    The two Taoists paid homage to the Danhuang who did not exist in the villa and turned down the mountain.


    "Next."


    A middle-aged and burly martial master came to Chen Feng and said, "let''s go to Wufang in the northwest of China. Please meet Mr. Dan and master Chen!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "For medicine."


    "The medicinal materials are prepared by ourselves."


    "Ready! A hundred year old medicine is attached as reward. "


    "Deal."


    The communication between the soldiers is so straightforward that both sides can save a lot of things.


    Although Chen Feng is not a martial artist, he also does not like to squabble over such matters and waste precious time.


    It''s just like this. You can ask for the medicine. The medicine is ready. The reward is ready. Turn around and walk away. Come back to get the medicine. How simple.


    Wu Fang made a good example, and those who came to ask for medicine did not dare to talk nonsense, which saved Chen Feng a lot of time.


    Chen Feng looks calm, one face dozens of Masters level figures, momentum does not fall behind, strength is not empty.


    However, although some people come to ask for medicine, they don''t know what kind of medicine to take, and even they don''t bring the patients with them. This kind of people will inevitably spend more time.


    However, Chen Feng is not impatient, and his attitude is as peaceful as ever.


    Although he is not a pure doctor, he should try his best to save people, and he can''t be careless.


    But some patients can''t really determine the symptoms.


    For example, when practicing martial arts carelessly, he became addicted to evil spirits, resulting in paralysis in bed. His family and friends did not know what to do, and such patients were inconvenient to move. Therefore, Chen Feng should take time to have a look.


    Fortunately, there are not many such people, only three.


    There are also some people, not for the sake of medicine, simply come to see, these people chat a few words also dismissed.


    I''ve received these people. It''s almost an hour.


    The little girl named Xiaoyu didn''t finish his test as expected.


    She only went back and forth four times. She was dizzy and her feet were swollen, which made people at the top of the mountain unbearable.


    "You failed. Go down the mountain by yourself."


    Chen Feng''s face did not see any pity, just light mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, you did a good job. That''s it." The old man sighed and leaned down to nourish the little girl''s feet with pure spiritual power.


    The little girl looked up at Chen Feng''s indifferent face, and suddenly a stubborn force rose in her heart, gnashing her teeth and saying:


    "do you want me to go down the mountain? I can''t go down


    "What about failure? I''m not rare yet


    "I''ll finish it! I must finish running before I go down the mountain! Now I run for myself! I run for master! I''m not running for you


    "Go to your mother''s Lingwu mountain!"


    After the crowd was stunned, they all praised.


    Dare to speak foul to Chen Feng, courage is commendable!


    "Whatever you want." Chen Feng did not care, turned back to the villa, but chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    If Zhenwu Xianzong wants to grow stronger, it must recruit some disciples.


    It is more expensive than fine.


    The little girl named Xiaoyu, 13-4 years old, has good talent and good plasticity.


    But her personality is not very suitable.


    So Chen Fengcai set this test to sharpen her temperament.


    The test is not passed, but this is only the surface, he can not do not know that the girl can not complete.


    So his real purpose is to see if she has a strong will power.


    If not, no matter how talented you are.


    If there is, it is not so difficult to accept the personality which is a little defective.


    Now she still insists on running the whole course even though she has failed.


    Although this is a bit stupid and stubborn, but the cultivation needs this stubborn cow like characteristics.


    She didn''t run to Chen Feng. She did it for herself, for her master, and for herself and her master.


    At least, she had to finish the test before she could talk about failure.


    Stubborn she in ankle detumescence, and bite teeth to run down the mountain.


    People who have not left, looking at her thin body, trembling legs, are in the heart can not bear, but also respect.


    Having failed, she could stop and go down the mountain with her master, so that she would not have to suffer any more.


    But she didn''t. She insisted on running ten times.


    "Well, Lu Ji, you''re a good disciple."


    "If I am half as strong as she is, I will be satisfied."


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master. She will become a great tool in the future."


    A group of martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners nodded in succession.


    She has a good talent and is taught by a master of tianbang. In addition, she has no reason to be silent.


    Lu Ji himself stroked and sighed.


    Others think that he is a master of tianbang and can live a free life. In fact, he is not.


    He''s just at the bottom of the list.


    As a loose repair, he has no support, no school, no power and no power.


    In the face of those with a strong family background, he will still be despised.


    After all, it''s no longer the age of big fists and going sideways.


    We all talk about power, money and power, and seldom fight with each other. However, he has none of these. It is normal to be despised.


    He doesn''t want to let Xiaoyu live such a life which is easy to be despised like himself.


    Otherwise, with her personality, she will definitely conflict with others. Even if she wins the small one, she will come out again. There will always be a day when she can''t stand it.


    If she can kill all directions and make a great reputation, the situation will naturally be different.


    But she doesn''t have that ability.


    So she needs a strong force to rely on to avoid this fate.


    Unfortunately, she failed.


    After returning to the villa, Chen Feng began to refine pills.


    Refining pills is simple for him, but he still has spare power to pay close attention to the outside world.


    The masters and real people outside, one after another down the mountain, only Lu Ji and a few acquaintances are still there waiting for light rain.


    Time, quickly passed two hours, light rain finally left six back and forth, to run over.


    "Xiaoyu, master will carry you down the mountain in a moment." Lu Ji rubbed her swollen ankle for her and said with heartache.


    "OK, thank you, master." Xiaoyu nodded tired.


    The door of the villa opened slowly, and then Sally came out, holding a green elixir in her hand.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, this is the pill that my brother gave you. Take it."


    She hands the pill to Xiaoyu, which makes both Xiaoyu and Luji frown.


    "No, I''m fine. Take it back." Xiaoyu put aside his small face, showing a trace of disgust.


    She didn''t like Chen Feng and didn''t want to eat the pills he sent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Sister Xiaoyu, are you angry with your brother?" Sally asked, chuckling.


    "My master dare not be angry with him. How dare I?" Xiaoyu chuckles, it is clear that his words are not true. In fact, he is very angry.


    Sally said with a smile, "although my brother doesn''t want to accept you as a teacher, another patriarch of our sect is very satisfied with you. Are you interested in taking her as a teacher?"


    Lu Ji and Xiao Yu are both stunned.


    Several other Lu Ji''s friends who still stayed here were stunned and looked at each other.


    Another Lord? What kind of door is this?


    "Dare to ask, which clan is Chen Zhenren the leader?" Lu Ji frowned and asked.


    "Zhenwu Xianzong." Sally whispered back.


    Zhenwu Xianzong? What a big breath! Several masters on the scene all frowned.


    On earth, who dares to be called immortal?


    The birth of Zhenwu Xianzong naturally caused dissatisfaction among other sects in China.


    Just because the word "immortal" is not appropriate.


    Because the word "immortal" directly shortens the other sects and orthodoxy in China, which will make them lose face.


    Of course, it''s just that they don''t think it''s appropriate.


    "Little sister, who is the other patriarch you are talking about?" Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened and she began to be curious about Zhenwu Xianzong.


    She was still young and did not know how much influence this word "immortal" would have on the cultivation world.


    On the contrary, I feel very domineering! Very immortal!


    "It''s the second patriarch of our clan. You''ll know when you see it." Sally gave a soft smile.


    "If you want to, come in with me."


    "Master?" Xiaoyu looks at Luji in a hurry.


    "Go ahead." Lu Ji nodded naturally, and was relieved at last.


    "That''s what we''re here for. It''s your nature that you can worship Zhenwu Xianzong."


    Although not the same as previously expected, but the two patriarchs should not be bad, at least also should be the same level with Chen Feng.


    "And you?" Xiaoyu suddenly has a sour nose and hugs Luji''s waist.


    "Master, but I can''t bear you!"


    Lu Ji sighed: "girl, it''s a good thing for people to go high. You don''t have to give up on me."


    SA Liya chuckled and said, "if you want to, you can join us and be an elder."


    "What? Can I? " As soon as Lu Ji''s expression became stiff, he became excited and flushed.


    "Really? Can I really? Are you in charge? Would you like to go in and ask your brother again


    "If you want to, come with me."


    Sally looked at the other old men, said nothing more, and turned to the villa.


    "Master, will you join us?" Xiaoyu is also a little confused for a time.


    "Why not join?" Lu Ji laughed.


    In the past, I felt that even if I joined the religious orthodoxy, I would not improve myself a lot.


    He doesn''t look up to the weak forces at all.


    If a force is too strong, there will be many strong ones. It is easy to be excluded and targeted because he is an outsider.


    But this Zhenwu Xianzong is not the same. It is a powerful sect with Dan emperor in charge. It is also an emerging force. There are few people in the whole sect up to now.


    Of course, it may be an unknown ancient force, but it would be better.


    Because it can cultivate such evil spirits as Dan Huang and Chen Feng, the power of which must be very terrible.


    Several other old men looked at Lu Ji who was laughing, but they were speechless.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Feng doesn''t accept light rain. In a twinkling of an eye, a second patriarch comes out, and then comes out a Zhenwu Xianzong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Congratulations, old friend."


    Although their hearts were sour, the old men still said hi to Lu Ji.


    That''s Zhenwu Xianzong with Dan emperor sitting in the town. Dan Emperor may be an old monster beyond the natural environment.


    If the Dan emperor really surpasses the inborn, then Zhenwu Xianzong is worthy of the first power in China.


    Congenital, called the golden elixir.


    And the golden elixir in the earth has a different name - land immortal, referred to as the earth immortal.


    It is a really powerful person who can fly away from the earth and cross the world, and even leave the earth and enter space.


    If the Dan emperor is really a monk of golden elixir, there is nothing on earth that can threaten him.


    Even a nuclear bomb might not kill him.


    "Some old friends, thank you for your company. I''m going to go first."


    After paying homage to several old friends, Lu Ji led Xiaoyu into the villa.


    Looking at the door of the villa slowly closed, the old men looked at each other and turned down the mountain.


    The birth of Zhenwu Xianzong is absolutely earth shaking news.


    Dan Huang, Chen Feng, SA Liya, Chen Feng''s family, Lin family and other secular families, Meng Dan, Xing Hong, etc.


    Unconsciously, this force has such a powerful force.


    Now, it can be included in the scope of China''s top power, and its ranking is absolutely at the top.


    Master realm, few people dare to say that they are Chen Feng''s opponents.


    Congenital realm, who dares to compare himself with Dan Huang?


    Sure enough, after the news broke out, it caused a sensation in the whole cultivation circle of China again.


    Never before has the birth and emergence of a new force have such a great impact.


    Even West Kunlun has begun to turn its attention to the new rising power at home.


    In the past, no matter how strong Chen Feng was, his strength was limited, and he could not confront the state machine.


    The emperor never showed up. It is estimated that he is also worried about the power of the country.


    Therefore, he put his energy on dealing with the external crisis in West Kunlun, and did not pay too much attention to Chen Feng and Dan Huang in China.


    But now, Chen Feng and Dan Huang began to form forces.


    The threat of independent individuals and huge forces is obviously not of the same order of magnitude.


    Moreover, also brought the word "immortal", which shows that the picture is not small.


    With the influence of Dan Huang and Chen Feng, the development and growth of Zhenwu Xianzong is only a matter of time.


    When that happens, will it become a threat? Who knows?


    West Kunlun does not want such a powerful force in China, thus threatening the stability and prosperity of the whole country.


    It''s not good for too many practitioners to gather together. This is the unanimous view of the members of West Kunlun.


    When practitioners are scattered all over the country, they seldom have the idea of chaos, because they are surrounded by ordinary people, which is meaningless.


    However, if a sufficient number of practitioners gather together, they will not be able to suppress the fighting heart in their hearts.


    It''s inevitable that martial arts duel and Warlock fight.


    And once you move your hand, it leads to all kinds of problems.


    For example, in the exchange, if we are not careful or intentionally form hatred, then the conflict will expand and become the hatred between the two sects. Will not it become more and more chaotic?


    Before the forest city has gathered too many practitioners, causing a lot of public security problems.


    Now that Zhenwu Xianzong is born, it shows signs of recruiting people. More and more practitioners will come from the wind.


    By then, the trouble will get bigger and bigger.


    So the big men of West Kunlun, finally a little angry, began to stare at Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    West Kunlun, the official organization of Chinese cultivation, is a gathering of powerful people.


    There are two main channels for this organization to recruit people.


    First, they are recruited from the military. These members are usually loyal enough, have a strong sense of responsibility and honor, as well as the consciousness of dedicating their lives to the country.


    The second is to recruit elite members from various aristocratic families and clans.


    The second channel, on the one hand, is to strengthen the relationship with various clans in China.


    On the other hand, it is to let those clans and families get a little bit of the light of the state. In addition, the West Kunlun has its own people, so they will not be so unscrupulous and unruly.


    Just like marriage, both sides can put a lot of heart into it. West Kunlun does not have to put too much energy into domestic affairs, and can concentrate on dealing with various threats from abroad.


    At present, the high-level of West Kunlun mainly tends to absorb one or two core members of Zhenwu Xianzong, such as Chen Feng and his family, so as to achieve the purpose of indirect recruitment.


    It''s good for everyone.


    At present, the most suitable candidate is sa Liya.


    As for Chen Feng himself, since he is the leader of Zhenwu Xianzong, he will not join the West Kunlun Mountain, otherwise there is no need for this clan to exist.


    And the emperor Dan, a character of that level, even the West Kunlun, would not move.


    On the other hand, even if the emperor wanted to come to West Kunlun, they did not dare to accept it.


    This is too difficult to control the super strong, is generally handed over to the East Canglong absorption.


    Although the organizational structure of dongcanglong is not so tight, even loose, it is an advantage for those outstanding people.


    Those who can reach that realm and strength will not like to be controlled and restricted by others.


    But Sally, will Chen Feng agree?


    After all, this sister has only recognized it for a few days, and it will be sent away. It can''t be said.


    But the problem is that there are no more suitable candidates except for Sally.


    So this is a little tricky.


    On the one hand, the West Kunlun can not sit back and watch Zhenwu Xianzong grow stronger and stronger.


    On the other hand, they can not easily offend this emerging force with great potential.


    However, it is not only unrealistic, but also very impersonal. Chen Feng certainly won''t agree.


    If he agreed, he would not be Chen Feng.


    Judging from his style of conduct, he is a very tough man. At least on some issues, he will be very tough and will never give in.


    Finally, the West Kunlun high-level officials, who did not think of a better solution, decided to let Li Ding and Lin Changqing, two people with military background, to do the ideological work of Chen Feng, his parents and even SA Liya herself.


    If you can make sense, nature is the best.


    Send Sally to West Kunlun, West Kunlun will not treat her badly.


    She can also serve as a link to maintain a good relationship between Zhenwu Xianzong and West Kunlun.


    What? You mean hostage? How can this be a hostage?


    SA Liya will only work in West Kunlun and will not be restricted in her personal freedom.


    What''s more, with her terror talent, it''s not difficult to grow into a senior leader in West Kunlun in the future. Is this the treatment that hostages can have?


    Through Li Ding and Lin Changqing, the meaning of West Kunlun soon reached the ears of Chen Feng''s family.


    Naturally, Chen Lin and Qin Qing were reluctant to give up, but they still kept in awe of the motherland and the government. They began to struggle at the thought that rejection might bring more trouble.


    If you really want to calculate, the West Kunlun is the most powerful force in the cultivation world of China, and has a close relationship with the major clans and families in China.


    Wuzong can''t get around Zhenxian.


    But Sally came to their house only a few days ago, which is going to send them away. How can they give up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The original intention of Li Ding and Lin Changqing is to talk about them separately, so it is less difficult to persuade them.


    Chen Feng is naturally the last one.


    If you can persuade Chen Lin and Qin Qing first, with these two people on the side, the difficulty of persuading Chen Feng will naturally be reduced a lot.


    But after Chen Lin and Qin Qing knew this, they went back to the mountain to discuss with Chen Feng, which made Lin Changqing and Li Ding very speechless.


    Consultation, not persuasion, is not what they want.


    At the moment, all members of Zhenwu Xianzong have arrived in the villa on Lingwu mountain except Li Ding and Lin Changqing.


    Parents, Xia Yuling.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    Du feizhen and Lin Feiyan.


    Lu Ji and Xiao Yu, who have just joined Zhenwu Xianzong.


    There are Chang Jing, Lu Yao and Shen Meng.


    Naturally, this is what Chen Feng meant. Now this decision is likely to affect the future of Zhenwu Xianzong. He needs to listen to other people''s views.


    He is not the kind of person who cares about the success and loss of a dynasty as the West Kunlun thinks. Even if she goes to West Kunlun, he still has many ways to contact her.


    West Kunlun is not going to let them call.


    So he was inclined to send her to West Kunlun.


    After all, there is still a long way to go. Why care about this short separation.


    if he can put a strong eye liner in Western Kunlun, it is also very good to collect some necessary information for him.


    After all, after the founding of West Kunlun, a large number of treasures and resources, as well as various kinds of intelligence, have been seized.


    His only concern was that Celia was only 10 years old, which was too young to be accompanied by her family.


    He really can''t bear to be away from them again.


    At the moment, all the people in the hall are silent, silent thinking.


    Although Chen Feng called the others up, they all knew that the final decision was actually his own.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Chen Feng looked around and finally opened his mouth, breaking the silence.


    "Don''t you ask Sally first? She is the key. " Lin Feiyan looks at Sally.


    "We had a conversation before you came." Chen Feng and SA Liya looked at each other for a moment and then laughed.


    "You see, there are 14 people here except for Sally and I. Li Ding and Mr. Lin count one vote, a total of 13 votes. You can vote."


    "And you? Abstain? " Xia Yuling frowned.


    "Yes, I abstained, and so did Sally." Chen Feng nodded and looked at the crowd.


    "In this matter, in fact, whether she will go to West Kunlun is just a different choice, which will not have a great impact on our future."


    "You have 13 votes in all. It''s better not to abstain and follow your heart''s will."


    Everyone looked at each other and fell into silence again.


    This method of voting can be regarded as a good method.


    After being taught by Chen Feng, SA Liya''s views on life and the future have gone beyond the scope of ten years old.


    How long can they stay on earth? How long is the life span?


    She was born with orchid heart, and she also knew that at present, going to West Kunlun is the best plan, which is good for everyone.


    West Kunlun does not have to be too wary of Zhenwu Xianzong, and Zhenwu Xianzong no longer has to bear the pressure from the state.


    As long as Chen Feng himself does not mess, the country will not take him what. Even from a certain point of view, the emergence of Zhenwu Xianzong, a super power in China, is actually a happy thing.


    Of course, the premise is that Chen Feng himself does not cross the minefield, do not say to serve the country, at least not to add chaos to the motherland.


    Under this premise, if there is such a super power at home, the hostile forces abroad will certainly converge a lot.


    This requires that SA Liya must maintain a good relationship between Zhenwu Xianzong and West Kunlun, and let Chen Feng maintain the awe of her motherland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Chen Feng naturally won''t have any disturbing thoughts. For him, as long as no one gives him trouble, he doesn''t have the leisure to do things.


    Therefore, sending SA Liya to West Kunlun can not only make West Kunlun feel at ease, but also be at ease.


    After all, he is still unable to fight against such giants as West Kunlun. It is not a good thing for him to be targeted by West Kunlun.


    After a long silence in the hall, someone slowly raised his hand.


    It''s Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin is not willing to give up SA Liya, but as an owl hero who has been shopping malls for many years, he knows very well that the current Zhenwu Xianzong can not withstand too much storm.


    And the wind and waves brought by West Kunlun have exceeded the limit that Zhenwu Xianzong can bear.


    After all, in the eyes of the outsider, there is no such thing.


    He also saw that Chen Feng and Sally had actually made a choice.


    To let them vote now is to leave the final choice to Providence.


    If most people object to Sally''s going to West Kunlun, they don''t have to go. In the future, Zhenwu Xianzong will keep a low profile.


    Seeing Chen Lin raise his hand, Li Ding and Lin Changqing look at each other and nod. Lin Changqing raises his hand on behalf of them.


    Two votes.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything." Chen Feng saw that most people are still hesitating, gently shaking his head.


    "As I said, going or not will not have much impact on our future."


    "Now you just need to make your own judgment based on what you know so far."


    "Don''t worry about me and Sally. We''ve talked about it. We just want to see what you decide."


    Lin Feiyan sighed and raised her hand: "Sally, don''t blame my sister for being cruel."


    She is the leader of the new generation of the Lin family. She is in charge of most of the Lin family''s industries. She is very clear about what decisions Zhenwu Xianzong is making at present.


    "No, sister Feiyan." Sally squinted and chuckled.


    Lu Ji stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the West Kunlun Mountain is rich in oil. In order to win over our Zhenwu Xianzong, we will certainly not treat Sally badly."


    One side of the light rain wrung eyebrows: "so grandfather, do you have the heart to let her so small, leave the hard won family?"


    After she took Xia Yuling as her teacher, she changed her identity to Lu Ji as her grandfather, so that Lu Ji could continue to teach her without hindering her relationship with Xia Yuling.


    Lu Ji''s old face was stiff and said with a wry smile: "Xiaoyu, sometimes, even if we don''t want to, we have to do something against our will."


    "You can raise it, but I don''t agree." Xiaoyu picked up his hands and turned his head angrily.


    This is a typical argument between rationality and sensibility. Lu Ji raised his hand out of rational consideration, while Xiaoyu refused to raise his hand out of sensibility.


    Other people''s choice of this matter basically represents whether they prefer perceptual cognition or rational thinking.


    Four votes.


    After a while, Du Yunzhen raised her hand.


    Like Lin Feiyan, she has been in the decision-making level for many years, and even calmer and more rational than Lin Feiyan.


    The reason why I didn''t raise my hand for the first time just didn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    After all, her relationship with Chen Feng is not as close as Lin Feiyan.


    Five votes.


    Meng Dan and Xing Hong look at each other and see the struggle from each other''s eyes.


    They know each other well and know what kind of choices they will make.


    But if these two tickets are added, she will be sent to West Kunlun.


    For such a lovely, sensible, clever and likable girl, they are really reluctant to give up.


    But do not give up, two people struggle, after all, still slowly raised their hands.


    Seven votes, the overall situation has been decided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    When West Kunlun got the news, several senior officials were a bit confused.


    That''s a promise?


    Vote? Democracy at this time? Is Chen Feng''s brain OK?


    They will be so strange, and even in the heart of Chen Feng will certainly regret the feeling, in fact, is not unexpected.


    According to Chen Feng''s previous style of work, he has a very obvious characteristic, that is, he is particularly reckless, especially tough.


    He won''t even say a lot of nonsense about the things that can be solved with his fist, and will not deal with any consequences.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has the emperor Dan as the backing, so he has reckless capital, he does not have to worry about anyone.


    Yes, anyone, including state machines like West Kunlun.


    As long as what he does is not beyond the tolerance of West Kunlun, whatever he does.


    The tolerance range of West Kunlun is based on the state.


    Chen Feng just took some aristocratic families and descendants of the clan, which was obviously far away from the scope of the country.


    Even if he did cause too much trouble, the West Kunlun would not have directly attacked him.


    One is Danhuang, the other is dongcanglong.


    Don''t forget, he''s one of dongcanglong now. Even if we want to punish him, it should be punished by the strong of dongcanglong.


    So if Chen Feng doesn''t send Sally to West Kunlun, it''s impossible for her to come here.


    They can only open one eye, close one eye, hope that Chen Feng and Dan Huang''s consciousness, will not really force him to do anything.


    As long as you don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, even if you have to fight hard, the West Kunlun will destroy them.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s concession made the West Kunlun mountains a little confused.


    Even from the point of view of thought, the time she spent with her family was so short, her feelings were not deep, and she was so young. After she was sent to West Kunlun for brain washing, she still did not know whether she recognized the family.


    Is Chen Feng not worried at all?


    Or did he not care about sally at all?


    But in any case, West Kunlun is very satisfied with the result.


    The potential of SA Liya is amazing. The Western God court and the left hand of God have been staring at her for a long time, and the West Kunlun can''t help but keep the same mind.


    Moreover, she is only 10 years old, and she is so malleable that after systematic education and brainwashing, it is not impossible for her to completely turn to West Kunlun.


    Therefore, this matter should not be delayed. West Kunlun immediately sent someone to Meet Sally.


    Let SA Liya and Chen Feng''s family continue to get along, the deeper the feelings, the lower the success rate of brainwashing.


    What they didn''t know was that although it was a short time, Sally was already a member of the family.


    She is the precious daughter of Chen Lin and Qin Qing.


    She is Chen Feng''s sister who loves Youjia.


    She is the most popular and beloved pearl of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    If West Kunlun wants to brainwash her, she has to see her mental strength first. Can she be easily changed?


    Therefore, the West Kunlun thought that it had found a good seedling, but it did not expect to take back the Kunlun mountain with a heart always facing Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s family, and even Zhenwu Xianzong, all expressed their reluctance to leave her.


    But things have come to this point. It is useless to say more. After all, we still have to be busy with our own affairs.


    After Chen Feng finished the medicine refining Commission, he left Lincheng and went to Wangwu mountain to attend the mountain moving ceremony.


    With him, there is also a Shen dream.


    Originally, he wanted to go alone, but Lin Feiyan knew that he was going to attend such a grand event, and naturally they all wanted to follow him.


    He can''t take all of them, so draw lots, just one.


    In the end, Shen Meng won the only short signature and envied the others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Shen Meng is worthy of being Lin Feiyan''s most valued assistant. This trip was arranged properly by her.


    She had arranged for the purchase of air tickets, the hotels that might be settled down, and even the guide for Wangwushan.


    I remember the last time I went out, Du Yunzhen did all the trouble. He didn''t have to do anything.


    This makes Chen Feng feel when going out with an assistant, as if it is also good, worry free.


    On the way to see Shen dream also with luggage box, there are several bags, he refining a space ring for her on the spot.


    But what he didn''t know was that Shen Meng actually had a magic weapon, which Lin Feiyan asked for from Chen Feng for her.


    But Lin Feiyan didn''t specifically say who it was for, and Chen Feng didn''t care. She didn''t know she had one.


    But, as a girl, she still has a little thought.


    What are you doing with all this luggage?


    Naturally, I want Chen Feng to show her gentlemanly demeanor, take a bag and drag a suitcase for her. Only in this way can we have interaction.


    If there were no twists and turns along the way, Chen Feng didn''t like to open her mouth very much. She was too shy to take the initiative to open her mouth. What sentiment could she have along the way?


    But Chen Feng is worthy of being a straight man of iron and steel. Seeing her so inconvenient, he gave her a space ring, and never thought of helping her with her luggage.


    Although Chen Feng gave her the ring is an unexpected joy, she was taken as a love token, but this This makes her a little helpless.


    She is not as bold and cheerful as Lin Feiyan, nor as rational as Du Yunzhen. She is just a reserved and shy little woman.


    It was too embarrassing for her to show her feelings and take the initiative to chat up.


    Although Lin Feiyan secretly reminded her to take the initiative, cheap can take a little bit, but she really can not pull that face.


    Two people sitting in the next seat on the plane, with their value, naturally bought first class.


    Shen dream from time to time secretly aimed at him a few eyes, face if peach blossom, shame moving.


    Such a beautiful woman is peeping at herself, which is a scene that is easy to make people''s heart beat faster and blood boil, but Chen Feng is taking a rest with her eyes closed and feeling puzzled.


    Shen mengben didn''t expect Chen Feng to take a fancy to himself, but he was not lost. She was very surprised to be with Chen Feng like this.


    Before the draw, although she had expectations, she didn''t hold much hope.


    After all, she and Chen Feng have the least relationship and contact among the six people who draw lots.


    Xia Yuling, needless to say, is a genuine girlfriend.


    Secondly, Lin Feiyan and Chen Feng are in a state of being in love but extremely intimate.


    Another is Du Yunzhen, who has been on a trip with Chen Feng.


    Then Chang Jing, and Chen Feng are classmates, once looked up but not seen.


    Even Lu Yao, at least with Chen Feng and childhood friendship, she?


    It was just a driver for Chen Feng, and it was the only one.


    When he knew that he had won the only short draw, he was almost surprised and fainted directly.


    If she had not set foot on the road of practice and her constitution had changed, I was afraid she would have fainted on the spot.


    Chen Feng seems to finally realize something, slightly opened his eyes, looked at Shen Meng one eye, so that she quickly left the development of hot face.


    "Turn your face."


    "Why?" Shen Meng slightly pouts out her small mouth, which is lovely and attractive, but she is shy and dare not turn her head.


    "Give you something."


    Is it You want to kiss me? Shen Meng a stiff, then pretty face more red, secretly spat.


    What do you think? How can Chen Feng be that kind of person.


    She wriggled around her face, facing Chen Feng, but saw Chen Feng point to his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    After Chen Feng ordered, the hand quickly took back.


    "It''s OK. You can feel it."


    "This is What? " Shen Meng was stunned and touched his forehead.


    Chen Feng does not answer, she can only search in her mind.


    She heard Lin Feiyan say that she would not have to be so troublesome to teach her to practice if she could.


    Now Chen Feng has personally passed on the merits to her, which has made her a little surprised and surprised.


    After careful aftertaste, the content that Chen Feng passed into her mind before finally emerged.


    It was some enlightenment, experience and experience of practice, which was very helpful to her.


    She even vaguely felt that Lin Feiyan did not have these things.


    It''s just a feeling, it''s not real.


    Because she and Lin Feiyan practice "luoshenjue", they can feel it.


    When Lin Feiyan taught her, there was no need to reserve her, but there were many things in it that Lin Feiyan never said.


    Either Lin Feiyan can''t explain clearly, or she doesn''t know.


    However, Shen Meng knows another thing, that is, Lin Feiyan''s soft body skill was promoted by Chen Feng himself, and she has been away from her for two years.


    Lin Feiyan also wanted to use that method on her, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t do it, because she was not Chen Feng after all. She was afraid that a bad one would cause problems.


    Anyway, it''s only two years. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll practice it slowly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." After Shen Meng browsed it again, she said thanks to Chen fengrou.


    The so-called "general manager Chen" is her customary name.


    She is a professional assistant. The people she usually comes into contact with are either "general manager" or "director".


    At present, the name of Chen Feng is used by her alone, so it is selfish. After all, it is unique. Other people will not call Chen Feng like this.


    For example, Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan are called by their names directly.


    Du Yunzhen is called "little martial uncle", which is also a special case. She is the only one who calls this.


    Lu Yao called it more cordial, "Xiao Feng", which was brought over when she was a child, and Chen Feng''s parents had the same name.


    Some outsiders, such as Lin Changqing, are called "master Chen", others are called "Chen Zhenren", or "Mr. Chen".


    In the near future, there will probably be a unified name - Lord Chen.


    "Hi, beauty. Will you accompany your manager on a business trip?"


    Shen Mengsheng is really too beautiful. After practice, he is more beautiful. Compared with the first-line stars, Shen Mengsheng''s temperament is even more outstanding. As soon as he gets on the plane, he attracts people''s attention.


    What is this place? First class.


    It''s not surprising that the first-class cabins are full of rich and powerful people. It''s not surprising that they should be confident.


    At this time, when Shen Meng''s soft and soft voice was heard, someone finally couldn''t resist the impulse to hook up and start a conversation.


    "Yes." Shen Meng looked at the man and nodded politely.


    The young man was in a casual dress and chewing gum.


    Although the sitting posture is a little lazy, temperament and appearance is not to be said, are excellent, can be seen from extraordinary origin.


    "I think your manager is too young. How old is he?" The man looked at Chen Feng a little upset, how to see how bored.


    When he was only 16 or 17, he became the general manager? Where''s the manager so casual? Or is it just a young face?


    But people who can fly first class with such a beautiful assistant should have some background.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please don''t mention more about privacy." Shen Meng politely bowed to the man, but his tone was a little cold.


    Those who dare to look down on Chen Feng need not have a good face.


    Chen Feng''s ability, not to mention the general manager, is a group of top 500, he will not have any problems when he becomes the chairman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "It''s OK. I''ll ask." The young man chewed gum in his mouth, and said something unpleasant.


    Shen Meng doesn''t pay attention to him any more, but he can''t bear to be lonely. After a while, he starts chatting up again.


    "Beauty, I don''t ask about personal privacy, but your company is not privacy, right? Can you tell me? We are all planes from the forest city. Maybe we have cooperation. "


    Shen Meng a pair of show eyebrows slightly congealed, asked: "which company are you?"


    The man took the gum out of his mouth, wrapped it with the original icing, and then threw it into the garbage can.


    Then, he stretched out his hand to Shen Meng with a sunny smile on his face.


    "Tianhe Group, Dong Qing, is on a business trip to Lincheng. By the way, my hometown is holding a mountain moving ceremony. Are you interested in participating? "


    The grand ceremony of moving mountains? Shen Meng is surprised and turns to look at Chen Feng beside him. Seeing that Chen Feng has no reaction, he still closes his eyes and looks at Dong Qing.


    The grand ceremony of moving mountains is a grand gathering for practitioners. Ordinary people should be hard to know about it.


    However, she carefully sensed that Dong Qing was just a mortal with no accomplishments.


    Is it because she is still low in cultivation and can''t feel it?


    "Our company and Tianhe Group have not cooperated." She put aside doubt, light return way.


    Since there is no cooperation, there is no need to worry about what will affect the business of Lin''s group.


    Of course, there is no intention of shaking hands with Dong Qing.


    Dong Qing''s face was stiff.


    Need to be so cold?


    But the other side is a beautiful woman, indifference is her privilege, because there are many men kneeling and licking her.


    Dong Qing is a little annoyed. He has not been exposed to iceberg beauty, but it is the first time he has seen ice to this extent.


    Some women''s appearance is indifferent, part of which is just because they are not good at dealing with others, and some are simply arrogant and reserved.


    But Shen Meng is arrogant. She can communicate normally.


    You have to say that she is not good at dealing with people. With the etiquette she has just shown, she is obviously a person who has experienced many big scenes.


    "Well, don''t you wonder what the grand ceremony is?" Dong Qing took back his hand, touched his nose awkwardly and asked.


    Shen Meng glanced at him, but still did not open his mouth.


    Moreover, she saw that there were signs that Dong Qing would continue to chat up. She simply leaned on the back of her chair like Chen Feng. Once her eyes closed, she could not see her eyes.


    This made Dong Qing lose face.


    Regardless of Shen Mengli ignoring himself, he simply said it himself.


    He also has a set of effective methods to deal with iceberg beauties, which is to keep saying.


    No matter whether the beauty is annoyed or angry, he will have a chance to go on only when the beauty speaks first.


    "You should know about Wangwu mountain? When Yugong moved the mountain, there was Wangwu mountain. "


    "But Yugong moved the mountain is just an allusion. In fact, Wangwu mountain is the first of the ten most blessed places of Taoism. There are many Taoist Masters living on the mountain."


    "This grand ceremony of moving mountains is only held once every three years. There will be many experts in the cultivation world to participate in the ceremony."


    "You certainly don''t know what the cultivation world is. It''s a world hidden outside the secular world and belongs only to practitioners."


    Shen Meng was finally provoked by him, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at him coldly.


    "Well, if you''re interested, I can take you there." Dong Qing seemed not to feel that she was angry, said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Are you a practitioner?" Shen Meng asked coldly.


    "Little success." Dong Qing smiles and nods, and looks at Shen Meng''s eyes with some color.


    It seems that the cultivation is much higher than oneself. Shen Meng is sure that she is only beginning now, but listening to Dong Qing''s tone, she should be Xiaocheng.


    She didn''t want to tell Dong Qing that she and Chen Feng also went to the mountain moving ceremony. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome for him to find a common topic.


    "No interest. Please keep quiet." She lowered her voice.


    Although she knew that Chen Feng was not really sleeping, she still didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    The sunshine smile on Dong Qing''s face suddenly froze.


    "Beauty, this is a rare opportunity."


    "I think you are born beautiful, and your bones should be good. If you go anywhere, I can introduce some experts to you. Maybe you can also set foot on the road of practice."


    "You may not understand the benefits of practice, but there is one thing you should be interested in, which is to keep young and keep your appearance."


    To women, it is absolutely an irresistible temptation to keep young forever, and the more beautiful a woman is, the more she can''t refuse.


    With this, he played with the feelings and body of several beautiful women.


    But to his surprise, Shen Meng not only did not have the slightest interest in the appearance, but also closed his eyes, giving him a clear eye.


    This makes him angry a little liver ache, lung ache, whole body ache.


    It''s not right. You should at least brighten your eyes and ask "really?" that''s reasonable!


    How could you be uninterested?


    Of course, he didn''t know that Shen Meng had already set foot on the road of cultivation, and what he practiced was still a divine level skill that earth practitioners could not imagine!


    Never dare to think of youth, but to extend their youth for decades, even hundreds of years, there is no suspense at all.


    How many experts are you introducing? Which can be higher than Chen Feng around her?


    Even if excluding the factors of Chen Feng''s abnormal evil spirits and Luo shenjue, she will be loyal to Chen Feng.


    Because this is her prince charming, the one in her heart.


    After that disaster, her heart has been tightly tied to Chen Feng.


    "Well, beauty, how much do you give a word, don''t be so shameless."


    Although Dong Qing was hurt by Qi, he still didn''t lose his mind because he was ignored or even ignored.


    Because chasing women, especially beautiful women, requires full patience and shameless spirit.


    And, of course, a good face and enough money.


    "Please be quiet." Shen Meng opened his eyes and looked at him indifferently.


    "It''s a long journey. Let''s just have a chat, so we won''t disturb him?" Dong Qing played a rogue.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Shen Meng is a good temper after all. Even now, he doesn''t really get angry and lose his temper.


    "Just listen to me talk to you." Dong Qing continued to play rogue, so that the other first-class cabin some speechless.


    "Beauty, you are on business, aren''t you? Or take this opportunity to go to Wangwu mountain for a few days. "


    "That''s my home. If you have me as a guide, you can have a good time and go home satisfied."


    "Of course, it''s free. After all, it''s my house. I''ll treat you, I''ll take all the food and accommodation."


    "Can you shut up?" Shen Meng is a little angry at last. She has never met such a boring person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Poof" the other people in first class finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Even they can''t look down, let alone the party Shen Meng, change a temper is not so good, has long been angry.


    Dong Qing''s face finally became a little ugly.


    He is so low spirited, why is this woman still so disrespectful?


    You don''t want to introduce an expert to you, or give you a chance to become a practitioner. Do you want to be a guide or not? What do you want?


    At the moment, if Shen Meng knows what he is thinking, he will probably answer "I want you to shut up.".


    He finally stopped bothering Shen Meng, but he was sneering in his heart.


    A stinky woman who thinks she can look good when she gets off the plane.


    Jicheng, where Wangwushan is located, is his territory. When it comes to his territory, this woman is not at his disposal.


    No words all the way, he finally shut up, Shen Meng also did not worry.


    Others are also very quiet, just curious about her and Chen Feng''s real identity.


    Two hours later, the plane landed slowly at the airport.


    The passengers got off the plane one after another. Dong Qing secretly took a few photos of Shen Meng and sent them to a wechat group.


    "My day, how beautiful! Where did you meet it? "


    "There is no one else in this temperament. It''s smooth and tasteful!"


    "At the airport? You just got off the plane, didn''t you? Share the good fortune, bring it back and have a look? "


    Dong Qing replied coldly: "I know I''m back today, why don''t you come to pick it up?"


    "Didn''t you send the third? You''re so big, you want us all to pick you up? "


    Dong Qing picked her eyebrows and continued to reply: "there is a teenager around her, who is only 16 or 17 years old. She is actually the general manager level. You should also pay attention to it."


    "Oh, how can you be the general manager at that age? 80% of the rich man is playing with his family."


    Dong Qing couldn''t help being stunned. Did he become stupid or what? Why didn''t you think of that?


    Shen Meng must be too beautiful to attract all his attention, just let him not notice.


    "You get ready, don''t let people slip away."


    "Hey, I''ll see you for the first time. I can''t slip away."


    Dong Qing put away his mobile phone and looked at the back of Chen Feng and Shen Meng with a sneer on his face.


    He can be a little inner strength, and so can his friends.


    All of them are the first-class students in Jicheng. After the success of martial arts cultivation, the heart will grow and the desire will become stronger and stronger.


    It''s not the first time that you try to get hold of a beautiful woman like this.


    What''s more, this one really makes them itch all over the body.


    They soon got up and started tracking Chen Feng and Shen Meng.


    For example, check the road camera and lock the car that Chen Feng and Shen Meng took until they get off.


    "They settled down at Grand Hotel."


    "Ha ha, Dong Shao, isn''t that your family?"


    The corner of Dong Qing''s mouth couldn''t resist a hook.


    That''s interesting. I''m trapped in the net. This is.


    Before long, he himself arrived at the grand hotel.


    He wants to see which room Chen Feng and Shen Meng live in. It''s not pediatrics.


    It''s just that after checking, he looks a little ugly.


    Shen Meng and Chen Feng opened only one room.


    A man and a woman, are still so young, only open a room, what can happen?


    "Grass, it''s a broken shoe."


    He is very angry. He should have seen it for a long time. Shen Meng on the plane has a kind of tender taste to Chen Feng.


    But his mind is all on Shen Meng, directly ignored Chen Feng, just did not notice.


    But in fact, is that what he thinks?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Shen mengkai has two rooms.


    When she knew that Chen Feng let her and himself live in a room, she was all muddled, and then the heart hit like a deer at the same time, but also shy and angry.


    Is Chen Feng the kind of prodigal son? Is she wrong about him? Or did Lin Feiyan look away?


    However, it was obvious that she had misunderstood.


    Chen Feng just feels that Shen Meng seldom comes out with himself once. It''s better to instruct her by the way.


    After all, Lin Feiyan hasn''t learned it thoroughly. It''s strange that she should instruct another person without any problems.


    Now, with his accomplishments, naturally, he doesn''t have to sleep, and he''ll be fine all night.


    As for Shen Meng, breathing for a period of time can equal a night''s sleep, and it won''t be a big problem.


    It''s impossible for a single man and a few women to live in the same room, and there''s no way that this kind of thing can happen to him.


    As long as Shen Meng doesn''t talk about fame, who will he mention it to?


    So when he explained, Shen Meng found that he was wrongly blamed, angry to go, more shy.


    As a normal woman, it''s really embarrassing to be in the same room and spend the whole night with my sweetheart.


    However, she suddenly remembered that Lin Feiyan said that even if you are beautiful and have a good figure, and even if you strip yourself in front of him, he has no intention of you, that is, he will not have any sexual desire.


    The thought made her bitter.


    Chen Feng did not have the slightest intention to avoid suspicion, not because of their good relationship, but because Chen Feng did not care about her.


    In other words, it is not appropriate to care about her unique charm as a woman.


    In other words, Chen Feng''s attitude towards her may not be different from that of men.


    Living in a room, I just want to take this opportunity to instruct her to practice and change her here into anyone.


    Lin Feiyan can, Du Yunzhen can, Lu Yao can, even Chang Jing.


    It''s sad.


    However, knowing that there was little hope, she decided to show her best.


    Even if Chen Feng can''t be moved, he can still leave the most beautiful and moving image in his heart.


    So after dinner, she took a bath, changed into white and elegant silk pajamas, outlined a beautiful figure, and then came to the reception room of the suite.


    Just out of the bath beauty, is the most attractive, the most attractive time, with her beauty and body, few men can control live.


    But Chen Feng is no doubt a special case. She looks at her eyes, her manner, and her voice. She is calm and indifferent as usual.


    "Sit down."


    "Do you want to meditate?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Meng sat down on the carpet in front of Chen Feng, and his shining eyes fell on Chen Feng''s face.


    Chen Feng tiny frown, way: "still go to the bed to sit, sit on the ground how many some not elegant."


    Shen Meng''s pretty face, instantly red to the jade neck, elegant rise.


    If you don''t know Chen Feng''s character, this sentence can make her feel ashamed and indignant.


    They came into the room and sat opposite each other on the big bed.


    "What I passed to you on the plane before was about the feeling, experience and experience of Kung Fu."


    Chen Feng''s expression is still indifferent, pure eyes, no redundant ideas.


    "Now, I''d like to hear what you think of monasticism."


    "Monks What do you think? " Shen Meng can''t help but be a little surprised. What''s your opinion?


    She has no opinion.


    If you insist on saying that, she came to practice for the sake of Chen Feng.


    The rest, she hasn''t thought about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "You said that day, after seeing the power I showed, my heart would not be calm and wanted to be a cultivator, right?"


    Chen Feng asked, let Shen Meng Na Na speechless.


    If she wants to be honest, she doesn''t care about what kind of cultivation, what cultivators, and the cultivation world.


    She has always cared about Chen Feng.


    On the road to the road, just because Chen Feng is a strong person of practice, she wants to try to close to Chen Feng.


    It''s her real idea, and until now, this moment, it''s all.


    "The situation at home and abroad is getting more and more chaotic."


    Chen Feng did not want her to answer the meaning, see she is still some confused, and then self-care to say.


    "This mess has something to do with me."


    "What I did was so prominent that it was like lighting the fuse and blowing up the gloom of the cultivation and the alien world."


    Shen Meng chuckles: "genius will certainly shine and lead the trend."


    Chen Feng shook his head gently. His qualification was not so good, but the advantages of Immortal Emperor''s rebirth were very adverse than others.


    "I have a sense of anticipation, it seems that it is my coming, what has been involved, and that has made some abnormal changes to the world."


    Abnormal change refers to the change different from the same period of time in the previous life.


    It seems that his rebirth has brought unpredictable butterfly effects.


    "Mr. Chen, are you worried?" Shen Meng has opened his eyes a little.


    "Worried? It''s not going to be. " Chen Feng shook his head, and even if there were some unexpected changes on the earth, he would not worry about anything.


    No matter how big the change is, he can also follow the situation, no longer help, the strength is enough to crush everything.


    The Immortal Emperor of the hall was born again, and once crossed the universe, and could he make a small earth uncertain?


    "So what are you referring to the abnormal changes?" Shen Meng asked.


    "It''s not clear, it''s just that feeling." Chen Feng is still in the process of confirmation, so he has not been entangled in this issue. He turns to the channel:


    "in fact, I want to tell you that the person who practices the Tao needs a goal, so that he can be positive and can constantly overcome the difficulties and bottlenecks encountered."


    "But I didn''t see that in you, you didn''t have the motivation to improve yourself."


    "I I have. " Shen Meng almost said "for you" blurted out, but after all, he still had a thin face, no real exit, a pretty face suffocated blush.


    "You should focus on yourself." Chen Feng understands what she wants to say.


    "The road to the cultivation of the road can only be done by yourself or for yourself."


    "I know you started to practice to get close to me, but it''s not right. You can only cultivate your own way for yourself."


    It is dangerous, unstable, unreliable and can collapse at any time by putting the foundation of the cultivation on others.


    "But, what about Mr. Lin?" Shen Meng bit the red lip, looking at Chen Feng in secluded silence.


    "In that case, did you tell her?"


    "No." Chen Feng shook his head. "She is different from you, she has a strong desire. Even if there is a factor for me, it is only a part."


    Shen Meng can not help but silence.


    She understood that Chen Feng saw that she had no desire to become stronger.


    She just wanted to be a little woman protected by Chen Feng.


    "The world is changing." Chen Feng looks at Shen Meng, and his eyes are full of majesty.


    "If you don''t have enough strength then it''s easy to get eliminated or even abandoned."


    Shen Mengjiao was stiff, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Being eliminated by society, Shen Meng doesn''t care.


    But abandoned, by whom? Abandoned by Lin Feiyan? Or abandoned by Chen Feng? Or both?


    She has the ability to earn money to support herself and to live a good life.


    But left Lin Feiyan, left Chen Feng, she even if it is nothing.


    "Shen Meng." Chen Feng suddenly raised her hand and gently pulled a wisp of hair on the edge of her face.


    "Other people and foreign objects can''t protect you all your life."


    "When the turbulent times come, you, as a member of Zhenwu Xianzong, will bear great pressure. Others in Zhenwu Xianzong may not have the energy to take care of you."


    "So, practice for yourself and become stronger for yourself."


    Chaos is coming? Shen Meng looks at a loss, more in the mind is in the aftertaste of Chen Fenggang that intimate action.


    But she knew that Chen Feng would not say these things to her for no reason, so her attention quickly focused.


    "What kind of troubled times are you talking about?" She asked.


    "You can imagine the Third World War." Chen Feng replied, "to me, this kind of chaotic times will be more beneficial. But for you, it may be the opposite. "


    "I see." Shen Meng gently nodded, "I will practice for myself, in order to live on."


    Only live, can accompany in Chen Feng side.


    Only by living can Chen Feng not be sad and disappointed.


    Chen Feng can tell her these, she is very happy.


    "Jingling"


    the landline in the room suddenly rings.


    "I''ll pick it up." Shen Meng quickly got up with the microphone on the head cabinet. After listening to each other, a pair of slender eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    She hung up the phone and said to Chen Feng, "it''s from the front desk. She said that there is something wrong with my identity information. Let me go down and deal with it."


    Chen Feng frowned, giving birth to a bad intuition.


    "I''ll go down with you."


    "Mm-hmm." Shen Meng quickly nodded and said, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    You can''t go down to the first floor in your pajamas. It''s not elegant.


    When she put on a black ol suit and white shirt inside, Chen Feng left the luxury suite with her.


    In the monitoring room of the hotel, Dong Qing saw that they were going to go downstairs together, and his face was cold.


    "Two people are down together. Do you want to start?" Beside him, a man with a beard on his jaw and a sense of banditry touched his arm.


    Dong Qing stares at Chen Feng in the video, in the heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    He always feels as if he has neglected something important, but he can''t remember it.


    "Dong Shao, what are you thinking?" When the bearded man saw that he was silent, he bumped into his arm.


    "Let them wait first." Dong Qing''s brow is still frowning, still thinking about what he missed.


    The bearded man was impatient: "the person we arranged is downstairs. When the girl gets down to the first floor, she will be handcuffed directly. What can the man do with us if he is not a native? "


    When Dong Qing heard the speech, he felt at ease.


    They''ve done it several times.


    After playing, you can take the money if you can.


    If the money is unfair, the other party should not try to smooth them out.


    It''s not just about saying that the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants.


    However, this time, his heart was a little uneasy, which had never been felt before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Chen Feng and Shen Meng went down to the first floor together, and then came to the service desk.


    There are already two dignified and decent middle-aged men here.


    Seeing them come here, one of them immediately came forward and said, "your name is Shen Meng, right? There is something wrong with your identity information. Please come back to the bureau with us. "


    "Who are you?" Shen Meng frowns and looks at them.


    "Don''t ask so much, just follow us." The man looks cold, take out the handcuffs, skilled handcuffs on Shen Meng''s wrist.


    Then they want to pull Shen Meng out of the hotel.


    However, before waiting for him to come forward, he saw a hand stretched out from behind Shen Meng''s back, and instantly buckled the man who handcuffed Shen Meng''s throat.


    "What are you doing? Do you want violence against the law? " The middle-aged man was angry, and the other man turned angry.


    Chen Feng actually does not care much nonsense, raised the foot to kick in the past.


    "Bang" a thrilling stuffy ring, the man severely hit the front desk, hematemesis coma on the spot.


    And the person who was pinched by Chen Feng was also thrown away by Chen Feng. He knocked on the front desk and fainted on the spot.


    At this time, Shen Meng reacts and looks at Chen Feng.


    The waiter at the front desk was so scared that he hid behind the front desk.


    Chen Feng looked at the handcuffs on Shen Meng''s hand. As soon as he pinched the handcuffs, he broke them and untied them.


    "Is this a black shop? Are they fake? " Shen Meng came back to his senses and was full of fear.


    Now that she has a low level of cultivation, the handcuffs can''t break free. If she is really taken away by these two people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The black shop is OK. Go back and have a rest first." Chen Feng is not worried about future troubles, but this does not mean that he will let go of this shop and the people behind him.


    Sometimes, conventional methods are cumbersome and lengthy, and may not be effective.


    So he decided to solve it in his own way.


    However, we can make use of the West Kunlun.


    West Kunlun has just picked up SA Liya and will not refuse his request this time.


    But let''s talk about it tomorrow. Have a good rest tonight.


    They went straight back to the room to rest, as if nothing had happened.


    Dong Qing and the bearded man stare at each other in the monitoring room.


    "That man, it seems that he is a little difficult to get into trouble. Do you want to stop?" The bearded man stroked the beard of his jaw, frowned and said that he had already started to retreat.


    "They didn''t call the police, obviously they had concerns." Dong Qing sneered, "either they have problems or they are afraid of us. It''s OK. We can find more people who can fight, and we can''t believe that we can''t cure him. "


    Bearded man is right to think about it. How can he not call the police at the first time when such a thing happens? They must have their own problems!


    Of course, there may also be factors that do not want to make a big fuss.


    But this is their chance!


    They looked at each other with a smile and decided to find a few people who could beat them. They went into the room in the middle of the night and took the people away directly!


    As for the monitoring in the hotel, the critical moment will certainly fail.


    However, the monitoring did not take a scene of Chen Feng pinching the handcuffs, because in the dead corner.


    So they don''t know that they are offending a giant dragon, and they may be easily crushed to death at any time.


    Chen Feng and Shen Meng return to the room and continue to lecture in bed.


    But before long, the lights in the room suddenly went out.


    "Is the power off?" Shen Meng looked up with some doubts and looked at the ceiling.


    However, Chen Feng knows, this is those who do not know what to do.


    Since they are determined to die, let them die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Bang" the door of the room was opened, a series of rapid footsteps came in.


    "They?" No matter how slow Shen Meng is, he has already responded.


    "I like you." Chen Feng''s face became cold.


    It''s good to live in a room. Otherwise, Shen Meng has no vigilance and low strength, and may be forcibly taken away.


    Take a fancy to me? Shen Meng a Leng, subconsciously think of the plane that Dong Qing.


    A total of five people rushed into the room with machetes in their hands.


    One of them is still holding a flashlight. After Chen Feng and Shen Meng shine on the bed, they all smile obscene.


    "You two''d better be honest, and you''ll suffer less."


    Two people with ropes in their hands came to Chen Feng and Shen Meng, with a grim smile on their faces.


    Is the world so chaotic? Chen Feng and Shen Meng see each other speechless.


    With Chen Feng in, Shen Meng naturally doesn''t worry at all.


    Chen Feng is a little speechless, such a big hotel, unexpectedly, such a thing happened, the people behind is lawless to what extent?


    "Pa"


    he snapped his fingers, and the two people who had just approached lit up an orange flame. They could not even scream in time, so they even burned their clothes into a pile of ashes.


    The rest of the three people were all petrified and did not dare to move.


    "Who sent you?" Chen Feng light glance, did not kill them together, just want to find out who is behind.


    "It''s Dong Shao! And Wang Shao


    "Yes, the two of them! It''s not what we want to come here! "


    "Do you know where they are now?"


    "We don''t know that, but I know where their house is!"


    Ask clear that Dong Shao and Wang Shao''s home address, Chen Feng again ring finger, let the remaining three people also turned into ashes.


    And those ashes, he opened the window, blowing to the sky starry sky.


    After he finished this, Shen mengcai spoke softly.


    "Are you going to find them?"


    "They should not be at home, but in this hotel."


    Chen Feng stood by the window, and his spirit quickly covered the whole floor, then spread up and down, gradually covering the whole hotel.


    In the monitoring room, Dong Qing and the bearded man are still waiting for the result, but all of a sudden, the hairs on his whole body stand upside down.


    Do you feel cold here


    The bearded man shivered. He puffed cold air out of his mouth. He lit a cigarette with his trembling hand. After taking a puff, he relaxed.


    "In this hot day, is the air conditioner too big?" Dong Qing looked around in some doubt, looking for the location of the air conditioner.


    It''s not right. It''s not cold enough to shiver when the air conditioner is turned down?


    Besides, he also has cultivation in his body. His body is much stronger than ordinary people. How can he feel so cold now?


    At this time, he did not think that Chen Feng is a strength terror of practitioners, because Chen Feng is too young.


    After a while, the temperature in the monitoring room suddenly rose sharply, which made them sweat, as if their clothes were on fire.


    "No! Let''s go Dong Qing suddenly realized something, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to escape from the monitoring room with his beard.


    He had a feeling of forgetting important things before, but now this kind of feeling is more and more strong, forcing him to think carefully.


    The bearded man also realized that it was not good and ran to the door of the monitoring room as hard as he could.


    In order not to be disturbed, they drove out the security guards in the monitoring room, and now only the two of them are here.


    "Bang"


    just as they were about to escape from the monitoring room, the door suddenly closed with a bang.


    Their hearts immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and finally realized the taste of fear and despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Open the door! Somebody! Come on The bearded man rushed to the front door and slapped and kicked wildly. However, the door of the monitoring room seemed to be covered with a layer of film, which opened his hands and feet.


    His hysterical shouts echoed in the surveillance room, but they couldn''t be transmitted outside.


    Outside the door, more than one meter away from the door, a fat security guard was leaning against the wall, wearing headphones, concentrating on the funny video in the mobile phone, giggling from time to time.


    "Dong Qing, what''s the matter?" The bearded man despairingly finds it useless to shout and attack the gate. He suddenly turns back and glares at Dong Qing.


    However, Dong Qing himself, who was pale and gloomy, fell to his knees.


    After constant recollection, he finally remembered what he had missed.


    It''s that face, Chen Feng''s face.


    That is the immortal who is regarded as a God and an idol by countless practitioners and even himself!


    He regretted that he didn''t check the names of the residents and their identity information first.


    Now, however, it''s too late.


    He knew that even if he begged for mercy, Chen Feng could not let himself go.


    Because of the strong, there is no reason to let go of ants like them.


    The hot temperature in the monitoring room began to drop sharply. This time, the ice began to condense in the monitoring room, making a tiny click sound.


    Dong Qing and bearded man''s body, also congealed a layer of white frost.


    "Grass! Dong Qing, this time Old I''m being Harm What a disaster... "


    The bearded man leaned against the door of the monitoring room and glared at Dong Qing. He slowly collapsed and shivered all over his body. His voice was also shaking.


    Outside the door is heaven and vitality.


    But he knew he couldn''t get out.


    He will die here, and still inexplicable death, want to find out the kind of murderer.


    Just like the beautiful woman they killed, you don''t know who they are until you die.


    No, no, he won''t!


    Bearded man''s cruel and violent spirit was inspired, supporting the wall and struggling to stand up.


    They committed the crime together. Why should he and Dong Qing be punished?


    He''s going to tell that man that he''s going to hell with some other sinners!


    Kneeling on the ground, Dong Qing has turned into an ice sculpture, staring at him stupidly.


    "I I''d like to report it! Not only me and Dong Qing, but also three other people are accomplices


    The bearded man didn''t know where the man who punished him was. He could only roar at the ceiling.


    "Huazi road of Huajia! Du Xuan of Du family! And Liu Ping of the Liu family! If you want to kill them, kill them together


    As he spoke, the temperature in the monitoring room rose sharply again, reaching 50-60 degrees.


    The frost melted in an instant. However, the bearded man and Dong Qing were not happy at all. Instead, they wanted to die immediately.


    Hot and cold, hot and cold alternately, that man is trying to torture them to death!


    And they do suffer, for a while, their bodies are cold and numb, while they are hot and dehydrated and scalded. Their will is constantly being eroded and their consciousness is becoming more and more chaotic.


    Finally, after an hour, the water in their bodies, in the high temperature again and again, was evaporated clean.


    The two men finally turned into two frozen mummies, and their death was extremely miserable.


    "It''s all right. Have a rest." Chen Feng turns around by the window, but sees Shen Meng on the bed already holding the quilt and falls asleep at ease.


    Chen Feng came to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    It was destined to be an unusual night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Outside the monitoring room, the fat security guard yawned and finally turned to look at the door of the monitoring room.


    But he just looked at the front door, then turned back and continued to watch the funny video.


    But he was a little tired, so he took a reclining chair from the warehouse and put it directly on the corridor to sleep.


    The whole night passed.


    Shen Meng is still holding the quilt in her sleep, but her sleeping appearance seems not very good. Her pajamas become messy under the night''s tossing, which inevitably leads to the leakage of spring light.


    But Chen Feng, who just came in, didn''t care about the Spring Festival, just called out softly:


    "Shen Meng, it''s time to get up."


    "Woo" in a dream, I heard someone call me to get up, but I didn''t wake up. Instead, I hugged the quilt tightly subconsciously.


    Chen Feng also did not force to wake her up, returned to the living room, by the way, made a phone call.


    People in West Kunlun left a special contact number for Sally when they took her away. There was a special person in charge to communicate with him.


    It was too late last night that he didn''t quarrel with other people''s dreams, and he didn''t rush for a moment.


    Now it''s dawn. What should be dealt with must be said.


    "Hello, is that Lord Chen?"


    It was a young girl who had just woken up and was still sleeping in bed with a lazy tone.


    "It''s me." Chen Feng didn''t care about the details and went on to ask, "has Sally been there yet?"


    Speaking of business, the girl immediately sat up and solemnly replied, "don''t worry, Sally has arrived at the headquarters. Several big men like her very much, and they give her the highest treatment, so she won''t be wronged."


    Even if there is no relationship between Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, she can afford the highest treatment only by her own terror talent.


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that there is a big man in West Kunlun who happens to be a stranger in the spiritual department. She wants to take SA Liya as her apprentice and hopes to get your permission."


    Foreigners are not unique to the west, and there are also in the East, but the proportion is not as high as that in the West.


    "I refuse." Chen Feng direct and straightforward, let the girl opposite a Leng.


    "Are you worried about..."


    "I''m not worried about anything." Chen Feng interrupted her, "I''ve taught her the best inheritance, she doesn''t need to be a teacher."


    The girl was stunned for a few seconds, then she said helplessly: "OK, is the inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong so strong?"


    "I have something to tell you, too." Chen Feng ignored her question directly and told her what happened last night.


    After hearing this, the girl was stunned for a long time and murmured to herself: "has the domestic chaos reached this level?"


    "Maybe it''s just our bad luck."


    Chen Feng''s reply made the girl laugh and cry. The two dandies lost their lives. Who is the bad luck?


    However, she also knew that the situation was very serious and immediately replied, "you can rest assured that we will immediately go through the city and bring those villains to justice. But before that, please don''t do it again. "


    Chen Feng was silent for a moment: "it''s late."


    His flying sword is on the way to kill people.


    There is no reason to go back when the sword is out.


    He could have killed the three dandies last night, but because they were all in their own homes at night, they were too scattered.


    It''s been several times, and the consumption is a little high. So it''s better to let them live one night longer, wait for them to gather together, and then send out the flying sword, and all of them will be killed at one time.


    They are all participants in the plan. They will naturally get together after they are tied to Shen Meng.


    That place, the bearded man told me last night, in an underground bar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Chen Feng never mind killing people.


    There are some people in this world who deserve to die.


    Those with strong malice, those who have harmed others for no reason, and those who do what they want with power and money, deserve to die.


    Soon after, the flying sword returned. The silver white sword had no blood, but it was actually full of blood.


    The whole underground bar was completely destroyed in the cold light of flying sword.


    And dozens of people inside, none of them ran away.


    Chen Feng''s mobile phone rang soon.


    The girl opposite was silent for a moment.


    "Master Chen, is it necessary to be so cold-blooded? Don''t think we West Kunlun won''t do anything to you, you can kill people at will. "


    Chen Feng was also silent for a moment.


    "So you''re calling to warn me? Is that what you guys mean, or do you mean it personally? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my personal meaning The girl said, suddenly feel a burst of weakness.


    She and Chen Feng are not at the same level, nor are they at the same level.


    Her warning to Chen Feng will not have any effect.


    Because of what? On the one hand, it is because Chen Feng killed all the damned people; on the other hand, even if we want to punish Chen Feng, we can''t turn her round and she is not able to come.


    "Pa" Chen Feng hung up again.


    These scum, kill them.


    At the same time, several big men in West Kunlun got together in a headache.


    "Did the boy mean it? Deliberately testing our bottom line? "


    A middle-aged fat man with his feet on the big round conference table, fat and wearing a white shirt, touched his Mediterranean and frowned tightly.


    "It is possible." The other four men nodded in succession.


    As soon as Zhenwu Xianzong had just established an alliance with West Kunlun, Chen Feng killed so many people in one breath. It was very possible to explore.


    "You can''t let him go crazy." A middle-aged woman with elegant temperament and white cheongsam spoke softly. Next to her was Sally, who had just arrived at the headquarters of West Kunlun.


    The girl in charge of contacting Chen Feng, wearing a white uniform, stood erect not far away.


    In addition, there are three big men, two of them are white haired old men, and the last one is a very young, sword eyebrow star military uniform man, sitting very upright.


    There are three generations of old, middle and young. These five people together constitute the decision-making level of West Kunlun.


    However, there are not only these five masters of the same level in West Kunlun, but also some who are not in the headquarters.


    "Sally, does Chen Feng often go mad and kill people?" The middle-aged fat man looked at Sally and asked maliciously.


    SA Liya is still small, want to wash her brain, naturally to erase the image of Chen Feng in her heart.


    But SA Liya in Chen Feng''s question, is very sensitive, directly shakes her head.


    "I didn''t see my brother kill anyone. The last time he killed eight new people in the divine court, it was also a mistake


    We all know that it was a misunderstanding. Those eight people were wronged by their death, but they could not blame Chen Fengtou for their own death.


    The middle-aged fat man frowned: "then how can he explain that he killed so many people in one breath this time?"


    "Why should I explain?" Sally frowned, too, and turned the fat man down.


    Everyone else in the room frowned and looked at the fat man with some blame.


    What do you ask a cute little girl for?


    "Cough" the middle-aged fat man coughed twice, and quickly moved his eyes and looked around the audience.


    "Well, although those people deserve more than their death, Chen Feng''s killer this time involves too many people. The authorities have already put pressure on him, so we must restrain him."


    "How do you restrain yourself?" An old man squinted at the fat man with a look of disdain.


    If it can be restrained, it will be bound for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The fat man was asked again, and his face turned blue.


    "That''s it, and we can''t punish him." The old man in the first seat sighed helplessly.


    "Let''s warn you this time, but if there''s another time, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Why warn brother?" "Uncle fat also said those people deserve more than death. Why do you think your brother did something wrong?"


    The fat man''s face was more green: "what fat uncle? Call me uncle Xuanwu


    "Don''t you think fat uncle is more kind?" The cheongsam lady glanced at him.


    Fat man''s expression is stiff. It seems that it is too formal to call uncle Xuanwu. Uncle fat is more kind.


    At the moment when she wants to win over her, it is better to be kind than not.


    But his mother, he hates others to say that he is fat!


    "Those people do deserve to die." The cheongsam woman turns her head and looks at SA Liya and shakes her head gently.


    "But Chen Feng has no right to decide their life and death. He is not a law enforcement officer. He can''t take their lives just because those people die."


    Sally was silent for a moment and looked up at the beautiful woman.


    "But you can''t protect the innocent, can you?"


    This sentence knocked everyone in the conference room down.


    The atmosphere became heavy and oppressive.


    Chen Feng once said a word, SA Liya remember very clearly, also remember in the bottom of her heart.


    It is a stupid thing to place the hope of living on the protection of others, so the strength of oneself is particularly valuable.


    Strength is the essence of survival in this world.


    It''s the same with countries and individuals.


    It is a reality that the weak are bullied by the powerful and the weak are bullied by the strong.


    The people killed by Chen Feng bully others and injure the innocent with their violence, financial resources and power. If they are not eliminated in time, who knows how many innocent people will be killed?


    "Sally, we are in a position where we can only focus on the overall situation." The beauty of cheongsam touched the top of SA Liya''s head, and her eyes were filled with helplessness.


    "The country is a huge machine, and each of us is a part of it. Some are big, some are small, and they have different functions and importance."


    "It is inevitable that some parts will break down, but because some parts are broken, we can''t deny the role of other parts, or change large parts to small parts."


    Sally still frowned: "it''s not good to ask my brother to repair those broken parts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheongsam beautiful woman helpless smile, "but, this is not his duty, he has no right to repair."


    SA Liya frowned, suddenly thought, they are here to discuss the treatment of Chen Feng, can affect Chen Feng?


    I''m afraid it won''t have an impact. Even if it does, it won''t be too big.


    "Sister rosefinch," she looked up at the beauty of cheongsam and said firmly, "what my brother wants to do can''t be wrong. I believe him!"


    Even if there is something wrong, it''s the world''s fault, not the brother''s fault.


    This simple and firm idea made the rest of the room in silence again, feeling bad.


    Look at this posture, want to brainwash SA Liya, let her fall to West Kunlun, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult.


    She and Chen Feng get along with time is not long, how to Chen Feng so determined?


    Can''t Feng an change her position here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to Jicheng any more. He took Shen Meng and prepared to leave the grand hotel.


    When checking out on the first floor, the monitoring room on the right side has been blocked by the police. Many spectators are still gathered at the door, and several journalists are recording news.


    "Hello, audience. This is Jicheng News Morning Post. I''m Liu Xin. We are in Grand Hotel now."


    "Last night, in this surveillance room behind me, there was a very strange homicide. Two victims died of dehydration and became mummies. It was extremely tragic."


    "But strangely, after preliminary forensic examination, both victims were frozen to death."


    "The identity of the dead has been determined, is the heirs of two well-known enterprises in Jicheng. One of the dead is Dong Qing, the eldest son of the chairman of the board of directors of this magnificent hotel."


    Shen Meng heard the news broadcast, can not help but be surprised, subconsciously to Chen Feng.


    She knows that Chen Feng will never be soft hearted when it comes to the next killer. She dares to let people go into the room and kidnap them. It''s not worth dying.


    However, Dong Qing and another accomplice''s horrible death was unexpected to her.


    Chen Feng, angry.


    Although it was a little scary, she was very sweet in her heart.


    Red crown a anger for the beauty, Chen Feng heart still has her place.


    "Hello, beauty. Here is your extra deposit and invoice. Please keep it."


    The front desk clerk has been changed. It''s not the one last night.


    If it''s the same as last night, we should be able to guess that this matter is related to Chen Feng and Shen Meng.


    "Well, thank you." Shen Meng put away the shock in his heart and collected the money and invoice.


    "Let''s go." She naturally put on Chen Feng''s arm, smile sweet, eyes are bent into crescent.


    See Chen Feng did not push himself away, she finally understand what Lin Feiyan said to her.


    Chen Feng''s cheap, can really take a little bit of ah.


    They both looked at the surveillance room, but left the grand hotel.


    A few minutes after they left, a middle-aged man in plain clothes came to the front desk. He opened his police card and showed it to the front desk attendant. He said solemnly, "check the guests in room 32 on the 12th floor and give me their identity information."


    "Ah?" The waiter was stunned. "They just checked out."


    "Gone?" The middle-aged officer frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "just give me their information."


    What he wants to investigate is Chen Feng and Shen Meng who just left.


    Because the video data kept in the monitoring room showed that Dong Qing and bearded man had said a lot before their tragic death, including their plans.


    Yes, there are cameras in the surveillance room.


    Of course, there is no picture of Chen Feng, only Dong Qing and bearded man hit a ghost, very strange scene of tragic death in the monitoring room.


    The middle-aged police officer turned his head and looked at the door of the grand hotel with a frown.


    Although he knew that Dong Qing and the bearded man should die, it was not Chen Feng who punished him.


    But he also knew that even if he could find Chen Feng''s head, he could not find any evidence of Chen Feng''s crime.


    He was just curious.


    At the foot of Wangwu mountain, Chen Feng and Shen Meng get off the taxi and prepare to enter the mountain.


    The ceremony of moving mountains in Wangwu mountain is not open to ordinary people. If you want to enter the venue, you can only bring it in by Taoists in Wangwu mountain.


    Early in the morning, there are many people on the mountain road to worship God. Chen Feng and Shen Meng walk on the mountain road, beautiful men and women, quite eye-catching.


    Besides them, there must be other practitioners who came here early in the morning.


    Shen Meng''s temperament and beauty attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    "Hi, beauty, go up the mountain to worship God?" A young man came up with a smile and looked at her with his eyes shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "I don''t believe in ghosts." Shen Meng glanced at the man, took a few steps to Chen Feng and took his arm.


    The man''s eyes turned and fell on Chen Feng''s body. A little disdain appeared on his face.


    I''m just an ordinary person with no accomplishments. How can I have a beauty like Shen Meng.


    "Beauty, in fact, ghosts and gods are real, but you haven''t seen them."


    The man decided to ignore Chen Feng, and continued to tease Shen Meng with a smile.


    "Ordinary people think those things are fictitious, but they are not."


    "Look at this Rune in my hand. Sticking it on my body can make you lighter. It''s very easy to go up the mountain. Try it if you don''t believe it."


    He didn''t care whether Shen Meng agreed or not, and directly slapped the yellow paper symbol in his hand on Shen Meng''s back.


    Shen Meng''s face was full of evil spirits, and he was frightened and angry.


    "Do you feel it? It''s just pediatrics. I''ve got more powerful charms The man continued to laugh. He believed that Shen Meng would be surprised and happy when he felt the effect of the charm. He would look at himself with a new look.


    However, Shen Meng didn''t pay attention to him, but said to Chen Feng: "Mr. Chen, help me take it away."


    The charm was on her back, and it would be hard for her to carry it herself.


    Chen Feng turned his head and took a look at the mantra and lifted it off.


    Then, it slapped on the man''s forehead.


    "Well "Puff and hiss" Shen Meng looked at the stiff man and couldn''t help laughing. His anger vanished in an instant.


    In the old zombie movies, Taoists would stick a spell on their forehead to control them.


    The man didn''t expect that Chen Fengjie''s charm would be ignored. He even dared to stick the charm directly on his forehead, which made him angry for a while.


    "White face, do you want to die?" He took down the charm on his forehead, clenched his fists, and glared at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t even look at him. He just took Shen Meng and went on to the mountain.


    Shen Meng of course will not care about him, holding Chen Feng''s arm, still smiling sweetly.


    "Creak" man''s teeth clench, but loosen his fist, and take out a yellow paper symbol.


    He wants to make Chen Feng look good!


    This time, it''s not a wind talisman that can lighten the body weight, but a heavy earth Rune to increase the body weight.


    He strides forward, rushes behind Chen Feng, aims at Chen Feng''s back, and pats the heavy earth Rune in his hand directly.


    Triple the weight!


    No, five times to get rid of his hatred!


    He seems to have seen Chen Feng by his own weight can not stand up.


    However, the heavy soil Fu paste up, Chen Feng is like a nobody, just slightly back, glanced at him.


    "Are you a disciple of Wangwu mountain school?"


    "Uncle, I''m from Qingcheng Mountain!"


    "Oh, yes."


    The man a Leng, has not responded to come over to be able to smoke what meaning.


    Suddenly a flower in front of me, and then a heavy slap in the face, the body rotated several times, and then a head into the ground.


    "Bang"


    when he knocked on the stone steps, the whole person was dizzy and his consciousness became blurred.


    Chen Feng didn''t pay any more attention to him, turned and continued to walk up the mountain.


    As for the heavy earth Rune behind him, the light flashed and turned into fly ash, leaving only a few wisps of smoke curling away.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who beat you like this?"


    Behind him came a few shouts of shock and anger, but Chen Feng and Shen Meng still did not turn their heads.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The man''s roar suddenly rings, Shen Meng can even feel that with a strong killing vision, hit on his back.


    It''s creepy.


    However, with Chen Feng in, she is fearless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The group of practitioners of Qingcheng Mountain behind him were angry. Seeing his elder brother''s order and his blood surging up, they rushed to Chen Feng.


    "Stop for me


    A cold drink from their own, such as thunder, so that this group of people all over a stiff, immediately stop.


    "See the third martial uncle."


    "Two friends in front of you, please wait for a moment."


    Hit the small one, come the old one.


    Chen Feng and Shen Meng stop and turn back slowly.


    I saw a tall and handsome man in a long blue shirt, holding a folding fan and bearing extraordinary manner.


    "I don''t know what the eldest disciple of our school has done, so that you can be cruel?"


    Shen Meng said with a cold face: "since you are an elder, you should discipline your disciples first. Don''t let him make trouble everywhere."


    "Pa" blue shirt man''s hand folding fan PA open, in front of the chest fan two fan, smile.


    "So he provoked you first?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, as an elder, I''m not strict in discipline. I''m sorry for him."


    After that, he put away his folding fan and bowed to Chen Feng and Shen Meng.


    "Third martial uncle?"


    The Qingcheng Mountain disciples behind him look ugly.


    "Don''t worry. Code one." The man in green shirt straightened up and nodded to Chen Feng and Shen Meng.


    "Although he made trouble first, he didn''t hurt you, but you were so cruel."


    "As elders, we should protect our children from harm and bullying. Do you agree?"


    "It seems that you don''t have any opinions, so please enlighten them."


    Shen Meng was stunned.


    This is the truth, but your man is the first to cause trouble, and we have not killed him. Do you want to continue to pick up trouble?


    "You don''t know me?" Chen Feng looks calm at the man in green shirt, light tone.


    "You are also a master, but I don''t know you. Are you stupid in practicing martial arts?"


    "Puff" Shen Meng laughed.


    Chen Feng''s serious appearance, coupled with this narcissistic words, is really a bit of joy.


    Of course, this is the fact, but the fact is the fact. Speaking from the party''s own mouth, it is inevitable to bring the suspicion of narcissism.


    "You are famous?" The blue shirt man''s face a cold, carefully looked at Chen Feng, but still no impression.


    He doesn''t know Chen Feng, and he hasn''t seen a picture of Chen Feng.


    However, no one will be happy to hear such words.


    "Yes, he''s famous. You don''t know him. I think you''re stupid." Shen Meng covers her mouth, but she still can''t help laughing.


    "Oh, who the hell is he?" The man in the blue shirt took a puff at the corner of his mouth, hoping that Chen Feng would be killed by a slap in the face.


    It''s so special. It''s too forced.


    He is an elder. If such a young junior says such a thing in front of him, he is not afraid to be killed by him?


    "Guess, I won''t tell you!" Shen Meng plays heart together, Jiao smiles a few, just don''t say.


    Chen Feng did not plan to report his family.


    These fish were sent away at will. They were not even qualified to know his name.


    "Ha ha" the blue shirt man sneers twice, stares at Chen Feng, in the hand folding fan PA opens.


    "Boy, if you can defeat our eldest disciple, you have some skills."


    "But if you want to be fat in front of me, the consequences are very serious."


    "Oh, how serious is it?" Shen Meng starts to make trouble, and has full confidence in Chen Feng. He simply lets himself go and runs on the men in blue shirts.


    The man''s face was heavy, and the folding fan in his hand snapped shut.


    "It''s going to kill you!"


    At the end of his speech, the grand master''s momentum bloomed like a cold wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "It''s a good momentum, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work."


    Chen Feng''s comments made the man''s face very ugly.


    "Looking for death!"


    The folding fan in his hand opened in an instant and cut to the front door of Chen Feng. The air was surging and sharp like a blade.


    Naturally, the cultivator doesn''t use ordinary folding fans. There''s no doubt about its aggressiveness and damage ability. All these can cut a living man into two sections.


    "Ding --"


    however, Chen Feng just lifted his finger and used only one index finger to block the sharp edge of the folding fan.


    The pupil of the man in blue shirt is tight, and he only feels a chill on his back. He rushes straight to his mind from the tailbone along the spine.


    He knows best how sharp his folding fan is.


    Even the steel column with thick wrist can be easily cut into two sections by folding fan with his real strength.


    But Chen Feng, but only with a small finger, against the sharp edge of his folding fan.


    "Forgive me, elder. I don''t know Taishan because of my eyes."


    He forced himself to calm down, immediately put away the folding fan, bowed to Chen Feng to apologize, but his body was sweating.


    Who on earth is this person who has such terrible strength?


    Only one finger to connect his folding fan, even if the master of horizontal training can''t do it. How terrible is this person''s body?


    Is it a man of innate condition? Otherwise, there is no explanation.


    "Death is free, but living is hard." Chen Feng bends his fingers and shoots out an invisible force from his fingertips, playing on the brow of the man in the blue shirt.


    "Bang"


    the man in the blue shirt flew out in a twinkling.


    "Uncle!" The rest of the Qingcheng sect disciples were shocked and angry. Half of them glared at Chen Feng and half turned to help the man in Qingshan.


    The passers-by on the mountain road are all speeding up. Those who go up the mountain quickly go up the mountain and those who go down the mountain quickly do not dare to stay.


    Chen Feng ignored them, and suddenly turned around and continued to climb the mountain with Shen Meng.


    The man in blue shirt was dizzy and confused by the bullet. His only consciousness was to think who the man with such terrible strength was.


    Chen Feng said that he would not know himself because he was stupid in practice.


    He thought it was Chen Feng who was too arrogant. Now he realized that he was really stupid in practicing martial arts. He didn''t even know that the number one person in the cultivation world was so rebellious.


    With this doubt, he was sent down the mountain by the disciples of Qingcheng sect.


    If the injury is like this, the grand ceremony of moving mountains must be impossible.


    "The scenery here is very good." Shen Meng leans up to Chen Feng with a sweet smile.


    It''s really lucky that she won the only short signature. Now Lin Feiyan and her wife should envy her to death.


    And she really deserves to be envied.


    Chen Feng was used to seeing all kinds of cosmic wonders in his previous life, but he didn''t think the scenery of Wangwu mountain was any good.


    However, instead of refuting Shen Meng, he nodded.


    "The first of the ten Taoist caves really has a unique scenery."


    Shen Meng chuckled a few times: "however, still can''t compare with our spirit fog mountain."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help but be dumb. How can Lingwu mountain compare with Wangwu mountain?


    Just covering an area, Wangwushan is dozens of times of Lingwu mountain.


    Large area also means more Reiki.


    If you can gather the spirit array under the Wangwu mountain, the aura energy attracted will be dozens of times that of Lingwu mountain.


    But even so, he still did not leave the forest city to move to Wangwushan.


    Because Lincheng is his home, his parents have been operating in Lincheng for many years. Xia Yuling''s family is also in Lincheng, and his other relatives and friends are basically in Lincheng.


    What''s more, although Wangwu mountain is larger, the corresponding deployment of resources will cost dozens of times.


    And there are so many orthodoxy here that he can''t drive them all out.


    At least, not now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    There are many Taoist temples on Wangwu mountain. Although their respective inheriting schools of Taoism are not the same, they are of the same spirit.


    It is said that in the spring and Autumn period, Laozi, the founder of Taoism teaching theory, lived in seclusion in Wangwu mountain, and then wrote the classic Tao Te Ching.


    After Laozi, there are many hermits in Wangwu mountain.


    If there are more Taoist masters, there will be more orthodoxy left.


    For thousands of years, there have been large-scale Taoist temples on Wangwu mountain, such as Yangtai palace, Ziwei palace, Qingxu palace, shifangyuan temple and lingdu temple, making Wangwu mountain the center of Taoism activities in China.


    However, the largest number here is actually scattered repair.


    For example, Luji, who has just joined Zhenwu Xianzong, has a small hut somewhere in Wangwushan.


    The so-called "free cultivation" includes the entry-level of self-study, the unclear inheritance, the single transmission, the declining strength, and so on.


    Although their origins and strength are different, they have one thing in common, that is, poverty.


    Yes, poverty.


    This kind of poverty does not mean that they have no money to support themselves. It is not difficult for a practitioner to have a good life.


    Poverty here refers to the poverty of cultivation resources.


    Chen Feng is not the only one who can arrange the gathering spirit array. Every Taoist temple on Wangwu mountain has a spirit gathering array. It may be of different sizes, but its function is the same.


    The longer the Taoist temple inherits, the longer the Taoist school inherits and accumulates the most profound information.


    For example, Yangtai palace, crape myrtle palace and Qingxu palace all have a history of more than 1000 years. These three Taoist outlooks are the largest and most powerful in Wangwu mountain, and the inheritance of Taoism is the most complete.


    Qingyuanzi came from Yangtai palace. He was famous not only in Wangwushan, but also in the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    As for his realm, it is said that there is only a thin line between him and his nature. He is only too old to break through.


    Over 100 years old, the potential is almost exhausted.


    Chen Feng and Shen Meng go up to the Yangtai palace, and they see a little boy in a blue Taoist robe and beautiful features. They immediately come forward and bow their heads to them.


    "Uncle qingyuanzi has ordered the younger generation to wait for a long time. Please follow me."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded and followed Shen Meng in the path of children, into the Yangtai palace.


    Yangtai palace is very large, covering an area of more than 6000 square meters, some of which are not open to the outside world.


    Practitioners can enter these areas under the guidance of their disciples, but this requires an invitation or other keepsake.


    Chen Feng came over this time, with the original appearance, xiaodaotong recognized it at a glance.


    As for the invitation, his face is the most advanced one.


    In the same Taoist temple, ordinary people and practitioners seem to be in two worlds. What they see, hear and think is not on the same level.


    Under the guidance of xiaodaotong, Chen Feng and Shen Meng soon came to the front of the main hall.


    Qingyuan hall, you can see that this is the residence of qingyuanzi.


    "Two elders, please come in. My uncle is waiting in there."


    The little boy bowed to them.


    "I have other guests to receive, so I will not continue to accompany you. I hope you will excuse me."


    Chen Feng nodded: "it''s OK, you go busy."


    Many practitioners were invited to the ceremony, including the well-known Taoist school and inheritance in the basic Chinese cultivation circle.


    But not every guest can get this treatment.


    Although small, they are the disciples of Yangtai palace, and their status is only a little lower than those who are favored by heaven.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, the tea is ready. Please come in."


    In the hall, the old but powerful voice of qingyuanzi came out.


    "Go in." Chen Feng nodded to Shen Meng and stepped in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Shen Mengyuan thought that he was not qualified to join the occasion. Chen Feng let her go together, which was beyond her expectation.


    However, this is better, indicating that Chen Feng did not regard her as an outsider.


    The main hall is not gorgeous. You can see that the furniture and decoration have a long history, and the modeling is simple and simple.


    Qingyuanzi was still dressed in a blue Taoist robe and was sitting on the ground with a clean and brand-new dark carpet under him.


    In front of him was an ancient wooden table only a foot high. On the table was a set of purple clay tea sets and a small stove.


    The teapot is being heated on the stove with a curl of water mist at its mouth.


    Chen Feng and Shen Meng came to the wooden table and sat down on the carpet.


    Qingyuanzi looked at Chen Feng a few times, picked up the teapot on the stove and began to make tea.


    "Just now, I received a phone call saying that there were two homicide cases in Jicheng city. The killers'' killing methods were very strange, and it was the work of practitioners."


    Chen Feng was calm: "did West Kunlun call you?"


    "So you did the two murders?" Qingyuanzi will brew the cup of tea to Chen Feng, casually asked.


    Chen Feng took a sip of tea and frowned slightly: "tea is not as good as I am, and the tea making technique is not good."


    Qing Yuanzi was stiff and his face was ugly.


    Shen Meng quickly covered his mouth for fear that he would laugh out of his carelessness.


    "You son of a bitch, you talk and do things so directly?" Qingyuanzi put the teapot on the tempering stove, and said with a stiff face: "killing people indiscriminately, dozens of people''s lives are in your eyes, can''t even compare with a cup of tea?"


    "If you can drink tea, you should die." Chen fengpa put down his tea cup and looked at qingyuanzi, word by word: "maybe there are people who are not guilty to death, but I have no time to distinguish them which is damned and which should not be."


    What''s more, in places like underground bars, what they do is smuggling, selling stolen goods, drug trafficking, gambling, and so on?


    Different from qingyuanzi''s iron green face and bad mood, Shen Meng deeply feels the sense of security and dependence protected by Chen Feng.


    Is black and white important? Important.


    But none of these things is as important as her.


    Chen Feng didn''t say so, but he did. He was cruel and ruthless to those who wanted to hurt her.


    Qingyuanzi clenched his teeth together. His old face was stiff, and his eyes were glumly fixed on Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, no matter how strong you are, you should not make a mess in the secular world and kill ordinary people! What''s more, it''s at the foot of my Wangwu mountain! "


    "So you''re looking for me to blame?" Chen Feng is not afraid at all, and his tone is very cold.


    The atmosphere in the hall immediately became oppressive and cold, like an active volcano about to erupt.


    "Will you die if you step back and endure for a while?" Qingyuanzi''s teeth bite more tightly, and his old eyes exude the light of biting people.


    "Yes Chen Feng''s answer was decisive.


    It''s true to take a step back and endure the wind and waves for a while.


    But for him, he doesn''t need to retreat, he doesn''t need to endure. He does what he wants to do immediately, and the people who want to kill immediately. This is his proper style of work.


    The Immortal Emperor was reborn and killed a group of innocent mortals. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?


    Qingyuanzi was staring at him. When he was young, his expression changed and he relaxed. He stroked his beard and sighed, "it''s all right. I don''t care about my business."


    Chen Feng seems to smile: "this is not like a respected elder should say."


    "What do you want me to do? Kill you son of a bitch


    "You''d better not try." Chen Feng took out a set of tea sets from the pot of demon refining, lifted the teapot on the stove and began to clean the tea set.


    Qing Yuanzi''s old face is stiff again.


    This is special. He clearly dislikes his tea. He has nothing to say.


    Because he is not good at making tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The tea brought by Chen Feng is naturally Lingwu mountain tea.


    Now the spirit tea he planted has not yet grown well. He uses Banling tea which has been growing before and is now nourished by aura.


    Now he has made Lingwu mountain his home, and Lingwu mountain tea has naturally become his thing.


    Of course, it was not robbed, but bought. Now the whole tea garden on Lingwu mountain is his, and the tea trees in it are naturally the same.


    Although these tea leaves have not been nourished by aura for a long time, they are also much better than the tea leaves taken out by qingyuanzi.


    After a while, the fragrance of tea was diffused, which was obviously better than that of the previous pot, making an unnatural look flash on the old face of qingyuanzi.


    "I don''t drink much tea on weekdays. These tea leaves and tea sets are also sent by others."


    Chen Feng laughed and said, "what''s your hobby? Don''t sit all day long? "


    "Of course not." Qingyuanzi shook his head, "I''m at the top of my cultivation, and I''m powerless to break through. No matter how I sit down, it''s useless."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help admiring Chen Feng. His eyes were shining strangely.


    "You have a gift that you have never heard of. What''s more, I can''t see through your realm and cultivation. How far away are you from the nature? "


    "There is still a long way to go." Chen Feng just vague perfunctory, the real situation can not and qingyuanzi said.


    Qingyuanzi did not ask, sighed and looked out of the hall with a deep look.


    "Do you feel that the world seems to be changing?"


    Chen Feng does not agree, "the world has been changing, what do you mean?"


    Qingyuanzi pondered for a while, "when I was young, I planted a peach tree in the back mountain. As I grew older, it grew bigger and bigger."


    Chen Feng continued to brew his own tea, making tea for the first time.


    "Later, during the period of one hundred years, I cut it down, took its peach wood heart as the core, and refined a magic sword."


    Qing Yuanzi''s eyes are blurred.


    "peach wood heart" has gathered its centennial essence, losing its heart, it will rot and turn into dust and mud.


    "But just this morning, as I passed by, I saw a young peach tree growing in its place."


    as like as two peas planted in the last 100 years ago.


    Shen Meng was in a daze and couldn''t help asking, "maybe that peach tree left its seeds?"


    "You''re not there, so you don''t understand." Qingyuanzi''s eyes opened slightly, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The natural environment is in harmony with heaven and earth, and is most sensitive to the breath of all things."


    "Although I''m not born, I''m only a step away from it. I can feel the smell of that seedling, which is the same as the one that has been with me for a hundred years."


    "It''s resurrected."


    Chen Feng hands on a meal, eyes light lift, looking at qingyuanzi.


    "It''s not called Resurrection, it''s called rebirth."


    "Yes As soon as the momentum of qingyuanzi was released, the essence in his eyes flashed.


    "It''s reborn! It has lost its vitality and is reborn in the world as a seedling! "


    Chen Feng continued to brew tea, as if inadvertently said: "after drinking tea, take me to see it."


    How similar is the rebirth of a hundred year old peach tree and his rebirth.


    "Good." Qing Yuanzi nodded.


    Before long, the tea was ready.


    While tasting tea, qingyuanzi laughed bitterly.


    People are really different from people. Chen Feng''s tea art is enough to dump him in eighteen streets. The taste of this tea is much better.


    This is called tea art, this is called tea tasting.


    After drinking tea, the three went out of the hall to see the reborn peach seedlings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Soon after, Chen Feng saw the peach seedling.


    It grows in a piece of soil that has been cleaned and turned over. It has three leaves and one branch. Although it is green and young, it is full of vitality.


    Qingyuan son stoops down, like looking at his own children, looking at the seedling.


    "I cut it off, took away its heart, took away its vitality, and it could be born again, it is a miracle in the world."


    Chen Feng also stooped down to, "spirit is very sufficient, is a good seedling."


    "It''s just that I don''t have the chance to wait for it to grow for a hundred years." Qingyuanzi smiled bitterly. He can live to this age, which is very good.


    But no matter how good, he also had a day to drive crane West, and it will not be too far.


    "You can give it to me." Chen Feng said in a positive way.


    He had a similar feeling and inexplicable kindness to the peach seedling.


    And to be honest, after the seedling has been transformed and reborn, it has become a spiritual tree. It is not only waste here, but also the day when Qingyuan Zi can not wait for it to grow.


    But if he hands it, he can speed up its growth and even grow it into a peach tree.


    Not only do people and animals have blood, plants have, but they are different in form.


    And this reborn peach tree, it is likely that the unique blood line is activated in the desperate situation. In modern words, it is gene, and then it will degenerate into rebirth.


    "The Green yuan son sees Chen Feng to ask, also not angry, just sighs:" give you also no harm, but you must promise me a thing. "


    Chen Feng nodded, "you say something first."


    "Do not commit iniquity in the future." "Like today, such a blood killing thing, you can never do it again."


    Chen Feng was silent.


    For a long time, he suddenly smiled: "a benevolence to the world, have to say, you deserve to admire."


    Qingyuanzi looked at him silently because he didn''t promise the condition.


    Chen Feng got up slowly.


    "I can''t promise you this condition because it''s not a good deal."


    "Maybe something serious to you, it doesn''t seem to me."


    "For example, I think that these scum should be killed, so I killed them, but you and West Kunlun both think I shouldn''t be killed."


    Qingyuanzi also slowly rose, staring at Chen Feng, the blue Taoist robe automatically, slowly floating.


    "You are young, suddenly you have great power, and your mind imbalance is normal, so I and West Kunlun are willing to give you the opportunity."


    "But you can''t be unimportant, and you can''t know what''s wrong!"


    "Everyone has only one life. You hold the power of life and death, and you can do it without delay. What should you do to kill the innocent by mistake?"


    "Innocent?" Chen Feng''s face cooled down, "no one in and out of that bar is innocent, but as soon as they go out, they will kill the innocent."


    Qingyuanzi stared at Chen Feng, and became extremely cold.


    "I hold the power of life and death, and I am a substitute for heaven." Chen Feng slowly took the hand. "I am well deserved what I did before and what I did afterwards. What you worry about is not that I killed the wrong person, but I was not under your control. "


    "You know, you should not challenge our bottom line." "The eyes of Qingyuan son are cold," if you go on like this, Huaxia will not have your place of appearance sooner or later. "


    Stability, domestic stability and cultivation stability are the most important.


    And Chen Feng''s angry killing of dozens of people will cause a lot of instability.


    "Then it will be there." Chen Feng still does not feel that he did anything wrong, he also understood that West Kunlun and East Canglong will not be able to accommodate themselves sooner or later.


    But it was then that they were not allowed.


    Can''t I?


    Then you''re a little bit away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Is Chen Feng reckless, arbitrary killing?


    He''s not.


    He killed only those who should.


    But West Kunlun didn''t think so, nor did dongcanglong.


    They are afraid that after Chen Feng grows up, he will lose control and even become a more ruthless cold-blooded killer than Tang qianjue.


    There is no room for people like that in China.


    However, Chen Feng will not lose control. He is not a murderer and will not do what he likes.


    He was born again as the Immortal Emperor. His state of mind had been satisfactory for a long time and could not be out of control.


    In the confrontation, Qing Yuanzi, with a cold look, was defeated at last. He restrained his momentum and sighed.


    "Chen Feng, I hope you can remember my words, life is a matter of nature, not casually."


    "You can rest assured that I am not a casual person."


    Chen Feng nodded and picked up Zhenyuan, digging out the peach seedlings on the ground.


    Qingyuanzi looked at the scene without any expression and didn''t say anything more.


    Thank you After collecting the peach seedlings, Chen Feng bowed to qingyuanzi.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the meeting." Qingyuanzi turns around and leads the way without expression.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Feng took out a delicate jade talisman, and found a set of skills from his memory, which he recorded in his mind.


    To be detached from the world is to make the body transform and get rid of the ordinary world.


    The value of this skill is very high, even in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    But he didn''t want to owe anyone. For a centenarian like qingyuanzi, nothing is better than this.


    For the promotion of Zhenyuan, it is not better than the general skills, but its role is irreplaceable - it can change people''s lives against the heaven, and let the aging and decaying body radiate new vitality.


    This is a skill that can change people''s fate.


    Chen Feng himself did not lay a good foundation in the previous life. He relied on this skill to rebuild his skills, and then he went to a higher level.


    Of course, he didn''t take out the whole set of skills as a gift, but after simplifying it, he gave qingyuanzi a chance to break through the congenital realm, which was also considered as a gift to the spirit tree seedlings.


    Qingyuanzi turns around and takes the jade Fu from Chen Feng''s hands without expression.


    "You also need to promise me a condition." Chen Feng smile, "this is just a gift back to you, you are the only one who can practice it. And after knowing its effect, I believe you dare not let others know. "


    Qingyuanzi frowned and probed into the jade talisman with his spiritual sense. After a few seconds, his face changed greatly.


    "This Is this what emperor Dan taught you? " He stared at Chen Feng in shock and astonishment, and his face was unbelievable.


    Chen Feng does not agree, "you don''t care who taught this, just practice. But you should remember that even if only a few words are leaked out, the existence of this skill will bring disaster to you and the Yangtai palace. "


    "I understand." Qing Yuanzi nodded stiffly.


    How many practitioners have been killed by a certain realm card. If they get this skill, they will have a chance to break through and get a higher realm and stronger strength.


    Few practitioners can resist such temptation.


    Yangtaigong, even if it has a natural position, can not stop those who covet it.


    He recoiled from shock and quickly returned to normal, bowing to Chen Feng.


    Thank you very much


    Chen Feng tiny jaw head, received this gift.


    "I wish you an early breakthrough in the congenital, lead the way."


    After writing down the skills recorded in the jade talisman, qingyuanzi crushed the jade talisman, and then turned to lead the way.


    His long silent heart of cultivation finally returned to beat.


    A body gradually cooling hot blood, also began to boil.


    After breaking into the first day, his life can be extended to more than 200 years, which means that he can live a hundred years longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    When it comes to flat peach trees, the most famous one should be Da Sheng''s making a big fuss about the flat peach garden in the journey to the west, making the flat peach garden of the queen mother of the West known to the world.


    Three thousand years of flowering, three thousand years of fruit, three thousand years of mature, everyone can eat a long life.


    The novel is fictional, and the characters are only made up by using the ancient legend, but the flat peach fruit tree exists.


    In the Xiuxian world, flat peach fruit trees are not rare. What is really rare and precious are those that have been growing for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, only those star regions with the world''s trees can support the fruit trees which are over ten thousand years old. Otherwise, they will be old and withered sooner or later.


    The peach tree Chen Feng has got is still very young, but under his irrigation, he may not be able to grow into a real flat peach fruit tree.


    It does not require tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, can grow to hundreds of years, the role is very strong.


    When the time comes, peaches can not only prolong life, but also improve physical qualifications, so that the body to the spirit of the direction of further.


    It is conservatively estimated that the mature flat peach produced by a hundred year old flat peach tree can prolong a mortal''s life by ten years, transform its roots and bones, and step into the ranks of genius.


    And this kind of fruit can eat a lot, there is no need to worry about side effects.


    In the demon refining pot, there is also a thousand year spirit liquid obtained from the congenital cave of Mount Tai. He has been collecting it for no use.


    Now that we have this seedling, we can make the best use of it.


    As long as the plants grow to a certain extent, they have the ability to automatically absorb the surrounding aura energy, but the strength of different tree species is different.


    Flat peach fruit trees are in the middle and upper level in this respect. If you plant it on the Lingwu mountain, and then use this thousand year spirit liquid to give birth to it, it will grow to 100 years in three days.


    When the time comes, flat peach fruit trees and Juling array will cooperate with each other, and the effect of gathering Aura will be further improved.


    Only when he returns to Lingwu mountain after attending the mountain moving ceremony, he will have a century old flat peach tree.


    In the resource poor earth, this is the only spiritual tree, and it is still 100 years old.


    "Here we are."


    Qing Yuanzi, who led the way ahead, stopped in a wide and flat square.


    At this time, the square is already a sea of people.


    But although there were many people, they didn''t seem chaotic because there were many Taoists in Wangwushan to maintain order.


    Each sect and family force is divided into a region. Scattered repair is on the edge of the square. Most people are sitting quietly, while a few are whispering and whispering.


    Seeing the arrival of qingyuanzi, almost everyone turned to this side.


    Many people immediately got up and clasped their fists. Seeing Chen Feng and Shen Meng again, their faces changed slightly, but those who did not know showed curiosity.


    "You? Who the hell are you? "


    In the quiet square, a roar of anger suddenly rang out, which made everyone look sideways.


    Qingyuanzi turns his head and looks at Chen Feng.


    "You have a problem with Qingcheng school? When did it happen? "


    "Holiday?" Chen Feng swept Qingcheng to send everyone a look, mouth a hook.


    "When I met on the mountain road, I exchanged views. The result is not very good for Qingcheng sect."


    It didn''t work out very well? Qingyuanzi''s eyes twitch. The angry appearance of Qingcheng sect is not "not very good".


    It must have been a big loss in Chen Feng''s hand that made them so angry.


    The man who yelled before was the senior brother of Qingcheng sect. Chen Feng didn''t even know his name, and he didn''t know Chen Feng''s weak chicken.


    Chen Feng just slapped him in the face. At that time, he was stunned, but it didn''t take long to recover.


    But his third martial uncle, that is, the man wearing a blue long shirt and holding a folding fan, is not as lucky as he is. After being shot out, he has not woken up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Master, it is he who wounded the third martial uncle!" The elder martial brother of Qingcheng school glared at Chen Feng and said to an old man with gray hair and white robe beside him.


    Because of its low strength, Qingcheng faction is at the bottom of many forces in China. It is just arranged at the edge of the square at the back. Only in this way can we meet Chen Feng at the first time.


    The white robed old man stood with his hands on his back, obviously not knowing Chen Feng, and his expression was gloomy and arrogant.


    "Elder qingyuanzi, please give us a review."


    "My third younger martial brother ran into him on the mountain road and had a fight with him


    "Younger martial brother''s skills are not as good as others. We recognize them."


    "But he was so cruel that he beat my younger brother seriously, which made him unconscious."


    "Tell me, how should this be judged?"


    When the elder martial brother of Qingcheng sect finished his speech, he immediately called out: "gentlemen, this man not only bullies others, but also acts recklessly and ruthlessly. Sooner or later, such a person will become the second Tang qianjue! We must not let him continue to be at ease


    Tang qianjue!


    Many practitioners have a heavy complexion.


    After Tang qianjue almost wiped out the Tang clan, many ardent martyrs tried to kill him for the sake of heaven, and finally died in his hands.


    So before long, Tang qianjue could not be tolerated in the cultivation world of China, forcing him to escape from overseas.


    But the square was still quiet, and everyone looked at each other.


    With Qing Yuanzi, a respected elder, present, other people really dare not open their mouth to judge right and wrong.


    It can be said that among the people present, there should be no one who is older and more advanced than him.


    Moreover, many of these people know Chen Feng. At least they have seen his photos. They dare not speak easily at the moment.


    "What do you think?" Qingyuanzi looked at Chen Feng, "what they said is the truth?"


    Chen Feng''s style is more cruel than Tang qianjue.


    The difference is, he didn''t kill people casually.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Chen Feng swept to the white robed old man with cold eyes and took a few steps forward.


    "I don''t have a grudge against you. It''s you who have nothing to do with it, harass my assistant and dare to offend me."


    "Now I want to confuse right and wrong in front of the public. Congratulations, Zhenwu Xianzong and Qingcheng sect have become enemies."


    What? Zhenwu Xianzong?


    Chen Feng threw out a word, instantly made the whole square boiling.


    Zhenwu Xianzong is definitely the hottest topic in the cultivation circle in recent years. The only top power in the cultivation circle in China with Dan emperor in charge is naturally attracting attention and admiration.


    In addition, Chen Feng has done a series of major events that shocked China and even the international community, which has already laid a deep foundation for the topic.


    Now, Chen Feng''s identity is self-evident.


    All the practitioners were excited to look at Chen Feng, especially sanxiu. When they knew that Lu Ji had become an elder and had become a member of Zhenwu Xianzong, their eyes were hot.


    Zhenwu Xianzong was just founded. It was a time when there was a shortage of people, so Lu Ji could enter it.


    Since Luji can, why can''t they?


    On the contrary, a group of teachers and students of Qingcheng school are pale.


    "Villain!"


    The white robed old man roared and slapped his hand. He turned the master of Qingcheng sect and fell to the ground.


    "Master!" Other disciples of Qingcheng sect turned pale and quickly caught the old man who was kicking him.


    "You bastard! How do I teach you? Be kind to others


    "You''d better harass the assistant like a hooligan. Have you never seen a woman?"


    When they looked at the angry old man, they were speechless.


    Do you want to be so obvious? Your attitude is so different from before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Qingyuanzi''s old face jerked, glanced at Chen Feng, and said ominously, "now, you are really famous."


    "Bad name? I''m famous. " Chen Feng chuckled, "at least so far, I haven''t killed people who shouldn''t be killed. How can they be fierce?"


    The old man in white robe was stopped by several apprentices. In fact, if he really wanted to fight, his apprentices would stop him. They were just making a show.


    "Lord Chen, I''ll make amends to you for this villain." He bowed to Chen Feng with a respectful manner, quite different from the aggressive one before him.


    "Do you think you can get away with paying for it?" Chen Feng laughs, but makes everyone of Qingcheng school shiver.


    Compared with the forces like Zhenwu Xianzong, Qingcheng sect is just a little shrimp. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be crushed to death.


    "On the mountain road, your apprentice wantonly uses charms to harm people."


    "Then, your younger martial brother wants to get back the face of the Qingcheng sect, regardless of the circumstances."


    "Just now, you were aggressive again. Your apprentice confused black and white and confused right and wrong."


    "You Qingcheng sect is just a small school. I''m really curious. Why do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    Chen Feng took a step and said that he was getting closer and closer to the people of Qingcheng school, which also made other people''s hearts higher and higher.


    "What do you want?" After all, the old man in white robe is a real person practicing Dharma. How can he bear being so oppressed by Chen Feng and drink coldly.


    He has been soft, ah, it is necessary for Chen Feng to be so aggressive that he can not be defeated?


    In public, in front of so many people, Chen Feng did not care about his face and that of the Qingcheng school, which was too much of a bully!


    "Kneel down." Chen Feng finally came to him, but three steps away from him, light mouth.


    "You Don''t be too deceiving The old man''s face was livid, and he murmured: "Chen Feng! I respect you for being the Lord of a sect, and have given in voluntarily. Do you have to force me to the end? "


    "No way out." Chen Feng snorted, suddenly raised his hand, pressed on his shoulder.


    "You Qingcheng sect has repeatedly offended me. Do you want me to let you go with a few words of apology?"


    "Don''t forget what you did to me just now. If I was just a helpless and weak boy, would I not be killed by you on the mountain road?"


    The old man was stiff and speechless.


    But people around him nodded and agreed with Chen Feng''s words.


    Practitioners have mastered the power far beyond ordinary people. If they wantonly humiliate ordinary people, what can they do? resistance? Did you resist?


    Chen Feng is very lucky to become a strong monk, in order to avoid being bullied or even killed.


    Those who deceive others will always deceive them.


    The whole school is like this. If Chen Feng can''t resist the trouble of finding the same person one after another, the end will not be good.


    "Bang"


    Juli suddenly added his body, and the old man in white clothes could not support his knees. He knelt on the ground and in front of Chen Feng.


    However, the leader of Qingcheng sect was oppressed to kneel down to a young man. Even though the strength of the boy was known to be terrible, it still made him extremely angry and humiliated.


    The intention of killing was ignited, but it didn''t help.


    He didn''t dare to move. The terrible force on his shoulder let him know clearly that as long as he dared to resist, not only his shoulder would be crushed, but also his body would be broken.


    For Chen Feng, this can''t be simpler.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Cruel as you are, you are nothing." Chen Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. "A real person who practices Dharma is indifferent to me when I am close to you. You are so comfortable."


    People around looked at each other, and many people sniggered.


    It''s true that Chen Feng can defeat a bloody lion with one blow, and he is a good martial arts master.


    How can such a violent master of martial arts live up to now when he is close to a real person who practices Dharma within three steps?


    After the body was destroyed, the spirit of the old man was seriously hit, almost unable to breathe, and passed out directly.


    Chen Feng at this time let go of the hand, the old man two eyes turn white, really gas faint past.


    In fact, it''s better to be dizzy. Otherwise, the eyes of the whole square are converging, with ridicule and scorn. Isn''t life worse than death?


    Today, the face of the whole Qingcheng sect has been lost. The whole school has become a laughing stock in the circle of cultivating immortals in China.


    Don''t talk about recruiting new students in the future. It''s a problem whether they can stay or not.


    But they did it themselves.


    The strength of the sect is obviously at the bottom of the cultivation world in China. It''s really self-made to dare to be so arrogant.


    "Please have a good seat. The ceremony of moving mountains is about to start."


    A brilliant word spread all over the square, and qingyuanzi sighed for the gloomy fate of Qingcheng school in the future, and walked in the middle of the square.


    Chen Feng and Shen Meng naturally follow.


    The whole square became quiet, and everyone looked to the side of the square.


    There is a platform more than one meter high, protruding from the square, on which are placed the long strip-shaped offering table, on which are placed various gods and some necessary sacrifices.


    Chen Feng didn''t know the statues and didn''t care.


    Many of these gods are just fictitious. Even if they are real, their status can not be as high as the emperor.


    Qingyuanzi went up to the platform, took three big incense sticks, lit it with a candle, and worshipped the heaven and earth in a solemn manner.


    Many people followed him in the square, and some people didn''t care at all. They just came to see the excitement.


    Especially for the younger generation of practitioners, there is a general lack of awe for this ceremony.


    If there were not so many predecessors present, they would have to directly comment, even ridicule.


    In their minds, Yu Gong''s moving mountains is just a fictional legend. They don''t believe it at all.


    Therefore, the grand ceremony of moving mountains derived from fictional legends naturally seems more untenable to them.


    They pay more attention to Chen Feng and Shen Meng who are also on the stage.


    Chen Feng doesn''t worship the gods and ghosts of heaven and earth, so does Shen Meng.


    They just sat on the side of the chair, watching qingyuanzi worship this and that.


    "Mr. Chen, do you know those gods?" Shen Mengfu in Chen Feng''s ear, quietly asked: "is there really a God in this world?"


    Naturally, she didn''t believe it before, but after she became a monk, she had to reexamine those strange things.


    "I don''t know." Chen Feng whispered back, "God does exist, but the real God can overturn one world and destroy countless creatures with every move."


    The so-called "gods" on earth obviously can not reach that level. At most, they are those who have cultivated to a higher level and are honored as gods by later generations.


    Qingyuanzi seems to have glanced at this side inadvertently and swept by without expression.


    He didn''t ask Chen Feng to come up, but he forgot to say that now Chen Feng is sitting there, and he is not good at driving people down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The grand ceremony of moving mountains will be held for three days and three nights. Qingyuanzi''s worship to the four corners of heaven and earth is just the beginning. After that, many Taoists came to the stage to do things and read scriptures.


    It is natural that Qing Yuanzi, an old master, should not do such trivial things as doing things and reciting scriptures. Other Taoists in Yangtai palace will take turns to take over for three days and three nights.


    As for those who come to watch the ceremony, it is almost enough to participate in the opening and ending.


    In these three days, they will trade, exchange views, and resolve past grievances in this square.


    The center of the square was empty, and the people who had been placed in the central area retreated.


    How can practitioners gather and not move their hands and feet.


    Let Chen Feng some did not expect is, Tang Long unexpectedly also came here.


    As Tang qianjue''s disciple and adopted son, his appearance on this occasion is a bit like dying, just like before in Lingwu mountain.


    However, Chen Feng''s injury on him seems to have been better, and the internal breathing is more vigorous and broad than before.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains.


    This time, he came to Wangwushan again, but the target was not Chen Feng, but other masters and real people present.


    Without hiding his identity, he walked to the center of the square with a steady pace.


    At this moment, he seems to be abandoned by the whole world, lonely and surrounded by countless bad eyes.


    "Today, I, Tang long, challenge the Chinese cultivation world, everyone."


    His strong and powerful voice spread and roared, and people in the square were boiling.


    "Shit, who are you?"


    "Once Tang qianjue was not as arrogant as you, where did you come from?"


    "Challenge everyone. Chen Feng is on the stage. Aren''t you afraid that he will step on you?"


    "Well, courage is good, but I''m dying."


    "Even if Lord Chen doesn''t make a move, can he pick out so many real masters?"


    Some are abusive and insulting, others are burning with a sense of war, some are indifferent to themselves, and some are contemptuous.


    All of these are seen by Tang long, still fearless, standing in the center of the square.


    He believes that Chen Feng will not hand, because he has been Chen Feng''s defeated general, Chen Feng certainly disdains to make another move.


    Besides Chen Feng, he is not afraid of other masters and real people.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Feng, sitting on the stage, just looked at this scene with indifference and did not care.


    He put himself in a higher and higher position than all the people present, and others saw him in the same way.


    If you want to give him a position, you are the same as qingyuanzi, but you are short of qualifications.


    Qingyuanzi''s cultivation is only one step away from the natural environment, which can be called "half step congenital", so he is not in the tianbang ranking. From the public''s point of view, he must be on the front line than Chen Fengqiang, who is just emerging.


    But Chen Feng, his cultivation and strength, has always been a mystery, so far no one can find out.


    Even the founder of tianbang is not sure which place he should be, so far he has not put him on the list.


    Tianbang masters cherish their own reputation. Knowing that his strength is too abnormal, they won''t take the initiative to compete with him. He won''t go to other people''s trouble. Naturally, there is no way to position the strength ranking.


    Tang Long''s own strength is very strong, absolutely is the top of the sky list, otherwise, he can''t live to now, but his life is not good, and he will become gloomy when he meets Chen Feng.


    In such an occasion, people can not rush to drown him, only one after another to come up to the wheel battle.


    And that''s his purpose.


    With the blood of Chinese masters and real people, he is famous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "I''ll meet you!"


    A middle-aged man stood up and took off his clothes, revealing his strong and strong muscles, which radiated bronze luster like metal.


    Obviously, this is a master of horizontal training, and his body has reached the level of invulnerability.


    "I''m Yanhong, Yanmen, Kyoto."


    He hugged Tang Long and walked into the entrance with a heavy step.


    The power that can be based in Kyoto is a sign of strength.


    Yanmen people mainly take the surname of Yan. They also recruit some talented disciples of other surnames. Their inheritance of horizontal practice is very good. Even in the face of bullets, you can''t die as long as you don''t get hit.


    "Yan Hong, he knows the secret weapons of Tang clan. Be careful of his broken Gang needle." Someone warned off the field.


    "Thanks for reminding me." Yan Hong turned back and gave the man a fist.


    Broken Gang needle is made of special material. It is continuously soaked with real strength. It will gradually have the effect of breaking body protecting vigorous Qi. It can extremely restrain the martial arts practitioners.


    This is only one of the many means of Tangmen. There are many other weird and powerful concealed weapons in Tangmen.


    It is also relying on those weird and powerful means, Tang long can survive in successive assassinations.


    However, Tang Long sneered in his heart. He didn''t put Yan Hong in his heart at all. He didn''t deserve to use the broken Gang needle to practice Kung Fu at this level.


    "Oh Yanhong murmured, his feet fell to the ground, and a thin layer of silver body protection vigorous Qi emerged, which made him seem to put on a layer of silver gauze.


    Protecting body vigorous Qi is not exclusive to horizontal training masters. Basically, martial arts masters can cultivate body protecting vigorous Qi, but the body protecting vigorous Qi of horizontal training masters is particularly tough and strong.


    "Rubbish."


    Tang Long suddenly lost interest when he saw Yan Hong''s thin protective vigorous Qi.


    It is just at the mid-term level, far from his opponent.


    "Dare you look down on me?" Yan Hong''s eyes suddenly cold, right foot a step, such as the general train roaring toward Tang long.


    On the platform, Shen Meng was attached to Chen Feng''s ear and asked quietly, "who will win?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Feng asked, still looking at the stage.


    "Right, is there a reward?" Shen Meng looks at Chen Feng with both eyes shining, but he hears a loud bang, and the two people under the stage have hit each other severely.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, Yan Hong failed to promote Tang Long with the help of the huge momentum brought by the charge and his own great strength!


    After being seriously injured by Chen Feng, Tang long will naturally fall into self doubt.


    But before long, he found that he was not too weak, but Chen Feng was really strong against the weather.


    He had no ability to fight back in front of Chen Feng, but he was a worthy king in front of other masters and real people.


    Yan Hong rushes forward, and he only uses one hand to block it.


    Strength gap, enough to crush.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "Is that all you have?" He looked at Yan Hong, whose face was full of fright in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose rapidly.


    If it is not Chen Feng, or if there is no Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s international reputation and status should be his.


    Chen Feng''s appearance made his whole life dark.


    With this kind of resentment, he bent his knees, and then hit Yan Hong''s abdomen.


    Yan Hong''s vigorous Qi of protecting body was just like paper paste in front of this knee bump. It didn''t even play a role of obstruction, so it was smashed.


    Then, Tang Long''s knee hits in Yanhong''s abdomen.


    "Puff" Yan Hong vomited a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious on the spot.


    There was an uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Tang Yan Hong''s hand is swept to the arena with a smile.


    "Who else?"


    The martial arts masters and the Dharma practitioners were all cold.


    Tang Long''s strength is unreasonable. Although he was defeated by Chen Feng, it is undeniable that Tang qianjue did teach him very well.


    Very strong, very abnormal.


    They hope that Chen Feng can help to educate Tang long, but they know that this is probably impossible.


    Chen fenggao, sitting on the sacrificial platform, has shown that he is not at the same level with the people under the stage.


    How can he do it again?


    As long as Tang Long doesn''t have a brain attack and takes the initiative to challenge him, he will not degrade himself and end up in person.


    His strong, strong in that people do not have a psychological confrontation with it.


    "So many of you want to kill me."


    Tang Long saw no one for a long time. He laughed grimly and despised him even more.


    "And those who have been killed by me, are a group of five scum."


    A few simple words, let the present all brush brush brush to change facial expression.


    The older generation can calm down, but the younger generation can''t.


    Although Tang Long is a Chinese name and his blood is also Chinese, he is only a Chinese, and he is not in the same way as the Chinese cultivation world.


    And now, he is challenging the whole Chinese cultivation world!


    Most people have self-knowledge that those who are not of the same level will not go to death, but this does not prevent them from instigating and encouraging those who are favored by heaven.


    Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei, Wang Qing, Shen Jun and Shen Yue all came to Wangwu mountain.


    Shen Jun and Shen Yue are women, no one will let them down.


    Wang Qing this guy let the same door and other people how to excite, are just tired of shaking his head, the slightest desire to move.


    His strength is the strongest among the five, but he doesn''t want to fight Tang long, and he doesn''t care about words like being laughed at.


    People see that he is not in good condition, and it is not easy to force him.


    Therefore, Zhou Sheng of shenlongmen in the East China Sea and Ling Fei of Jiange in Shushan are the last to come to an end.


    As for the older generation, they will naturally take into account their reputation. With the lessons learned by Yan Hong, they will not die easily. Otherwise, if you win, you will deceive the small. If you lose, you will lose yourself and lose to grandma''s house. In any case, it will be a loss.


    Although Zhou Sheng is five big and three thick, he is absolutely not stupid. Knowing that there is a gap between himself and Tang long, he did not intend to end up.


    But now Chen Feng and Wang Qing don''t do anything. Under the name of the young leader of Chinese cultivation, he is finally forced to step out of the crowd and enter the arena.


    For him, the victory or defeat of this battle is between three and seven, he three, Tang Long seven.


    This is a gap he has to admit.


    In addition to the secret and weird secret weapon means, Tang Long is also very strong in force. The comprehensive strength of his peers should only be under Chen Feng.


    If Wang Qing hands, should be able to fight with Tang Long five points, but he and Wang Qing have a big gap.


    "We''ve met Zhou Sheng, dragon gate in the East China Sea."


    Zhou Sheng hugged Tang Long and sighed in his heart. Tang Long saw through his mind that he had no intention of fighting.


    "My goal is not you. Go down." Tang Long frowned, and did not want to fight such an opponent, because it was just a waste of time, he did not have any benefits.


    "Of the five of you, Wang Qing should be the strongest. Since you know that you are not my opponent, why do you come up and give yourself a defeat?"


    "No way. That guy is too lazy." Zhou Sheng raised his fists and bowed at the wrong step, and his expression became firm.


    "In terms of comprehensive strength, I really can''t compare with you."


    "But it is not impossible for me to defeat you!"


    The original weak sense of war was burning like a fire in an instant, like a torch, burning the whole square!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    When friars fight, comprehensive strength is one aspect, but actual combat is the key.


    Zhou Sheng knew that his absolute strength could not compare with Tang long, but the result of the match between the strong should not be based on this alone.


    Of course, Chen Feng should be excluded from this, and this abnormal absolute strength can suppress all means.


    However, he believed that Tang Long was not as abnormal as Chen Feng. After all, Tang Long was seriously injured in front of Chen Feng, which was not much better than him. Therefore, his means of killing his life would not be useless.


    Although the winning rate of 30% is low, it also means that he still has 30% chance to win!


    "That''s what it looks like." Tang long felt Zhou Sheng''s strong sense of war, nodded slightly and raised his hand slowly.


    "This war, whether life or death!"


    "No matter life or death!" Zhou Sheng shouts his fist: "Kang long has regrets!"


    Driven by his two fists, the blue dragon shaped air current sent out a thundering dragon song and bombarded the Tang dragon.


    "Xuanyu hand." Tang long a pair of palms quickly faded the lustre of flesh and blood, changed into white jade, and patted to the dragon like airflow.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fists and palms hit each other and broke out a continuous roar. The two men even fought each other at one time, and the situation of the war became stale.


    The roar of the ring continued to spread, and their figures were almost invisible, which made people outside the arena worried.


    They don''t know if Zhou Sheng has any hidden means, but Tang Long''s secret weapon is well known.


    The Tang clan has passed on for so long, and the production and use of concealed weapons have reached a peak. And Tang qianjue is a rare genius who has understood almost all the inheritance of the Tang clan.


    Tang dragon has got the true story of Tang qianjue, and concealed weapons are also included in it.


    If Zhou Sheng doesn''t have a killer mace at the bottom of the box, he will suffer a lot.


    "Mr. Chen, which of these two can win?"


    On the sacrificial stage, Shen Meng comes to Chen Feng''s ear and asks in a soft voice. In fact, he just wants to get closer to Chen Feng by speaking.


    "Or don''t you say it and let me guess? Is there a reward for your guess? "


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth smoked, funny way: "what reward do you want?"


    Can you choose it yourself? Shen Meng was overjoyed, but couldn''t think of a suitable reward for a while, so he said, "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. Don''t you remember it first, and then wait for me to think about it?"


    "You haven''t guessed it." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you don''t get it, you don''t have to remember it." Shen Meng chuckled, "I guess it''s Tang longying."


    "That''s a good guess." Chen Feng couldn''t help being speechless.


    Tang Long has said that Zhou Sheng is not his opponent. Even if Zhou Sheng has hidden Assassin''s mace, it''s hard to turn the table. Is this still a guess?


    His reward is really easy to get.


    "It doesn''t matter. I guess it right." Shen Meng hugged Chen Feng''s arm and leaned up. He said with a smile, as if she was being coquettish.


    "It''s too simple. Let''s change our guess." Chen Feng looked at the field, his mouth slightly cocked.


    "It''s better to guess what Zhou Sheng can do with Tang long. According to the degree of Tang Long''s injury, it can be divided into minor injury, medium injury and serious injury."


    Shen Meng was stunned: "this is not easy to judge, right? How to determine the level of injury? "


    Chen Feng smile, "only spit blood or not spit blood is considered minor injury, appear obvious injury, affect the next battle is considered medium injury, unable to fight again is considered serious injury."


    Shen Meng gently frowned, "that medium injury bar, Zhou Sheng should not be as weak as both defeat and injury can not play out."


    "Smart." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    In terms of probability, moderate injury is the most likely. Because Zhou Sheng is definitely not on the stage to lose face. Even if he knows he will lose, he will certainly bite some pieces of meat from Tang long.


    Therefore, unless Tang Long suddenly throws a concealed weapon to put Zhou Sheng down, the final result is that both sides will be hurt, but Zhou Sheng will be hurt even more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise, the central square stone bricks exploded and shot, hitting the surrounding crowd.


    Wang Qing in the crowd raised his hand to fly a piece of gravel shot at his younger brother''s forehead, but he looked at Chen Feng on the platform. His eyes were somewhat complicated.


    A platform, three feet high, separated him from Chen Feng and became two levels of people.


    When they came back to Wudang, they didn''t know about his physique.


    The elders of Wudang sect just know that his body is sensitive to the changes of aura energy and breath, but they can''t explain why.


    After he told them about Chen Feng''s idea of taking him as an apprentice, he naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of some elders. Although there were also some who supported him to take Chen Feng as a teacher, only a few supported him.


    Most of the older generation are stubborn and inflexible. They think that Wudang is a famous school in China, and there is no need to rely on Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng said it would not affect his identity as a Wudang disciple, these old diehards still stubbornly believed that Chen Feng was robbing his disciples from them.


    Wang Qing is so tired now. It is the elders who make trouble.


    He was not good at dealing with this kind of affairs. He had no power to reply to his elders'' dissuasion, questioning, reprimand and even abuse.


    They are all elders. Even though most of them can be killed with one hand, he is not Tang qianjue.


    Now his mood is very complicated. He doesn''t want to disobey the will of most of his teachers.


    But on the other hand, of course, he also hopes to tap his own potential, rather than stay in Wudang and continue to waste his talent and life as Chen Feng said.


    "I admit you''re brave, but that''s it!"


    A roar broke Wang Qing''s mind and made him turn to look at the field.


    The roaring man is Tang long, whose body is white jade Gang Qi. After fighting Zhou Sheng, who is famous for his strength, for so long, he is still unharmed.


    Zhou Sheng, on the other hand, is bent and panting. His body is green and vigorous. There are holes everywhere, and blood flows out of the corners of his mouth.


    "How do you practice?" He looked at Tang Long reluctantly, and blue veins appeared on both temples.


    "No harm in telling you." Tang Long grinned grimly, "the real force of martial arts always focuses on quality, not weight."


    Zhou Sheng is in a stalemate. Do you have to say that? What Laozi asked is how you practiced vigorous Qi so succinctly!


    To say terror, Chen Feng''s vigorous spirit is really terrible, but can he run to ask Chen Feng? I''m afraid it will be photographed to the West.


    But Tang Long certainly would not tell him how to condense vigorous Qi, so he sneered.


    "My vigorous Qi quality is not as good as you, but sometimes it can crush people even if it is too heavy! The Dragon comes down from heaven, opens the gate of heaven and helps me become a god


    "Bang"


    the whole square was shocked by the stomping of right foot.


    Zhou Sheng''s damaged green body protecting vigorous Qi quickly turned to red and blood red, and covered the whole body.


    Tang long looked cold, "burning life skill, you don''t have to use it in life and death, but use it here?"


    "Life or death, this is the moment of life and death!" Zhou Sheng drinks, suddenly clenches his fist and blows out!


    "Kang long has regrets!"


    The bloody dragon like air flow exudes a bloodthirsty breath. A pair of blood pupils are crazy and violent, which makes people shudder.


    "I''ll help you!" Tang Long drinks coldly, mobilizes the whole body''s true strength, makes the white jade like vigorous Qi more congealed, fully confronts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The battle has reached a white hot stage, and the outcome of the victory and defeat, which was already clear, suddenly becomes complicated and confusing.


    Almost everyone at the scene hoped that Zhou Sheng could win and even kill Tang long. However, they knew that Tang Long was not so easy to kill, and they were rather confused.


    Although the technology of burning life is powerful, it is at the cost of overdraft of life and potential.


    Zhou Sheng can''t be unaware of the consequences, but he still used it. Even if he didn''t use it, even if he lost, no one would call him useless. Just for this, people are awed.


    Compared with those who cherish face and dare not leave the game, his passion and Madness at this moment have gained a lot of admiration and prestige.


    Although this may be his real purpose, who dares to question what he can do so hard? You have the seed!


    The damage to the site caused by the battle at the master level was devastating. The original flat square was destroyed by the battle between the two men, just like the muddy land, with potholes.


    In addition to the sacrificial platform that the two men deliberately avoided, the crowd retreated again and again until there was no retreat.


    The war was so hot that it could be described as a fight between the dragon and the tiger. The bloody dragon like air current roared and bombarded, but the white jade palm received it one by one with a terrible defense comparable to the magic weapon.


    Finally, once again, the two men broke up and stood ten meters apart, panting at each other.


    The white jade Gang Qi of Tang Long has broken many big holes at the moment, just like Zhou Sheng before.


    Zhou Sheng was more miserable than before. His face was very white, and his vigorous Qi was almost completely destroyed. Many black scars appeared on his body.


    Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance.


    Zhou Sheng, who used the technique of burning his life, is not Tang Long''s opponent. Tang Long''s fighting power is really terrible.


    "Puff" Zhou Sheng suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, covered his chest with his right hand, and half knelt down.


    "You''re really strong, but it''s not as good as me." Tang Long spits out congestion and sneers.


    A sentence "far inferior to me" immediately angered the people watching the battle.


    This sentence is really too pretentious, although it is true, but from his own population, it becomes a boast.


    Zhou Sheng is already very strong, which is an accepted fact.


    But the problem is that he is not the strongest among the younger generation. Tang Long is stronger than him, and Wang Qing is also stronger than him.


    So after he was defeated, many people looked at Wang Qing, hoping that he could kill Tang long.


    Chen Feng doesn''t expect any more. Although he is rolling down, he and Tang long are no longer at the same level, and may even have entered the congenital realm. This kind of rolling has no meaning of saving the field.


    As for Ling Fei, his strength is almost the same as Zhou Sheng''s, and he can also send him up.


    Wang Qing is not the same, he is still in this realm, the strength is the strongest of the five small strong, once a move to beat Zhou Sheng.


    If we rely on the masters of the older generation to save the field, the Chinese cultivation world will surely be ridiculed, and a Tang dragon can sweep the whole field.


    At that time, except Zhenwu Xianzong, all other sects will lose their lives.


    However, Wang Qing was in a bad mental state by his teachers and elders. He really didn''t want to end up. Facing this situation, he couldn''t help but feel more headache.


    He was considerate and didn''t force him to die, but others were not so understanding. There were some sarcasm around him.


    "Xiaoqingzi, it''s up to you now. What are you hesitating about?"


    Shen Jun and Shen Yue couldn''t see it. They came to Wang Qing together.


    "Everyone is looking at you. You have to be brave enough."


    Wang Qing could not help but smile bitterly.


    What should come is always coming, but we can''t escape this war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "You should recover first." Wang Qing looked at Tang Long and sighed.


    "Although elder brother Zhou lost to you, if he wants to drag you to die, it is not impossible to do it."


    Zhou Sheng also looked back at him.


    He did have the means to kill him. It''s not that he can''t do it. It''s just that there is no need for him.


    And Wang Qing''s words undoubtedly saved his face and greatly increased the public''s recognition of him.


    Yes, I''m not as strong as you, but it''s OK to drag you to die together - so don''t be too arrogant!


    Even he didn''t expect that Wang Qing, who was dull and cute, would suddenly say such an irrefutable remark. It was just his intimate cotton padded jacket!


    He secretly decided that he had recognized this brother, which was interesting enough!


    Tang Long was also angry with this sentence, but he was not in the mood to wrangle over such a matter. He just sat down in situ, took a few healing pills, and began to regulate his breath and recuperate.


    Wang Qing also folded his legs in the chair, closed his eyes, and began to adjust his state.


    Tang Long is very strong. In this generation, he is the strongest one he has ever seen except Chen Feng. He must be careful.


    Moreover, Tang long had not used concealed weapons when he defeated Zhou Sheng before, indicating that he had not used all his strength.


    On the platform, Shen Meng chuckled: "I guess right. Remember the reward first. Why don''t you let me guess this time? "


    Chen Feng nodded, "they two in five, this guess win or lose on the line."


    Shen Meng frowned, "but Tang Long has been injured. Even if he took healing pills, he could not recover to the whole state?"


    "Wang Qing''s condition is not very good either." Chen Feng smile, "the mental state is not good, sometimes worse than the physical condition is much more serious, it is even."


    "Well I guess Wang Qing will win After Shen dreamt about it, he said with a smile.


    "And the basis?" Chen Feng asked.


    "He is one of his own." Shen Meng replied naturally, "you don''t want to take him as a disciple. Sooner or later, he will be a member of Zhenwu Xianzong? Besides, it must be unusual to be liked by you! "


    Chen Feng speechless, funny way: "you are not general."


    This is not a compliment. Shen Meng has the ability to manage a large enterprise well. Naturally, his ability of vision, insight and judgment is extraordinary.


    Shen dream secretly think you are the most unusual one, but praised by Chen Feng once, the heart is naturally very sweet, nestling closer.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Long and Wang Qing are almost recovered. They come to the field to stand still and clasp hands with each other.


    Tang Long knew that Wang Qing was superior in strength. He is as good as himself and dare not be careless.


    But he saw Wang Qing''s eyes are still some lax, obviously not in the state, immediately eyebrow a twist.


    "It''s going to kill you if you''re raised in front of me."


    Wang Qing a Leng, a time did not react to come over, this which with where?


    "Shall we live or die?"


    As he inquired, he lowered his shoulders and elbows. His round and smooth Taijiquan moves were extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    "Of course." As soon as Tang Long''s eyes were cold, his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    Before he came to China, he was well-known in the world, not only because he was the only descendant of Tang qianjue, but also because of his own prestige.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to establish your reputation, you can only do it through solid combat achievements and even bloody killing.


    In this war, we need to go all out to win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Taijiquan is not very good at taking the initiative to attack, so Tang long did not wait for Wang Qing to make a move, but took Xuanyu''s hand and rushed over.


    Against Wudang disciples, there is a common sense in the cultivation world: quick combat, quick decision, don''t delay.


    Otherwise, when Wudang disciples gather enough Tai Chi Qi strength field around their bodies, they will be dragged to death unless there is too much difference in strength, and if there is not too much difference in strength, they will be dragged to death.


    Different from Zhou Sheng''s violent attack before, Wang Qing defends calmly and releases Taiji Qi strength continuously.


    Tang Long''s hands, which were comparable to magic weapons, were as strong as steel. He launched a fierce attack on Wang Qing at the first time.


    Wang Qing, on the other hand, did not confront Tang Long head-on, which made Tang Long more anxious.


    After a long time, the speed and strength of Taiji will be greatly reduced when Taiji Qi and strength are completed. When the time comes, let alone defeat Wang Qing, it will be a problem whether he can retreat completely.


    If Wang Qing is a little weak, he can use brute force to break up the Taiji Qi force around him, so as to prevent the Qi force field from condensing and forming.


    But the problem is that Wang Qing''s strength is no weaker than he is. It is a hard and thankless job to break up the Taiji Qi power scattered around him.


    Because this is Qi force, it can flow around with Wang Qing''s will, and if it can''t be destroyed at one time, it will recover in a short time.


    This is the annoying part of Taiji strength. If it is too difficult to fight, it will become a disaster sooner or later.


    The only choice is to stay away in time, but this is a martial arts contest. If he is far away, he will even fart and admit defeat directly.


    Do you want to use concealed weapons? He hesitated in his heart, using the concealed weapon showed that he was poor in skills. Even if he won Wang Qing in the end, he would be ridiculed.


    No one can say anything about concealed weapons when they are used in the critical moment of life and death. After all, dog''s life is very important.


    But it''s not bright to use it in the martial arts arena. Even if you win, you will be scolded bloody.


    He came to China this time to make a name for himself, not for scolding.


    Therefore, never use concealed weapons.


    Thousand silk lead! Tang Long''s eyes congealed, his hands and fingers suddenly burst out a very thin silk thread, emitting a cold light.


    Ten extremely fine silk threads swept away from Wang Qing, which made Wang Qing''s heart alert.


    Go! He made a quick decision and immediately abandoned the Taiji Qi strength released before, and his body suddenly rose up without warning.


    This jump just sent him out of the encirclement of ten silk threads, but he did not retreat but went forward. His body shape was strange in mid air and rushed to Tang long.


    A unique skill of Wudang -- ladder cloud vertical!


    The silk thread on Tang Long''s fingertips was suddenly broken, and a pair of white jade palms suddenly lifted and patted Wang Qing.


    Although it did not hurt Wang Qing, he finally forced him to give up Taiji Qi strength field.


    At this point, Wang Qing lost an advantage.


    But he did not fall into a passive position.


    Taijiquan, just not good at active attack, is not unable to take the initiative to attack.


    Practice to the depth of the essence, they can attack and defend at the same time, advance and retreat in a certain degree.


    "Bang!"


    Four palms hand in hand, Wang Qing, who was in mid air, was shaken out by the force of the earthquake, but fell down lightly and did not receive any substantial damage.


    Tang Long takes advantage of the victory to pursue, rushes forward, launches the rush attack!


    Wang Qing is to see the move to break the move, while fighting and retreating, as if falling into the underdog.


    He has given up condensing Taiji Qi and strength field, because if Tang Long releases that kind of silk thread again, he can be forced away, and on the contrary, he will waste too much real power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The battle between Wang Qing and Tang Long has become increasingly difficult to predict the final outcome.


    Unlike the fierce competition between Zhou Sheng and Tang long, the square was almost overturned.


    It seems that both of them are trying their best to restrain their fighting. If you come and go, you will not see the trend of collapsing mountains and rivers.


    But in fact, this is a special situation formed by the high degree of cohesion between the two people.


    Only by focusing on one point can we break through the opponent''s powerful body protecting vigorous Qi and kill the opponent in an instant. Otherwise, we will not be able to break the defense. No matter how many attacks we make, we will only do useless work.


    As a result, the two are more conservative, because neither can bear to be hit by the other.


    This is the real master duel, the move is fierce, decisive, straight to the point, victory and even life and death are only in a flash.


    If one is distracted, he may be killed and extremely dangerous.


    The layman watched the scene, the expert looked at the door, and the people who could see clearly were all attentive to the scene, and were afraid to pinch a cold sweat for them.


    Those who can''t understand it, mainly the younger generation, are not able to accept the current confrontation after the fierce and excited before.


    It''s so boring. The longer you watch this fight, the more boring it will be.


    Shen Meng nestles close to Chen Feng, and is not really interested in the fight under the stage. However, she also feels that the depressing atmosphere is condensing, like the calm before the storm.


    After watching for a long time, she also felt a little bored. She could not help leaning against Chen Feng''s shoulder, narrowed her eyes and yawned.


    "The protracted war is more unfavorable to Tang long." Chen Feng suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Shen Meng feel refreshed.


    "Why?" She asked curiously.


    Chen Feng laughs. "Wang Qing is a natural spirit. He is naturally sensitive to aura. He absorbs the aura around him and recovers faster than Tang long. In this kind of close combat, the ability to recover becomes the key. "


    Who can laugh to the end, depends on who can survive to the end.


    Obviously, Tang Long''s general physique is not as good as Wang Qing''s. If we drag on like this, both sides will become worse and worse. However, Wang Qing''s recovery ability is better than that of Wang Qing. Sooner or later, he will win the contest.


    The premise is that he does not let any fatal mistakes, leading to a downfall.


    "Are spirits so strong?" Shen Meng nodded thoughtfully, "what about you? What spirit are you? "


    "I''m not a spirit, not yet." Chen Feng shakes his head, "no matter be inborn or acquired, spirit body has no waste. The higher the realm, the greater the superiority of spirit. "


    "And the spirit of the day after tomorrow?" Shen Meng was startled and asked happily, "then do we have the chance to cultivate into spirit body?"


    "Yes, but it''s a little far away." Chen Feng nodded, "every body can cultivate a strong physique no less than that of the innate spirit body, but this requires a lot of resources and requires corresponding cultivation methods."


    "Oh, all right." Shen Meng can''t help but feel sorry for a moment, think about it and know it''s not so simple.


    Chen Feng didn''t say anything more. Even if he had a chance in the future, he would make people around him become spiritual bodies, but this kind of words is not necessary to say.


    He has not yet cultivated himself into a spirit body, so he has no spare power to manage others.


    What''s more, it''s not something that can be done in a day and night. There''s no need to rush for a while.


    Tang Long under the stage gradually realized that there was a gap between the two sides. He immediately understood the root cause. As soon as his eyes were cold, he suddenly launched a strong attack!


    If he drags on, if he doesn''t use concealed weapons, he will surely lose.


    But at this time, surprisingly, Wang Qing even launched a strong attack!


    As a result, the fighting on the challenge arena changed from the dull and cautious before. Suddenly, it roared and became very popular, which made all the people jump into spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Wang Qing didn''t have to attack so hard, because it would not only cost a lot of real power, but also accelerate the decline of the state.


    In this case, he only needs to be steady, and can drag Tang long to death.


    But he suddenly began to attack, which is hard to understand.


    Do you think the fight is too subdued? Or don''t you want the audience to think he''s just going to be beaten?


    After several moves, many people changed their faces and were shocked.


    Wang Qing''s offensive martial arts are no longer Wudang school''s martial arts!


    No, no! Some of the older people froze.


    That''s Wudang school''s martial arts, but it''s a martial art that hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Except for a few old people who have seen it, most of the rest have heard of its name, but they have never seen anyone use it.


    Tiger claw jedu hand! A set of extremely shady claw method, moves toward the opponent''s waist to grasp, if grasp firmly, the kidney will be abandoned.


    As soon as the kidney is disused, the family will die.


    Therefore, it is very insidious, which makes people present, especially men, start to numb their waist.


    Wang Qing actually learned this set of claw method and used it openly. This is in sharp contrast to his usual simplicity and immaturity, which is unacceptable to many people.


    In particular, Shen Jun and Shen Yue, the two sisters, look gloomy at the moment to drip water.


    Is this a fierce attack posture, or the cute and pure little boy in their memory?


    "Sister, we shouldn''t have sent him to Wudang at the beginning." Shen Yueqi''s gnashing teeth, a pretty face is almost deformed.


    "Who told us not to accept male disciples in Daming Palace?" Shen Jun rubbed his eyebrows with a bitter smile.


    Wudang is a well-known and decent school. Who would have thought that it would inherit such insidious martial arts.


    Although there is no distinction between good and evil in martial arts, some of them are too insidious to be accepted by the public. What''s more, it''s even more unacceptable that they come from famous and decent sects like Wudang.


    Tang Long saw that Wang Qing began to "unscrupulous", but he was happy and laughed at the same time.


    "Wang Qing, if you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame me for using concealed weapons!"


    Tiger claw jedu hand''s offensive is much stronger than Taijiquan, but also so shady, he has fallen into a weak position.


    But it also gave him a legitimate reason to use concealed weapons.


    This claw will become eunuchs. By contrast, the concealed weapons are not so difficult to accept.


    From this moment on, the two talents can be regarded as the real fire!


    As he retreated, his hands and fingers moved gently. Several black needles appeared between his fingers, which were thin and sharp.


    "Hum" the black needle trembled and gave out a low sound, which was the prelude to the coming darkness, which made people nervous.


    The secret weapon of Tang clan is the best in the world. No one knows it.


    This kind of black needle in the hand is not the most frightening, because you can see and feel, and there are traces to follow.


    But the real "hidden weapon", hidden in the dark and invisible, will suddenly appear and take your life when you relax your vigilance.


    Tang long, who was no longer reserved, showed his unique and amazing demeanor to the Chinese cultivation world.


    "This is the first time I''ve met an equal opponent."


    Tang long looked at Wang Qing indifferently and spoke slowly.


    "Chen Feng is so strong that I can''t fight him, but I''m not weaker than anyone else except him."


    Wang Qing but with a bitter smile shook his head, "you think more, Lingwu mountain can easily kill you there are several people, although not better than Chen, but also more than you and I are much better."


    Tang Long''s face sank. "At least I haven''t been on them yet, so let''s put this aside. And then there''s the real fight between life and death. "


    "Good." Wang Qing nodded.


    No one can reserve any more. Under all our strength, we can only divide the victory and defeat, regardless of life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    A battle is now full of twists and turns, which makes people tired.


    Even the people of Tang Wang felt tired after seeing the fight.


    From the beginning of mutual exploration, to the later cautious fight, and now to the full out attack, the two people''s real strength and energy have consumed most of, can not support for long.


    "It''s time to end."


    With a sigh, qingyuanzi suddenly flashed beside Chen Feng, without any sign.


    Chen Feng, however, did not move like a mountain, as if he had anticipated it.


    "Are you here to protect him?" Chen Feng turned her head and glanced at him.


    "I''m not sure you''ll do it." Qingyuanzi nodded slightly and looked at the field.


    "It is inevitable that both sides will lose. Whether they will survive is unknown, but Wang Qing certainly should not be here. Even if I don''t want to fight with my old face, we must protect him well. "


    Wang Qing''s talent is almost certain. The number of people with strong natural environment is related to the stability of the whole Chinese cultivation world and the ability to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    At present, China is almost fighting against the whole world with the strength of one country. With these congenital strong people in power, foreign born strong people dare not step into China and make waves.


    Therefore, Wang Qing can not die, at least not as worthless as now.


    In this contest, whether Tang Long wins or loses, Wang Qing can''t do anything. This is the bottom line.


    "I really didn''t intend to do it." Chen Feng''s mouth corner a draw, "moreover, you look up to me, from so far away, really if there is an accident, I also have no time to rescue. I don''t think you can save it, so you might as well stay close to them. "


    Qing Yuanzi couldn''t help but freeze, thinking that you clearly want to drive me out of the stage?


    However, what Chen Feng said is also true. It is a little far away from the place where Tang Long and Wang Qing duel, but life and death are only in a flash. If he had fought to that extent, he would have had no time to save people.


    Therefore, only Chen Feng knows whether Chen Feng is kind enough to remind him or to drive him out of the stage to see his jokes.


    Or both?


    With this doubt, qingyuanzi went to the edge of the platform and stood still, while Chen Feng and Shen Meng were still sitting on the chair behind him.


    Some of them were shocked.


    I can''t say what''s wrong with this feeling, but I just feel bad.


    If the person standing on the edge of the platform is Chen Feng, and Qing Yuanzi is sitting in the back chair, then there is no problem.


    Now this is really awkward enough, some people look at Chen Feng''s eyes become unfriendly.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go and talk to Mr. qingyuanzi?" Shen Mengfu in Chen Feng''s ear, soft voice said.


    She has worked as an assistant for several years. She is familiar with reception and etiquette. She obviously feels that this is not appropriate, and people in the audience have already expressed their dissatisfaction.


    So in her opinion, it''s better to stand side by side with qingyuanzi than to sit at the back.


    Chen Feng did not care about these, but since she opened her mouth, it is not good to brush her kindness, then nodded to get up.


    They came to the side of qingyuanzi, Chen Feng in the middle, qingyuanzi on the right and Shen Meng on the left.


    Although there is still something wrong with it, it is much better than that just now. It is not unacceptable.


    Qingyuanzi turned his head and looked at Shen Meng. He nodded gently and glared at Chen Feng.


    This little girl is more polite than Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng can''t help speechless, but Shen Meng is laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Wang Qing''s tiger claw jedu hand and Tang Long''s secret weapons belong to sinister and vicious Kung Fu. However, in terms of comprehensive strength, Tangmen''s concealed weapons are stronger because they are changeable and mysterious.


    Tang Long''s fighting power soared, which made Wang Qing feel headache.


    It''s really hard to prevent the hidden weapon. It takes a lot of energy to pay attention to Tang Long''s every move. It''s really exhausting.


    But Tang long did not have this kind of worry, he only needs to avoid the crucial point, does not have to pay attention to Wang Qing''s other means.


    Wang Qing can''t play with concealed weapons like him.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Qing in the fight suddenly raised his hand and called out feebly.


    "I give in and you win."


    The crowd was in uproar, the voice of abuse suddenly rose, and the crowd was furious.


    "Shit, are you still not a man? Do you give up in this kind of situation


    "Haven''t you lost yet? Now you admit defeat, but we lose the face of our whole China


    "Keep fighting! Let Tang Long know that our Chinese cultivation world is not easy to provoke


    "I''m so disappointed with your advice! Grass


    Once again, the situation of the war was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one expected that Wang Qing would take the initiative to admit defeat. He was not afraid of humiliation, disappointment, and the collapse of his reputation.


    Think of Zhou Sheng before, even though he knew he was defeated, he still went all out and even showed his burning skills. Although he lost in the end, he lost blood and character.


    But Wang Qing gave up when he was still able to fight and when the victory or defeat was still hard to say.


    Almost everyone was expecting him to beat Tang Long and cheer up for China, but at this critical moment, he gave up.


    Did he admit defeat? Shit, now almost everyone wants to rush up and beat him up!


    Only he knows whether he is tired, or if he knows he is defeated and simply gives up.


    Tang Long turned his hands and put away the black needle between his fingers. He looked at Wang Qing indifferently.


    "Reason."


    Wang Qing was stunned. He thought about it and said with a smile, "I don''t want to fight any more. It''s boring."


    "I find it interesting." Tang Long slowly picked up his hands and his voice was low.


    "You don''t value fame, profit, fight and social intercourse. What''s your pleasure in living?"


    "Is it not good to have no desire or desire?" Wang Qing touched the back of his head, and his expression was a little embarrassed, "I was forced to come up, but now it''s ok?"


    "Not enough for them." Tang Long coldly glanced at the abusive crowd around him, "it''s ridiculous. What they can''t do by themselves places their wishes on you. No matter whether you are willing to accept it or not, they force you to move forward. Now that you don''t want to fight, you become a sinner in their eyes. "


    Wang Qing''s eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    Tang Long went on to say:


    "I''m not trying to justify my adoptive father, but what he experienced in those days was similar to what you are now. He disobeyed the will of the public and was criticized by thousands of people."


    "But unlike you, he spent the first half of his life in this expectation."


    "No one in Tangmen asked him whether he would like to or not. They just forced him to do what he didn''t want to do, or even killed his only lover."


    The deep and painful words gradually quieted the whole square.


    In addition to the Tangmen people, only a few of the people present knew the secret.


    Tang qianjue almost destroyed the Tang clan. Is there such a secret in it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "That''s dog blood." Standing on the edge of the platform, Chen Feng said, "Tang long, are you here to wash your master white?"


    Tang Long slightly turns around and hugs Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, you are a kind of people. Do you care what others think?"


    "As long as you think it''s time to do it, even if the whole world wants to stop you, will you continue to do it?"


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "this is like a rebellious period of the second youth said, but I can understand what you mean."


    Thank you very much Tang Long clasped his fist again. "I said these things, not what my adoptive father asked me to say, just what I wanted to say. He killed most of the Tang clan''s people. Of course, it was too crazy for him to kill most of the people of the Tang clan, but the Tang clan itself also accounted for half of the fault and responsibility. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    A roar came out from the crowd. A middle-aged man in black with one arm pushed aside the crowd, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Tang qianjue is ungrateful and inhuman. He is a devil!"


    Tang Long glanced at the man with a sneer on his face.


    "Devil? That''s ridiculous. Are you Tang Feng? "


    "You should remember how Tangmen forced their adoptive father and lover to death. When they treated a weak woman and a non cultivator, you even used pestering heart poison. Who is more inhumane?"


    The square is still quiet. Even the Taoists on the platform who are doing the ritual work also stop one after another and turn around.


    Tangxin poison is the most poisonous thing developed by the Tang clan. It has no remedy for being poisoned.


    The toxin will gather in the heart of the poisoned person and corrode the heart bit by bit. This process is very long and painful. It is a terrible poison that can not survive or die.


    It can be said that this is developed to torture people.


    "A mortal woman''s life is as bad as grass. She dies and dies." Tang Feng hate gnashing teeth, eyes spray fire.


    "But for such a mortal woman, Tang qianjue poisoned 87 people from all over the Tang clan and destroyed the foundation of our Tang clan for thousands of years."


    "Tang''s students raised him and trained him. Is that how he rewarded us?"


    For a moment, people''s eyes in the square changed.


    Yes, most people here feel that a mortal woman''s life is like grass roots, and there is no need to care.


    But if you speak such words openly in public, you are clearly challenging human nature. Few people can stand it.


    Some words, some ideas, are absolutely not allowed to say, once said will become inhuman.


    "That''s enough." Qingyuanzi drank coldly with a deep voice. His mental pressure was lowered and Tang Feng was forced to bow his head.


    Tang long did not dare to confront qingyuanzi and bowed his head slightly.


    "Those old things have been going on for so long that only the people concerned know the details."


    Qing Yuanzi looked around at Tang Long and Tang Feng and sighed.


    "Your father says justice is right, while my mother says she is right. We foreigners don''t know why and we are not good at interfering."


    "In short, you should remember that the friendship and resentment between Tangmen and Tang qianjue should be solved by themselves, and no innocent people should be implicated."


    "I''m afraid not." Tang long looked up at qingyuanzi. "Since I entered China, I have been assassinated seven times, involving at least four forces. Although I am still safe, it does not mean that I can swallow this tone."


    Qing Yuanzi frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Long slowly turns his head and stares at Tang Feng.


    "I''ll kill him first and make an example of him!"


    "I hope all of you will not interfere!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Qingyuanzi pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, I won''t interfere."


    Tang clan and Tang qianjue''s gratitude and resentment, let them solve it by themselves. No matter which side they help, outsiders can''t get it, but they are easily implicated and cause more chaos.


    Tang Long looks at Chen Feng again, but immediately looks away.


    How can Chen Feng deal with such a mess.


    "Tang long, where do you think you are?" Tang Feng can''t help but sneer at Tang long.


    "This is in China, not abroad! Do you think you want to be wild and no one can control you? "


    "If anyone wants to intervene, stand up and I''ll give you a ride." Tang Long grinned grimly and strode to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng face color a change, quickly back to the crowd drill.


    At this time, he will not let other people rush to the side.


    So Tang Feng was horrified to find that there were so many people there that none of them was willing to help him out.


    "Don''t come here!"


    He roared and turned around. With his left hand on his waist, he took out a black cylinder and aimed at Tang long.


    "You should know what this is. If you come again, I will send you to the West!"


    Black cylinder, storm pear needle? The faces of the people around him changed greatly, and they immediately retreated for fear of being affected.


    Tang long just sneered, "OK, you put it, I wait for you to send me to the West."


    If this is a real guy, Tang Feng would have taken it out for a long time. How could he take it when he was dying.


    Or, should wait for him to get close to a certain distance, and then take it out of the blue.


    Like now, it''s 100% fake.


    Tang Feng saw that he couldn''t be deceived. He gritted his teeth and said, "Tang long, your adoptive father left me a life. Now do you want to go against his will?"


    Tang Long stopped and looked at him without expression.


    Is there a play? Tang Feng heart a joy, just want to say something more, but suddenly panic incomparable found that he has nothing to say.


    My tongue is numb, my hands are numb, my whole body is paralyzed.


    This is When was it? His eyes widened in horror until he died, and did not understand when he was poisoned and what poison he was in.


    "Bang"


    his thin body suddenly fell on the ground, his seven orifices were bleeding and his eyes were staring at him. His death was so terrible that he did not dare to see it.


    At this time, Tang Long was at least ten steps away from him.


    Ten steps away, how do you get the poison? hidden weapon? Don''t you see Tang Long''s hand?


    Yes, no one saw Tang long, including Chen Feng and Qing Yuanzi,


    How was Tang Feng poisoned?


    This is too strange, this is really make people''s spine cold.


    Chen Feng and qingyuanzi are opposite each other.


    "Do you see anything?" Asked qingyuanzi.


    "Not now, just before the fight." Chen Feng glanced at Tang Feng''s body. It should be Tang Long''s hand when he was fighting with Wang Qing or Zhou Sheng before.


    Tang Feng probably thought that Tang Long was only the first time to come to China, and he didn''t know himself, so when he hid in the crowd, he relaxed his vigilance.


    But Tang Long is a killer. He investigated it before he came to China.


    All the people in the Tang clan are his targets, but some of them must be killed, and some can be killed but not killed.


    Since Tang Feng dares to appear in front of him, there is nothing to say, just kill him.


    Qingyuanzi frowned, but just let the Yangtai palace people take care of the corpse, did not say much.


    As long as Tang long does not involve other people, he will not interfere.


    Don''t you see that Tang Long is also surnamed Tang? It''s just a family affair of the Tang clan, doing other people''s shit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Who else will come up?" Tang Long looks at the whole scene coldly. When he kills, he is full of evil spirit. No one dares to fight with him again.


    Qingyuanzi waited for a moment, but no one left. He said to Tang long, "you can go down and give the venue to other people."


    Tang Long''s strength has been proved. For a time, no one dares to beat him. If he has been pestering in the arena, how can others compare with him?


    It''s time to go. He turned and left without hesitation.


    Now it''s time to deter the practitioners on the spot. If we don''t go, a new round of assassination will come again.


    Before Tang qianjue left, he killed many people, not only from the Tang clan, but also from other forces.


    After he came to China, he also killed many people, all of which could not be resolved.


    Hatred has been planted, and those forces can''t give up.


    "Wang Qing, come here." Chen Feng stopped Wang Qing, who also wanted to turn around and leave. When he came forward with a bitter smile, he began to smile slightly.


    "It seems to you that most of the Wudang people are against it?"


    Wang Qing nodded helplessly, "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t take it."


    Chen Feng nodded, "when I am free, I will kiss Wudang and persuade them."


    Wang Qing was stunned. Her face was still and she held her fist solemnly.


    "Wang Qing can''t thank you so much for your attention. But I really don''t want to see you in conflict with my Wudang elders. Please give up."


    "You have your troubles, I have my way." Chen Feng did not give up, "I can see that you have this idea, otherwise you will not be so distressed. Since there''s something you can''t do well, let me do it. "


    Wang Qing wry smile, "is my physique really worth the attention of predecessors?"


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about your constitution, so do Wudang people." Chen Feng''s eyes are far away, looking at the boundless sky.


    "I once said that your innate ability is the second best I have ever seen. First, my sister Sally, and then you."


    "You can only tap one tenth of your talent potential in Wudang."


    "If you are practicing under my sect, you can defeat Tang Long with just one move."


    All the people were shocked when they heard this.


    Although we all know that Chen Feng''s strength is very terrible, can take Tang long to lie down, but on earth why is so terrible, but no one knows.


    Now he said that Wang Qing''s talent potential is only one tenth, which means that he has no treasure mountain, but can not play its due value.


    Wang Qing had already given up the worship of Chen Feng as a teacher. After hearing these words, he was not only shocked, but also had a crazy desire to become stronger.


    How strong can he be if he fully releases his talent and potential?


    The so-called "no desire, no demand" is just because the temptation is not big enough to make him moved.


    In the face of the double growth of strength, the opposition of teachers and elders seems to have become irrelevant.


    Calm down! chill! He held his head in his hands and squatted down slowly, forcing himself to calm down.


    But he couldn''t calm down.


    This is just like playing a super hard game and suddenly finding that you have something to do. You can kill all directions and push all the way. The difficulty of hell becomes entertainment directly. How many people can resist this temptation?


    What''s more, this is his talent. It belongs to him.


    "Hula"


    all of a sudden, a bucket of cold water fell from his head and drenched his whole body.


    This is the water that he uses his magic to condense, the purpose is to make himself sober.


    That''s stupid. He scolded in his heart and rose slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Shen Jun and Shen Yue two sisters came to his side, Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei also followed.


    "Little Qingzi, my sister and I support you." Shen Yue patted him on the shoulder and comforted him with a smile.


    Shen Jun nodded gently, "yes, this kind of opportunity is not often available. You have a long way to go. There is no need to stick to Wudang."


    Zhou Sheng wryly smile, "we envy all envy not to come, since you have such luck, can never miss."


    Ling Fei held the sword in both hands and sighed, "if it was my master, he would certainly support me, but I didn''t have such a life."


    "My master also supports me." Wang Qing cried and laughed, "the problem is that Wudang is not like your sword Pavilion. There are few people in Wudang. I can''t count my uncle, my uncle, my uncle, and others of higher rank. "


    "Whatever they do, maybe they''re just jealous of you." Shen Yue said coldly, "you can''t make everyone satisfied. Since this is the case, you''d better follow your own heart.". After all, only you can be responsible for your future. Why do they want to kill your bright future with their lip service? "


    "Yes, why?" Shen Jun chuckled and agreed.


    Although Wudang school is strong and can rank in the top five of Chinese cultivation, it is obviously not a level compared with Zhenwu Xianzong, which was just founded.


    Chen Fengcai how old, on the ability to pressure countless peers, even the older generation, this is not a good person at all.


    What''s more, what he said just now is that his talent is not the strongest, even worse than Wang Qing.


    If Wang Qing and he change positions, now Wang Qing will be more terrifying than him.


    Therefore, this is a thing that doesn''t need to be distressed at all. Even if the whole world opposes it, they will choose Chen Feng.


    Strive for a better future for yourself without doing anything else.


    "Well, I have to think about it first." Wang Qing has made a wise decision in his heart, but he does not want the conflict to expand.


    So he decided to go back to Wudang again. No matter how many elders opposed this time, he would tell them - this matter is not negotiable.


    It''s polite and respectful to the elders of Wudang.


    But his future is up to him.


    Chen Feng''s attention to him also made him extremely grateful.


    "Thank you very much, sir." He bowed to Chen Feng and threw himself to the ground.


    "But please let me go back to Wudang and finish what I should do first."


    Chen Feng nodded, "after busy, go directly to Lingwu mountain."


    "Yes." Wang Qing paid homage, then got up, arched his hands to Zhou Sheng, turned to leave, and his eyes were very firm.


    Since Chen Feng doesn''t mind his identity as a Wudang disciple, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Even if Chen Feng is a teacher, he can still retain his identity as a Wudang disciple. His former master is still his master, and his former brother is still his brother.


    Although those who oppose him may no longer be his elders, he can only abandon them for a better future.


    If not too many people were present, he even wanted to ask Chen Feng immediately what kind of constitution he was and what kind of ability he had.


    People looked at his back, silent, envious, envious.


    After several Wudang disciples discussed, they separated two to follow.


    I can''t help it. This guy is a road maniac. If I let him go down the mountain, I''m afraid he will disappear.


    "Hello, Chen Feng, are you still short of apprentices?" Shen Yue turns to look at Chen Feng and asks about some expectations.


    The rest of Shen Jun, Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei look at each other.


    If Chen Feng is still short of apprentices, they can''t learn from their teachers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "That''s your attitude towards becoming a teacher?" Chen Feng looked at Shen Yue, his eyes slightly cold.


    Shen Yue spread out her hands and said, "well, I have a better attitude. Will you accept me?"


    "No Chen Feng''s mouth a pull.


    "Then it''s over?" Shen Yue sneered and rolled her eyes.


    The rest of Shen Jun, Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei sighed in their hearts.


    It is really the strength of Chen Feng is too terrible, a hit them five are the same as playing, which makes them all from the heart of submission.


    "Your talent is not as good as Wang Qing, but it''s not bad." Chen Feng looked at the four people who were disappointed and had a hook in his mouth.


    "So if you want to become a teacher, it''s not impossible."


    Four people are a stiff, and then happy, all eyes shining to look at Chen Feng.


    "What are the requirements?"


    "Conditions?"


    "Is it necessary to pass the examination?"


    "Don''t you mind if we keep our original school identity?"


    Chen Feng slowly raised his hand and nodded.


    "As long as the four of you can stand up to me without retreating, you will be admitted to the door."


    "Good!" Zhou Sheng roared first and shocked the audience.


    The people were shocked by the decision of the four favored men.


    The other people in the dragon gate, especially the old man in black, became extremely ugly.


    Wang Qing is excusable. After all, he has a special constitution, and Wudang can''t help him to tap his potential. It''s understandable to worship a master who can release his potential.


    But these four people are not the same. They are just talented enough, and have no special constitution.


    Although Chen Feng doesn''t mind that these four people keep their original school identity, but from another perspective, isn''t it that all four schools are regarded as vassals?


    One day, the strength of these four people skyrocketed. What attitude should the original school adopt towards them? Should it be promoted or preserved?


    If promoted, I''m afraid that our sect will become a vassal at that time. Because the strength is overwhelming, these four people can make the rest of our sect dare not refuse.


    If it is snow, it is not in vain to fold their own favorite son?


    If Zhenwu Xianzong''s strength is too much stronger than the four sects, and it is totally two classes, then they have nothing to say.


    However, at present, Zhenwu Xianzong has not been strong enough to be one class higher than those big powers in China.


    "Zhou Sheng, I advise you to think about it before you say it!"


    The old man in black of the dragon gate was full of anger, and strode out of the crowd with the sound of thunder and the step of meteor. He rushed to Zhou Sheng fiercely.


    Zhou Sheng turns his head in astonishment and looks at the old man.


    "Uncle, are you?"


    He was very clear about the worries of the old man, because he was trained to be the next head of the sect. His ability to judge the situation and deal with people was superior.


    In other words, EQ and IQ are very high.


    But in the face of strength, these are clouds.


    Chen Feng can let him have several times the current terrorist strength, only by this point, even if it is worth judging the door, let alone Chen Feng does not need him to judge the door.


    Shen Jun, Shen Yue and Ling Fei have similar ideas.


    What a wonderful thing. We are not a reformist. Why do you oppose it? Why do you object?


    Think of Chen Feng''s terror fighting power. They don''t want to be as strong as Chen Feng. If they can be half strong, they can crush 99.9% of the practitioners.


    "This..." The old man was frozen in front of the four people for a time, and could not give any good reason.


    After all, it''s OK to be clear about some things in the mind, but it''s a bit off flavor to say it, and it''s easy to intensify the contradiction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Uncle, I hope you can think about it for me."


    Zhou Sheng knew that the old man and most of the elders of the dragon gate would oppose his decision, even his master.


    But this still can''t stop his determination to learn from Chen Feng.


    Only those who have fought against Chen Feng can deeply understand the value of power.


    Power, stronger than others, enough to crush the power, everyone wants to have, this temptation, he can not resist.


    In a different position, he believes that the old man will be the same as himself.


    What about the opposition of the school? How about calling him ungrateful? I have all my strength in the hand!


    Moreover, even if he leaves the dragon gate, he will still be friendly to his elders and brothers.


    The old man was silent for a moment. He knew that his mind had been decided. What''s more, he knew that the Nine Dragons could not pull back what he had decided by his temperament.


    Is it useful to oppose him here? No, because he can''t beat Zhou Sheng.


    It''s better to let him calm down and think about the gains and losses first.


    "I can understand how you feel." The old man''s eyes became soft, "but you can''t make a decision in such a big way, so as to avoid regret in the future. Leave yourself a way back, and we''ll all slow down. "


    "No, I''ve made up my mind." Zhou shengleng drinks, which makes the old man look angry.


    "Zhou Sheng! You should know what the consequences are! " The old man angrily scolded, "you master''s temper is not unknown. If you know that you are determined to change the court, he can fly from the helm to kill you today!"


    Zhou Sheng clenched his fist slowly, and his expression became cold.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    "Why, do you want to kill the division?" The old man''s face suddenly turned black and blue, staring at Zhou Sheng, his killing intention soared.


    "No, I''m leaving!" Zhou Sheng had a cold drink.


    The whole square is dead.


    After graduation, some people still regard themselves as their own disciples, while others set up their own homes, and have parted ways with their teachers.


    Zhou Sheng is what kind, only he knows, but after leaving, the dragon gate has no reason to continue to restrain him.


    Give up the mentor, give up the inheritor qualification of the dragon gate master, give up the dragon gate, give up the prestige just set up, give up the prestige that just rose.


    He gave up all this, just for one purpose - to learn from Chen Feng.


    All people''s eyes are converged on Chen Feng. There are doubts, scorn, envy and jealousy. Many different emotions are mixed together, which makes their mood very complicated.


    They know that Chen Feng is very strong, non-human like strong, rolling strong.


    But they did not expect that Zhou Sheng would not hesitate to give up everything, not to mention carrying a name, but also to follow him.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be too excited. Calm down first." After a while, Shen Jun came back.


    "It''s not like that. Don''t talk like that."


    It''s too hard to say. Maybe there''s no room to change the world. It''s not good for anyone.


    Shen Yue is staring at Chen Feng, "are you just looking at it? Do you have to fight against the whole dragon gate


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, "you first take my palm, and then say these."


    Well The crowd was speechless.


    Yes, it''s not so easy to take this palm. You''ll turn over your face before you even skim the eight characters?


    Zhou Sheng and the old man, who were confronting each other, felt like a fool in an instant because of Chen Feng''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Well, calm down first." The old man coughed and gave in first.


    Zhou Sheng rubbed his stiff cheek and nodded.


    The old man looked around and grinned, "what happened just now, the big guy should not have happened. Let''s see."


    Everyone nodded.


    No one can calm down when such a thing happens.


    In order to pursue strength, Zhou Sheng gave up everything, which makes people sigh. I don''t know whether to blame or support.


    Dragon gate is not willing to let him leave, after all, he has spent too much effort and resources.


    Therefore, no one is right and no one is wrong in this matter. It is only because of the conflict of choice that we almost become enemies.


    Shen Jun, Shen Yue, and Ling Fei, who have not spoken for a long time, are all thinking about what their teachers will react after they know this.


    Ling Fei is not worried because there are only a few people in the sword Pavilion. His master is not an old man who sticks to the rules and doesn''t know how to adapt. He will certainly support him.


    However, Shen Jun and Shen Yue were a little bit upset. They thought that their teachers would support them, but now they think that they are too optimistic.


    Daming Palace is not a small force. Although it only accepts female students, it is one of the best in China because it has almost gathered talented women from all over the country.


    Such a school, like the dragon gate, will produce a kind of arrogance, even can be said to be arrogant.


    Those in the palace, and did not contact with Chen Feng, do not know how terrible Chen Feng. So it''s really hard to say what they think after they want to learn from Chen Feng.


    But then again, the four of them may not be able to pass Chen Feng''s assessment. It''s too early to worry about those things now.


    Chen Feng saw the silence, then raised his hands.


    "So, would you like to try it now?"


    Zhou Sheng looked at each other and nodded.


    Four people stand side by side under the stage, facing Chen Feng. They all carry their whole body''s real strength and are ready for battle.


    "What a pity." Chen Feng sighs slightly, turn a palm to press.


    Between heaven and earth, a mighty positive Qi immediately condenses into an invisible wind wall, which moves towards the four people.


    "Here it is! On top of the plan Zhou Sheng roared and bowed at the wrong step. He used the strongest skill "Kang long has regrets" and blasted to the wind wall.


    "Boom!"


    The invisible wind wall just stopped for a second and then continued to hit the four.


    "Keng --!"


    A sonorous and powerful sword suddenly rang through the sky, and a dazzling sword light turned into a rainbow and stabbed at the wind wall.


    "The sword of the river comes from the sky!"


    "Hum -"


    the wind wall did not stop, but was pierced by this sword.


    And that gap, it is Zhou Sheng with "Kang long regret" bombardment, the strength of some weakened areas.


    "Come on Shen Jun and Shen Yue, the two sisters, have shown their joint attack skills.


    Joint attack requires two or more people with good understanding and tacit understanding to practice complementary or the same martial arts, and grasp the best opportunity to display it.


    The attack power of two people together is not as simple as one plus one equals two, because if the power is concentrated together, the destructive power is far greater than that of separation.


    For example, a piece of wood can''t be broken by one punch. Even if one more punch, it still can''t be broken.


    But if the power of these two punches is concentrated in one blow, it may exceed the limit that the board can bear, and this punch can break through the board.


    Shen Jun and Shen Yue did not use boxing, but their palms. Thousand butterfly palms, also known as "thousand fold palms".


    This is a set of palm techniques that can add strength. If two people use them together, or fight together, the destructive power will increase exponentially!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Poof" a dull sound, the wind wall broke! There''s a big hole in the central area!


    "It''s done!" Shen Yue was so surprised that she was about to scream and cheer. However, she saw that the breach of the invisible wind wall was repaired rapidly in the process of pushing it.


    "Shit! Are you cheap? What a shame She jumped out of her breath immediately, and she still had this to play with?


    "It''s not over! continue! Kang long has regrets Zhou Sheng drank fiercely, and Kang long regretted to use it again.


    And this time, it is no longer the blue dragon like air flow, but the blood color!


    He is really not dying, even once again to use the technology of burning life, force to enhance the strength!


    It takes time to repair the wind wall. Although this time is very short, it is still a very obvious defect.


    Zhou Sheng''s bloody dragon like air flow "boom" into the wind wall, which will be repairing the breach again, and become bigger!


    "One man is in charge, ten thousand men are not allowed to open!" Ling Fei drank coldly and chopped with his sword. He also went all out to show his unique skill.


    The light of silver and white sword is continuous, thousands of swords are galloping and chopping, which makes the gap bigger and bigger.


    "Pu" just as Zhou Sheng and Shen Jun Shen Yue were happy, Ling Fei suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The sword light was immediately interrupted, and the wind wall was repaired again and pushed horizontally.


    "Brother Ling?" Zhou Sheng turned his head in surprise.


    "You''re not the only one who can burn your life." Ling Fei laughs and raises his hand to wipe off the red bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, good brother!" Zhou Sheng laughs and looks crazy.


    It''s time to fight. Shen Jun and Shen Yue look at each other. Now that Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei are all fighting for their old life, they can''t keep any more.


    Moreover, seeing that the wind wall is about to be broken, they can''t fail.


    "Thousands of butterflies dance, flowers all over the sky."


    They were graceful and graceful, dancing, and all of them turned into butterflies and petals flying all over the sky, enveloping the four people together with the wind wall.


    For a time, outsiders can''t really see it, but they all admire this wonderful scene.


    Just now, the wind wall was broken by about a quarter of the hole. Now, the two sisters will be able to break the wind wall with their unique skills.


    Chen Feng is really terrible. With just one hand, the four favored sons of heaven are in such a mess. Even if they are not inborn environment, they are not far away from it.


    But in fact, Chen Feng is only the peak in the initial stage of Qi refining. It is only because of his "Hongmeng Yiqi formula" that he has five times the Zhenyuan of ordinary immortal practitioners, that he is so terrible.


    Ordinary immortal practitioners can kill the earth cultivators in the foundation period with the cultivation in the initial stage of Qi refining.


    He is a five times true yuan immortal, and it is not a problem to deal with the five earth practitioners in the foundation period.


    Just when people thought that these four people were going to pass the examination, they suddenly heard a loud bang, and their bodies all flew out and fell to the ground.


    The petals and butterflies burst apart. A colorless, invisible and intact wind wall stops there quietly, separating Chen Feng and Zhou Sheng into two worlds.


    "How could this happen..." Shen Yue collapses, hugs her head and cries bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen juntan sat on the ground and looked at the wind wall. His pretty face was white and his delicate body trembled. He could not speak.


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei, also sitting on the ground, looked at the wind wall and Chen Feng behind the wind wall. The whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    Silence! The audience is dead!


    Why is the wind wall that has been broken suddenly intact?


    Is this really an assessment? Is this a test that people can pass?


    Is Chen Feng still a human being?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    There''s no way to fight.


    It is impossible to pass this test.


    In despair, Zhou Shengsi discovered this fact.


    Four people, all hands, even if burning life, there is no possibility.


    What a desperation it is.


    Clearly, Chen Feng is smaller than them. Why is he so different?


    "See the gap?" Chen Feng put down his hand and looked at them with a smile.


    Four people are all tired, silent looking at the ground in front of the body, one after another, but have no heart to talk.


    Qingyuanzi frowned and glanced at Chen Feng. "You don''t want to accept them. Just say it. Why do you attack them like this?"


    He could not agree with the evil taste of giving hope, but letting them experience more terrible despair.


    Four people are all good seedlings. The hope of the future of Chinese cultivation circle will be abandoned after being hit by this degree.


    No, look at their current state, it is half useless.


    "Isn''t that what they want?" Chen Feng can''t help laughing, "now show them, is not exactly in line with their wishes?"


    "Did you show it like this?" "If you really want to cultivate them, you can accept them now. If not, don''t waste everyone''s time, and don''t do such immoral things again


    "Is it immoral?" Chen Feng looks at Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng''s expression became strange and hesitated for a moment. Seeing Zhou Sheng''s four people all depressed, he also felt some sympathy and nodded gently.


    Chen Feng laughs unceasingly, "even you think so, it seems that I overestimated their ability to bear."


    Shen Meng pursed her lips and chuckled, "if you start to fly them with one hand, it''s not immoral."


    Yes, direct crushing will bring despair, but it will not make the whole person useless. It''s a big deal to give up this idea, that is, it can be recovered after a period of time.


    But Chen Feng gave them hope first. They thought they could break the wind wall, and they were about to succeed. Suddenly, the wind wall suddenly recovered, and they were all shot out


    This sudden fall from heaven to hell is enough to become the shadow of their lives.


    So, it''s a bit immoral for them.


    "Let''s go, sister." Shen Yue takes Shen Jun''s hand, physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Well, stay away from this bad guy in the future." Shen Jun sighed and nodded.


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei looked at each other and nodded.


    Even if there is no hope, although the heart will not be reconciled, but in the face of this problem beyond their ability to solve, the so-called persistence and efforts have become meaningless.


    However, unlike their disappointment and desolation, the people of their school were secretly relieved.


    Although it is more promising for them to learn from Chen Feng, it is not a good thing for the three schools.


    However, Chen Feng is really terrible, and Wang Qingzhen, who can take his initiative, is a good life.


    The old man of the dragon gate said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You are still the palm treasure of each sect, and the future is still unlimited."


    Thanks to Chen Feng''s violence, she didn''t intend to accept them at all. Now it''s completely dispelling their unrealistic illusions.


    But in addition to personal and sectarian positions, there is a third position among the people present - Qing Yuanzi.


    If you think from the perspective of the Chinese cultivation world, the height that these four people can achieve in the future under Chen Feng''s gate is far better than staying in their respective sects.


    What''s more, it''s not too much to say one day and one place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Qing Yuanzi has been serving the country and the people all his life.


    As the leader of dongcanglong, although he failed to step into the innate world, he had to obey the one hundred years of virtue.


    Today''s Chinese cultivation world seems to be prosperous, but in fact, it has fallen into a dilemma.


    Let''s talk about him. He is over 100 years old and still running around.


    More than half of the elder generation''s masters of the natural environment will be exhausted.


    At the same time, because of the two world wars a few decades ago, China has become a sweet cake. Countries all over the world want to eat meat and drink blood. In order to defend themselves against foreign enemies, almost all of them are suffering from injuries, which are extremely difficult to cure.


    I don''t know how many geniuses die with regret.


    Zhou Sheng''s talent is very high, which is the hope of the Chinese cultivation world. But it is good to have one who can finally break through the limit and step into the congenital realm.


    At present, China has been in peace for a long time, and the cultivation world is also a stagnant pool. This peaceful and peaceful environment is not suitable for cultivating strong people.


    Therefore, some practitioners who really want to sharpen themselves and become stronger will go abroad to experience and seek breakthroughs in life and death struggle.


    Chen Feng''s appearance is an exception.


    With the posture of youth and the momentum of crushing, it is famous all over the world!


    No one knows how he practiced, but only that he was so powerful that he made his opponents despair.


    In addition, he has no juvenile and unsophisticated youth. His bearing, courage, decision-making, and even his thought and heart make people unable to find their weaknesses.


    He practiced extremely high-level skills, which was the consensus of monks at home and abroad. However, because of his terrible fighting power and the Dan emperor behind him, no one dared to make his mind.


    As for the innate state, the domestic one will not deal with him because of various concerns, while the foreign one is afraid to come in.


    But in the congenital environment, no one can force his extreme combat power, he dares to call invincible!


    Therefore, if Zhou Sheng''s four people can worship him as a teacher, the overall strength of the Chinese cultivation world can be promoted to a higher level.


    This is what Qing Yuanzi considered from the overall position of the Chinese cultivation world.


    "Chen Feng, come here and I''ll discuss something with you."


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen Feng''s wrist. He could not help but pull him behind the sacrificial platform.


    There is a cliff, and behind it is a sacrificial platform.


    Chen Feng gently nods to Shen Meng and comes to the edge of the cliff with qingyuanzi.


    "What do you see from here?" Qing Yuanzi looked at the world in front of the cliff and asked with emotion.


    Chen Feng mouth corner a draw, "OK, don''t straighten those empty head Ba brain things, have words to say directly."


    "Qing Yuan son old face a black," I haven''t brewed good mood, what do you do so directly? "


    "I''ve always been direct." Chen Feng glanced at him, "let''s get to the point, everyone will save time."


    Qingyuanzi''s old face was stiff. After thinking for a moment, he asked tentatively, "do you still have to accept apprentices?"


    Chen Feng joked: "you also want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Don''t be poor. I''m serious." Qingyuanzi''s old face was black again. "Those four little guys are all good at their aptitude and temperament. Since you have accepted Wang Qing, why don''t you even take them together?"


    "Why take it?" Chen Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed, "on talent, they are not good in my eyes, and their temperament is not so good."


    Qingyuanzi frowned, "these four people are already the top talents in China!"


    This is not good. How bad is Huaxia?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "I know." Chen Feng nodded and looked up to the horizon.


    "However, you know how terrible the skills I master, so it''s more important for me to have certain qualities than to have that talent."


    "Traits?" "Qing Yuan Zi is stiff," you mean, all have the innate spirit like Wang Qing


    "Not just the body." Chen Feng glanced at him, "I need to see what can move me in them, which is also the trait."


    Qingyuanzi stroked his white beard and frowned.


    "You are also a person who practices Taoism. Do you know the rules of" Dao Chuan is destined to be a person " Chen Feng took up his hands and looked indifferent.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t have a master apprentice relationship with them."


    Qingyuanzi had a headache and said, "how can it be regarded as predestined?"


    Chen Feng slowly extended his right hand to him, "I need resources, Lingshi, Lingyu, refining materials, medicinal materials, etc., all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cliff edge, cold wind whistling, such as the cold winter months, cold air into the bone.


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    "Why don''t you just say it''s good


    After staying for a long time, qingyuanzi was furious and angry.


    People on the square and on the altar looked at each other.


    What happened to qingyuanzi, who had been able to cultivate himself and cultivate his nature and temper, roared violently?


    But what are the benefits? What benefits? A question mark appeared in everyone''s mind.


    On the edge of the cliff, Chen Feng was angry and funny, "I will tell you directly now? Yes, I want benefits. I can''t teach for nothing, so tuition fees are essential. "


    Qingyuanzi took a deep, deep breath, closed his eyes, and when his mood calmed down, he opened his eyes and said, "the tuition fee will not be less than you. Just teach them well."


    "I don''t write notes here." Chen Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, "or, how much do I teach according to the tuition fee? I agreed in your honor, but there will be no shop after this village. "


    Qing Yuanzi was angry again. After all, his Qi cultivation was excellent. He didn''t show it and nodded.


    "I''ll go to their school in person and ask them for tuition."


    Can''t he pay the tuition fee? It''s very kind of him to take the initiative to help.


    As for Zhou Sheng, it is not a question whether their school will give it or not.


    He didn''t believe he was going there. They wouldn''t give it.


    Not only to give, but also to give more!


    Chen Feng doesn''t owe human feelings, so after he collected his peach blossom tree, he gave him a set of skills to slough off the earth, which was far more valuable than the peach blossom tree.


    So he believed that as long as sincerity is enough, Chen Feng will not be stingy to Zhou Sheng''s four.


    Of course, if the tuition fee exceeds their affordability, it will be another matter.


    However, this matter always has a good result, Zhou Sheng four people follow Chen Feng, always better than stay in the original school.


    But the old man into the essence of him, in the twinkling of an eye thought of not very wonderful place, slightly frowned.


    "Although this is their own will, but from the perspective of their school, it is no different from betraying the school."


    Chen Feng''s heart moved, "what do you think?"


    "It''s easy to have problems with the dual school status." Qing Yuanzi thought for a moment, "why don''t you call it a tuition fee instead of a teacher''s fee? Instead, they can go back to their respective schools after they have completed their studies here. In this way, their school will not resist too much, and the things they take out will be better. "


    What does Chen Feng want?


    It''s the resources, not the apprentices who are not so talented.


    So this kind of compromise is more beneficial to him than the previous apprentice.


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded and had some other ideas in mind.


    Since we can take these four people, why not others?


    This study fee is really a good idea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Chen Feng''s idea is very simple. He can come up with numerous sets of cultivation methods, and they are all magic power treasures for earth friars.


    If we do a good job, in the future, we will not only have a lot of peaches and plums all over the world, but also search the resources of the Chinese cultivation world in the name of study fees.


    It not only makes reputation, but also benefits, but also improves the overall strength of Chinese cultivation world, killing three birds with one stone!


    However, there is no need to rush for a moment. First teach the four people who win the next week, and let their strength soar, the advertising effect will come.


    When the time comes to release the news, are you afraid that no one will come to the door voluntarily?


    The only concern is that it may attract some covetous.


    But he was not afraid.


    Because he is not only strong enough, but also a member of dongcanglong. Now he has made friends with qingyuanzi, which can be regarded as a backing.


    On the other side of West Kunlun, there is Sally there. Even if you covet him, you won''t tear your face.


    As for those small sects that are not in the mainstream, they are even less worth mentioning.


    Qingyuanzi didn''t know he was making such an abacus. Even if he did, he would be very happy, because it was a good thing for Huaxia.


    "Well, let''s do this first. You go back to Lingwu mountain and wait. I''ll go to their school in person after the ceremony."


    For the future of Chinese cultivation, he also broke his heart.


    Chen Feng also accepted his favor, but at present, he paid more than qingyuanzi gave him.


    The two men turned back to the sacrificial platform. Zhou Sheng''s four people seemed to know that qingyuanzi was negotiating with Chen Feng for them and stayed in the same place to whisper.


    It is an established fact that Chen Feng does not want to accept them. Most likely, qingyuanzi is talking to them about benefits and so on.


    If you don''t give them any benefits, can Chen Feng accept them? They would not have done such a loss making business on their own.


    With his appearance, the four people who had been in despair could not help but hope again, but the shadow in their hearts had not dispersed, and they did not dare to hold too much expectation.


    "It''s just right that you didn''t leave, so I won''t have to say it one by one." Qingyuanzi smiles when he sees them still.


    "I discussed with Lord Chen just now. Although he still refuses to accept you as an apprentice, he allows you to stay with him for a period of time, that is to say, you can go back to your own school after learning."


    Zhou Sheng looks at each other.


    Is that ok?


    However, it seems to be good.


    After learning, they went back to their own school. That is to say, they did not become Zhenwu Xianzong. What is their status now and will remain this identity in the future.


    In this way, their school will not object to it?


    The crowd around the scene was in uproar.


    "Damn it, can it be like this? When you open a university, you still do the study abroad


    "Master qingyuanzi''s face is big, even Chen Feng can handle it."


    "Don''t be too optimistic. If Chen Feng is forced to teach them, will he be careful?"


    "I''m not sure I''m not happy. Didn''t I just say that it''s good? Now that we have mentioned remuneration, we have reached a consensus. "


    "I envy them. I wish I could go to study."


    "It''s true. The more you look at him, the more you feel like you''re a fiver."


    After the noise, the crowd gradually quieted down, most of them envied.


    Chen Feng''s ability to put there, even if only learn two or three percent, are enough for them to become one of the masters.


    The old man of the Dragon Gate frowned, looked at Chen Feng and Qing Yuanzi, and at Zhou Sheng.


    Who came up with this idea? It''s amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    In the past, there was no such precedent, because there was no one with absolute crushing strength, so we could not be too far behind. There was no need to learn from others, and each Taoist school would not spread it out.


    Now that this person appears, we all want to learn from the master, because Chen Feng is really a loser.


    Yes, the old man also wants to learn from his teacher, but he knows that he can''t play, so he stands on the position of the great righteousness of his school and opposes it desperately.


    It said there was no jealousy, and he didn''t believe it himself.


    Now, study! Do not change the school, you can learn strong skills, full credit!


    "Zhou Sheng, I think this method is very good. You don''t have to be a master." The old man nodded to Zhou Sheng solemnly, "I believe your master will also support you."


    Must support! Even if we want to take advantage of it, the inheritance obtained with the benefit is certainly a first-class one, which is absolutely not a loss.


    Happiness comes too suddenly. Zhou Sheng is a little confused at the moment, just frowning at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, are you serious? You''re not going to fool us, are you? " Shen Yuexin was quick to speak up, and said this worry that everyone had.


    If Chen Feng fooled them, they had no way.


    "It depends on what you pay." Chen Feng is also direct, but also the study fee to the grade, "the more study fee to give, the more I teach naturally more attentively. For example, a thousand year old medicine, I will let your strength directly triple! If there is only one hundred year old medicine, it will only be improved by a few tenths. "


    "I have to think about it." Shen Yue covered her face with her hands and forced her to think calmly.


    This standard, how to say it, is not unacceptable.


    But now, where can I find the Millennium medicine? Except for the Meng family of the four great doctors, it is said that there is a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, I have never heard of others.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Chen Feng just gave a general standard. It doesn''t matter if there is no Millennium medicine. Other resources, such as materials, tools and pills, can also catch up with the Millennium medicine.


    So at this time, originally the most relaxed Ling Fei turned into a bitter gourd face.


    The dragon gate and Daming Palace are both big schools. There are many disciples. They are rich, especially rich! If you have money, you have resources!


    Only he has few people in jiangge, and his financial resources are worrying.


    His master supported him, but when he asked for money and resources, he had to share both hands.


    "Or will you sell me?" He expected master to say so.


    This is probably the geomantic omen in turn. Before he was the least worried, now he is the most problematic.


    Or do you pawn the ancient sword in your hand? He felt the handle of his sword subconsciously.


    This is the most valuable thing on him. It is ancient and powerful. It is worth no less than a thousand year old medicine, but I am reluctant to part with it.


    But compared with the huge temptation that the strength soared three times, the value of this ancient sword seems not so high. After all, he can use other swords, and his strength has improved a lot.


    That''s it. Without the ancient sword, his strength will be reduced by 30% and his naked strength will be 70%.


    If 70% is tripled, it is 21%. If you add another good sword, it will increase to about 23%.


    It''s 2.3 times, and after the strength goes up, there are more chances to get lucky opportunities. This business seems to be quite cost-effective.


    The ancient sword has a spirit. It seems to feel it, and it vibrates gently.


    A swordsman is reduced to selling his sword. How miserable he must be.


    Ling Fei did not realize that he easily accepted the status of "exploited".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Mr. Chen, since we are studying, would you like to expand the scope so that we can also have this opportunity to improve ourselves?"


    After whispering and clamoring around, someone finally stood up and said what everyone wanted to say.


    "Yes, we can''t afford to pay for the study." The others immediately echoed.


    "If you''re in college, give us a chance."


    "I also want to be promoted as a master, but I''m not qualified enough. If I go to your place for further study, you can certainly help me?"


    "Although we are at the level of learning dregs, we can''t beat them these talents last week, but we also have a positive heart. Please give us a chance!"


    "Please give us a chance


    "Please give us a chance


    In a simple sentence, Chen Feng was stunned.


    He underestimated their desire to be strong.


    Before that, he wanted to cultivate these four people first, and then the advertising effect went out, so no one came to visit him.


    But in fact, his existence is the most powerful advertisement in itself, and it doesn''t need to be publicized any more.


    The strong are naturally respected, sought after and admired.


    So as soon as the study came out, all the people present were moved, even Qing Yuanzi was no exception.


    Qing Yuanzi got a skill called "de Ti Tuo fan", which was expected by nature and had been greatly improved. However, people''s hearts were greedy, so he was not satisfied with it.


    Everyone knows that Chen Feng''s inheritance is terrible, at least more terrible than what they have.


    Before did not think carefully, now he suddenly thought of this stubble, just how did not think to say for himself?


    The more solid the foundation is, the stronger the natural strength of promotion will be in the future. Without three times, there will be two times.


    His eyes brightened at the thought.


    He can also go for further study! As long as there is a study fee on OK!


    Living more than 100 years old, he still can afford the tuition.


    He always thinks about others. Now he wants to fight for himself.


    But in front of so many younger generation, he can''t open this mouth for the time being. He just looks at Chen Feng''s eyes, which inevitably become gentle, kind and kind, with some excitement.


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that he even had the idea of further study. However, it doesn''t matter if he knows it. He has given all the higher-level skills, but it''s still inferior?


    Yes, the value of this skill is immeasurable, because it is related to the basic qualification and can determine the upper limit of the realm.


    Even if the strength is tripled, it is not as useful as upgrading to a higher level.


    For example, now he can crush almost all the friars in the foundation period, but if he meets a person with a strong natural condition, even if it is only the lowest level, he can only escape, and he may not be able to run away.


    Of course, when he continues to improve his cultivation, it is not impossible to cross the level to fight against the congenital situation.


    All the people are still shouting, and everyone is boiling with enthusiasm. Even if they can''t afford to pay for the study, they have hope and goal, waiting for them to complete.


    It was an unprecedented spectacle, which made him sigh.


    The cultivation world has not been so lively for a long time.


    Cultivation is not only a boring thing, but also can see from the beginning to the end. Most people can see what their future will be like in decades.


    If you don''t have enough qualification and inheritance, you can only be mediocre and look up to others in your life.


    This kind of day with no hope can grind people into loose sand and become decadent, lonely and tired.


    Finally, give up.


    But now, hope is here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    This should be a very important moment for the Chinese cultivation community.


    On this day, Zhenwu Xianzong set up a study subject. As long as you pay enough for it, you will not refuse to do so. After studying, your strength can be increased by several to several times.


    Moreover, it can help people break through the realm.


    Of course, the cost of breaking through the realm is much more expensive than anyone can afford.


    At the present stage, this subject is mainly from the gas refining period to the foundation construction period, and the fees are unified into three hundred year old herbs, or the cultivation resources of the same value, except for Gongfa, because Chen Feng doesn''t need it.


    So after the news came out, the whole cultivation world was boiling, and countless practitioners who got hope went out of their homes and schools to search the mountains and forests.


    This round of treasure hunting fever is impossible to stop in a short time.


    At the same time, some people who have collected such resources have been targeted by practitioners, and there have been cases of killing and looting.


    Although there are not many such things, they are enough to make West Kunlun angry.


    Originally, this is a good thing. They are also happy to see its success. They have even prepared the personnel for further study and the necessary resources.


    But now that there are so many murders, can the state let things get worse?


    For ordinary people, the cultivator is a superior one who can kill them at any time.


    Originally, the society was stable, and these practitioners were in a stable position. However, as soon as the event of further education came out, they naturally couldn''t sit still and tried their best to search for resources.


    Practitioners who have principles and bottom lines will not steal them, but go deep into the mountains and forests to search for them. However, there are always some practitioners who will go astray and focus on those collectors.


    This is inevitable, and Chen Feng can do nothing about it.


    It can only be said that his original intention is good, good to himself, or to China, but those innocent people who died in vain are also really innocent.


    It''s hard to accept the West Kunlun.


    They are committed to maintaining national security and social stability. The country is already very stable. It is strange that such things happen suddenly.


    Now the high-level of West Kunlun is divided into two groups. One advocates limiting Chen Feng''s actions. At least let him keep his own pace and stop doing things.


    The other school tends to let it go and let Chen Feng go. From a macro point of view, it is a good thing that Chen Feng can take the initiative to help Chinese practitioners improve their strength and realm.


    Although this will inevitably lead to some malignant events, but each time the great changes in the current situation are accompanied by pain, we can not completely deny the positive significance of learning because of these homicide cases.


    If really let Chen Feng stop, his hand inheritance, who can let him take out? West Kunlun? It will be hard to meet him.


    It''s a very brainless thing to have a bad relationship with Chen Feng. Now even if you put pressure on him and force him to stop, can you really stop it?


    It can''t stop. The wheels are rolling forward. It''s impossible to stop at all.


    Even if he announced that he would close his study, the Chinese practitioners would try their best to make him reopen, and the pressure would be directly transferred to West Kunlun.


    To cut off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents. To cut off a person''s promotion and strength is like digging his ancestral grave and destroying his foundation.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Chen Feng, not to mention West Kunlun, to stop this trend.


    This is the general trend.


    This is the precursor of the coming of the prosperous age, and no one can stop it.


    Unless Chen Feng dies.


    It is impossible for West Kunlun to let Chen Feng die. The only thing they can do is to seize the opportunity and walk in the forefront of the changes of the times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Three days later, Chen Feng has returned to Lingwu mountain.


    Together with him came Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei, Shen Jun and Shen Yue.


    In front of him, once the favorite of heaven, was as small as dust.


    Chen Feng didn''t take them to the top of the mountain. After all, they were not from their own family. After all, they had to go.


    The four of them are arranged in Lingwu mountain villa, which is a high-end entertainment place, and is the top of the forest city. It is not a neglect to them.


    Lingwu villa has also made corresponding adjustments these days. The biggest change is that it is no longer open to ordinary people. No matter how rich and powerful they are, they are not here for further study. Please come back.


    Chen Feng wants to turn the villa into a school and a training college.


    In terms of the name of the college, Zhenwu Xianzong conducted another round of discussion, and finally "lingwushan College" got the most votes.


    On the day of the decision, the plaque of Lingwu mountain villa was replaced and became "Lingwu Mountain College".


    At present, Chen Feng is the only teacher, because only he has this ability.


    He is preparing a set of skills suitable for most people and can be widely promoted, so that he can save a lot of heart.


    Moreover, if you practice his skills, you will become half of Zhenwu Xianzong. Even if you leave, you will have special feelings for Zhenwu Xianzong.


    As for those students who are more special, they can be treated specially.


    The college has already opened. At present, in addition to Zhou Sheng''s four members, there are Lin''s and Du''s.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the Lin family has invested so much in Chen Feng. Now it''s time for a big harvest. Lin Changqing laughs all day, and his face is full of wrinkles.


    The only thing that he is not satisfied with is Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan. Although the outside world thinks that Lin Feiyan is Chen Feng''s woman, only they themselves know the truth.


    As for the Du family, because of Du Yunzhen''s relationship, they also got some places - study fees. This is a little different from the treatment of the Lin family, because the Lin family does not have to pay for further education.


    The tuition fee exempted by the Lin family is probably the most in the world.


    There are other friends, mainly Chen Feng''s classmates, sun Zhe and Tang Xiaotang. Although they had given up the idea of entering the cultivation world, Chen Feng still gave them a second chance to choose.


    This time, they did not hesitate to go straight to school.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. The forest city is in a state of jubilation, while the other side of Jincheng is crying.


    Chen and Bai''s family really fried the pot, one by one regretful, complaining and complaining, hitting the wall, hitting people, smashing things, and so on. It was very lively.


    If Chen Feng''s family had been treated better, they would have been the first to eat the cake!


    Apart from other things, the optical cost is astronomical. It''s not a matter that a hundred thousand or even millions of a hundred year old medicine is sold. How many hundred years old drugs will it take?


    And money is still a small thing, the key is strength! Originally belongs to Chen Bai two family''s strength, so flies!


    Their hearts are bleeding!


    In order to fight for that little bit of property, they gave up countless precious mountains and gave up the incomparable bright future.


    If Chen Guoqing had not been the home of the Chen family for so many years and was an elder, the people of the Chen family would have killed him.


    Chen Feng didn''t do anything to them, but they had already made a lot of trouble and were about to die. Bai Yufeng, who started the work, couldn''t stay in the Chen family and returned to the white family with her children.


    Chen Yu, the principal of Lincheng No.1 middle school, was recalled to Jincheng, but he knew very well that Chen Feng would not have a good face for him.


    The only breakthrough, or in Chen Lin body, but this man, just talk about character, more extreme than Chen Feng.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to go back. Later, he was completely frustrated with the cold-blooded and merciless Chen family, and had no nostalgia for it.


    So what should the Chen family do to save his heart and become a huge stone on the head of the whole Chen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Chen Gengming, the second master of the Chen family, was the most suitable person to persuade Chen Lin, because he was the best person to persuade Chen Lin. he had brought Chen Lin with him for several years when he was a child.


    But Chen Lin has said that if they dare to annoy the second Lord, the result will be worse, so the road is broken.


    But such a big thing, Chen Geng Ming can not really ignore.


    Now the problem is not the right or wrong of that year, but that the Chen family must invite the CHENFENG family back to the Chen family at all costs.


    This is related to the rise and fall of the whole Chen family, and there is no carelessness at all.


    Therefore, in addition to the second Lord Chen Gengming, the elders of the Chen family also came.


    Chen family has many branches and branches, among which Jincheng Chenjia is the best. But even Chen Guoqing, the contemporary master of the family, can only lower his eyebrows and droop his head in front of his elders.


    Because these elders are not only elders, but also in charge of genealogy.


    Although they will not interfere in the specific affairs of the Chens in Jincheng, they also have the right to adjudicate in case of any major event.


    Take someone out of the genealogy, for example.


    Those who have been removed from the genealogy are despised in their lifetime, but they do not go to their ancestral graves after death.


    Maybe young people don''t care much about this, but an old man like Chen Guoqing is different. If he is removed from the genealogy, he will go crazy.


    At the moment, all the Chens in Jincheng were standing in the hall respectfully. There were more than 30 people standing in five rows, old and young, men and women.


    The second Lord Chen Gengming and the other two elders of the clan were sitting in front of the hall, communicating in a low voice. There were only their whispers in the hall.


    They are still discussing how to deal with Chen Guoqing, in order to let Chen Feng''s family calm down.


    Chen Guoqing stood in front of them, his face as heavy as water and clenched his fists.


    After a long time, when the legs of those standing people began to soften, the three elders finally agreed.


    "Ah Qing, what do you think?" The rickety Chen Geng Ming looks at Chen Guoqing in front of him and asks with regret.


    "What else can I see?" Chen Guoqing''s face was more gloomy.


    He did not feel that he was wrong. Chen Lin is his son. His son should listen to him. He should not make him angry, rebellious or disobedient.


    Even if he is really wrong, Chen Lin should suffer because he is Laozi!


    Chen Geng Ming saw that he was still unrepentant. He felt more regret in his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Well, if you listen to the advice, you won''t be what you are today."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you." Chen Geng Ming right side of the old man with white hair sighed, "but, you are also old, the opportunity to young people."


    The old man on the left side nodded slightly, "I think Chen Lin is a good boy. He takes over the position of the master of the house. Do you have any problem?"


    Does Chen Guoqing dare to have an opinion?


    He didn''t dare.


    When the situation worsens to the present situation, almost the whole Chen family hates him. How can he be a stable family leader?


    Before the three elders came, he had already experienced the anger and humiliation of the Chen family.


    He almost let the Chen family never recover, but also let the Chen family lose the most powerful opportunity and interests.


    If not for Chen Feng and Chen Lin still read the last bit of blood and old love, Jincheng Chen family would have become history.


    Both father and son don''t want to talk to the Chen family, but they can''t ignore such huge interests and powerful forces.


    They will try their best to win over the father and son''s change of heart.


    And he, Chen Guoqing, has been completely abandoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    On the edge of the Lingquan behind the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain, Chen Feng has planted the peach tree seedling here, and irrigated it with the spirit liquid for thousands of years every day to promote its growth.


    Peach seedlings are still too young to absorb the spirit of the millennium, but after three consecutive days, the seedlings have grown to more than a foot high.


    When Chen Feng got it three days ago, it was less than an inch, that is to say, in a short period of three days, it has grown ten times.


    Now its trunk is as thick as a table tennis ball. Although it is still young, it has strong roots and luxuriant branches and leaves.


    And as it grows, it will absorb the spirit faster and faster. Three days ago, it could only absorb three drops a day. Today it can absorb a bowl.


    In order to cultivate it as soon as possible, and let it bear fruit as soon as possible, Chen Feng also mobilized all the aura energy of Juling array for it to absorb.


    His cultivation has been deliberately suppressed and does not need too much aura.


    But for this seedling, the earlier it grows, the sooner it comes into use. This advantage is just like snowballing. The more time saved in the early stage, the greater the advantage in the later stage.


    Other people who have moved into the villa on the top of the mountain are naturally very curious about this seedling. After knowing what kind of treasure it is, they are all excited.


    This is the legendary flat peach tree. If you eat one, you can prolong your life and improve your health. Chen Feng is never mean to them. They will be the first batch of beneficiaries if they bear fruits later.


    This flat peach tree is undoubtedly a strategic resource, which can not be lost. Therefore, Meng Dan and Xing Hong two old men volunteered to be cared for day and night.


    However, Chen Feng did not promise them, because this is the place of the spiritual spring. They all need to take a bath from time to time. What''s the matter with these two old men staying here all the time?


    But there are risks, and he can''t guarantee that nothing will go wrong. Therefore, necessary preventive measures should be taken.


    After thinking about it, he decided to arrange an extra sword array in this position, just in case.


    Now he has a lot of materials in his hand, so he has no pressure to refine a number of top-grade magic weapons. Therefore, he has been refining magic swords while watering the seedlings of flat peach trees these two days.


    These swords are not for friars, so they have no hilt, only sharp blade, and the size is very small. On average, they are only three inches long and one finger wide.


    He buried 108 swords around the seedlings, forming a pocket version of the nine sky star sword array.


    Although it''s a pocket version, it''s like a joint attack of 108 Qi refining friars. With the help of the majestic aura gathered from the spirit gathering array and the power of the star sword array, even he himself would be cut to death, let alone others.


    So don''t try to move this seedling under the congenital environment. No matter how many times you come, you will die.


    In order to protect this may be the only sapling on the earth, Chen Feng is also under the blood. But it doesn''t matter. Lingwushan college has begun to recruit students, and a lot of materials and resources have come. This is the root of his willingness to give up his blood.


    Life is getting better and better.


    After the arrangement of the star sword array, Chen Feng''s mouth involuntarily.


    But then he received a phone call, which made his smile turn cold and turn into a sneer.


    His father Chen Lin called to tell him something.


    In Jincheng, Bai Yufeng returns to the Bai family with her descendants. The Chen family declares that there is no relationship between the two families.


    At the same time, the three elders of the Chen family, including his second master Chen Gengming, were already on their way to Lincheng.


    Money and silk are inspiring. He hung up the phone and closed his eyes slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Chen Feng has no good feelings for Chen family, no matter it is Jincheng Chen family or Chen family.


    Jincheng Chen family did not say that, he did not directly go to destroy them, has been very considerate.


    And Chen''s family, sorry, he really does not know what this family has to do with himself.


    Blood is a little bit, but feelings? ha-ha.


    Chen Geng Ming, the second Lord, has some feelings with his father Chen Lin, but he has not, or even met them.


    Oh, no, it seems that I have seen it once. When I was still married in Jincheng, I went back to my hometown to kowtow to him during the Spring Festival, but I didn''t say a word.


    Just a kowtow, Chen Feng was still young, a group of don''t know the old man, simply can''t distinguish who is who, now also can''t remember.


    Therefore, he did not intend to meet these people, because in terms of his nature of living for thousands of years, he was disgusted to face such elders.


    Next year, when he is only one tenth of his age, he has become his elder, or he has no intersection at all. This kind of feeling is very contrary to him and makes him very ostracized.


    Now that he is reborn, he can''t say that he will give those "elders" a look, so it''s better to be out of sight. Everyone should be busy.


    As for what his father Chen Lin wants to do, he decides for himself.


    Chen Lin didn''t say much. Chen Feng had his own reasons for how he wanted to do it. There was no need for him to be a father.


    Besides, he himself is rejecting this meeting.


    At the beginning, he developed Shengtian group and helped his family to do a lot of good things. He donated money and materials, helped his family members, built bridges and roads, and built roads and bridges.


    But when the three members of his family were in trouble, none of them came to see him or even received a few calls for concern.


    So, is it cold?


    Now, because of Chen Feng, his family has taken off again, becoming the top power and family in China, and those people have come to visit relatives again.


    Who doesn''t reject this?


    A friend in need is not true, so is it necessary to see?


    Chen Lin didn''t want to see him, but he was also a person who attached great importance to feelings and old feelings. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to see Chen Gengming for the sake of meeting him.


    Chen Feng don''t expect, a no feelings, no good feelings, ignore is the biggest concession.


    The meeting place was arranged in Laoqiu restaurant. The only person to meet them was Chen Lin himself, not even Chen Feng''s mother Qin Qing.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Gengming and two other old men frowned at the inconspicuous storefront and signboard of Laoqiu restaurant.


    Although there are a lot of people standing in line at the gate, they don''t know how famous Laoqiu restaurant is now. It''s disrespectful to just look at the shop front.


    What''s more, we have to wait in line. Has Chen Lin arranged it?


    I can''t help it. Some old men who have been staying in the countryside for the first time come to Lincheng. Can we expect them to pay attention to this news?


    The faces of the Chen family, who came along with him, were heavy.


    Not to mention the best hotel, at least it can not be arranged in this pedestrian street, right? What is the system?


    Only Chen Yu, who knew the inside story, quickly explained: "second grandfather, don''t look at this shop, but the food inside is the best in our forest city. These people in line can explain the problem."


    The three old men looked at each other and didn''t say anything, but another middle-aged man from his hometown frowned and said, "since the business is so good, the shop owner is fully capable of changing to a bigger and more upscale shop. How can he stay in such a place?"


    "I don''t know that." Chen Yu can only shake his head, "but this shop''s signature dish is said to be Chen Feng to the shop owner."


    "What?" The others were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "So this is Chen''s property?" The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up with joy.


    "Not really." Chen Yu sighed in his heart, "Chen Feng just sent the recipe, and did not buy this store."


    Although I don''t know why Chen Feng sent the recipe to the owner of this shop, but in terms of his current ability and status, the store is afraid that he has not been taken seriously.


    "Let''s go in now?" An old man frowned at the long line.


    Chen Yu smile, "a Lin should have already reserved the position, we go in directly."


    As far as he knows, this restaurant doesn''t provide reservation, but because the recipe is given by Chen Feng, as Chen Feng''s father, Chen Lin should not be difficult to book a table.


    He still underestimated Chen Feng''s face. Chen Lin didn''t need to reserve any table, because the first room of the restaurant, except Chen Feng, would not be arranged for other people to use.


    But he is Chen Feng''s father. Can''t I use my son''s wing room? He took Qin Qing and his friends to visit for many times. He didn''t have to queue up every time. He went directly into the No.1 room and ordered all the dishes. He didn''t have to pay.


    Lao Qiu is also a person who shows gratitude. Chen Feng''s recipes make him earn so much money. His family and friends are free to eat.


    Chen Yu and his party have not entered the door, Chen Lin has welcomed out.


    This group of people is very easy to recognize, the three old men are the most prominent signs, so the attendant saw them get off the car, immediately went to inform him.


    Only Chen Lin? Chen Yu and his party frowned again.


    After all, they are not in their own homes, nor do they mean that the whole family has to wait at the gate, so although they feel a little uncomfortable, they do not show it.


    "Second grandfather." Chen Lin stepped forward to hold Chen Geng Ming. He felt a little excited and nodded to the other two old men.


    "Five uncles, seven uncles."


    Chen Gengming is called "grandfather" because he is Chen Lin''s brother. The other two old men and his grandfather are cousins, so they are only called uncles.


    "Aline, you''re really getting better. That''s good." Chen Geng Ming looked at the strong and strong Chen Lin, and nodded happily.


    "I''ve taken all the pills you sent. Now I''m 20 years younger, so I can come to Lincheng to see you."


    He was one of the few people who had cared about Chen Lin when he was seriously ill. He did not come to Lincheng in person because of his age, poor health and inconvenient travel.


    If it wasn''t for the whole family, he would not move. If he died outside, his soul would not be able to return home.


    Pills? The other two old men looked at each other speechless, their faces greenish.


    Chen Geng Ming has gained a lot of benefits in cooperation with Chen Geng Ming, but they have nothing yet?


    We also want to be 20 years younger. Can you give us some pills?


    It would be shameless to say this now. It is they who are in a hurry to get close to each other. If you open your mouth, you will benefit. Who will give you your face?


    "Aline." Chen Yu looked at Chen Lin, her voice was dry and her mood became complicated.


    This is the first time that the brothers have met for so many years. Maybe he was ashamed, or he didn''t want to be snobbish. Maybe he had both. He didn''t take the initiative to find Chen Lin, and Chen Lin didn''t go to him.


    Chen Lin looked at him, did not call big brother, just nodded slightly, then turned to guide the way.


    "Come in, all of you. I''ve reserved the box."


    All the Chen family looked at each other, followed in silence, and entered the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Chen Yu followed, looking sad.


    He recalled that when Chen Feng was still at school, he questioned him in the headmaster''s office. It turned out that he was indeed wrong.


    That brotherhood, he should not give up so thoroughly.


    He should visit Chen Lin even if he is in the same situation.


    But who would have thought it would be like this? In this world, there is no regret medicine to take, what happened is happened, can not be retrieved.


    Chen Lin is no longer willing to call him "big brother", because he abandoned the brotherhood first.


    When they came to box one, they were not happy to see that although the dishes were served, they were empty.


    "Xiao Feng didn''t come? What about ah Ching? Didn''t come? " Chen Geng Ming was surprised and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the three members of the family are really cold hearted to the Chen family.


    "Xiao Feng is busy with the affairs of the college and ah Qing is busy with the affairs of the company. They can''t leave." Chen Lin helped him to the first seat and sat down. He sat beside him. Other people could sit by themselves.


    A word can''t go away, directly blocked their mouth.


    Mother and son are really busy, although not even this time can not be taken out, but what can you do?


    After sitting down, Chen Geng Ming laughed, "Alin, you always don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll tell you the truth. I hope you can accept the Chen family again on the basis of blood relationship."


    To accept the Chen family, rather than return to the Chen family, it can be said that now the whole Chen family depends on him.


    As for Chen Feng, there is no one who can speak. He can''t count on him.


    "I can''t do it." Chen Lin''s expressionless reply: "you all know, my family''s fortune is not because of me, but because of small maple."


    "But he won''t see us." Chen Geng Ming smiles bitterly, saying that what is busy or not is an excuse. Everyone knows that Chen Feng just doesn''t want to see them.


    What can you say if you can''t even see people?


    Now Chen Lin starts to play ball, which makes them angry.


    "He''s really busy. He can''t even go to school now." Chen Lin sighs, but also some helpless, although he knows Chen Feng no longer need to go to school, but from his father''s point of view, such a life seems to be some incomplete.


    Even Chen Geng Ming couldn''t answer what he said.


    Others dare not speak, for fear that they will say something wrong and become the sinners of the whole family.


    Chen Geng Ming had a bitter smile in his heart. He had no choice but to let go of his old face and speak out.


    "With his present status and status, it is really not suitable for him to go to school again."


    "I don''t know much about the cultivation world, but I also know the dangers."


    "You are a small number of people now. The college starts to recruit students. It must be to cultivate some useful people from it, right?"


    Chen Lin nodded and understood the meaning of Chen Geng Ming.


    In any case, blood is born as a bond, and nature is more reliable than other relationships.


    Chen Feng now relies on the Lin family and other family members. Although there is no problem with their efficiency, they are only subservient to Chen Feng''s strength and interests, but they are still loyal to their respective families.


    Although the Chen family is also for the benefit, it has a natural connection with Chen Feng. They share the same spirit, prosper and lose everything. So in terms of loyalty, at least they are higher than those foreigners of the Lin family.


    However, as long as the thought of those chilling things happened before, Chen Lin''s heart became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    It takes a long time to build trust, but it can be destroyed in a flash.


    Chen family in Chen Lin''s heart has long been marked with an untrustworthy label. If he wants to get rid of this label, the Chen family still has a long way to go.


    "Second grandfather, let''s eat first. The dishes are almost cold. We''ll talk about it after eating."


    Chen Lin forced himself to put aside those unpleasant things for the time being and gave Chen Gengming a piece of fish.


    "This is the famous dish of this shop. Although it is also called steamed perch, it''s very sweet and delicious. Please try it."


    After eating a piece of fish, Chen Geng Ming''s eyes brightened and he nodded in admiration.


    "It''s really special. Let''s get together."


    After the others looked at each other, they also picked up chopsticks and tasted them.


    Lao Qiu was originally a super chef. After getting that recipe, he could be said to be a super grade in the super class. His cooking skills are in the forefront of the whole China, and the dishes cooked are of course very delicious.


    "Well, it''s delicious." The crowd was full of praise.


    "At the door just now, I heard Chen Yu say that the owner of this shop was able to do so well because Xiao Feng had sent a menu. Is this the case?"


    Chen Geng Ming put down his chopsticks and looked at Chen Lin with a smile.


    Chen Lin nodded, "he gave it, but this store is not his. He has some connections with the store owner''s daughter, probably as a gift. "


    "The shopkeeper''s daughter? What''s the relationship with Xiao Feng? " Chen Geng Ming frowned slightly.


    "Friend." Chen Lin sighed, "when I was in the hospital, Xiaoxiao, the girl was also sick and hospitalized, but she loved to sneak out and came to my ward by accident. Xiao Feng played with her for a period of time and became familiar with her."


    "Is her illness better now?" Chen Geng Ming asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Lin was stiff, and the atmosphere of the whole box was instantly dignified.


    "He is dead."


    Chen Lin sighed, at the beginning of that little girl''s arrival, also let him see a touch of light in despair.


    Unfortunately, she left too early. If she lived a little longer, Chen Feng might not be able to save her.


    It''s a pity that her soul can''t be recovered if she can''t get rid of her soul now.


    "Alas." Chen Geng Ming sighed, "can you please come over? I want to talk to him. "


    "He''s very busy now." Chen Lin frowned and thought that Chen Geng Ming would come once in a while. Just a few words would not have an impact.


    "I''ll go and ask. Don''t waste too much time."


    He got up and left the box, and the other two old men finally dared to speak after he left.


    "Second brother, it seems that he has no intention of accepting us."


    "That''s right. He can''t be the master of his son as a father. This is obviously perfunctory to us."


    "What about perfunctory you?" Chen Geng Ming raised his eyes and made the two old men look stiff.


    Yes, just perfunctory. What can you do?


    "Just now you were quite sensible and didn''t talk nonsense." Let''s take Chen''s family as an example


    "So we have to come a few more times?" Others looked at each other.


    "You can only work by water." Chen Geng Ming slightly gnawed his head, and a sly smile appeared on his face. "This boy eats soft or not. We come here several times, and he will always be soft hearted. Besides, the food here is very good. It''s worth eating more than once, isn''t it? "


    "Second brother, ginger is still hot for you!" The other two old men were so impressed that everyone in the room gave their thumbs up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Lao Qiu doesn''t know how bad the relationship between Chen Feng and Chen''s family is. When Chen Feng''s second prince wants to talk to him, he puts down the spatula and comes.


    Think about it, Chen Lin personally received it. Who could have thought that their relationship would be so bad?


    Even if I have heard of Chen Feng and the Chen family in Jincheng before, no one dares to say that their relationship is impossible to repair.


    In addition, Chen Lin received them personally. This group of old people is obviously the elders of the Chen family, so they should not be neglected.


    "Second master, I''m Lao Qiu, the owner of this shop. Dare you ask about your longevity?"


    "Well, the old man is seven out of eighty this year." Chen Geng Ming, seeing that Lao Qiu was so respectful and enthusiastic to himself, must have no idea of the inside story, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s better not to know. Everyone who knows Chen Feng should do their work in this way and let them take over from the side.


    "You look less than sixty, and you must be in good health? My dishes are to your taste? " Lao Qiu saw the old man laughing so happy, but also happy, Chen Feng''s elder is his elder, must do the younger generation''s duty well.


    "A few more, I think." Chen Geng Ming nodded and looked at Chen Lin with a smile. "The old man couldn''t get out of bed. This child has filial piety. He gave me a bottle of pills, and he got better after eating it. Do you know who made the pills


    "Yes, I know, Mr. Chen Feng, Mr. Chen, right?" Lao Qiu nodded hastily, "he is my great benefactor. He not only gave me the recipe, but also let my daughter Daughter Let my daughter have a happy time at the end of her life


    He almost said the story of Chen Feng''s reincarnation. Fortunately, he reacted in time and changed it into another kind of speech.


    Now this set of words, is not wrong, because in the last time of Xiaoxiao''s life, there is indeed Chen Feng''s company.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help choking and reddening his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll be sorry." Chen Geng Ming patted him on the shoulder and sighed.


    He lived to this age, already used to see life and death, he is also half of the earth, not sure when he will die.


    "Don''t say that, second master. Enjoy yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook some special dishes."


    Lao Qiu couldn''t control his emotions, so he turned around and walked out of the No. 1 box. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    In the box, Chen Geng Ming looks at Chen Lin and nods with a smile.


    "Alin, today we don''t talk about those troubles, but we''ll talk about your experience in this period of time. It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Chen Lin said, "it''s really beautiful, it can''t be better."


    Chen Feng''s rebirth not only cured his illness, but also made him and his wife become powerful immortal cultivators, and became a higher level of life.


    Chen Geng Ming wants to hear about it. He naturally wants to say that he knows nothing about other experiences except those who practice immortals.


    It''s mainly about business. Beauty and skin care products companies have begun to take shape and are on the right track, thanks to the Lin family and Chang Jing family.


    In addition, Chen Feng broke down the Li family, not only did he have to pay back the huge debt of 50 million yuan, but also swallowed up all the Li family''s industries, a snow of old hatred.


    This is only a short period of less than a month, his family has undergone such earth shaking changes.


    No more cold eyes, no more despair, no more fear, no more foresight.


    Full of light and hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    As Chen Geng Ming said, after only eating and chatting, no longer mentioning what Chen family accepted and so on.


    If you want the CHENFENG family to accept the Chen family again, at least they have to show their sincerity first. Nothing else will work.


    As for when Chen Feng would like to see them, it really depends on luck. Maybe Chen Feng is in a better mood and will see them today. Maybe he hasn''t seen them all the time.


    In addition to Lao Qiu, no one on Chen Feng''s side knows that they are coming. Xia Yuling doesn''t know, Qin Qing doesn''t know, and other people don''t know.


    But as long as they stay in forest city, these people will know one day.


    After lunch, Chen Gengming wanted to visit Xia Yuling''s parents, but Chen Lin didn''t agree.


    Xia''s parents, when he was seriously ill, also belonged to the type of cut off contact. The former college alumni and friends were almost gone.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Yuling''s sake, he would never contact them again.


    And Chen Feng to them, not to mention, just kept the necessary respect, and then it was gone. What good, what lead them into the fairyland, sorry, he is not so generous.


    In recent years, the affairs of the cultivation world are often exposed by idle people, one by one, and even on the news. Gradually, more and more ordinary people know the existence of the cultivation world.


    From the earliest "there are immortals on Lingwu mountain" to a series of supernatural events, Lincheng has been at the core of public opinion.


    Xia''s parents are also arrogant people, may have a bit of shame, never take the initiative to contact the Chen Feng family.


    Chen Lin visited once since he was well, and he has never visited or contacted since then.


    After getting used to the cold and warm human feelings and seeing more stakeholders, the heart of Chen Feng''s family has become cold.


    Seeing Chen Lin''s opposition, Chen Gengming had to give up the idea first. However, he wanted to detour from the side, and the idea of moving Chen Feng still did not go away.


    Xia''s parents are gone, and there are others. Can we visit the Lin family?


    Chen Lin refused again and again, so he had to take him to Lingwu mountain, but he was only with him. Others were waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    Now, not everyone is qualified to go to Lingwu mountain.


    Lin Changqing is also the same as Lao Qiu, who could have thought that the relationship between Chen Feng and Chen''s family would be so bad, so he rushed out to meet him in person.


    These elderly people all attach great importance to blood and kinship. They all think that no matter how much they are family members and relatives, the great hatred will disappear one day.


    Two old men of the same age - Oh, no, three. After Li Ding''s Secret injury was cured, he stayed at the Lin family and never left.


    Three old men in their eighties sat together and naturally felt a lot.


    "How old is Chen? Can I call you brother Lin?"


    "Ha ha, you are welcome." Lin Changqing grinned, naturally there is no difference, and introduced Li Ding.


    Chen Gengming was 87 years old and Lin Changqing was nearly 80 years old.


    It''s only a few days before his 80th birthday. Now the Lin family has begun to arrange the venue and distribute the invitation cards.


    Chen Lin sat quietly aside without disturbing their communication.


    At the moment, he was also thinking about whether to put down those prejudices and accept the Chen family again.


    This thought shows that he is still soft hearted after all.


    Most of the people in the Chen family are sorry for him and his family. To forgive is their magnanimity, and not to forgive is also their right.


    If you stand on the angle of the immortal, these people who are like ants can not care at all.


    But he is different from Chen Feng. His body is the body of an immortal, but his heart is the heart of a mortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Should I forgive you? Chen Lin was thinking and finally shook his head.


    This matter, must discuss with Chen Feng first.


    Chen Feng, regardless of this matter, is to leave the decision-making power to him. He can do whatever he wants.


    Because the root of all these things lies in him.


    But when it came to that moment, he found himself still in a state of uncertainty.


    Everyone has something in their hearts that they can''t give up, and the memories and feelings of childhood are especially precious.


    Chen Lin has to admit that his childhood experience with Chen Geng Ming in his hometown is a precious memory that he can''t give up.


    He walked out of the living room, sat down on the edge of the flower bed outside the door, lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    However, with his current physical strength, ordinary people''s smoking has been unable to bring him enough stimulation. After taking two mouthfuls, there is no smell, so he pinched the cigarette.


    Then, he dialed Chen Feng''s number.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the server, please dial again later. Sorry¡­¡­¡±


    Not in the service area? He was stunned and turned to the top of the mountain.


    Not long ago, I was not at the top of the mountain. How long has it been so far?


    Or is the peak cut off from the signal?


    All of a sudden, the long accumulated clouds on the top of the mountain curled up and became rich and rapidly spread downward.


    The original clouds turned into a sea of clouds, rushing down from the top of the mountain like waves.


    The villa on the top of the mountain was gradually covered by the dense white fog.


    From then on, it was hard for the world to see its true form.


    Lingwu mountain array, upgrade again!


    The sea of clean white clouds poured down like a wave until Lingwu villa, halfway up the mountain, stopped.


    So far, the upper half of the whole Lingwu mountain was shrouded in the sea of clouds, and finally became a fairyland with clouds and fairy spirits.


    This kind of spectacle once again makes the forest city boiling. There are constantly news reporters coming, even sneaking up the mountain to avoid the blockade of the Lin family, just to explore the truth and meet the real immortal.


    Chen Lin on the edge of the flower bed put away his mobile phone and had a decision in mind.


    How can I worry about such a trivial matter with the power of heaven and earth?


    Chen Feng''s idea is roughly the same.


    The Chen family can have, can not, or have or not, all of which are unimpeded.


    Therefore, he left the decision-making power to Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin recalled that Xia Yuling was taking apprentices to train Chen Feng''s hands. A self mockery appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    He was caught in the old resentment and obsession.


    Now look at it a little bit, only to realize that those things are already irrelevant, who is sorry for him and what, he does not need anyone to be worthy of himself.


    What does it matter to control the Chen family and cultivate a group of useful people for Chen Feng?


    Although he has made a decision, it does not mean that he has accepted the Chen family. Some people do not deserve to be forgiven and are doomed to be forgotten. Some things still make him unable to let go.


    When he walked into the living room, Chen Gengming, Lin Changqing and Li Ding were laughing. They should have talked about something funny.


    "Second grandfather, when are you going back?" Chen Lin asked directly.


    Chen Geng Ming was stunned, a little displeased, "you so do not want me here?"


    "No, I decided to go back with you!" Chen Lin''s answer was resolute and imperious.


    Chen Geng Ming was stunned again, and immediately rose with joy.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going back with me? But is it really the case? You''re not kidding? "


    "As you wish." Chen Lin took a deep breath, "but Chen''s industry, I want 99!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Don''t say 99, why don''t you take it all?" Chen Geng Ming laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m really happy that you can come back to the Chen family, and the spirits of our ancestors in heaven will be very happy. But I thought you''d have to come a few more times. Why did you suddenly figure it out? "


    One side of Lin Changqing got up and arched his hands, laughing and congratulating him, "a thought, suddenly brightened. Congratulations to elder brother Chen, congratulations to Chen family."


    Li Ding looked at Chen Lin and said with appreciation: "Mr. Chen can let go of his old grudges and accept the Chen family again. It''s really admirable."


    This kind of thing, others listen to angry, let alone the parties.


    According to his temper when he was young, he would take a few lives if he could not, and he followed his own will.


    So far, Chen Feng and Chen Lin have not retaliated against the Chen family. Although they have brought down the Li family, they have not killed anyone. They have been very kind.


    "The company is on the right track now. It doesn''t matter whether I am here or not." Chen Lin looked at Chen Gengming, "I will integrate the Chen family''s industry, but there must be some people who are not willing to hand over their rights. I will give up these people, and there is no room for regret."


    "I''ll try my best to do their work." Chen Geng Ming nodded, "however, you can''t let them hand over power without any reason. Do you have to give something sweet?"


    "I will select some younger generation and send them to college for further study." Chen Lin''s eyes slightly cold, "those who do not want to, will no longer be the Chen family."


    Chen Geng Ming''s face changed Is it necessary to be so extreme? "


    "Not to the extreme, how to integrate? If you don''t want to, he won''t. It''s only a waste of my time if you argue every day. " Chen Lin''s expression is indifferent, "what I want is a obedient Chen family. If you don''t obey me, get out of here."


    If you don''t obey me, get out of here.


    Moreover, there is no room for regret. To get out of the house is to get rid of it. In the future, under his leadership, no matter what height the Chen family has climbed, it has nothing to do with them.


    This sentence, he dares to say, and few people dare to have a different meaning.


    Who made you feel sorry for him? Now that he has suffered retribution, he can only blame himself for doing so to him.


    But this kind of action, which is close to peeling off the skin and removing the bone, eating dry and wiping clean, can be expected to arouse a huge rebound of the Chen family.


    Hand over all the industries. Although Chen Lin certainly does not want to kill them, and the restructured industry also needs the Chen family to manage, the children who can make trouble have milk to eat, and those who do not have to starve to death. Of course, they have to make more trouble.


    But Chen Lin does not care, only this simple and crude way can let him vent his discontent and resentment.


    As for the final result, ha ha, casually, if anyone really starves to death, he is too useless.


    His staff will never raise waste and idle people. Those who have the ability will be promoted by him. Those who can''t will ask for more happiness. Maybe they will starve to death one day.


    Chen Geng Ming saw that he had made up his mind, so he said nothing more. He had to sigh in his heart and pray for the Chen family.


    At the same time, the hilltop villa.


    Chen Feng finally let big array rise a second time, oneself also fast tired paralysis, is in the spirit spring comfortable bath.


    He doesn''t care what will happen outside. What''s a little troublesome is that the mobile phone signal is also blocked, so it''s inconvenient to contact with family later.


    However, the impact is not big, because there are wiring in the villa, and there are people every day.


    The next step is to determine the opening date of the college, and Lin Changqing''s 80th birthday is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Chen Lin and Chen Gengming went back to Jincheng on the same day. With a strong hand and a cold style, Chen Lin got control of all the industries of the Chen family in Jincheng.


    But at this time, the industry and capital of the Chen family in Jincheng have been taken away by Bai Yufeng and Bai family. Now the Chen family is just a mess.


    With Chen Lin''s temper, how could he bear this kind of anger? At the beginning, Shengtian group was surrounded and suppressed, and the white family was the main conspirator. At that time, the Chen family had become a secondary accomplice.


    After having the ability of revenge, it is impossible not to revenge.


    But the top priority is to clean up the mess of the Chen family. If you want to do it well, you need money and manpower.


    The funds are OK. Chen Feng and Lin can provide them, but the manpower is a little bit troublesome.


    The Lin family has already sent many people from their own industry to the new skin care products company, but they can''t find any for the time being.


    Chen''s own people, ha ha, are basically able to be ostracized, the rest is just a few bags of wine and rice, with them is tantamount to digging their own grave.


    In addition, after Bai Yufeng returned to the Bai family with her children, she also took away those elites, leaving only one empty shell there. This was also an important factor that forced the Chen family to bow to the Chen Feng family.


    It can be said that the Chen family has been destroyed and reduced to the white family''s blood transfusion bag.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Lin was also angry.


    Chen Guoqing, Chen Guoqing, was so stupid and incompetent that he would have to drive him out of the country if he didn''t keep his father son relationship.


    It is impossible to clean up the mess in a short time. Many branches are in serious losses, and then put in money is just a waste of money, Chen Lin simply sold all.


    What he wants is the brand face of the Chen family, telling the world that he is the real Chen family, and he does not expect these ragged industries to make money for himself.


    Therefore, he only wants to sell those subsidiaries that have been losing money as soon as possible, and it doesn''t matter if the price is lower.


    This practice naturally caused a collective panic of the Chen family and its subordinate companies. The outside world also thought that he just wanted to drain the blood of the Chen family and make a wave of money.


    After all, the Chen family is an old family in Jincheng. Its industries involve many industries, people and forces.


    He made such a "mess" that the employees and Chen''s family who were just eating around and waiting to die were all making trouble.


    Think about it, once the subsidiary is sold, can the new owner let them continue to eat and die?


    However, Chen Lin ignored those people at all. After labeling the industry as "sell", "stay" and "to be determined", he started a new round of industrial integration.


    Simple and crude, efficiency first, if you don''t want to do it, you can get rid of it.


    The strong physical and mental power of the immortal cultivator made him work for three days and nights without feeling tired.


    His subordinates have been changed several times, and he is still in high spirits, showing the nature of work madman.


    "Chairman, you haven''t slept for three days and nights, and you haven''t even drunk a few drinks. You''d better go and have a rest first."


    Temperament elegant female secretary in the persuasion, she has never seen such a despicable person.


    "Are the rubbish still making trouble downstairs?" Chen Lin raised his head, his eyes were majestic, and there was no trace of blood in his eyes.


    "Yes, the security guard rushed several times, but he didn''t dare to take a heavy hand." The Secretary nodded gently.


    This female secretary, named Anxin, was once his right-hand assistant in Shengtian group. After getting well, she returned to him and followed him to Jincheng.


    They have worked together for many years and have developed a good understanding. It takes a long time to change an assistant, and he doesn''t like to waste time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Chen Lin turned his head and looked out of the window at the tall buildings, his eyes gradually cold.


    "Tell them to break their hands and feet if they don''t roll."


    Anxin froze, "this Can they believe it? "


    "So it is." Chen Lin suddenly got up and strode out.


    Anxin opened her mouth slightly, stunned, and quickly followed up.


    It''s over. Now Chen Lin is much more violent than before. I''m afraid that going downstairs will really break some people''s hands and feet.


    Recalling the image of Chen Feng in her mind, she couldn''t help but wonder who had damaged who.


    Although Chen Lin is a father, but she also thinks that Chen Lin is learning from Chen Feng.


    Practitioners, are they all so grumpy?


    But Chen Feng and Chen Lin are not irascible people, Chen Feng almost all passive, is in the case of being provoked.


    Chen Lin was angry with the Chen family and himself. It''s strange that the gang of bastards just hit the muzzle of his gun. It''s strange not to be beaten.


    Holding great power, killing heart starts from.


    Chen Lin has mastered the power of cultivating immortals, and his mind will naturally change.


    A group of worthless mortals dare to make trouble here. Who gives you the courage?


    After going downstairs, before those people started to make a noise, Chen Lin reached out and grabbed the most fierce, big bellied and greasy man. He raised his hand and slapped his hands in the face, making all the noise subside in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    In a dead silence, a cold drink mixed with violent breath almost broke the eardrum.


    "Grass, is there anything more reasonable?"


    "I''m going to sue you at the labor bureau!"


    Chen Lin coldly glanced, several steps to catch up with the young man who said he wanted to sue him. He grabbed his collar and slapped his face.


    "Go back and ask your parents if they dare sue me."


    The young man''s face swelled rapidly, and his eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t speak.


    Chen Lin Song opened his collar, a group of troublemakers under the panic, scared to flee, piss off.


    Chen Lin deeply felt that although violence can not solve all problems, it is enough to solve the people who create problems.


    In the face of this group of rogue like waste, violence is the most effective.


    The troublemaker, who had been a headache to the security guards for three days, was scared away by a few slaps in the face, and people on the whole floor were lost.


    Is this simple and crude way too social? How do you feel the new boss is a gangster?


    But strong enough! How overbearing!


    The girls at the front desk looked at Chen Lin shyly, their hearts pounding.


    Chen Lin turned upstairs and went back to his office to continue working.


    "Chairman, if you do this, will you leave any trouble?" After Anxin went upstairs, she still didn''t come back from the domineering scene just now, but instinctively began to worry.


    "Don''t worry about them." Chen Lin Shua Shua Shua looked at the document, his head is not raised.


    "By the way, you have a daughter, how old are you?"


    "I''m 15 years old. I''m going to school in my hometown." Anxin looks a little strange and wants to be crooked.


    "Why didn''t you get the forest city?" Chen Lin frowned and looked up at Anxin.


    "She likes to stay in the country." Anxin''s mouth appeared a gratifying smile, "although in her hometown, but her grades have always been the first, after the entrance to a key university is not a problem, so I let her go."


    "Take it." Chen Lin bowed his head and looked through the documents and said, "Xiao Feng''s college is about to open. Send her in."


    Anxin frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Chairman, what exactly does lingwushan college teach?" Anxin asked with some doubts.


    She is just an ordinary person, and Chen Lin has not told her about the cultivator, and she does not care about this and does not understand it.


    Although she had heard this sentence many times, she did not take it to heart.


    What if there are fairies? Does it have anything to do with her? No, what does it do?


    She vaguely knew that Chen Feng was not an ordinary person and had a close relationship with the immortals on the mountain. She lived on the top of the mountain. The CHENFENG family moved to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    After that, she put her energy into her work.


    Work, support her family, and travel occasionally, that''s her life.


    After turning through a document, Chen Lin looks up at Anxin, points his index finger on the table and frowns slightly.


    "My illness, as you know, cannot be cured by conventional means."


    Anxin chuckled. "So, are there really Fairies in this world?"


    "Yes." Chen Lin nodded solemnly, "Xiao Feng not only cured my body, but also taught me the way to transform me. Such an opportunity is a dream of mortals, but not available. "


    "What a dutiful child." Anxin sat down and nodded gently.


    Chen Lin looked at her eyes, eyes become a little complicated, "you have been with me for so many years, as long as you open your mouth, you can also have these."


    "You know, I''m not going to open this mouth." Anxin gently shook her head. "Maybe I should go after helping you with the Chen family."


    "Where to go?" Chen Lin frowned.


    "It''s good everywhere." Anxin sighed softly, "looking at the harmony of your family and the love between husband and wife, I am both happy and Forget it, I''ll tell my daughter about it, but she may not come


    "Well." Chen Lin nodded, looked at her for a moment, finally bowed his head and continued to look at the documents on the table.


    Anxin got up and made a cup of coffee, but she just gave it to herself.


    Chen Lin doesn''t need to drink this to refresh herself, but she still needs it.


    "Go to sleep. It will take me a while to finish reading these documents."


    "No, tell me about the college."


    As Chen Lin looked through the document, he began to talk.


    Lingwushan college is not a secret, and there is no scruple.


    "So good." Anxin was drinking coffee, turning her head and looking out of the window, she suddenly asked with a light smile: "I heard that there are many beautiful women around your son."


    This is a little embarrassing.


    "That kid..." Chen Lin wryly smile, "he does not have redundant idea, just those girls are too active."


    "Will he accept it?" Anxin looked back at Chen Lin, "all? Or have you been dead set on your little girlfriend


    "It''s up to him to ask himself." Chen Lin laughs.


    Anxin asked with a smile, "what if my daughter falls in love with him?"


    Chen Lin is speechless.


    Anyway, he thought it was really possible.


    After all, Chen Feng''s achievements now are absolutely unprecedented. They are excellent in all aspects, and the earth can not be compared with him.


    "Forget it. I''ll do what I care about that." Anxin chuckled and looked out of the window. "If I really like her, I can''t persuade her to come back."


    If Chen Feng had not long been in love with Xia Yuling, she would have thought of getting married.


    Now day by day, one by one, a fairy, this kind of thought, really can only think about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The influence of the establishment of lingwushan college is spreading and expanding.


    The practitioners of stagnant water, including Western powers, are watching with suspicion, joy and expectation.


    From Chen Feng''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with exchanging skills for resources.


    But other people don''t think so. For practitioners and powers, the most expensive thing in the world is inheritance and priceless treasure.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the way to gain strength is the most precious.


    This represents the most fundamental strength, higher realm and status, stronger strength and better treatment.


    Chen Lin''s tenacity is obvious to all. Now that he wants to share such a strong method, it will doubtless doubt its real purpose.


    Of course, everyone knows that he can''t share the highest level of cultivation methods. No one is so stupid.


    However, compared with the Chinese practitioners who have studied here before, their strength will certainly be improved by one level or even several steps.


    All the great inheritors and orthodoxy in the Chinese cultivation circle are collecting all kinds of resources and preparing to send their most potential disciples to the college for further study.


    This is a prelude to the beginning of the great world. If others give it to others, if they don''t, they will surely fall behind, and those who fall behind will be beaten. This is an unchangeable truth.


    Although this is bound to lead to some vicious events, it is definitely a good thing in the long run and in the whole. Therefore, West Kunlun was left to its own devices and a number of students were prepared.


    But for foreign practitioners and foreigners, the enhancement of the overall strength of the Chinese cultivation world is tantamount to weakening them.


    Huaxia is climbing to a higher place, and they are still standing still. Will they be trampled to death sooner or later?


    Therefore, as the most powerful and orthodox force in the western world, the Western shrine was pushed to the top of the storm.


    You used to rob so many treasures and so many inheritances. Now it''s time to spit out a little? Huaxia wants to run colleges to improve the overall strength. How can we lag behind? When the Chinese practitioners become stronger, they will certainly expand. If you don''t prepare early, you will be beaten by Chinese practitioners.


    The most joyful one is the left hand of God. The left hand of God is originally an organization separated from the divine court, and has the best understanding of the inside information of the divine court. Therefore, it has worked hard to create public opinion and force shenting to establish an academic institution facing the whole western world like Chen Feng.


    The growing public opinion and the inevitable consequences that can be predicted after the establishment of lingwushan college forced the shenting court to make a choice.


    Chen Feng this guy too does not play according to the routine, is simply blind to make a mess, this just took the lead, less than a month, the East and the West were stirred up.


    He doesn''t have that much power on his own, but the method he has to become stronger can be copied infinitely. Just like the bug in the program, if you let it go, sooner or later, you will crash.


    Holy land is a very mysterious place, only the core personnel of the divine court can enter. A group of big men are urgently discussing countermeasures.


    The various churches under the name of the shrine have long had the embryonic form of colleges, but they are only open to believers and have a very small absorption range.


    Now forced by Chen Feng, they decided to expand the scope.


    What is the best way? After the high-level discussion, they decided to learn from Chen Feng''s "further education" system. As long as they paid money and resources, they would teach students more advanced methods, and their original power status would not be affected.


    This more or less calmed the resentment of Western foreigners, and let them go out of their homes and search for all kinds of resources.


    And in this high-density search, there will always be some strange things or places to be dug out.


    For example, some relics, some caves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    There are many places around the world that have not yet been discovered and explored. These places have also been visited by explorers before, such as Sally''s parents, but only in a few places.


    Now it is not the same. A large number of practitioners and strangers go to explore in an organized and disciplined way. They just want to grab the useful things in front of others.


    China has been handed down for some five thousand years. But five thousand years ago, there were many myths and legends that made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. There were also countless people who believed that there was a civilization of cultivating immortals different from the present, which Chen Feng believed.


    Five thousand years ago, there may be hundreds of thousands of years or even longer history of cultivating immortals. The earth is not as simple as it seems.


    It is not difficult for a powerful immortal to transform a planet.


    Strong enough to change a star field, let alone a small earth.


    The Kunlun Mountains in Southwest China are not only the headquarters of West Kunlun, but also the mysterious place with many ancient legends, which quickly become the first place for many practitioners to explore.


    A group of 17 practitioners found an ancient battlefield full of corpses after half of the casualties.


    After more than half of the casualties, the rest of the people picked up some high-grade incomplete weapons.


    But only three people came out alive.


    The result was extremely cruel. What''s more, the three men were killed and robbed by other cultivators'' teams shortly after they came out, and the whole army was destroyed.


    However, the news about the remains of the bones quickly leaked out, which was the first large-scale relics discovered in China and even in the world.


    After many twists and turns, more than half of the fragmentary weapons were sent to Chen Feng, and the other half went into the black market through various channels.


    There are more than half of them. There are seven pieces in total, including broken knives, broken swords, broken guns, broken shields, and a black iron helmet that looks intact.


    Black iron Chen Feng looked at the black iron helmet, lost in thought.


    In fact, black iron is often said to be dark iron, which is more common in the immortal world, but it is a rare material on earth.


    Because the earth does not produce dark iron, the products handed down are made of meteorite iron.


    So the appearance of these damaged swords surprised Chen Feng.


    The earth does not produce dark iron, but the ancient battlefield is full of dark iron, which means there are many dark iron weapons and even higher-level refining materials.


    And the danger there is that the residual evil spirit and dead air permeate the remains of the corpses and turn them into killing weapons.


    If he had not been unable to leave now, he would have gone to find out.


    However, I don''t know how many years that ancient battlefield has gone through. I''m afraid that the king of corpse and king of bone have been bred with self-consciousness, and these two ferocious species are not what he can fight against now.


    So, wait, at least wait for others to find out the exact location of the site before he goes.


    The West Kunlun is the most enthusiastic one for this relic. There is no reason why such a large-scale relic can be found under our noses. Moreover, West Kunlun can use national resources more efficiently than other practitioners.


    Put away these dark iron products, Chen Feng did not immediately teach the method, but let them go back first, and then come back when the college begins.


    This can not help but make those people a little embarrassed, but think of Chen Feng should not be able to smash his own signboard, these things put on his body will lead to murder, so there is no more to say.


    Just wait a few more days. They can''t beat Chen Feng. All the things have been handed over, and they can only let fate take care of themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Chen Feng didn''t like those people, but he didn''t have the idea of revenge for the three people who were robbed.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Since the treasure has been delivered, he will fulfill his promise and teach the Dharma.


    But at present, that method is not perfect, so wait for school to start.


    Back at the top of the mountain, he came to the eye of Yang array. He took out those dark iron products and began to smelt by the fire of the earth''s veins.


    The aura contained in dark iron has long been exhausted, but this material itself is very rare. If it is remelted, it can also inject aura to restore some spirituality.


    The broken sword of a remnant soldier, with his helmet and some other materials, can refine five long swords.


    Although they are only top-grade magic weapons, they are close to the best because of their excellent texture.


    It took only one night to refine these five dark iron swords.


    These five swords are not for his own use. They are intended to be given to others.


    Xia Yuling has a top-grade spirit weapon, Lei Yun fan, which is a big killing tool to protect her body. She can''t use this grade of long sword.


    Lin Feiyan, Du Yunzhen, Shen Meng, Lu Yao and Chang Jing are five people who have just one handle, and the grade of the sword is just right.


    The introduction of Qi refining can use the top-grade magic weapons that are close to the best. This kind of treatment is high enough for them to fight against the later stage of Qi refining.


    Of course, compared with Lei Yun fan, one day to another, it''s not a whole level.


    "It''s been so many days since I saw you that you came to see me?"


    Lingwu mountain villa has now become Lingwu Mountain College. Lin Feiyan still works in the luxurious office, but this time she is busy with the renovation plan of Lingwu mountain villa.


    And Chen Feng has not seen for two or three days, she naturally some resentment.


    "Sister Yao Yao." Chen Feng smiles at Lu Yao beside Lin Feiyan, sits down at Lin Feiyan''s desk, takes out four swords and puts them on the table.


    "I''ve been working hard for you these days. I''ve got time to refine some magic weapons. You can take them for self-defense."


    Chang Jing doesn''t work here with Lin Feiyan, and doesn''t keep in touch with Lin Feiyan like Du Yunzhen, so take it away first.


    Looking at the long sword on the table, Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao look at each other speechless.


    Do you understand romance when you send swords to girls? You send a flower ten times better than a sword!


    "Don''t like it?" Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Lin Feiyan skimmed her lips, "no, I don''t like it, but I don''t like it either."


    Lu Yao covered her mouth and chuckled, "you really do. Do you want us to kill girls with this kind of weapon?"


    "And look at the shape." Lin Feiyan picked up a long sword, and her pretty face was black. "I can feel that you are trying to make it beautiful, but the finished product you refined still can''t get out of the aesthetic category of straight men. Can''t you refine it according to this ice sword?"


    She threw away the dark iron sword, brushed it to the eardrop, and called out the ice blue sword inside.


    Compared with the two kinds of swords, it is impossible to look directly at them.


    The ice blue sword is beautiful, and the black iron sword is black and ugly.


    "This is the most suitable standard structure of dark iron." Chen Feng tried to explain, but seeing the expressions of Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao, this explanation became very weak.


    In front of beauty, practicality has no right to speak.


    "Well, I''ll take it back and practice it again." Chen Feng finally gave up persuading them and put away the four swords.


    The material of dark iron is black and ugly. It seems that we can add some other materials.


    "Wait, are you going?" Lin Feiyan pretty face a heavy, wonderful eyes with evil spirit staring at Chen Feng.


    What can you do if you don''t go? The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth smoked.


    "Accompany us for relaxation." Lin Feiyan does not wait for Chen Feng to respond, then a light leap over the desk, smile of the arm of his arm.


    We? Lu Yao''s pretty face is slightly red, but she still doesn''t dare to be as bold as Lin Feiyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    There are not many places that need to be transformed in Lingwu villa. It is just that some classrooms need to be transformed to give students lessons. The halls for parties and wine parties will be reserved for students to exchange and relax.


    Compared with the tuition fees paid by the students, the profits used to be insignificant.


    Before that, they were rich and high-class people in Lincheng, but now they are the power of cultivators facing the whole of China, as well as the mortal rich who want to become practitioners.


    Because it only collects resources for cultivation, many of them can not be measured by money. After Lingwu mountain villa was upgraded to Lingwu Mountain College, its value has increased by an unknown number of times.


    The value of Lin family and Lin Feiyan has gone up with the tide, and this is only because of the appearance of Chen Feng.


    Practitioners will not say that, now there are many secular forces also want to catch up with the trend, or want to go to school by themselves, or send their children to school, which inevitably needs to contact the Lin family.


    For this group of people, Chen Feng did not turn away, because they have money, and money to a certain extent can exchange a lot of resources.


    Besides, there will be no harm if we have more cash reserves. Now the Chens and the new company need a lot of money to operate.


    It can be said that in a short period of less than a month, he completed a gorgeous transformation.


    Now he, fame has been out, has become a god like figure, a living legend.


    Walking in the villa with Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao, they ran into another group of people.


    As the genius of the whole China, Zhou Shengsi moved in ahead of time when all the guests in the villa were emptied.


    Apart from the staff and construction team of the villa, they are the only four guests.


    It''s time to call the cadets.


    President Lin The four people who were in a friendly exchange on the open space immediately stopped and went to Chen Feng to greet them respectfully.


    Looking at the slightly nodding Chen Feng, their mood is very complex.


    Different lives of the same people, are the same generation of people, why Chen Feng can be so excellent?


    Excellent may not be enough to describe Chen Feng, should be called abnormal.


    However, the word "abnormal" has a derogatory meaning. It is still called a monster.


    They all thought that Chen Feng would say something. They encouraged him with the tone of his predecessors, or said something else. At least, they had to exchange greetings?


    But Chen Feng just walked by.


    He just walked by?


    Zhou Sheng''s four people were all in a daze, staring at his back.


    There is a saying how to say, the biggest contempt is to ignore.


    Chen Feng did not ignore them, but certainly did not take them seriously.


    It made all four of them feel a little sour.


    Does Chen Feng look down on them? They didn''t. They didn''t.


    At any rate, they are also the most famous sons of heaven in China. When did they receive such a cold reception?


    "Grass, what a pain." Shen Yue stares at Chen Feng, gasping for breath, and grabs her hair in a frenzy.


    "Ah Yue, pay attention to the image." Shen Jun wryly comforts, the mood is also sour.


    Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei looked at each other and sighed.


    "I want to curse too."


    "Who is not?"


    All four of them were laughing bitterly.


    Reality makes people helpless, but Chen Feng can make people despair.


    "The relationship between him and Lin Feiyan is really abnormal. It''s not a good thing." Shen Yue spat, as if to find some reason to pull Chen Feng down from the top, some disdain staring at the far away Chen Feng, face disdain.


    The other three looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan''s intimate relationship is no secret now.


    Even Lin Feiyan''s sense of existence is much stronger than Xia Yuling''s authentic girlfriend.


    But most people don''t care about this. First, it''s Chen Feng''s private business. Second, they don''t have the right to manage it. At most, they talk and laugh after dinner, but they all regard it as a good talk.


    Hero with beauty, a strong man will naturally attract the attention of women, which is an important reason for men to pursue power and power.


    "Well, Lingfei, let''s go on." Zhou Sheng put away his thoughts and took Ling Fei back to the empty space before and continued to learn.


    Shen Jun sees Shen Yue has been staring at the far away Chen Feng, slightly frowning.


    "Ah Yue?"


    "Ah?" Shen Yue suddenly regained consciousness and quickly moved her eyes. "No matter what he is, sister, let''s continue."


    Shen Jun looked at her eyes with some doubts, as if to see something from it.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Shen Yue seems calm to ask, but her hands and fingers are beginning to rub the lace of her long white dress.


    This small action, of course, can''t hide from Shen Jun, her closest friend.


    Shen Jun was silent for a moment, then turned to Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei.


    "Ah Yue, listen to me. He is strong but not suitable for you."


    Shen Yue''s pretty face was stiff, "is he suitable for you? Did you buy that jade Fu from the Lin family? Did he make it himself


    "It''s a fake." Shen Jun stopped, took out the jade talisman and threw it to Shen Yue behind him.


    "Does it have anything to do with authenticity?" Shen Yue takes over Yufu. She is angry and funny.


    Which girl does not cherish spring, in the best time to meet Chen Feng such an outstanding youth, can have a few unmoved.


    There is a big market demand. Some people in the Lin family secretly sell things related to Chen Feng, such as jade charms and tea cups that have been drunk. In addition to the intimate objects of Chen Feng, they can think of what to sell.


    Among them, the most popular one is Yufu. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not, and it''s pretty good-looking. It can be worn as an ornament. People in the Lin family say that Chen Feng used it to transmit meritorious service, and outsiders have no way to verify it.


    God knows how many jade runes he used.


    Shen Jun also in the Lin family someone''s strong sales, spent a little money, bought a jade Fu.


    Of course, it was bought by avoiding Shen Yue.


    But what she didn''t know was that Shen Yue also had one.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Shen Jun slowly turned back and looked at Shen Yue, with a trace of cold brilliance in his eyes.


    "Yufu is a fake, just like our ignorant girl''s heart, but it''s unrealistic fantasy."


    Shen Yue was speechless. She was stiff for a long time before she opened her mouth: "this is why you fell asleep in the middle of the night holding this jade talisman?"


    "Can''t you save me face?" Shen Jun pretty face slightly red, already can feel behind Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei, that strange and collapsing eyes, immediately become angry.


    "I said big sister, what a shame." Zhou Sheng laughed, "don''t be afraid, we won''t laugh at you."


    "Are you sick?" Ling Fei beside him embraces the ancient sword, and his eyes turn white.


    Laugh and say will not laugh at others, excuse me your brain was kicked by the donkey?


    Zhou Sheng quickly turned off his face and coughed, "it''s OK. You two sisters have a crush on him. It''s normal. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If I were a woman Well, forget it. I can''t be a woman without assuming this. In short, you are happy


    Shen Jun slowly took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and calmed down.


    However, Shen Yue takes out her jade talisman and smashes them with a crack.


    "Even if you want to keep it as a souvenir, how can he send it in person?"


    The two sisters looked at each other with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Hi, brother Zhou, brother Ling, two sisters, I''m back."


    Wang Qing''s voice suddenly came over, which made the four people startled and turned their heads. Once again, they were in a complex mood.


    Wang Qing was Chen Feng''s disciple, and they were completely different in treatment.


    If you don''t have to pay the tuition fee.


    "How are you doing, little Qingzi?" Shen Jun turned and asked.


    Wang Qing pointed to the white T-shirt and casual pants on her body, and grinned bitterly.


    "What can I do? I got kicked out."


    It turned out that even if he came out to walk, he was also wearing Wudang''s black Taoist robe.


    Now change into a white T-shirt, casual pants, the whole person is a lot of sunshine.


    "Those old Wudang guys grew up eating excrement?" Shen Yue was not worth it for Wang Qing. She was frank and scolded directly.


    "Ah Yue!" Shen Jun immediately rebuked him.


    Wang Qing''s face is not good-looking. No matter how it is said that Wudang is the place where he was raised. Even if he is expelled now, it does not mean that the two sides will become enemies.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll take that back." Shen Yue bowed to Wang Qing. "They didn''t grow up eating excrement. They belonged to walnut."


    Walnut? In addition to Shen Jun''s helplessness to help the forehead, other people thought carefully before they understood.


    To eat walnuts, you can use smash, you can also use door clip.


    Shen Yue''s words must have taken the second meaning. Walnut is also like brain, which means that Wudang people''s brains have been caught in the door.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little weird.


    "Well, brother Wang, why did they drive you out? Not really? " Zhou Sheng gave a dry cough and changed the topic.


    Wang Qing sighed, "I''m afraid I''m in trouble outside, but I''m more afraid of elder Chen."


    They were speechless and looked at each other.


    To say trouble, Chen Feng can really make trouble. Although he is not afraid of himself, he can''t stand the fear of others.


    It was for this consideration that Wudang expelled Wang Qing from the school. In this way, no matter what he does or what Chen Feng does, it has nothing to do with Wudang Mountain.


    As for what they do in private, they just know it by themselves. Even if they often communicate with each other, what happens will not be implicated in Wudang.


    "That''s fine." Shen Jun chuckled and nodded, "after you follow Chen Feng, you will certainly be more powerful than now. We can all expect you to say a few words and make more profit."


    "This..." Wang Qing awkwardly touched the back of his head, "I am a stupid person, and I can only try my best."


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to say good things." "Shen Jun wryly smile," then you try your best to point us back


    "This must, must." Wang Qing nodded quickly.


    With Chen Feng around, we can certainly get more guidance. In the case of huge differences in qualifications, the gap between him and Zhou Shengsi will soon be widened.


    "Chen Feng just passed from here. If you go after him now, you will see him soon." Shen Yue points to his back.


    "You''d better wait." Shen Jun took Wang Qing, "he is walking with his little lover. Don''t bother him now."


    Little lover? Wang Qing was stunned.


    But Shen Jun said not to go, then don''t go, people are here, don''t worry about this moment and a half.


    "Come on, let''s have a duel."


    Zhou Sheng laughs and grabs his neck and takes him to the middle of the open space.


    Shen Yue sneered, "did you forget that you were killed by him last time?"


    "Grass, that''s my carelessness!" Zhou Sheng''s face sank and turned to curse.


    "It''s like you can win without being careless." Shen Yue continued to laugh.


    Zhou shengdun''s face turned green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Chen Feng, Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao walk leisurely in the villa.


    "When are you going to start school?" Lin Feiyan asked with a smile.


    "No hurry. Let''s take a look at the short period of three years. Everyone can accept it and there will be no big conflict.


    Three years, enough time for Chen Feng to upgrade to crush everything.


    In the past, West Kunlun also wanted to run a college, but there was too much resistance in all aspects.


    First of all, inheritance is a problem. If there is a tradition force, it will not take the initiative to come up with its own inheritance, nor will it allow its own inheritance to flow out of the ancestral gate, and it is impossible for West Kunlun to rob it.


    Without the inheritance of the orthodox forces, there are not many in West Kunlun, which is not enough to support a college.


    So this idea is still in the stage of thinking and can''t be put into practice.


    The most important thing for Chen Feng is inheritance, and the biggest problem has been solved.


    Both teachers and students will pour into the college for the inheritance in their hands, which will form a huge force that has never existed in China, and it is also the only bridge that can connect the whole force of China.


    And Chen Feng is one of the helmsman, he will decide which direction the whole college will develop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    When Chen Feng was walking, there were two gorgeous people in the old and the youngest outside the Lingwu mountain villa.


    The two men, up and down, revealed the breath of pearls and wealth, and all kinds of glittering decorations almost blinded the guards.


    But these decorations are not decorations, or not just decorations - these are all magic tools, which are produced by Lingbao clan.


    They wear them just to show the power of Lingbao sect.


    But it was sad that they had a big crop this time out of the mountain.


    It was already said that they should exchange various resources and materials for the forces of their magic and spirit weapons, and suddenly they would not change.


    If they go back like this, it will be difficult to make a difference.


    From the practitioners'' mouth, they only know the upcoming commencement of Lingwu Mountain College. All of us have all the resources in their hands and prepare to send themselves or their children to school.


    As for Chen Feng, they heard a lot of people talk about it, but they never put them in their hearts. In their view, no more powerful cultivator can resist the magic weapon in their hands.


    Not enough magic weapon? Two!


    Two are not enough, three four smash past, are you afraid to smash you?


    Not yet? I have also the spirit tools. How do you pick up!


    Because of the mastery of the method of refining tools, Lingbao Zong has searched many materials and other resources in hundreds of years. The people in the cultivation field are also very broad, so gradually develop the character of being invisible.


    Is Chen Feng a genius? What is the use, not to ask for their Lingbao sect to refine the magic weapon, they have even prepared to use the magic weapon and Chen Feng to exchange the Dan Huang Dan medicine.


    But let them down is, Chen Feng never found them, directly when Lingbao Zong does not exist.


    Plus this time Chen Feng and they rob resources, let them greatly annoyed, decided to come to see Chen Feng.


    "Sorry, two. The villa is not open for the time being. Please return."


    A man in a black suit came over and said politely.


    "We''re not here to play." Lingbao Zong elder with the hand to caress the beard, the look indifferent swept the manager a glance.


    "Oh? Is that a visit to our general manager? Or President Chen? " The manager has met many of these people, and he doesn''t ask by accident.


    No one dare to go up the mountain directly. If you want to visit Chen Feng, you must pass the forest first, but basically they can not get Chen Feng''s response.


    Although the old man is proud, he has not been arrogant enough to ignore the existence of Dan emperor and directly offend the mountain.


    "President Chen?" The old man frowned, "are you talking about Chen Feng? Yes, I''m here to find him. Open the door. "


    "Do you have an appointment for both?" The manager didn''t let the guard open the door, and he asked politely.


    "Appointment? Do you know who we are? " The young man beside the old man looks heavy, "our Lingbao sect people can come to see him has been his great creation, you should let him come out to meet us."


    "Lingbao Zong?" The manager frowned slightly. He knew that it was mysterious and took the production of the magic tools as the business.


    But what about that? Chen Feng can do everything!


    "Sorry, there are so many people who want to see Dean Chen. Please send the worship post first and then wait in line."


    This is certainly just a polite statement, in fact, I am afraid that I can''t wait for them to be round for a lifetime.


    The old and the young are all cold.


    "Hum" the old man blows his sleeve and snorts cold, and his momentum is blooming. In an unquestionable tone, he says coldly: "open the door."


    The guards were all alert to the great work, and immediately drew out the electric staff to surround them.


    The gate is a place where the sword is stretched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "You go back." The manager raised his hand and waved back the guards and looked at the old man and the young man.


    "You must break in, don''t you?"


    The old man sneered, "Oh, you don''t listen to good words. Do you have to do it?"


    One side of the youth Ao ran a smile, "this bottom of the day, there is no place to dare to stop us Lingbao Zong people."


    "Well, at your own risk. Open the door. " The manager raised his hand to the gatekeepers to open the door.


    "Manager, just let them in?" A five big three thick guard unwilling to ask.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take care of it." The manager nodded.


    He deeply understood how weak the guards around him were. It was OK to block the ordinary people. Facing the old people, they were all free.


    Chen Feng is in the villa at the moment. You need to see him. OK. Don''t regret seeing him.


    The door was slowly opened, the old man and the young man with a sneer on their faces and walked in.


    "You''re pretty smart." Young face dew disdain, "go and call Chen Feng over, I really want to see what special he has."


    The manager took out his walkie talkie.


    "Chief, please call the operator."


    "Someone forced to break in, saying it was the lingbaozong."


    "No one was hurt. I let them in. Shit, we''re just ordinary people. Do you want to block it? Do you pay for it when you die? "


    "It''s in sector six, right, OK."


    Then the witty manager took the whole family of lingbaozong to the Sixth District of the villa.


    In the past, no one dares to break in, and it''s the old and young heads of Lingbao clan. If you don''t get in, you''ll break in.


    At the same time, Lin Feiyan, who is taking a walk with Chen Feng, received the notice from the front desk.


    "An old man and a young man of lingbaozong broke in, fortunately, no one was injured."


    Chen Feng eyes light slightly heavy, "hard break? Lingbaozong, hehe, dare to use this name as a Zong name. It seems that you have enough confidence. "


    The monks can not get rid of things, one is pills, the other is magic weapon, who has the ability to produce these two things, who has the initiative.


    "Lingbaozong is very mysterious and has a deep foundation." Lin Feiyan gently nodded, "fortunately, the guy who is guarding the door is smart and has no hard block. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be killed."


    "We have to change people." Chen Feng heart read a turn, "after the entrance and exit of the college are practitioners, at least have to be masters, in order to suppress the scene."


    "Master, who would like to watch the door for you?" Lin Feiyan can''t help but white his eye, "unless you give more benefits on the basis of the teacher, or I''m afraid no one will pay attention to you."


    "So it is." Chen Feng squinted, "let Zhou Sheng go."


    "What? Are you crazy? " Lin Feiyan was shocked and opened her mouth, "don''t they want to face it? What''s more, they can''t afford to lose this man? "


    The proud son of heaven, a man of honor in China, was sent to see the gate? Do you mean to humiliate us?


    Is it tolerable, which is not? Let the fish die and the net be broken!


    Chen Feng smile, "you think, it is because of the strength of their respective sects is very strong, it is more deterrent, isn''t it?"


    "The point is shame." Lin Feiyan almost collapsed.


    "I''ll make them a small stove." Chen Feng, confident smile, "don''t worry, no one can resist this temptation."


    Send a master who has no family or power, such as Lu Ji, for example. I''m afraid that there will still be many famous people who will not take him seriously.


    But Zhou Sheng and Zhou Sheng are different. In the future, they will be the absolute high-level of their respective sects. Who dares to offend them?


    Lin Feiyan smiles bitterly and is speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Let famous China''s favorite to see the gate, Chen Feng dare to think so, so do.


    It can be predicted that even if no one dares to make trouble in front of them, they will still laugh at them behind their back, and even scold the vicious word "watchdog".


    Even when they go in and out of the gate, their eyes and expressions are bound to bring a trace of irony.


    Can Zhou Sheng really bear this?


    Lin Feiyan immediately contacted them and asked them to think about it.


    There was a long silence among the four.


    Chen Feng gives them a small stove, which is indeed an irresistible temptation, but compared with their hard work and tolerance, can it match?


    Chen Feng should not be able to tease them, but whether his small stove can satisfy them is also a question.


    "What do you think, little Qingzi?" Shen Yue suddenly looks at the silent Wang Qing.


    Everyone else looked at him.


    He is the only bystander, and perhaps only this bystander can make the right decision.


    Wang Qing thought for a while, then frowned: "your school may not accept."


    He had just been expelled from Wudang and knew a little about the old-fashioned style of the great forces of the gate school.


    "I don''t care." Ling Fei said with a wry smile, "I can''t even afford my tuition. I want to be the sword now. Is this a work study program?"


    If you talk to Chen Feng, Chen Feng should not refuse. At least he doesn''t have to pawn the ancient sword in his hand.


    Between face and ancient sword, he chose ancient sword.


    As for small stoves, it doesn''t matter if they can have the best.


    "What kind of operation is he doing? How can you come up with such a sinister idea Shen Yueqi''s whole person is not good, crazy just want to catch Chen Feng and beat him.


    She is a beautiful woman. She was born in a big school. She was reduced to show people the door?


    "That''s a pretty good operation." Zhou Sheng was also angry, and his face was green. "If it wasn''t for believing in him, I would suspect that he was just deliberately trying to embarrass us."


    "What else can he do?" Shen Yue put her hands into her hair, closed her eyes and breathed deeply.


    She found that Chen Feng was really gifted in exasperating people, and what he did was simply unreasonable.


    Zhou Sheng said with a wry smile, "if you put us at the gate, the teachers and students will be scared as soon as they come in. Who dares to make a fuss? Even if the people outside want to find trouble, they have already counselled us when we watch there


    The others were stunned.


    It seems to be true. Chen Feng is trying to suppress those unstable factors by using their identity?


    "But he is a bully Shen Yue is still extremely crazy.


    She was raised in the Daming Palace. She had never done any chores. She was raised as a princess. Now she wants to show people the gate. How can she stand such a gap.


    "You don''t want to do what you want, and you don''t have to." Zhou Sheng sighed, "I''ve decided to go. You can do whatever you want. However, I would like to remind you that we are not the only ones who look at the gate. It is not difficult to cultivate a group of masters and real people with his ability. It is difficult to refuse now, and it is difficult to think of such an opportunity in the future. "


    Shen Yue was stunned.


    "We have no choice." Shen Jun opened his mouth bitterly. He felt a little flustered in his heart, and he could not help clenching the corner of his clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    On the way to practice, the qualification is important, but the skill is also very important. If the skill is high enough, it can make up for the gap brought by the lack of innate qualification.


    Chen Feng himself said that his aptitude was not the best, not as good as Wang Qing, but he was better than Wang Qing by many times. This must be the powerful effect of the martial arts.


    When the college starts, all the students will be able to learn the advanced skills they need, and the gap between them and them will continue to narrow.


    Even, someone will surpass them.


    It''s a race. In the past, everyone started at different starting points. Some people were fast and others were slow.


    But now, we are all at a similar starting point. Those who have run far away no longer dare to say that they can always lead, even if they are caught up.


    As those who have already run far away, Zhou Sheng wants to keep their own advantages. They can only get more guidance from Chen Feng through various means.


    Most of the time, practitioners are like this. You are better than me. I don''t accept you. You are much better than me. I will be afraid of you.


    Chen Feng has become so strong that they dare not disrespect them. However, with the improvement of their strength, the gap between them and Zhou Shengsi will become smaller and smaller. At that time, awe will become unconvinced and conflicts will arise.


    Before that, Zhou Sheng''s four masters were all masters. If you look around, there are only a few of them who are so young in China, and their future is promising.


    However, it will not be long before a large number of great masters and real people will emerge in the college. Their prestige and status now will face severe challenges.


    "I''ll go." Shen Yue''s hands droop, and finally compromise, at the mercy of Chen Feng.


    Shen Jun nodded gently.


    At this point, all four of them took over the promising job of looking at the gate.


    Chen Feng has pinched their lifeblood, can not help them not to follow.


    Of course, the harvest here is definitely proportional to the effort.


    Four people to discuss time, enough door manager with lingbaozong''s old and young came to Chen Feng.


    "Are you Chen Feng?" The old man looked up and down at Chen Feng and frowned slightly.


    The young man also looked at Chen Feng, his eyes showed a cold light, especially when he saw that Chen Feng was surrounded by beautiful women, but there was only a bad old man around him, his expression was even colder.


    "We are from lingbaozong. I heard you are very good. Why don''t we have a duel?"


    Chen Feng glanced at him, "even if you use the magic weapon on your body, you can''t hurt me a hair, or save it."


    "What do you say?" The boy''s face changed greatly, and he took a step forward.


    "You can look down on me, but you can''t look down on our magic weapons! Stand up and fight me


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and did not mean to stop him.


    Chen Feng''s arrogant attitude really made the old man very angry. He wanted to teach him a lesson with the magic weapons of Lingbao sect.


    Of course, he is to bully the small, let the youth come.


    There are so many resources that lingbaozong is searching for. It is not easy to pile up a young man to build a foundation. What''s more, the youth''s qualification is not bad.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Seeing Chen Feng ignore himself at all, the boy is even more angry and takes a step forward.


    "If you want to fight, don''t I have a lot of face?" Chen Feng glanced at his glittering magic weapon, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want?" Young people drink cold.


    Chen Feng smile, "so, if you lose, all the magic tools on your body belong to me, including your space ring."


    The young man frowned and looked at Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao. He said with a smile, "if you lose, these two women belong to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Little brother, have you got all your hair?" Lin Feiyan was angry and funny, "Oh, I just came out of the mountain. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman as my sister, have you? Don''t you have any more beautiful teachers and sisters? "


    "I''m tired of it." The young man laughed obscenely and appreciated the graceful and delicate bodies of Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao with aggressive eyes.


    "It''s really irritating." Lin Feiyan''s expression suddenly became cold, even colder and more moving, "Chen Feng, promise him, I''ll strip him off and hang him at the gate of the villa."


    "As you wish." Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "By you?" Young sneer, but suddenly feel a tight throat, followed by the whole person from the ground.


    Mana Unable to transfer? He opened his eyes angrily, staring at Chen Feng in front of him.


    When did Chen Feng approach? Why didn''t he notice?


    "Stop it!" After the old man was shocked, he suddenly returned to his senses and roared.


    But what''s the use of his roar?


    At the moment, Chen Feng''s hand is clasped in the throat of the youth. He dares to move for a moment, and the youth will surely die.


    He glanced at Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao, thinking that he should catch a hostage, but recalled Chen Feng''s speed, he still gave up the idea.


    Reckless action will only kill the juvenile, and he may not be able to capture the hostage in Chen Feng''s hand.


    "Let''s go, Chen Feng. Let''s talk." The old man tried to make peace talks, and then Chen Feng''s indifferent attitude made him know that peace talks were useless.


    "I can give you some magic weapons as long as you don''t hurt him."


    Chen Feng is still unmoved.


    "Chen Feng, you have to think clearly, we are lingbaozong people, do you think carefully about the lingbaozong you provoked?"


    "Ka"


    a clear ring makes the old man''s heart clench.


    That''s the voice of a teenager''s throat bone.


    Chen Feng as long as a little force, can easily break his neck.


    "Wait! Wait a minute


    The old man was sweating and forced to calm down.


    "I''ll give him a spirit weapon. Are you satisfied?"


    Chen Feng slowly turned his head, indifferent eyes, let the old man clearly feel his disdain.


    "Two! I have only two spirit tools on me. Take both of them The old man took out an ice blue sword and a jade Piccolo from the ring, and threw it to Lin Feiyan with a sore face.


    He will certainly let Chen Feng pay the price, ten times a hundred times!


    Lin Feiyan was overjoyed when she took over the exquisite and slender ice blue sword. She was so sleepy that someone gave her a pillow. This sword was tailor-made for her, right?


    And the piccolo, which she handed to Lu Yao directly.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer.


    "Take it. You can play the flute, right?" Lin Feiyan chuckles directly into her hand.


    "I A little bit. " Lu Yao is a little confused. This is a spiritual weapon. Can you get it so easily? It''s like a dream.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, isn''t the one who sees you have a share? Do you think my share is also?" At this time, the manager, who had been away for a long time, came up again with a smile on his face.


    People are brought by him. Do you have hard work without credit? How can I give you some? If you don''t have a bonus, you can do it!


    "Look for him." Lin Feiyan is very excited to appreciate the ice blue sword in her hand. She points to Chen Feng.


    That manager suddenly old face a collapse, he who person, Chen Feng who person, he wants what Chen Feng will give?


    Dream of you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    However, after the old man took out two spiritual implements, Chen Feng still did not let go of the young man.


    "What are you going to do?" The old man hated to bite his teeth, but he dared not move lightly.


    Chen Feng raised his hand to take off the space ring in the young man''s hand and then searched him.


    "You..." The old man has changed his face greatly! Don''t you know who he is, don''t you know? He is the son of our Lingbao clan and the most beloved child of our patriarch. Do you dare to treat him like this, you are not afraid of my Lingbao sect retaliation? "


    "That''s what it was." Chen Feng sneered, hand on the ceaseless, continue to search.


    The old man saw that he didn''t stop at all, almost scolded him with anger, and worried that anger on Chen Feng would cause unbearable consequences, and finally swallowed the evil spirit.


    Chen Feng search the speed of the body is very fast, like practice can make a coincidence, the whole body of the young pickpockets a clean, only a underwear.


    Then he threw the corpse like teenager on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man stared at him with a black face and dared not go up.


    Until Chen Feng turned to Lin Feiyan and Luyao, he only stepped up to help the purple faced young man, and gave the young man a breath of truth. He was relieved when the boy''s face eased.


    People are OK, Chen Feng will pay the price! The price of blood!


    Their Lingbao Zong is not a good bully!


    "Chen Feng, you are brave enough, but you dare to do so, I think you have prepared for the consequences."


    The old man supported the sobering young man, and stared at Chen Feng with a cold look.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the support of the emperor Dan. You can''t imagine the essence of our Lingbao sect."


    Chen Feng turned to him, his eyes were cold, "you dare to threaten me, I think you have prepared for the consequences. Leave the ring, or let you cross. "


    "You?" The old man looked at Chen Feng angrily, and he must be angry and his eyes were dyed with blood red.


    "Chen Feng! Don''t be too bullied! "


    Chen Feng stepped out, ha ha, and smiled, "you came to bully me, bully me, I think from Lingbao Zong, can beat me down, unfortunately, I am far stronger than you think."


    "So what?" The old man frowned and drank, "my little Lord is not as strong as you. We recognize it, but if you dare to be reckless, you can''t blame the old man for not being careful!"


    "Reckless? It''s a disgusting tone. " Chen Feng steps, hands on the stand, the more indifferent.


    "Now you, still put yourself in the position of the first-class, but you are too old to recognize the reality."


    "Here, not your Lingbao Zong, but my Lingwu mountain, my land of Chen Feng!"


    "It''s not where you can go wild!"


    "You know?"


    The old man changed his face, backed the young man slowly, unable to give full play, but let go of the young man. Who knows if Chen Feng will go mad and attack the young man instead.


    He really dare not take the risk.


    He brought out the man. If he could not bring it back intact, he would also take off the skin if he didn''t die.


    "Take it, we''ll count the bill tomorrow!"


    The old man drops blood, takes off the space ring and throws it at Chen Feng.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come and get revenge." Chen Feng took the space ring and smiled cold.


    In the past few hundred years, lingbaozong has searched so many resources. He will go back to search and wipe out sooner or later. This Liang Zi will be finished sooner or later.


    Now Lingbao Zong only sends the strong people from the natural environment to him, but only gives him resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    With the deepening of the crisis, Chen Feng finally decided to break through the barrier for promotion.


    His cultivation has been improved very fast, and now he is deliberately suppressing it. But in the face of the possible congenital strong, blindly suppress cultivation is very stupid behavior.


    It''s time to move up to the middle of gas refining.


    Even if only in the middle of Qi refining, his powerful Zhenyuan has already surpassed the foundation building peak of earth cultivators. In addition, with the spirit weapon, the flying sword whose attack power is close to the best spirit weapon, and the highest level Hongmeng Yiqi formula, he may not have no ability to fight against the upper heaven.


    If there is another blessing from Lingwu mountain array, the grasp will be greater.


    After checking the contents of the two space rings, the corners of his mouth cocked up unconsciously.


    "What else is good?" Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao curiously come over, and the male manager is also probing.


    "There are also three spiritual tools. They are very valuable." Chen Feng took out the three spiritual tools one by one and suspended them in front of everyone.


    It''s a long sword with a blade like autumn water. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. It should be the youth''s sword. Unfortunately, I didn''t use it.


    A snow-white lining, which was worn on the youth, was also picked off by Chen Feng. It is also a top-grade spirit weapon. It has a good defense and is worth more than a sword.


    There is also a pair of leather boots sewn with unknown leather, which is also snow white. It is also stripped down by Chen Feng, and the grade is not sure.


    In addition to these, there are magic tools on the youth, and a pile of magic tools and spirit stones in the two rings.


    The robbery was fruitful.


    Yes, Chen Feng didn''t avoid anything. He just wanted to rob the couple of lingbaozong.


    Who let them be domineering and forced to break in. In front of him, he dares to stick scallion in the nose of a pig. If you don''t rob them, you are sorry for yourself.


    "What special effects should these shoes have?" Lin Feiyan looked at the white leather boots and wrinkled her slender eyebrows.


    It goes without saying that the lining is used to block the knife.


    These boots should not be that simple.


    Unable to think of it, she leaned down with her boots and said, "come on, try it on."


    "You don''t have to." Chen Feng took the boots from her hand and put them on.


    "Don''t you want me to serve you as a beauty?" Lin Feiyan couldn''t help but look at him.


    "No need." Chen Feng frowned and then tried on his boots.


    Zhenyuan injection, this boot is just like taking off, which almost makes him float.


    "It''s Shenxing boots. It''s not bad. It''s convenient to go anywhere in the future." He smiles and nods.


    "How fast can it be?" Lin Feiyan''s eyes brightened.


    Chen Feng smile, "full start words, can approach the speed of sound, but this is a straight line, this speed want to turn difficult."


    "Easy to hit the wall, right?" Lin Feiyan again white his eye, took the floating snow-white lining, "come on, I''ll help you put it on."


    Chen Feng did not refuse her kindness any more and took off her coat directly.


    The teenager''s body shape is similar to Chen Feng''s, and the lining fits well.


    Lin Feiyan carefully put on the button for him, and felt like a stone had fallen to the ground.


    "Is this lining very defensive?"


    "Well, it''s made of snow silk. It''s pliable and comfortable. It''s highly resistant to magic. I can''t be hurt by nature."


    "Then you have to be careful, you can hide, don''t let people hit you foolishly."


    "Am I so stupid?"


    Chen Feng can not help but full of black lines, more than this lining is a good thing, in the past want to hit him is difficult, now even if hit him is very difficult to let him hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Good, good, you are not stupid, good, open your mouth, sister feed you sugar." Lin Feiyan hugs Chen Feng''s head with a smile and kisses her.


    One side of the male manager and Lu Yao subconsciously turn to face, look strange.


    "You are getting more and more presumptuous." Chen Feng lifted Lin Feiyan''s face and frowned.


    "Then I''ll be good." Lin Feiyan quickly let go, a pair of clever appearance standing aside.


    This goblin Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and waved his hand.


    "Keep that sword if you like."


    "Sister Yao Yao, stay with that flute."


    "And you, the seeker, what do you want?"


    The male manager almost fainted with excitement and immediately said, "what, can I become a student of the college?"


    "You didn''t get the quota?" Chen Feng micro a frown, "good, give you a quota, start school on it."


    To his own people, he has never been harsh, the manager has his own nod, naturally do not have to pay any tuition fees.


    "Yes, thank you, Dean!" The male manager was excited and wanted to howl up to the sky like a wild wolf, but suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed respectfully to Chen Feng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. My name is Tang Yin. Thank you."


    Lin Feiyan in the side did not have a good airway: "the villa is not in vain ah, you know what to choose is the benefit maximization."


    "Hey, I learned from you." Tang Yin flattered with a smile on his face.


    "Go and see your gate." Lin Feiyan raised a foot and kicked it in the past.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back." Tang Yin got a kick and quickly walked away.


    "I should go back, too." Chen Feng takes down the sword and looks at Lin Feiyan and Lu Yao.


    "Give me your spirit tools, too. I''ll take them back and practice them again."


    "Well, go ahead and do it." Although Lin Feiyan did not give up, she did not dare to delay Chen Feng''s time.


    Now that he has got so many magic tools and resources, Chen Feng must sort them out. What should be reserved should not be re refined.


    For example, there are still some deficiencies in refining techniques of these five spirit weapons, and they do not give full play to their power and effect.


    With five spiritual tools, Chen Feng launched his Shenxing boots and disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    His spirit is strong enough to bring unparalleled control ability. Although he can''t make a sharp turn, he can still avoid the trees and stones in front of him.


    In less than ten seconds, he returned to the top of the mountain.


    But the gold he wants to do can control metal, wood can control vegetation, other attributes are the same, can be said to be omnipotent.


    But now no one can force Chen Feng to use the five element ability. He can smash most of his opponents with his terrifying physical strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Beside the Lingquan, Chen fengduan sat down, took out the Millennium spirit liquid and took a drink.


    Don''t underestimate this one thousand year spirit liquid. If converted into spirit stone, this spirit liquid contains the spirit of thousands of spirit stones. On the other hand, this is equivalent to the total amount of aura that the whole Lingwu mountain can gather in a year.


    The spirit liquid melts at the entrance and spreads all over the body.


    Such "tonics" do not mean that the more you eat, the better. You also need your body''s digestive capacity to keep up, otherwise it will bring some side effects.


    In the body of Zhenyuan quietly running, five groups of different colors of five elements in the sea of Dantian Qi are also slowly rotating around the center.


    Now Chen Feng can''t combine the five different attributes of Zhenyuan into one, and he doesn''t ask for this either, because integration is not necessarily good, and specialization only has the benefits of specialization. The purity of energy affects all aspects. Generally speaking, the purer the energy, the better the control and the higher the efficiency.


    Of course, there are some problems in maintaining different properties of the body''s energy, that is, it takes a certain time to switch and transform each other. Sometimes, when it comes to life and death, this can become a fatal defect.


    However, Chen Feng did not have such a problem. Hongmeng''s one Qi formula was the first divine skill in the fairyland. The Zhenyuan he cultivated was extremely pure. In addition, his spirit was strong enough. This defect did not affect him.


    His seclusion can not be completed in a short time. To upgrade all the five elements in his body, it takes a lot of aura energy to refine nature.


    Due to the huge gap in skill quality, he needs several times as much aura energy as earth cultivators from the beginning of Qi refining to the peak of foundation building.


    When he broke through the closed door, the second group of Lingwu mountain students also came to Lincheng.


    The first group, of course, was Zhou Sheng, four of them, who had been living in the college for a long time.


    The second group of people sent by West Kunlun for further study are mostly new members who have just joined the army, and most of them are elites selected from the army. Their average age is no more than 20 years old. They are young and have good qualifications.


    When they got permission to come to lingwushan college, they saw that Zhou Sheng and Wang Qing, the most favored sons of heaven, were looking at the gate?


    Are you kidding me?


    When they saw these five people at the gate for the first time, they thought that Zhou Shengji was receiving their newly enrolled younger brothers and sisters in the capacity of senior students and elder sisters.


    But they soon realized that this was not the case, because when they first arrived, Zhou Shengji had no intention of reception at all. They just sat or stood, chatted, played cards or played mobile phones, and did their own things.


    "Monitor, what''s going on? Is it because there are not enough staff in the college to let them look at the gate? "


    "We will not be sent to see the gate, will we?"


    "It may be, but it''s very subdued in any way."


    They are also talents selected from all over the country, not to mention that their strength will soar after further study, and they are bound to make great achievements. It is inevitable that they will be over excited.


    Now, how many people are arranged to watch the gate here?


    Chen Feng''s practice has a direct effect, just like a basin of cold water, splashing on their heads, so that these new students realize that the college is not the same as they expected.


    "Well, who are you? Wang Chao Zhou Sheng, who was playing cards with the other guards, turned his head and took a look at them, then made a blow to Wang.


    The students in West Kunlun knew him as a man of the highest position in the cultivation world, but he did not know these new people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Oh, my God, you''re a fool again, aren''t you?" A card friend''s face is green, and four aces are blown up. It''s strange not to explode.


    "It''s just a game of cards, am I?" Zhou Sheng chuckled and played out all the cards in his hand. "The man from West Kunlun is coming. Pick him up first."


    Several people immediately clear the card table, and then open the big iron door, neatly stand on both sides, back hand.


    Zhou Sheng took the lead in front of the West Kunlun students and gave them a fist.


    "Zhou Sheng, in the Lower East China Sea Dragon Gate, is now the head guard of the college."


    People in West Kunlun looked at each other.


    "Li Feng. How can I send you to see the gate? " The leader of West Kunlun was a man in his early twenties. He saluted him, and then looked at him with a stiff look and Wang Qing behind him.


    Can Chen Feng be a man and even send these future hegemonic figures to see the gate? If their schools know, they can''t explode collectively?


    "Ha ha ha ha," Zhou Sheng laughed. "Nothing. I''m just lucky to be selected. Come in."


    People in West Kunlun looked at each other again, lucky to be selected? Are you sure it''s lucky?


    Of course, Zhou Sheng would not tell them that Chen Feng would open a small stove for them, and they would come to see the gate voluntarily. Otherwise, there would be a lot of people who would grab the post in the future.


    "Is the Dean there?" The leader of West Kunlun entered the college and asked with a frown.


    "No, please call the vice president if you have anything." Zhou Sheng looked strange. Seeing the leader''s doubts, he added: "it''s Lin Feiyan. Do you know him?"


    Most of the affairs of the college are managed by Lin Feiyan. It''s hard to say that she has no reputation. Chen Feng simply promoted her to vice president. When he is away, Lin Feiyan is the boss.


    Although the decision is justified, it is always a bit odd, but it can''t be specific.


    Maybe it''s because Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan are too close to each other. It''s always easy to think wrong.


    "She? She''s in charge of the admission, right? What procedures do you need? " Li Feng asked while walking, while enjoying the scenery in the villa.


    This is a high-end entertainment place. The scenery in the villa is naturally good.


    "Now, there''s no procedure." Zhou Shenghe slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, "but you can live in first, and when the tuition fee arrives, the student qualification certificate will be issued. Then you can be regarded as a real student here."


    Paying fees, getting certificates, enrolling, that''s all.


    "I thought it was like college." Li Feng pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "other things have not been decided yet? Such as how to have classes and extracurricular activities? "


    "I don''t have one." Zhou Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s estimated that the president didn''t think about those."


    "That''s good. You can go back after learning." Li Feng nodded.


    "You don''t understand. It''s not good." Zhou Sheng''s expression became dignified.


    "Oh? Why not? " Li Feng frowns more tightly.


    "Look at the top of the mountain." Zhou Sheng raised his head and pointed to the misty white fog that just stopped at the edge of the villa.


    "You see, it''s the gathering spirit array arranged by the Dean, and there are other arrays in it. With his ability, as long as the resources are enough, it''s OK to arrange a large gathering spirit array covering the whole Lingwu mountain. Do you understand? "


    Li Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, looking up from the mountainside was covered by the mist, instantly clear.


    Practitioners need aura to practice, and the aura on Lingwu mountain is much higher in density than in other places because of Chen Feng''s large gathering spirit array, and the cultivation speed is naturally several times faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Li Fengyuan thought that he could go back after learning the method, but now, he doesn''t want to go.


    He wants to stay on this mountain and in this college. Only in this way can his accomplishments and strength be improved rapidly.


    Other students in West Kunlun, looking at the villa on the top of the mountain in the hazy white fog, also understood and were shocked.


    This is the college! This is Chen Feng!


    This college does not only teach law, nor does Chen Feng want resources.


    There is no need for this college to exist if you let the students go after teaching.


    However, Chen Feng can not let all the students stay in the college, can not afford to say, also lack of strong competition.


    Competition is the only way to keep competitive.


    The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker, and the weaker are not qualified to stay here.


    Not to let them go after teaching, but - the weak can only get rid of it!


    Here is the heaven of the strong, the battlefield of genius!


    Li Feng was trembling and excited.


    This is where he wants to stay, compete, become stronger and stronger!


    "It would be a shame to be beaten out." Li Feng clenched his teeth, gasped for breath, but laughed low.


    "Yes, shame." Looking at the top of the mountain, Zhou Sheng nodded with emotion.


    He is a man of heaven, but this does not mean that he can continue to be a great master in this college full of talents. Because of Lingwu mountain''s vast aura resources and more advanced cultivation methods, others will soon catch up with him.


    At that time, it''s not talent, but strength!


    Chen Feng did not reveal to them what, these are his own thought out, only mentioned with Wang Qing.


    It''s a very simple truth. If you let the students go after teaching, there''s no need to set up this college or transform Lingwu mountain villa. Anyway, you''ll leave after teaching.


    Chen Feng obviously wants to really run the college. Since it has been set up, it has to be done well. He believes that this is Chen Feng''s plan.


    It has to be said that his brain is still very good, not the kind of muscular man with developed limbs and simple mind. Wang Qing, Ling Fei, Shen Jun and Shen Yue didn''t expect to be so far away. Only he did. When the standards of the college had not been set yet.


    Therefore, even if his strength is not the strongest among the five, others are willing to regard him as the big brother.


    It can be said that he was born with leadership and foresight.


    West Kunlun certainly did not expect that the loyal new members sent by themselves did not want to leave just after they came here.


    It is not only these people, but also the students sent by other forces.


    When learning to do not want to leave, their hearts will naturally close to Chen Feng, and this is one of Chen Feng''s considerations.


    There will still be people who choose to leave, but those who leave will leave a place for the college in their hearts.


    But what he and the whole Chinese cultivation community did not expect was that the people who wanted to come to the college for further study were not only Chinese people.


    In the western world, although some restrictions have been lifted, there are still many restrictions, such as age, family background, talent, religious belief, and even gender and race restrictions in churches in some areas.


    These restrictions can not be released if the divine court wants to open up, because religious matters can not be explained in a word.


    Many of the churches under the God''s court are against each other, even secretly hostile. There are various prejudices, estrangements and even hostility because of skin color, nationality, history and other reasons.


    In this kind of environment, you want to dream of being the same as Huaxia, which has almost no additional conditions except tuition fees.


    So some of them wanted to come to China to have a try, and as soon as the spearhead appeared, it began to spread rapidly and out of control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The western world has become like this, and the divine court does not want to see it, but there is no way.


    China is a unified country, but in the western world, there are many countries, dozens of hundreds of nationalities, and many of them are hostile to each other, and the divine court can not change it at all.


    However, under the huge wave to the mysterious East, the divine court had to make a change.


    The subordinate churches set limits on themselves, which can only let the headquarters of the shrine release the restrictions and absorb the strangers and practitioners who are not accepted by the subordinate churches.


    It was originally the people they didn''t want to let their subordinate churches take over the dishes, but now it''s the other way round. The people in the headquarters are not reluctant.


    But they can''t helplessly watch those cultivation resources be brought to China, and Chen Feng is in vain.


    It''s just, it''s a little late. Shenting''s attitude of "no coercion, no compromise" has disappointed many Westerners. They prefer to take a chance in China first, rather than go to shenting headquarters to get angry again.


    For the sake of resources, Chen Feng does not necessarily refuse these Westerners, unless the Chinese side gives him too much pressure.


    When this wave came to China, the collective opposition of the cultivation world and the pressure brought about by the West Kunlun were of course also there. But he is still closed and has no idea about it.


    So all the pressure is on the people around him. Lin Feiyan, Xia Yuling, and his parents are all under the pressure.


    Lin Feiyan''s Lin family was harassed, Xia Yuling was harassed at school, and her parents were harassed in the company.


    They were harassed by Westerners and more by Chinese practitioners. They hoped that Chen Feng would refuse those Westerners and keep the purity of lingwushan college.


    Among them, some of the methods and words were extreme, which made Xia Yuling really angry. After she had discounted several people''s legs, the rest of the talents were restrained.


    In fact, many people do not even have the ability to enter the University. That is to say, they can''t afford to pay for further education, but they jump up and down there. It''s also ridiculous that they constantly post warnings and reprimands Chen Feng on the West Kunlun forum.


    There are few arguments about Chen Feng, because he has been recognized as invincible. With only one hand, he almost killed five favored children. It is not too much to say that he is a natural condition, and no one can question it.


    In addition, during this period, many practitioners were trying to find ways to develop resources, or to explore unknown places, or to take money to find those collections that might be useful. The West Kunlun forum was silent for a period of time.


    But now the influx of a large number of Western practitioners and other people has made the whole Chinese cultivation world angry. There is an atmosphere of common hatred and common ground against foreign enemies.


    Chen Feng is Chinese! Lingwushan college is Chinese! What are you Westerners doing here?


    They urgently need a platform to vent their anger and dissatisfaction, so the West Kunlun forum, which is only open to practitioners, becomes lively again.


    The administrator can''t delete all the scolding posts, scold Chen Feng, scold Westerners, and see who scolds who. Finally, they can only see one seal to calm down the atmosphere of the forum.


    After the initial madness, most people calmed down and began to argue and explore the possible impact of Chen Feng''s acceptance of Western strangers and practitioners.


    In fact, few people know exactly what kind of person Chen Feng is, because he does not often appear in front of people, even if he appears, he seldom reveals anything. Only when offended. He''ll show his edge.


    Like this forum, he has never been to the forum, even an ID.


    But this does not prevent other people from discussing the matter. On the whole, opposition is the mainstream, accounting for 99%.


    After all, it''s our own college. Why should we let others study?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    For westerners, this should not be called learning, but called studying abroad.


    In order to find a suitable reason for themselves, they quickly moved out of Sally, and did block some people''s mouths.


    SA Liya is of mixed Chinese and Western blood. Her father is a French nobleman and the son of the first-class Duke. Although the Duke''s title is inherited by his brother Rockefeller, he himself is also made a count.


    Therefore, according to the inheritance law of France, when her father is dead, she, as the only heir, will automatically inherit her father''s title, that is to say, she is now a member of the French aristocracy.


    Although her mother is only an ordinary person in China, she is now Chen Feng''s younger sister, and her status is higher than that of the count.


    So, lingwushan college is only Chinese? No, it''s all over the world!


    Some Westerners and practitioners who had friends in China threw this idea out in the West Kunlun forum by using their account numbers, which immediately caused a great stir.


    Some opponents even clamored for Sally to get out of China. They were so angry that they banned her for three years.


    At present, Sally is the treasure of West Kunlun. She is clever, sensible and polite. Everyone loves her. It is polite to scold her if there is no permanent ban.


    What''s more, with Chen Feng''s style, he was afraid that he would kill him directly. There was no reason to stop him in West Kunlun.


    Then other people learned to be good, did not dare to scold again, but began to spray those Chinese who borrowed accounts to Westerners.


    When everyone is in high spirits, let Westerners pour cold water on the end. Which side are you standing on?


    Sometimes they don''t have brains, but they just want to find someone to vent their anger and dissatisfaction. It''s not to say that they all have low IQ, but their character must be very poor.


    Especially in the face of this kind of involving collective interests, they are given full reasons for violence and vent.


    But is this discussion necessary? Yes, but it won''t work.


    Chen Feng is not in the forum, do not know these broken things, even if he knows, will not pay attention to.


    He can do what he wants, and he can do what he likes. Nobody can control it.


    The college does not accept Westerners, Westerners have nothing to say.


    What can Chinese people say when they accept Westerners?


    Lin Feiyan and others are also waiting for him to make a decision when he leaves the customs, without saying a word.


    It''s just that the matter is still too big, and there should be no less pressure at all. Dongcanglong and West Kunlun are both focusing on safeguarding national and national interests. They do not want to see non Chinese people in the college.


    If Chen Feng''s advanced methods spread to the west, who dares to say that they will not be used to kill Chinese friars in the future?


    It''s better for us to enjoy this kind of thing. Why bother others.


    As for resources, if they become stronger in the future, they can just grab them directly. A hundred years ago, China was robbed of so many treasures and resources by the great powers. They had long wanted to take them back.


    But no one knows what Chen Feng will think or do. After he closed down, the forum quickly quieted down, and everyone was waiting for him to make decisions.


    Qingyuanzi went to shenlongmen in Donghai, Daming Palace in Luodu, and Jiange in Xishu, persuading Zhou Sheng''s school, accepting the entrustment of many old friends, and finally arrived at Lingwu mountain.


    The spirit energy of Lingwu mountain was several times stronger than when he came last time, which surprised him.


    Now the spirit gathering array only covers from the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. The concentration of aura is so high. If it covers the whole Lingwu mountain, wouldn''t it be able to climb several times?


    No, Chen Feng is afraid that he will not stop here. A large number of resources are converging to Lingwu mountain. He is fully capable of doing more.


    This irresistible speed of development, so that qingyuanzi incomparably appalled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    When qingyuanzi arrived at Lingwu mountain, the divine court also sent a Paladin to negotiate whether western students would be accepted by Lingwu Mountain College.


    Coincidentally, the paladin was Julius, but Duke Rockefeller didn''t come along.


    Rockefeller also wants to visit SA Liya and see how far Chen Feng has developed. However, given the current situation, he will certainly be harassed by blocking the door. The westerners and practitioners who come to China will not let him go. They are bound to ask him to come forward and persuade Sally, and then persuade Chen Feng to open the door of the college to Westerners.


    But even if he stayed in the Principality of France, he was also harassed, and even Parliament was not in the mood to go.


    For some purpose, he certainly hopes Chen Feng can let go of the restrictions. From the standpoint of the divine court, the same is true.


    China''s ancient heritage has been envied and envied by other countries. What''s more, Chen Feng can come up with a more advanced method. If they don''t do something, it won''t be long before China will be able to conquer the world with the power of one country.


    But at the same time, they don''t want to see too much training resources lost in the western world, so they both hope that Chen Feng will let go of the restrictions, but they can''t recruit too many Western students, that is, limited recruitment.


    Julius invited Rockefeller to come to China, because Rockefeller was the only one in the western world who could speak in front of Chen Feng.


    Although it is necessary to pass through the link of SA Liya, other people do not even see her position, and West Kunlun is certainly not easy for them to see. Only Rockefeller came, West Kunlun couldn''t stop it.


    Because he is the only blood relative of SA Liya and a senior member of the government of the Duchy of France, he can not refuse both in public and in private.


    But he refused the invitation, because he still retained the integrity of a real aristocrat and would not embarrass a little girl. Just as he had let her stay in China and Chen Feng, he gave her enough respect, and this time it was the same.


    Not long after Julius arrived at Lingwu mountain, the special envoy of West Kunlun also arrived.


    In just three days, things got to this point. They didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    The establishment of the college has led to the discovery of relics, the eastward flow of westerners and practitioners, as well as the eastward flow of cultivation resources, as well as the hidden dangers of public security. Each of them can make them exhausted.


    Chen Feng is really a troublemaker, but there is a reason why he likes to see and hear these troubles. It is not love or scolding in West Kunlun.


    But anyway, it''s good on the whole. Even if there are all kinds of headache problems, try to solve them.


    Dong Canglong and West Kunlun hope that Chen Feng will not accept Westerners. Once this opening is opened, the countries in East Asia and Southeast Asia, as well as people from the third world, will have a reason to share a share of the profits.


    The God court represented by Julius, for its own sake, not only hopes that he can release some restrictions, but also does not want him to let go too far.


    However, practitioners and foreigners from other countries are still waiting. Although they would like to participate, they do not have the confidence to participate in the increasingly powerful China.


    Two days later, the white fog on the top of the mountain was suddenly dispersed by a whirlwind. A figure went straight to the sky and roared up to the sky. The sound shook the sky and oppressed the world.


    Chen Feng, we''re out of the customs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The white shadow fell slowly, and the white fog on the top of the mountain was gradually closed and recovered as before.


    In addition to just that frightening howl is still reverberating in my ears, as if nothing has happened.


    "Shall we go up now?" Halfway up the mountain, the special envoy of West Kunlun looked at qingyuanzi.


    This special envoy was a middle-aged man with a national face. Although he did not wear a military uniform, he had a strong military flavor. It was easy to see at a glance that he was a strict and upright soldier.


    Qingyuanzi frowned slightly. After pondering, he nodded: "well, go up."


    Is Chen Feng closing down for a breakthrough? Qingyuanzi is a little confused, Chen Feng has been so strong, almost congenital situation, how can we break through? Straight up congenital?


    No, there''s no sign of a breakthrough.


    When a practitioner steps into the natural environment, he must be shining all over the sky and resonate with heaven and earth. All things in a ten mile radius submit to him, but Chen Feng has nothing to do this time.


    Naturally, he did not expect that Chen Feng was only promoted from the initial stage of gas refining to the middle stage of gas refining. Naturally, there would not be too much movement.


    With this doubt, qingyuanzi, Julius and the special envoy of West Kunlun went up to the top of the mountain.


    Chen Feng has stood in front of the door with his hands on his hands, waiting quietly.


    "Chen Feng, what are you closing?" Qingyuanzi looks at Chen Feng with doubts and can''t help asking.


    "I''ve learned some skills." Chen Feng casually replied, looked at eurius and the special envoy of West Kunlun, and nodded gently.


    "You have just told me what you want


    "What about your decision?" Julius frowned.


    "Since the college was first built, everything is still uncertain, so it is not suitable for large-scale enrollment." Chen Feng chuckled and looked at the relieved special envoy of West Kunlun. He said, "don''t be happy too early. Next year at the latest, I will release the restrictions."


    "What? Next year? " The special envoy''s face changed and stepped forward, "Chen Feng, do you think clearly? Is it going to be too fast? "


    "Do you think it''s fast?" Chen Feng looks at qingyuanzi and Julius.


    Qingyuanzi frowned. "According to the speed of your growth, it''s not fast. But the question is, can you make China''s overall strength rise to a higher level in this year


    "More than one step." Chen Feng gently smile, "the situation of the remains of the bones, I think you know better than me. It''s hard to live in the foundation period. As time goes on, there will be more and more such relics."


    "You mean?" Julius frowned and said, "no matter you are in China, or we in the west, there are many unsolved mysteries. Although these relics are only a few words, or even not recorded at all, they will be discovered sooner or later with the improvement of the overall strength of practitioners and strangers


    "The age of great exploration is coming." Chen Feng gently nodded, "I was born in China, naturally I want to help China a little more. So if you Westerners want to go to school, you have to wait until next year. "


    "Next year, what level will China''s cultivation community reach?" he asked


    "Masters go everywhere, real people are like dogs." Chen Feng confidently smiles, "this era is opened by me, led by me, and I will decide the future direction."


    "But..." The special envoy of West Kunlun looked at Julius with an ugly look. Although Chen Feng has treated China well, his people are greedy. Chen Feng is not good at China. Why should he help other countries to improve their overall strength?


    Qingyuanzi also does not understand. He is an old man who survived in the last century. A hundred years ago, China was bullied so miserably. Why should we repay good for evil?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Don''t be so superficial." Chen Feng slightly squints, let West Kunlun envoys heart a cool.


    "Although China has a vast territory, how big is it compared with the whole world? There are still many unsealed relics in the world, which can''t be eaten by China alone. "


    The special envoy of West Kunlun was not reconciled. "If you can''t eat it now, you can eat it slowly. There will always be a day when you can eat it. Why give it to other people?"


    Julius''s face was distorted when he heard this.


    But standing in Chen Feng''s position, of course, it is the treasures and resources in the ruins that the sooner they are taken out, the better, so that his advantage will be greater and greater.


    Can the same resources play the same role in his hands as in others? It must be different. It''s not too much to say that there is a big difference.


    Therefore, he promoted the strength of the cultivators and strangers on the earth just to let them search for treasures and resources in the ruins. If he was allowed to search and collect by himself, he would have to find the years of the monkey?


    A good ecological environment can make the cultivation world and the alien world live. The benefits of this environment are obvious.


    Although this will cost him a lot of treasures and resources, most of the things that are seized will fall into his hands, because he controls their lifeblood, the way to become stronger.


    If you want to become stronger, you have to come to him and exchange the resources and treasures for the advanced Dharma in his hands. Then you can search for more and more advanced treasures and resources. This cycle is like this.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Chen Feng didn''t explain much, and his tone was flat, "qingyuanzi, follow me. You two can go down the mountain


    Julius wanted to be angry, but in front of Chen Feng, he couldn''t get angry and just bowed slightly.


    "On behalf of the divine court, I convey my friendly greetings to you and your family. Goodbye."


    "Not far away." Chen Feng nodded, "say hello to Rockefeller for me."


    "I will." Julius nodded, then turned down the hill with a wry smile on his lips.


    What is Chen Feng''s plan? He has already guessed a few points.


    If shenting can not match the inheritance of Chen Feng''s cultivation method, it will not prevent the eastward flow of resources and treasures, or even talents.


    For the country and society, science and technology are the primary productive forces.


    For practitioners and strangers, the cultivation of Dharma is the first productive force and the foundation for strengthening.


    "Mr. Chen, I still hope that you can consider it from the standpoint of Huaxia." The special envoy of West Kunlun paid a military salute to Chen Feng, with a dignified expression, "Sally is very good in the headquarters, you can rest assured. Farewell. "


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and turned to the villa.


    The special envoy and qingyuanzi looked at each other and then turned down the mountain.


    Now we can only see qingyuanzi. Although there is little hope, it is good to delay Chen Feng''s opening the college to other countries.


    Master everywhere, real people as many as dogs era, really coming? So they have too much preparation to do in West Kunlun. It''s painful and happy.


    In fact, he also has a task on his body, that is to ask Chen Fengduo for more student places and reduce some tuition fees. However, it is better to leave this matter to qingyuanzi, because he and Chen Feng have friendship. Although he belongs to dongcanglong, West Kunlun and dongcanglong are actually the same family with different division of labor.


    Chen Feng should not have a good impression on the West Kunlun Mountains, which is something that can be felt all over the West Kunlun Mountains.


    After all, he robbed his sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Your tea is better than last time." In the living room, qingyuanzi took a sip of Lingwu mountain tea made by Chen Feng himself and nodded in admiration.


    "What does West Kunlun ask you to do?" Chen Feng made a cup of Lingwu mountain tea for himself and looked up.


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Qingyuanzi wryly said, "well, how about you step back and let go of the restrictions at the end of next year? First, we should do a good job in domestic affairs. Suddenly, there are so many masters and real people. It''s hard to control them. "


    "Yes." Chen Feng nods, "still have?"


    "There are also tuition fees and the number of students." Qingyuanzi took a sip of tea and put down his cup. "It''s a little bit more or less for the sake of West Kunlun''s hard work and sacrifice for the country and people."


    "Tuition can''t be less." Chen Fengtou also did not lift, "but I can let them practice Dharma, better than others."


    "It seems you need a lot of resources." Qingyuanzi old face a puff, can get such a promise already very good, contented.


    "Who doesn''t need it?" Chen Feng chuckled and filled the empty cup with Lingcha. "Even if I don''t look at your face, I''ll treat them favorably for Sally''s sake."


    "With your words, I can rest assured." Qingyuanzi nodded with relief, "then, when are you going to start school?"


    "Tomorrow." Chen Feng casually replied, "tomorrow is just a lucky day."


    Qingyuanzi pinched his fingers and calculated, and his old face gave a fierce puff, "do you really know how to count the days? How can I figure out the worst? "


    "That''s why we should be happy." Chen Feng chuckled, but a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, "but, big fierce? It seems that someone will come to trouble tomorrow, and the trouble is not small. "


    He just said it casually, but he didn''t really calculate it. However, he didn''t think that qingyuanzi would calculate a big murderer.


    Qingyuanzi pinched his fingers and calculated. He looked to the northeast with a cold look.


    "From the northeast, it seems that the island side is not very reconciled."


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them." Chen Feng slightly squints, looking at the Green yuan son, "now I can''t possibly encounter any big ominous omen, I don''t know who will respond to this catastrophe."


    Qingyuanzi was moved in his heart, and his face was ugly.


    Just now he calculated the good or bad luck, but did not specify Chen Feng, that is to say, he calculated his own good or bad luck tomorrow.


    "Or you''ll stay at the top of the mountain tomorrow?" Chen Feng''s mouth raised a funny smile, "you are more than 100 years old, still running around, don''t be the king of hell can''t bear to come to collect you, or hide a little bit."


    "I, qingyuanzi, have lived all my life. How can I be afraid of some Oriental devils?" Green yuan son face a cold, evil spirit overflow, "come on, I''m afraid he can''t?"


    "Will it be some old friend of yours who will seek revenge?" While drinking tea, Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''ve killed so many devils that I can''t remember them." Qingyuanzi frowned and recalled carefully, "the powerful enemies of the island can make me fierce. In addition to a few old ghosts in the natural environment, only a few sword heroes and shadow ninjas, they almost all have enemies with me, and I don''t know who it will be."


    Have a grudge? Chen Feng''s mouth a smoke, how many ghosts did you kill in order to offend those powerful people in the island?


    After thinking about it, he took off his snow silk armor and gave it to qingyuanzi.


    "Put it on. It''s only borrowed from you. You should return it to me after robbing."


    "What is this one for you?" Qingyuanzi frowned and felt a little familiar. He turned over the snow silk armor and saw the inconspicuous mark on the neckline. His old face collapsed.


    "This is not the snow silk armour of Lingbao clan. How can it be in your hands?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Chen Feng can''t help laughing, "that young man lost the contest with me, so he gave me away."


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t know about you yet?" Qingyuanzi was angry and funny, but he was not polite. He took off his broad robe and put the snow silk armor on his body.


    Although he was very old, he didn''t want to die, especially when he was preached by Chen Feng. He saw the hope of breaking through the nature. If he died, he would die with his eyes closed.


    With this layer of protection, the security will be greatly improved, and you can feel more at ease.


    Later, qingyuanzi took out two hundred year old herbs and put them on the table.


    "Although the cultivation methods of Yangtai Palace are superior, they are still much worse than yours."


    In a short period of one year, Chen Feng made the master of China go everywhere, and there are many real people like dogs. Needless to say, the advanced nature of Chen Feng''s Kung Fu is much stronger than that of Yangtai palace.


    "You know what I mean?" He looked at Chen Feng and squinted slightly.


    "Only you can practice. Don''t pass it on to others." Chen Feng took out a jade talisman and threw it directly to him, "if I break my rules, I will bear the consequences."


    "I understand that." Qing Yuanzi nodded solemnly, "however, when your method is passed on to the students, can you control everyone not to spread it out?"


    "Can they be treated like you?" Chen Feng chuckled, "I give them the method of transmission, and you can not be the same, want to pass all can not pass."


    "So I should be grateful for your trust?" Qingyuanzi looked strange and took a sip of his tea cup.


    Chen Feng smiles but does not speak.


    There are many sects in the immortal cultivation world. Each sect has its own methods to ensure that its core Dharma is not spread abroad. Some are moderate and some are extreme.


    What is more gentle is to make the Dharma become comprehensible and speechless. The advantage is that the disciples can''t pass the Dharma to others, but they will lose the chance to have insight and comprehension in practice.


    The extreme one is to set a ban in the mind. Once the idea of spreading abroad comes into being, it will stimulate the prohibition. At least, it will be known by the school and will be punished. If it is serious, it will be destroyed.


    Chen Feng uses the first method, because the second requires too much energy. If every student does this, he will be tired out sooner or later.


    The first method is much better. I don''t know how to spread it.


    After that, they chatted about their family affairs. Chen Feng learned a lot of secret things from qingyuanzi''s mouth. He also got something. Qingyuanzi was satisfied and returned home.


    That night, Lin Feiyan and Lin Changqing went to the villa on the top of the mountain and respectfully handed a red invitation to Chen Feng.


    Tomorrow is not only the opening day of the college decided by Chen Feng, but also the beginning of the celebration of Lin Changqing''s 80th birthday.


    On this birthday, the Lin family decided to hold a big exercise for seven days and seven nights.


    It was originally scheduled for three days and three nights, but because of Chen Feng''s appearance, the ceremony was upgraded to an unlimited level. There were a large number of guests to celebrate. Three days and three nights could not accommodate so many guests.


    Now it''s decided to pick up a group of people to go up the mountain every day, and then send them down after the celebration. Except for a few VIP guests who can participate in the whole process, the rest of them can only stay on the mountain for one day. Otherwise, the Lin family and Lingwu Villa can''t afford it.


    Learning that Chen Feng is just ready to start school tomorrow, both parties together, simply two happy events together, save heart and effort, the guests also more convenient, do not have to run twice.


    In this way, the whole forest city will only wait for a gun salute tomorrow, and the happy event will be double.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    That night, a group of samurai wearing the black Samurai uniform of the great Japanese Empire came to the forest city.


    This is not the first batch of Japanese Empire visitors, but the status of these people is much higher than before.


    Xichuan Island swordsman Shangquan, who inherits the new Yinliu sword technique, is the descendant of Shangquan Xingang, the first swordsman in the Warring States period of the Japanese Empire and has the honorary title of "sword sage". The essence of xinyinliu''s swordsmanship lies in "taking without a knife", that is, holding the opponent with empty hands and not being killed is the victory.


    However, this only means that their Kendo does not aim at killing people, which does not mean that they will not kill people.


    Kajima hirosuka Hara, inheriting the new dangliu swordsmanship.


    When learning swordsmanship, his forefather, bu Chuan, took a wooden knife to chop the tree 6000 times a day. After a long training, he realized the secret skill of "yizhitai Dao". Both the power of wielding the sword and the speed of the hand reached a level that ordinary martial artists could not reach.


    Akihara Bu Chuan has experienced 39 duels in his life, and has never been injured once. All of them have killed their opponents before their weapons touch him.


    The new Yin stream of Shangquan Tuohai and the new Dang stream of Taiyi tsugahara belong to two opposite schools of kendo. The former takes defense as the victory, while the latter takes attack as the victory. The two opposing swordsmen should have been disagreeable with each other, but they came to Lincheng for the same purpose.


    Qingyuanzi!


    In the last century''s war of aggression, the Japanese Empire sent many practitioners to China, while the Chinese cultivation community fought back. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. After that, even if the war subsided, the hatred could not be solved.


    How many Japanese imperialists did Qing Yuanzi kill at that time? Countless, the more well-known are Shangquan Tuohai''s grandfather and uncle, tsuhara''s grandfather and father, all of whom died in his hands.


    Among them, tsuhara''s father came to China to seek revenge after the war, but was killed by qingyuanzi. Now tatsuhara is successful in his cultivation and comes to China again to seek revenge.


    In addition to these two swordsmen, the others are basically younger disciples.


    Such a group of obviously dressed warriors came to the forest city, naturally very eye-catching, attracted a lot of very unfriendly eyes.


    The Chinese Empire and the Japanese Empire are feuds. These warriors appear on the land of China in a high sounding manner. Do you think they are not quick enough to die?


    Many Chinese practitioners followed in secret and wanted to do something to the arrogant ones.


    However, they are not stupid enough to do something. After all, they are two swordsmen. They are not strong enough. They just die.


    In addition to the samurai warriors of the great Japanese Empire, there were many foreign cultivators and people who came to Lincheng that night, but they were not as eye-catching as the samurai warriors of the great Japanese Empire.


    The night passed and everyone was at peace.


    When the first light came down from the forest city, the continuous fireworks roared up into the sky and burst out. The huge birthday celebration began!


    The Lin family does not have enough energy for the whole forest city to celebrate. These fireworks and fireworks were prepared by the Lincheng municipal government for the opening ceremony of lingwushan college.


    However, Chen Feng put the opening date of the school together with the birthday celebration, and no one dares to have an opinion. These fireworks and fireworks were put out naturally.


    The whole forest city is decorated with lights and decorations. Even the lazy people who are used to sleeping in on weekdays are excited at this moment.


    Although many people don''t know what happened and are easily affected by this festive atmosphere, most ordinary people think they are celebrating Lin Changqing''s 80th birthday, but they don''t know the opening of lingwushan college.


    Perhaps for them, the former reason is more acceptable.


    Lin Changqing, after all, is the leader of the older generation in Lincheng. It''s not easy to live to this year. It''s nothing for the whole city to celebrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    At the top of Lingwu mountain, beside the Lingquan, Chen Feng finished his meditation and fed three bowls of thousand year spirit liquid to the peach tree which was more than three feet high. Looking at the spirit liquid in the demon pot, he squinted slightly.


    The growth of Pantao spirit tree needs huge aura energy, which he knows, but he didn''t expect that it needs too much.


    In less than ten days, although it has grown from an inch to three feet now, it has consumed more than half of the Millennium spirit liquid.


    According to this trend, if you feed on the thousand year spirit liquid, it will grow to about five or six feet high, which is enough to produce flat peach. However, the ripening of flat peach still needs huge aura energy.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When the gathering array of Lingwu mountain is arranged, all the collected aura energy will be provided to the flat peach spirit tree, which should be able to produce mature flat peach in a few years.


    In addition to other means, such as looking for Millennium spirit liquid, which can be directly absorbed, this speed can be accelerated a lot. As for the specific acceleration, it depends on the number of resources.


    As long as the initial investment is large enough, the continuous and stable harvest will follow. He has invested so much in the flat peach tree, and the return is naturally extremely rich.


    Even if it''s just flat peaches of ordinary years, they can transform mortals. If they eat them all the time, they can continue to evolve into spirits.


    Think of such a big China, the world''s largest population, practitioners are also the most, but the congenital spirit only produced a Wang Qing, you can imagine how rare the spirit is.


    Although Wang Qing is certainly not the only one in China, there are few more.


    What''s more, he''s not all for nothing now. Although it is only three feet high, it has begun to show its extraordinary appearance. The biggest extraordinary is to make the spirit of the mountain top more abundant, which has doubled the appearance.


    This is the spirit tree''s own ability to absorb four auras, a natural spirit gathering thing. And the spirit tree has a spirit. Chen Feng nourishes it with great care and accompanies him every day. He can feel it and grow up with full strength.


    After finishing his clothes, Chen Feng turned down to the top of the mountain and went to the Lin family.


    There''s nothing to say about the opening of the college. Just announce it. He doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. Just know it. As for receiving gifts, let the guests keep the tuition fees. Sooner or later it will be his.


    As early as a few days ago, there were few students in Lingwu mountain villa. Chen Feng didn''t mind using them on the spot. It was not a problem to set hundreds of tables. It''s just that there are thousands of tables for the guests who come to celebrate birthday. They can''t sit down any day.


    At this time, only the guests who can sit in Lin''s villa are the real VIP, and those who are arranged in Lingwu villa are the second class.


    When the guests on the first day entered Lingwu villa, they saw that it was Zhou Sheng and some of them were guarding the gate. The shock of the people they knew was hard to express, and they had a lot of rules. When drinking and clinking glasses, they don''t dare to make too much noise, and those people who will go mad when they are drunk do not dare to drink too much.


    From this point of view, Chen Feng arranged for Zhou Sheng to watch the door, which was a wise move and avoided many unnecessary troubles.


    When Chen Feng came to Lin''s villa, he immediately became the focus of attention.


    "Ha ha, Lord Chen, you are here at last."


    "President Chen, I heard that today is also the opening day of the college. It''s really a good thing to meet double ah."


    "It''s time to start school, but I''m in a hurry."


    "My girl asked me eighteen times a day when school would start. She adored the Dean very much. You should take more care of you after entering school."


    Those who can sit in Lin''s villa on this first day are either rich or expensive. Many of them even Lin Changqing can only see their faces, but they greet Chen Feng one by one, even if they have no friendship at all.


    Now the Lin family''s problem is not worried that Chen Feng does not give enough benefits, but Chen Feng gives enough benefits, but they can''t digest because of their limited ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The development of a family needs time, but in this short month, the Lin family has been promoted from a small forest city to a stage all over the world, which has a strong feeling of being unable to do it.


    This guest comes from a big family in the imperial capital, who is the overlord, and then comes a representative of a big foreign power. Even if the Lin family is close to Chen Feng, their own weight will not be taken seriously by them.


    In the past, it was difficult for the Lin family to select the first batch of people to be sent to the mountain. Fortunately, with the help of Li Ding and Qing Yuanzi, the time for guests to go up the mountain was successfully allocated.


    Those who can go up the mountain on the first day are naturally from the first-class forces at home and abroad. If the Pang family, the Bai family and other local families in Lincheng city did not occupy the local light, they would have to go to the back.


    Chen Feng would not give them face in such an occasion. After chatting with the first wave of people, he rejected the later ones and entered the villa.


    At least on the surface of courtesy and respect, he has given, so many people, he can''t talk to each of them, the guests can understand, there is no force.


    "Here you are, Mr. Chen." In the spacious and luxurious living room, Lin Changqing, the old birthday star with a smile, gets up to greet Chen Feng in a hurry.


    Qingyuanzi and Li Ding are both in the living room. They are also old acquaintances. They are very happy to talk about something funny. They are very happy to see Chen Feng come in.


    Other Lin family members did not dare to be slighted and bowed to Chen Feng one after another.


    "Mr. Shouxing, I wish you good luck and longevity." Chen Feng with a smile arched to Lin Changqing.


    "I''m very lucky to have Mr. Chen''s blessing." Lin Changqing replied with a smile, "Feiyan is entertaining guests in the villa. I''ll ask her to come and toast Mr. Chen."


    "It''s all from my family. There''s no need for trouble." Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling to qingyuanzi and Li Ding.


    "Hey, my family is good, my family is good. Come on, please sit down, sir After hearing this sentence, Lin Changqing could not help but smile. His old face squeezed into a group and pulled Chen Feng to the upper seat.


    As for the first seat in the main hall, only Chen Feng can sit. No one dares to compete with him except for the "Danhuang" who doesn''t exist at all, and the high-ranking man who is basically not born.


    Not long after taking his seat, Chen Lin helped Chen Gengming, the second Lord of the Chen family, into the main hall.


    Chen Gengming is the biggest one in terms of seniority, but does he dare to compete with Chen Feng for a seat? He doesn''t dare to let him sit, unless Chen Feng takes the initiative.


    As for Chen Lin, although he is Chen Feng''s father, he doesn''t care about these formal things and doesn''t want to steal Chen Feng''s limelight. Let him sit in the first seat, what should Chen Gengming do? If Chen Geng Ming is promoted again, what will Chen Feng do?


    Although Chen Feng is a younger generation, he is also the leader of Zhenwu Xianzong and the president of lingwushan college. He is a contemporary legend that changes the world pattern. He is extremely powerful. No matter which item he takes out, he can crush all his generations. Chen Gengming who dares to sit higher than him.


    So Chen Lin did not wait for Lin Changqing to arrange, and he sat down beside Chen Feng with Chen Gengming, sitting in a lower position.


    Chen Feng left, Chen Gengming, down is Chen Lin. On the other side of Chen Feng are Qing Yuanzi and Lin Changqing.


    Sitting like this, no one said anything. Everyone knows that Chen Feng is today''s protagonist.


    What about the respected qingyuanzi, the Shouxing Gonglin Changqing, and the second master of the Chen family, Chen Gengming, all have to stand aside.


    After a while, the people who come in to propose a toast are Chen Feng, and some of them will take care of them.


    This is the highest level of treatment brought about by the power of terror and great achievements.


    No one can compare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After the ceremony, it is not a direct meal, but a combination of a cocktail party and a dance party. Everyone drinks and plays for a while to adjust the atmosphere.


    A burst of quite familiar, soft and beautiful singing suddenly came in from the outside, making Chen Feng subconsciously look out.


    "Is it Fang Mengqi?" Chen Feng remembers that Lin Feiyan mentioned that Fang Mengqi was invited by her and came back one month in advance.


    Because Fang Mengqi is also Lin Cheng to go out, at the beginning of her career, she received a lot of help from the Lin family, so she would agree.


    Now she is also a member of Zhenwu Xianzong and a disciple of Xia Yuling.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng can''t help but be curious about how many disciples Xia Yuling has accepted.


    It''s better to calculate carefully. Chang Jing, Fang Mengqi, and Xu Hu''s group of people. A few days ago, even the little girl Lu Baiwei took it. It''s addictive.


    Shen Meng and Lu Yao are from Lin Feiyan''s side. They all practice the formula of Luoshen.


    Du Yunzhen worshipped Meng Dan and Xing Hong, which was another method.


    Chen Feng himself has only Wang Qing, one of his disciples, and Wang Qing has not had time to formally become a teacher. Meng Dan and Xing Hong are only registered.


    "This song seems to be a little sad." Lin Changqing looked at Chen Feng with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Chen and the girl Mengqi also have some origins? Have you rescued her several times? "


    "All by chance." Chen Feng casually returned a sentence, suddenly a corner of the mouth.


    Because a fast little thing suddenly jumped in from the hall, and came to his feet in an instant.


    "Meow ~"


    the little civet cat opened her paws and hugged Chen Feng''s calf and cried pitifully.


    It seems that Fangqi is better when she grows up.


    All the people at the table looked under the table and laughed.


    Qingyuanzi stroked his beard with a smile, "where did this little guy come from? Changqing, you raised it? It''s very sensible. "


    "It''s not from my family. It''s the cat demon raised by the girl Mengqi." Lin Changqing looked at Chen Feng with a smile, "does Mr. Chen remember this cat demon? It remembers you. "


    "Cat demon?" Qingyuanzi looks a congealed, looking down at the cat.


    Just look at the appearance of words, no one would have thought that this little civet cat turned out to be a fine cat demon.


    What''s the difference between the elves? On the road of cultivation, the intelligence is much higher than ordinary cats, and the strength is much stronger.


    Now it can easily put down more than a dozen adult men, ordinary cats on the last one will be killed.


    "It''s a festive day. It''s cheap for you." Chen Feng took some pills and fed them into the cat''s mouth.


    "Meow meow ~" after the kitten swallowed several pills, he was not satisfied. He still held his calf and meow.


    Since it is a festive day, should give a few more ah! How can it be the same as last time?


    Chen Feng speechless, had to take out a few pills, fed it.


    Little civet cat this just satisfied to smack the mouth, loosen his calf, jump to leave.


    Contentment always makes you happy. It has self-knowledge. No matter how much you are afraid, you will get a hammer.


    "The cat is a real success." The crowd laughed.


    The whole hall is immersed in joy, and the arrival of this cat demon adds a bit of festive color.


    "The samurai of the great Japanese Empire, who went to explore the sea in the spring and the emperor''s instructions, came to China to congratulate them!"


    Although a powerful tone, but some strange cold drink suddenly sounded, instantly suppressed the entire Lin villa singing and laughter.


    Here it is. Chen Feng and qingyuanzi looked at each other with cold expressions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    On the day of Lin Changqing''s 80th birthday and the opening of lingwushan college, the two great swordsmen of the Japanese Empire, Shangquan and Taiyi tsugahara, came across the sea with the emperor''s order. They were not good!


    There is no master level master among the Lin family guarding the foot of the mountain. They can''t stop them at all. They can only go to the Lin family villa all the way.


    They only arrived in Lincheng last night. Although they had already handed out congratulatory messages, they were arranged for the third day, which was worthy of their identity. There was no mixture of personal feelings and national hatred.


    After all, the comer is a guest, and the host of the East must not lose his courtesy.


    But obviously they were not satisfied with the arrangement of the third day. On the first day, they forced their disciples up the mountain.


    Chen Feng, qingyuanzi, Lin Changqing and others came to the villa together, not to greet them, but not to let them in.


    The knights in black quickly ran to the door of the villa, facing a large number of bad eyes on the open space in front of the villa door, without any fear on their faces.


    This can not help but admire their bravery, do not know whether they are not afraid of death, or arrogant over head and even do not know whether to die.


    Shangquan Tuohai and zuohara see Chen Feng as the absolute focus, and qingyuanzi beside Chen Feng. In their eyes, they are all full of murderous spirit.


    "Some little devils are coming to avenge your parents and grandparents?" Qingyuanzi swept the dust in his hand and walked out without expression.


    "Good! Kill you! Revenge Tsuhara, who is full of flesh and blood, pulled out his sword and aimed at qingyuanzi. His face became ferocious.


    "Emperor zuohara, don''t be impatient." Shangquan Tuohai, who is quite decent in appearance, stands in front of Suhara and bows to Chen Feng and qingyuanzi.


    "Chen fengsang, Qingyuan Zisang, revenge is only second. We have brought the emperor''s order. Please let me finish reading it first."


    "Read your mother''s fart!" Qingyuanzi drinks, sweeps the dust and hands directly.


    He hated the Japanese Empire most, not only him, but also the people who lived through that time. He hated the Japanese Empire deeply.


    What emperor''s order, you go to hell to read it to the king of hell!


    In the face of an old strong man like qingyuanzi, Shangquan Tuohai did not dare to distract himself from the emperor''s instructions and draw his sword directly.


    The tomb was too early to contain the intention of killing, striding around Shangquan, Tuohai, to qingyuanzi.


    The knife light is sharp, and the cold light is everywhere. The killing intention is amazing.


    "Two against one?" Li Ding is also an old man. He has a deep hatred of that era. He is very angry and wants to do something, but he is blocked by Chen Feng.


    "Scatter." Chen Feng ordered.


    They did not dare to disobey it. They immediately withdrew and scattered, leaving the area ten feet in front of the villa door.


    Li Ding was stopped by Chen Feng, and saw that qingyuanzi was not inferior to the other two. He felt a little relieved.


    Other masters and real people who wanted to help also gave up the idea.


    How fierce is qingyuanzi. There are countless ghost masters who have been killed. It''s not like playing with these two kids.


    Shangquan is good at defending the sea, and tsugahara is good at attacking. Obviously, the two had some tempering before. Now they have a tacit understanding, and they even block the fierce attack of qingyuanzi.


    Although it''s only a matter of two to one, Qing Yuanzi is too old after all, and his combat experience belongs to the level of crushing, which is not a disgrace.


    Qing Yuanzi majored in magic, but he was not weak in martial arts. As a weapon, whisk sweeps and sweeps. The vigorous wind is fierce, and the face outside the field is painful like a knife. The other hand still has the spare power to release the magic, the fireball wind blade is handy, relaxed and comfortable.


    But he, after all, is old, although the strength is still strong, but can not resist the continuous invasion of time.


    If the war lasts too long, he may not be able to hold on first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Bang" is full of rage. His Taoist robes are full of drums and hunting noises. The dust in his hands is sometimes as hard as a steel stick, sometimes as soft as a whip, and sometimes as sharp as a gun. People who watch the scene are amazed.


    However, Shangquan Tuohai, which was resisted positively, suffered a lot. This kind of strength, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and sometimes soft and hard, combined with qingyuanzi''s perfect control, was really not good to resist.


    After just a dozen moves, he felt his internal organs tremble. It seemed that he would soon burst into pieces in his body. His hands holding the knife began to tremble, and his black clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    In addition, qingyuanzi, who had the same skill and martial arts, had the spare power to perform the most threatening magic.


    He is worthy of killing his grandfather and uncle. Such strength is really terrible. If he was alone, he could not fight against such a powerful man as qingyuanzi.


    "Tsuhara, hurry up, I can''t support you any more." He said in a low voice in Japanese, urging tatsuhara to do his best.


    In terms of attack, tsuhara''s "yizhitaidao" is terrifying. Once used, even qingyuanzi can''t resist it.


    However, the practice of this move has not yet reached its peak. However, he has been unable to bear it. He is even more afraid that qingyuanzi will die of old age, so that he can not revenge.


    But qingyuanzi''s toughness was beyond his expectation. When he was so old, he could still be so fierce. After more than ten moves, he fought Shangquan to explore the sea.


    He knew that he couldn''t get revenge on himself, so he pulled Shangquan, who also had blood feud with qingyuanzi, to join hands with him. They were more confident.


    But, or that sentence, qingyuanzi is too strong to be matched by two people together.


    After all, he is the leader of dongcanglong. In addition to the talents in the natural environment, the old Chinese masters are almost the strongest.


    "Mr. Shangquan, hold on for a second!" Tsugahara gritted his teeth and drank. He mobilized the true force in his body recklessly and gathered on the Taidao, making the blade more and more cold.


    "Oh, little devil, you are far behind your father''s and grandfathers'' generation!"


    Qing Yuanzi grinned grimly and his eyes were red. Only the people of the Japanese Empire could make his killing intention so strong. At the moment, he was just an avenger with only killing intention in his heart, not the respected leader of dongcanglong.


    "Go to hell with your emperor''s orders."


    His face was flushed with anger, and his eyes were covered with blood in an instant.


    Shangquan Tuohai and Suhara Taiyi are struggling, and he is not fighting for it.


    If the protracted war goes on, the first thing he can''t hold on to is that he is too old to hold on to for long. He can only make a quick decision.


    Today is the day of his great ferocity, but what about the ferocity? As long as these two little devils are destroyed, he will die without regret!


    "Kill!"


    "Qingyuanzi! You should pay the price! "


    Kawahara is ready at last, and he is furious.


    His grandfather was killed, and his father was killed. It was all the hands of the old man in front of him. His blood feud had made him lose his mind completely.


    "By you?"


    "One of the Taidao - Chop!"


    A sharp blade of light suddenly appeared. In an instant, he cut through the body of qingyuanzi. The first emperor of tsugahara appeared behind him.


    "Pu" tsugahara spits out a mouthful of blood and stands on his knife. He turns his head hard and stares at qingyuanzi''s back and grins grimly.


    "Qingyuanzi, it''s your blessing to die under this knife!"


    There was a dead silence.


    Qing Yuanzi, was he killed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Cough, cough," the youth yuan son coughed a few times, weak mouth: "Chen Feng, sorry."


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and the whole audience was furious.


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "a piece of armour clothing is just, broken repair, repair not good throw."


    People see Chen Feng is not angry at all, can not help but be stunned.


    Armour? What armor?


    It''s the turn of the big tomb.


    "You''re disappointed, little devil. I didn''t know." Qingyuanzi grinned grimly and turned around. Although a large part of the Taoist robe was broken, there was a snow-white armor to protect the chest.


    Although the snow-white armor clothes were also cut, but the perfect performance of their mission, for the Green yuan son to block the life of a knife.


    "Baga! Baga! "


    In an instant, tsugahara fell into madness, suddenly raised the knife, and cut to qingyuanzi hysterically.


    However, before that knife, has exhausted his true strength, now the knife cut out has no threat to qingyuanzi.


    With a sweep of the dust, Taidao, which lost its true power, became extremely fragile and was swept into two sections.


    Then, an old but powerful hand, instantly patted on the top of the head of tatsuhara.


    "Pa Cha", a head instantly burst into pieces and became rotten.


    "It''s your turn." Qingyuanzi turns around leisurely, but the crisis suddenly appears in his heart. His keen intuition cultivated in the fight between life and death makes him subconsciously lift the dust to the front of his body.


    "Dang -"


    a black Taidao was cut on the dusting handle, and almost without stopping, it cut off the dusting handle and cut to the opening of the armor coat.


    But this short pause was enough for Qing Yuanzi to fall back and avoid the knife.


    However, because the speed of the knife was too fast to turn, it could only be cut close to the tip of his nose.


    This killer, with a brilliant grasp of the opportunity, happened to be the moment when qingyuanzi killed Taiichi Suhara and relaxed and turned around.


    But qingyuanzi was not a vegetarian. He avoided the knife at the cost of the damage of his life''s magic weapon.


    However, it is only this knife.


    After the dark Taidao was cut, it folded again at a very strange angle, and then it was cut down. The shadow formed actually led to the illusion of two real Knives: one was cutting forward and the other was cutting downward.


    This knife, qingyuanzi could not avoid, was firmly cut in the shoulder.


    But he is not only hit by a knife, in the moment of lifting the dust, the body has made the most appropriate counterattack action.


    "Pa Cha"


    he was cut in the shoulder by the sword, and his left palm was firmly patted on the assassin''s chest, shaking the assassin into the air.


    When the assassin is in the air, he immediately turns the blade of the knife, and the point of the knife is downward. He wants to stab qingyuanzi to death with the falling trend.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A light and dignified cold drink made the assassin''s body stiff. He immediately withdrew his knife, folded his body in mid air and landed in front of Shangquan Tuohai.


    Everyone can see clearly, this is a masked woman, whole body tight black clothes, good figure. Her only pair of eyes, which were exposed outside, looked at Chen Feng blandly, without any smoke and anger. It seemed that the invisible killing intention just now was illusory.


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed, came to qingyuanzi and helped him up.


    "How about it? Is it serious? "


    "It''s OK. The knife on your shoulder hasn''t been cut firmly, or it will be split in two."


    Although qingyuanzi had a bleeding shoulder and broken shoulder bone, he didn''t care much about it. He just stared at the masked woman coldly.


    "Black Taidao, the first demon soldier, Tianye cloud sword?"


    "Not bad." The masked woman nodded gently, "don''t worry, since this move didn''t kill you, I won''t do it again."


    Her voice is very young and she speaks Chinese in an authentic tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Qingyuan son sneered," so, I have to thank you for not killing the kindness? "


    "With him, killing you is an impossible task." The masked woman looked at Chen Feng, and her flat eyes finally had a little fluctuation. "Mr. Chen Feng, I hope you can forgive me for this offence."


    "I will forgive if you say forgive?" Chen Feng sneered, "your concealment is good, it is my intention, but you almost succeed."


    "I could have done it." The masked woman glanced at the blue yuan son, like she didn''t care, "if you are not present, I will not have concerns, a knife is enough."


    Chen Feng''s presence, let her have some concerns, the speed of the knife slow a bit, and this one difference determines the birth and death of Qingyuan son.


    Qingyuan Zi Leng hum, it is useless to talk to the killer about these things, and he has no leisure heart.


    "I''m not the same as you. I kill people without any concerns." Chen Feng looked cold, and stepped slowly to the front, as if the air engine of this side of the world was all driven by his steps and began to tremble.


    "You have one, Mr. Chen Feng." The mask woman eyes droop, grip the magic knife in her hand, Tianye cloud, slowly lift up.


    "Your family, friends, your confidants, they are your weaknesses. So, don''t force me. "


    "You''ve missed a little bit." Chen Feng steps a meal, but a flash of a moment, appeared in front of the masked woman.


    The mask girl pupil instantly constricts into a point, through the panic and panic, subconscious retreat, but forced themselves not to retreat.


    "They are my weakness, but no one can threaten me. Those who dare to threaten me will die! "


    "Crackling"


    just a palm, the masked woman''s body will be strangely bent, fall on the ground, and completely become a corpse.


    "You You killed master Tianye cloud? " Standing behind the woman, the spring and the sea were all horrified and terrified. The dead stared at the body of the masked woman, and roared with grief and anger.


    "Chen Feng, you can''t live long. Master Tianye cloud is the son of God. God will not let you go! You will be punished! You will go to hell on the 18th floor! "


    "Noisy." Chen Feng took his hand and sent him back to the West.


    Suddenly, he felt a little air engine that was not clear and unclear, and suddenly locked himself.


    "The God of the sky? Ah, even if the earth once had a deity, now there is only a ray of soul left, I will be afraid of you? "


    Chen Feng sneered, ignored, fingers lifted, fell on the ground Tianye cloud sword flew to his hand, then turned back to Qingyuan son.


    "I''ve avenged you."


    "Thank you." The old man of Qingyuan son gave a look.


    Chen Feng lent him snow silk armour, and blocked him from a knife.


    He killed masked women and avenged him. These two feelings of human relations are unbearable. Besides, there were so many people before.


    So many people, one is heavier than one, he is not clear at all.


    The remaining Japanese Imperial warriors, full of fear, looked at Chen Feng, and went up in awe, dragged down the three bodies on the ground, and then turned and ran down the mountain.


    But no one took care of them.


    Nearly split the Green yuan son to death of the masked woman, so by Chen Feng clapped dead?


    Think lucky to escape a robbery on the spring to open the sea, also so by Chen Feng clapped dead?


    Is it going to die too casual?


    It''s just like dreaming, and they haven''t been awake yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "The head of the demon soldier?" Chen Feng raises the sky industry cloud sword in his hand and looks at it carefully.


    "If you can get rid of its evil spirit, this knife is still good," said the Green yuan Zi


    The sword and sword of the great Japanese Empire are together, not as separate as that of China. So what sword a Taidao will be called and the swordsman with Taidao is called the sword hero.


    Tianye cloud sword, also called the cloud sword of heaven cluster, is said to be a divine soldier drawn from the body of the eight Qi snake. However, it has become a monster and become the leader of demon soldiers because of its evil spirit.


    In addition, it has many names, among which the most well-known names are the meaning of razor blade and killing. It is spread more widely than Tianye cloud.


    To be honest, it should be made from the part of the body of the eight bifido snake. It only deviates after a long time, and becomes the extraction from the body.


    "Evil spirits are still very strong, but they have been sealed." Chen Feng takes Tianye cloud sword into the demon pot, looks around the whole field, slightly jaw head.


    "This is over. Let''s go on."


    Lin Changqing went up and said respectfully, "elder Qingyuan son, you are injured, need not prepare a quiet room for you to support the injury?"


    "I''m very much obliged." Qingyuanzi nodded.


    Lin Changqing immediately recruited Lin Guangzhi to take Qingyuan son to the quiet room to raise his injury.


    Chen Feng took out a bottle of healing pills and handed it to qingyuanzi, and said, "Dan Huang should have better effect than the pills you have there."


    "When will I take you to see the elder Dan Huang?" Qingyuan son is not polite, take the pills, funny looking at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng said, "he is not what you want to see, only when he wants to see you, can he see."


    The Green yuan son was dumb and laughed, and put his hand at hand, and Lin Guang went to the quiet room.


    The guests around them also laughed bitterly.


    Is that kind of high-level person that you can see if you want to see it? Of course, he has to wait until he wants to see you before he has the chance to meet.


    I don''t know, Dan Huang is in front of them, but they do not know that Chen Feng is the famous and famous emperor of the world.


    Chen Feng, of course, will not be released to the public. Now he is not absolutely safe, because there is still a natural environment that can threaten him.


    Only when he can suppress the world and sweep the world can he publish this identity.


    The birthday banquet continued, Chen Feng and Lin Changqing returned to the main hall and sat back in their original position.


    A young and beautiful figure followed into, carrying a kitten in his arms, slightly leaning back to the public.


    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fang Mengqi looks at Chen Feng sitting in the first seat, and a pair of beautiful eyes are shining.


    She is already a member of Zhenwu Xianzong. According to the rules, she should call Chen Feng the patriarch. But she is not used to calling that, or prefer to call Chen Feng as Mr.


    Before she sang outside, interrupted by the warriors, now the matter is over, she comes in to meet Chen Feng, a solution to the pain of Acacia.


    "Meow ~" the little cat squinted her eyes and shouted at Chen Feng, sweet and greasy.


    Chen Feng looked at the kitten, and found that he and fangmengqi had nothing to say, but not as familiar with the kitten, so it was just slightly jaw head.


    "It''s a good song."


    Fang Mengqi chuckled, "do you want to listen to the song, why not order a few of them in person?"


    Chen Feng was dumb and laughed. He wanted to hear the song, Fang Mengqi could not sing it.


    That is only the fairy girl can sing out, must be the real fairy.


    A fairy girl in the fairy circle entered the way with songs, promoted the Immortal Emperor, and resonated with heaven and earth when singing. All the living creatures in the world must be purified, and then the violent killing was intended to eliminate the death in her songs and the crazy creatures would be awake.


    At that time, he was the emperor of the human race and led the people of all kingdoms. Even the Immortal Emperor was under his control. When the immortal Ji was on the road of achievement, he was given the title of the Immortal Emperor - "the holy song".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    With a hymn, the demons retreated, and the heart demons were no exception. Therefore, many practitioners would seek her to eliminate the demons.


    Her singing is very powerful, with the power to purify and suppress the principles of Tao. In the past, Chen Feng led the people to fight for the "Hongmeng Yiqi Jue" which was born in the sky, and broke out that terrible war that affected the whole universe. The Immortal Emperor of the human race gave out, and the hymn was also included in it. It played a huge role in suppressing the way of the alien Immortal Emperor with soft and beautiful songs.


    Unfortunately, although the Terrans were strong, they could not block the joint siege of thousands of alien Xiandi, and Chen Feng finally fell. The rest of the immortal emperors were afraid that they could not escape the end of the war. If the Terrans lost their protection, they would eventually destroy them.


    However, now that Chen Feng is reborn and has returned to his youth, it means that the war has not yet taken place, the Terran has not perished, and the hymn has not been born.


    If we want to find hymns and other "immortal Emperors" who have not yet grown up, or even have not yet been born, he has to have the ability to cross the universe. It is too early to say that.


    Before he knew it, his thoughts drifted to all parts of the universe. In the eyes of others, he seemed to be distracted.


    "Mr. Chen, haven''t you decided yet?" Fang Mengqi asked softly, gazing at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng regained his mind and said with a smile: "your voice is so good. You can sing any song well. You can do it yourself."


    "Does Mr. Chen really think so?" Fang Mengqi''s heart steals joy, is praised by the sweetheart''s feeling is really happy, lets her coquettish moving low head.


    Everyone in the hall can see that she is interested in Chen Feng.


    But like him is not strange, Chen Feng so strong, so excellent, contact with the girls do not like him.


    Chen Feng see her so, slightly frown, think for a moment, get up and leave the seat.


    Everyone''s expression can not help but become strange, stare at him one after another to see him go to Fang Mengqi, and look at each other.


    Things got interesting.


    ¡°£¿¡± Fang Mengqi felt Chen Feng''s approach and looked up in amazement. Her heart beat rapidly through 100, and her blush spread rapidly on her pretty face.


    "Do you like singing?" Chen Feng looked directly into her eyes and asked slowly.


    Fang Mengqi nodded subconsciously.


    "Everything in heaven and earth has its voice." Chen Feng slowly raised his hand and still looked directly into her eyes. "Would you like to listen, feel, accept and identify?"


    Although Fang Mengqi is a bit at a loss, she still nods.


    Chen Feng points to her eyebrows like a sword.


    "Fang Mengqi, you are already a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong. I will tell you the way today. I hope you can understand it well."


    "Remember, all things have sound, and all things can enter the Tao. If you have enough understanding, you may not be able to enter the Tao with songs in the future and go out of your own way."


    Singing into Tao? what do you mean? Fang Mengqi hasn''t been practicing for a long time. She doesn''t understand. She looks at Chen Feng''s finger and points to her eyebrows.


    With a flash of fingertips, Chen Feng has put a small part of the inheritance of the hymn into Fang Mengqi''s mind.


    This is only a small part, a very small part, but it is enough for Fang Mengqi to understand the natural environment - if she has a high level of understanding.


    Savvy is a very difficult attribute to measure. For example, some highly specialized talents have super high understanding of mathematics and extremely low understanding of physics. Should we say that they have high or low understanding?


    Obviously, it is not accurate to measure a person''s understanding simply by high and low.


    As Chen Feng said, all things in heaven and earth can enter the Tao. If you put it on an individual, it means that if he can find the most suitable thing for him to enter the Tao, he may fly into the sky. On the contrary, if you can''t find it, you may never achieve anything in your life.


    Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude is this truth. Everyone is different. We can''t only teach with a standard machine, but we should teach according to the characteristics of the disciple, so as to release his understanding to the maximum extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Fang Mengqi closed her eyes and carefully felt the inheritance of the hymn in her mind.


    Chen Feng personally handed down the Dharma for her, which instantly promoted her to Xia Yuling''s height, that is, she became the sixth immortal on earth.


    Chen Feng did this because she was a singer, just suitable for the inheritance of the hymn.


    Second, because the inheritance of the hymn is not the way to kill the enemy, the combat effectiveness is not too strong, and it is more inclined to assist, such as purifying the heart, purifying the evil spirits, clearing the heart demons, and treating the spirit and body. Such a strong auxiliary training will be of great benefit to him and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Although Chen Feng had a way to get rid of the evil spirit, it took too much effort. This is also an important reason why he passed down the hymn to Fang Mengqi.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to do it in person if he encounters any evil things in the future.


    In short, he is responsible for beating people and killing people, and other things can be handed over to others. This can save him a lot of energy.


    Other people in the hall, except Chen Lin, were envious of him.


    Another peerless master will be born, but it''s not them.


    Fang Mengqi is really a good life, but she has had several relationships with Chen Feng, and she has obtained the powerful inheritance that countless people dream of.


    The combat effectiveness of the hymn inheritance is not strong. It is compared with the immortal cultivators, and compared with the Xiandi level of killing and cutting inheritance, which does not mean that it is weak chicken. If Fang Mengqi understands enough, she will be able to hang up and fight earth practitioners like Chen Feng.


    The auxiliary ability of chant inheritance will become the strong backing of Zhenwu Xianzong and Chen Feng.


    Like today, qingyuanzi was injured. If Fang Mengqi achieved success in practice, he could be cured on the spot. He didn''t need to take any pills to cure his wounds. He was so powerful.


    After passing on the merits, Chen Feng went back to his seat, raised his glass and presented a glass of wine to the whole table.


    Naturally, people will not give face, but qingyuanzi went to recuperate and didn''t receive Chen Feng''s glass of wine, which was a pity for him.


    After all, Chen Feng''s toasting frequency is not too many, this time because Lin Changqing is over his birthday, he would like to toast everyone. Next time, I don''t know when.


    Of course, qingyuanzi didn''t drink less of the tea he made yesterday, but the wine and the tea were not the same, and the meaning was a little far away.


    After a long time, Fang Mengqi slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes and expression were significantly different from those before.


    Temperament has become more ethereal, the whole body has never had before the holy breath, just like jumping out of the dust, into the fairyland, the body is permeated with a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    She put down the little civet cat in her arms, facing Chen Feng and kneeling down slowly.


    "I Should I call you master? "


    Take it from Fengling to me. It''s all from you to me


    "I''ll see you." Fang Mengqi kowtowed to Chen Feng slowly, both excited and helpless.


    Excited is the relationship with Chen Feng closer, more intimate.


    Helpless is that they become masters and apprentices, her heart''s expectations, can still have the day? Will Chen Feng accept his apprentice''s love?


    Fang Mengqi, however, clearly remembers that Lin Feiyan said that Chen Feng had the intention to accept her as an apprentice, but she refused because she did not dare to take the risk.


    Think of here, Fang Mengqi can not help but secretly regret.


    If she doesn''t ask, or if she refuses when Chen Feng asks, don''t they need to be apprentices?


    But it''s too late.


    At present, Chen Feng has no real disciples. Only Meng Dan and Xing Hong are registered disciples. Wang Qing, who is valued by him, has not yet become a teacher, but she has taken the lead.


    Shizong suddenly had to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Suddenly, she became the eldest martial sister of Zhenwu Xianzong, which made Fang Mengqi feel dreamy.


    With this dreamlike feeling, she clasped her hands in front of her chest, closed her eyes, and gently opened her lips in accordance with Chen Feng''s chant.


    With the singing, the whole hall was quiet. Then the guests who were talking and laughing outside the hall also quickly quieted down. They turned their heads in surprise and looked at the main hall.


    There is no word in the song, but it is just singing gently. However, this kind of singing is soft and beautiful, with a unique rhythm that makes people feel calm and clear.


    "Is that Fang Mengqi? What about her singing Some people are very surprised, but dare not too loud, only dare to ask people around.


    "Her voice was good, but now it''s better, and she has some magical power." Some people were amazed.


    "Yes, now she''s going to burn all over the country - no, it''s not surprising that it''s all over the world!" Others chuckled.


    Although they were in praise and discussion, they did not dare to speak out. They were all just whispering in a low voice, happy for Fang Mengqi.


    After all, this is a happy day, Fang Mengqi and they did not conflict, singing better, they listen to more comfortable.


    It''s just that they are very curious. Fang Mengqi has sung songs before, but the previous songs are compared with the current ones. They are not a level at all.


    So, what happened?


    It''s related to Chen Feng. We can guess, but we don''t know exactly how to do it.


    They can only sigh and praise the mystery and power of Chen Feng. They can easily change a person''s fate by taking out something at will.


    Lin Changqing''s birthday party, Fang Mengqi has become the focus of public discussion.


    And Chen Feng has become a mysterious existence that they can''t imagine and dare not speculate.


    Chen Feng in the main hall listens to Fang Mengqi''s song and nods gently.


    Fang Mengqi has a good understanding of the inheritance of the hymn. He has understood the essence in such a short time, and he has not selected the wrong person.


    The inheritance of hymn is not the power of killing, but the power of healing and guarding.


    If you want to understand this kind of power, you need to have a gentle and kind heart. For a person like Chen Feng who is so murderous, practicing this will only backfire.


    It is not a good thing to have too much murderous spirit. However, the inheritance of the hymn can eliminate the murderous spirit, kill the mind, and make the listener''s heart more pure and natural.


    The heart becomes pure and natural. If you practice it naturally, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Only the advantages are not the disadvantages.


    No matter how evil the person in his heart hears this song, his ugly soul will be quietly purified, not to mention that he will change his face and become a good man. At least in the future, his evil thoughts will be reduced a lot.


    This kind of beautiful and beautiful song with the power of purification is addictive. The guests outside the main hall will get closer and closer. If they are not in awe of Chen Feng, they will enter directly.


    After singing a song, Fang Mengqi opened her eyes, but she saw that everyone in the main hall was surprised, surprised and astonished. She looked at herself with a mixture of surprise and amazement. She could not help but blush and slightly bow her head.


    "Master, how did I sing just now?"


    "Well, you surprised me." Chen Feng can''t help laughing, "now you are the focus of the audience''s attention, it''s time to be confident."


    "Well, I will." Fang Mengqi was encouraged by her sweetheart, her confidence was greatly increased and her eyes were shining.


    "I''ll sing one more? There is no aria this time. Master, please order one


    Chen Feng''s mouth a smoke, "then sing your best song."


    He had no idea what song Fang Mengqi was best at, or even what she had sung.


    But Fang Mengqi didn''t know that he didn''t know. He thought he knew it, and was overjoyed.


    After a little preparation, she looked at Chen Feng with a shy smile and began to hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Fang Mengqi''s best song is "I have you in my heart", a sweet love song with elegant melody, gentle and soft.


    A few years ago, she became famous as a shy but lively, innocent but intelligent pure jade girl.


    "I have you in my heart" creates a story of a shy and touching girl who is longing for love and loves a male god secretly but dare not express her love. At that time, she caught the hearts of many young men who were exposed to hormones and fantasized that she was the undisguised male god in the MV. This song has become her famous song.


    The same song, after being inherited by the hymn, also rose from earthly folk music to the height of celestial music.


    As long as they are not deaf, they can hear the difference.


    Although the theme is still secret love, she sings a different spirit of fairyland. Although she is tender and affectionate, she does not see any pretense at all. After singing, she is no longer in secret love, but in open love.


    Anyone can see that her song was sung to Chen Feng, and even passers-by began to worry about her.


    However, Chen Feng remained unmoved, as if she could not feel the girl''s love in the lyrics.


    Can''t he hear that? Of course not. He just didn''t want to take the trouble.


    Yes, trouble. He doesn''t have time for love. Even Xia Yuling is very rare in this period of time.


    This is the treatment for all genuine girlfriends, not to mention other women.


    This is not that he ignored Xia Yuling, but he has lived for thousands of years, and will not indulge in the day and night with Xia Yuling.


    Strength and realm are what they should pursue most.


    Only when they have enough strength can they protect this hard won love.


    Besides, they are still so young, only 16 or 17 years old, there is no need to get tired of each other every day, and it is not necessary for you to pus me to call love.


    They all have more important things to do.


    Fang Mengqi sings a song, see Chen Feng has no response, soft and beautiful eyes can not help but become dim.


    The audience in and out of the hall almost opened their mouths and called out "together", but no one dared to be presumptuous in front of Chen Feng. They only dare to think about it, and dare not really shout.


    Otherwise, in case Chen Feng doesn''t have that meaning, and they''re just bluffing, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end in the end.


    "Master, do you have any songs you want to hear?" Fang Mengqi picked up her mood and showed a sweet and moving smile to Chen Feng.


    "If you have anything you want to hear, talk about it." Chen Feng''s eyes moved, looked at the other people at the table and laughed.


    "This..." Several people''s expressions all become strange, each looks at each other speechless.


    "Cough" Lin Changqing, as an old birthday man, thought about the main points or he had to order first. It would be impolite to let others order first. Then he said with a smile: "Mengqi, you have been back in Lincheng for more than a month. Should you prepare a new song for the old man? Come and hear it? "


    Fang Mengqi is really ready, but Chen Feng brings too much pressure to everyone, and steals the limelight of Lin Changqing. She sings to Chen Feng first.


    "Next, I''m going to sing a song called" Nanshan not old pine ", which is specially written for Mr. Lin. I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Like, like, like." Lin Changqing smiles and nods, and his wrinkled old face grins into a ball.


    Finally to their own, there is Chen Feng in the pressure is really big, he is almost forgotten.


    It''s obviously his 80th birthday, but it''s like celebrating Chen Feng''s birthday.


    However, this also shows that his Lin family is really on the big backing, or worth happy.


    When Fang Mengqi was singing, everyone was fascinated. At this time, Lin Guangzhi came in from the hall and whispered a few words in Lin Changqing''s ear, which made him look like a congealed one. From Chen Feng''s point of view, he stopped talking.


    "Say it." Chen Feng had a bad premonition in his heart and drank in a deep voice.


    The singing stopped and the hall suddenly quieted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Lin Changqing hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Mr. Chen, if I said that, you must not be angry, don''t be angry."


    Chen Feng looks cold, a trace of evil spirit in the body around the surge, a white dress slowly ups and downs.


    "I just heard Sally''s name. What''s wrong with her?"


    Lin Changqing wryly smile, "I just received the news that West Kunlun sent her to the ruins of the ancient battlefield found before."


    "Oh, is it?" Chen Feng''s eyebrows twisted, and then he got up and exploded with great momentum. The whole hall was one of the swings.


    Killing intention is growing.


    Chen Feng''s unprecedented anger!


    Lin Changqing got up in a hurry and said, "the special envoy of West Kunlun is outside the door to explain this matter."


    "Let him in." Chen Feng sat down slowly, closed his eyes and breathed deeply.


    He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, he could not help but pat him into meat mud when he saw the special envoy of West Kunlun.


    "Xiao Feng, calm down first. West Kunlun should not be so stupid." Chen Lin was also furious. A little girl, who was only ten years old, sent her to such a dangerous place. What did West Kunlun think? If something happens to sa Liya, Chen Feng is afraid that he will destroy the whole west Kunlun.


    The special envoy of West Kunlun, who was called in, was not the middle-aged officer of the last time, but a pretty young girl who was very young, about 20 years old, dressed up and beautiful.


    Young and beautiful women have obvious advantages in dealing with such matters, especially when facing men.


    But to her surprise, Chen Feng even closed her eyes and didn''t mean to open her eyes after she came in.


    He closed his eyes, which means that his beautiful appearance can not play its due role.


    If West Kunlun can''t give him a reasonable explanation, it will be a big deal.


    Due to the arrival of the girl, the birthday banquet originally full of happiness has become a battlefield with strong killing intention. Chen Feng and West Kunlun are at war.


    "Hello, master Chen." Although the girl did not wear military uniform, but to Chen Feng a military salute, mouth with a hook people''s smile.


    "I''m a member of the intelligence section of West Kunlun. According to our latest survey data, ordinary physical and magic attacks have no obvious effect on dead objects such as skeletons and ghosts. With the help of the evil spirit and stillness of the ancient battlefield, they can quickly revive."


    "But psychic magic works directly on the mind, causing multiple damage to these monsters and destroying their remaining consciousness directly, so you should understand what I mean."


    So West Kunlun sent her to the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    Because she was there, just like those natural enemies of the dead and skeletons, seeing one second at a time, she could destroy the residual soul and consciousness there, so that the skeletons and corpses could not be reborn, and they could be controlled to death.


    However, this is not a reason to let Chen Feng down.


    Even so, Sally is only ten years old! She''s only ten years old! Let her face the corpses and skeletons when she is only ten years old. Are you still human?


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and got up. There was a violent storm in the main hall. All the people who were shocked fell out of control.


    The girl was directly taken off by the storm and hit the front door of the main hall.


    "You?" The girl had never felt such a strong sense of killing, paralyzed and shivering on the ground.


    Are you going to be killed She opened her eyes in horror and watched Chen Feng step by step from her seat. She wanted to get up and run away, but her body was out of control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Have you sent Sally in?" Chen Feng went to the girl in front of her, without concealing her killing intention and full of anger.


    "It is It''s But it''s none of my business The girl looked at Chen Feng with fear on her face. Her body was completely out of control. She was scared and screamed with tears.


    "It''s orders from the leaders. I I''m just a messenger. Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die yet. Wuwuwuwu... "


    She is a negotiation expert, confident and capable of persuading Chen Feng, so she volunteered to join us to see what kind of person Chen Feng has become a legend.


    But now she is so sorry, this is not a person, Chen Feng is not a person at all.


    What kind of negotiation skills will not have any effect in front of him, and any explanation is so feeble in front of him.


    West Kunlun underestimated Chen Feng''s feelings for SA Liya, although their time together was so short that they didn''t look like a family at all.


    But they had two spiritual links, and they were familiar with each other and had a good understanding of each other.


    All in silence, no language, no need to get along for a long time, just a look, it is enough to understand the other party''s thinking.


    "Send me into the ruins, as soon as possible."


    Chen Feng scattered all over the sky killing intention, eyes still hidden anger.


    It was a huge mistake to send Sally to West Kunlun.


    After Salvia was rescued this time, he would not let her stay there, absolutely not!


    "You Are you going in? " The girl was stunned, "but only people from West Kunlun can enter..."


    When she said this, she herself was guilty. She quickly shut up and struggled to get up, still with panic on her face.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll have to ask the superior first."


    She took out her special communication mobile phone and dialed a number. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Chen Feng grabbed her cell phone and couldn''t help being stunned.


    But in this way It seems better. I don''t know how long it will take for her to explain these things clearly. Her superiors may not believe her.


    But Chen Feng personally contact, even her superior also dare not neglect.


    "I''m Chen Feng. I don''t care what method you use. I want to enter the ruins before evening. If I can''t, I''ll smash your headquarters!"


    The superior on the opposite side of the mobile phone was obviously stunned and didn''t respond, because he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The girl''s task he knows, Chen Feng should not be fake, no one dares to fake him.


    But follow Chen Feng''s advice? He doesn''t have the authority!


    But if he doesn''t, Chen Feng is afraid that he will really call the headquarters. Although it is justifiable that SA Liya was sent to the ruins of the ancient battlefield, it is cruel to a 10-year-old girl. There are many voices of opposition in West Kunlun.


    What to do? Report to the superior? He swallowed his saliva and decided to be cautious. Chen Feng''s business was really careless.


    "What? How did Chen Feng get in touch with you? "


    After receiving the notice from the lower level, the fat Xuanwu who was sleeping was stupid.


    Chen Feng wants to enter the ruins? Grass, is a person who knows that he is angry!


    How could this happen? It''s over. He said he couldn''t do this to Sally, but the other big guys didn''t listen to him. They said that they could protect her. They also left him in the headquarters.


    Now Chen Feng wants to enter the ruins, he must go back to Sally, and then he will inevitably have a conflict with several big men around her, which will make a big deal!


    What to do? Send it? It''s troublesome to send!


    No? Grass, not to send more trouble!


    Chen Feng is famous for his bad temper. If he doesn''t send someone to deliver it, Chen Feng will definitely call the headquarters. When it is out of control, no one can bear the responsibility.


    Forget it. It''s better to send it than to match it directly. He sat on the bed exhausted, like a dead pig.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The organizations in West Kunlun were running rapidly. After calculating the shortest time taken from Lincheng to the ruins of the ancient battlefield, armed helicopters were transferred from the nearest military region to meet Chen Feng.


    The route is like this: take Chen Feng to the airport by helicopter, and then fly to the airport at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, which is nearest to the ruins of the ancient battlefield. There are also helicopters waiting to take Chen Feng to the entrance of the ruins.


    But Lincheng is too small, the airport does not directly to the site of the plane, you have to go to the provincial capital Jincheng, take the plane there to enter the ruins at the fastest speed.


    Inside and outside Lin''s villa, everyone knows that Chen Feng is going to pick up his sister. With a wry smile, they are also a bit lucky, because if Chen Feng is present, they are really under great pressure.


    He alone makes everyone else dim.


    At 9:10 a.m., Chen Feng stood in front of Lin''s villa, waiting for the arrival of the helicopter.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t worry too much. Sally''s strength is not weaker than you. She will certainly be OK." Chen Lin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Chen Feng was silent.


    Sally''s strength is not weaker than him, this sentence is the first he said, and it is a fact.


    Yes, if it''s a miracle that makes him so powerful, then it''s destiny.


    Born with such a strong spiritual power, and then practice the top-level inheritance of "Yang Shen Jue" in the fairyland given by him, Sally Ya stands at the same height with him with her super talent.


    Although in the future, with the improvement of his realm, his weakness will be made up little by little, and the advantage of "Hongmeng Yiqi Jue" will be more and more great, but at least for now, they are only between Bo Zhong.


    He is only strong in martial arts and experience, as well as combat experience, but she really broke out. In the end, she had to rely on her absolute strength to win or lose.


    And he did not dare to say that he was sure to win, and there was a great probability that he would die together.


    Other people, even if they have super talent, can''t get the top inheritance of "Yang Shen Jue" in the celestial world, and can''t be equal to him.


    And those who don''t have super talent, such as Xia Yuling and his parents, can''t catch up with him even if they get the top inheritance in the fairyland.


    So, Sally is the only one on earth, so far, who can match him.


    But in the ruins of the ancient battlefield, there may be some existence that even he can''t fight against.


    No, there must be.


    The reason why the undead clan is called "undead clan" is that they have no life limit. The longer they exist, the stronger their strength will be.


    The ruins of the ancient battlefield have existed for thousands of years at least, and may have existed before the written records of China. For such a long time, it was a battlefield suitable for the growth of the undead, and there would inevitably be a existence comparable to or even beyond the natural environment.


    West Kunlun did not know as much about the undead and the ancient battlefield as he did. He did not have the necessary correct understanding of the risks of this trip. Would he send out those with strong natural conditions? If you do, why do you need Sally?


    So she''s probably in danger.


    And this is the root of Chen Feng''s fury.


    Shortly after the "buzz", an armed helicopter roared and hovered over Chen Feng''s head, then lowered a rope ladder.


    "Dad, I went." However, Chen Feng nodded to Chen Lin and took a big step. His body rose in the air like stepping on the ground. He was very elegant. He soon rose to the height of a helicopter and sat in it.


    "I, I, I Damn it The military brothers in the helicopter almost bite off their tongues and stare at Chen Feng like aliens.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "No, my Lord. Where are you going Chen Feng body side of the burly military brother that excited ah, holding the submachine gun hands are shaking violently, if not for the insurance did not open, he is afraid that can give the helicopter people to suddenly.


    Other military brothers are also the first time to meet Chen Feng, such an immortal general peerless expert, all of them tremble with excitement.


    This task is awesome! It''s amazing!


    They thought they were coming to pick up a leader, but the person they wanted to pick up was a teenager, and they were still a little angry. Because they think that Chen Feng is a prince with a strong background, this is using the military force for their own welfare.


    Now look, my mom! This is a great God! They can play for the rest of their lives if they can receive such a force!


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng waved to the crowd in front of the door of Lin''s villa, and the crowd waved off.


    "Iron wolf, turn around! Don''t be silly Mr. Chen opened the door of the helicopter.


    "Open up, Jincheng airport, right? Sit down, hold on, go Iron wolf quickly turned his head, skillfully controlled the helicopter to turn around, and sometimes had time to look back at Chen Feng.


    The burly military elder brother turned his head and looked at Chen Feng and giggled.


    "Hey, what, Dashen, we are the big head soldiers of the wolf squadron of Jincheng military region. I''d like to introduce it to you."


    "My code name is Siberian wolf, captain. The silly boy flying the plane is iron wolf. The big beauty beside him is red wolf. Our political commissar. And next to me is the Timberwolves, our strategic sniper. "


    "Hello." Red wolf turned to look at Chen Feng, not as surprised as others, because when she received this task, she was told that Chen Feng was not an ordinary person, but a god like existence.


    Only after she really saw it, she was subverted, but she didn''t show it.


    "Hello." Chen Feng nodded to her.


    "God, can you sign my name?" The sniper forest wolf even took out a small notebook, smilingly handed it to Chen Feng, "that what, I still meet you for the first time, it''s really subverting my three outlooks!"


    "Yes." Chen Feng took a pen Shua to write his name and returned it.


    Other people see this, also immediately take out a small notebook, looking forward to looking at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t refuse and didn''t annoy them. Anyway, there was no other thing on the helicopter now. He just signed his name and didn''t drop a hair.


    Besides, he still respected the soldiers.


    For the sake of the motherland and the people, these people sacrifice in places that ordinary people can''t see, just like the immortal cultivators in the universe who kill a living place for the human race and protect it. Although they have different backgrounds, their spirit is the same.


    Without soldiers to defend the country and sacrifice blood, there is no way to talk about the country and the family, because the country has been destroyed.


    After signing, the Siberian wolf slapped himself on the forehead.


    "I would have brought a camera if I knew that, and a smart phone would be fine. It would be nice to have a group photo."


    The iron wolf who controls the helicopter in front of him smiles and turns back, "Captain, it''s forbidden to bring extra electronic equipment during the mission."


    "Do you want to say that?" Siberian wolf laughed and scolded, and slapped in the past, but iron wolf escaped this time. He looked at Chen Feng again and said with regret: "but I still have to say that if I had known that it was such a great God, I would have taken a group photo this time if I had known it was such a great God!"


    "I have my camera." At a glance, the political commissar red wolf suddenly turned around, holding a small camera in his hand, which stunned the three male wolves.


    The most well behaved political commissar actually carried electronic equipment illegally this time?


    Is the sun out in the west?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "No, commissar, did you know that we were receiving the great God?" Iron wolf a face hard to believe and mixed with happy looking at her, "this mission''s situation is the most clear to you, why don''t you say it earlier?"


    "I can''t imagine that our most disciplined commissar will also violate the rules on that day." The Timberwolves looked at her strangely and took a look at the Siberian wolf. "Captain, do you want to help her carry the thunder this time?"


    Siberian wolf is trying to speak, but red wolf flatly refused.


    "This time, I took the initiative to violate the regulations. I can resist it myself. After I go back, I will report to the leader and ask for punishment."


    "No, you haven''t broken the rules. Isn''t it illegal for you this time?" Siberian wolf does not want to let his sweetheart tainted, painstakingly persuades, "you are a political commissar, if you take the lead in breaking the rules, it is estimated that the above will transfer you away. We can''t give up a good political commissar like you, don''t you?"


    Iron wolf quickly agreed, "yes, yes, political commissar, don''t be angry. We all know what you''re thinking. Don''t we feel that you''re too perfect and gregarious. Can''t you play with US veterans who are full of shortcomings? Do you take the initiative to find some punishment? No, really, you don''t have to! "


    "It''s not a question of perfection or imperfection." The Timberwolves said in a fair way, "it''s mainly because you keep a straight face every day, and you don''t like to smile. You are also a political commissar, who is responsible for discipline. We are just as uncomfortable when we meet you as we meet a teacher."


    Red wolf mouth slightly twitch for a moment, as if want to smile, but also smile not out of the same, looking at some strange.


    The Siberian wolf suddenly looked at Chen Feng with a flattering smile. "God, this woman is used to love. How can she be wronged? Do you think so?"


    Chen Feng dumbfounded, "then I wish you all happiness in advance."


    "No, you are also a wife Is it too direct? " Siberian wolf was in great distress. A big man with a big body made a big red face on the spot. The iron wolf and the forest wolf laughed wildly.


    Iron wolf almost hit the operation panel with a smile, "Timberwolves, take the mirror and let him see how red his face is! Like a monkey''s ass, ha ha ha ha "


    " what are you doing with a mirror? Don''t you have a camera here? " The Timberwolves kept patting their thighs and almost fell out of the helicopter with a smile, "commissar, hurry to take pictures! I can laugh at him all his life! Ha ha ha "


    " no, no, I beg you! Don''t shoot this The Siberian wolf was in a hurry and reached for the camera. However, the red wolf shrunk his hand and pressed the shutter several times in front of his big red face.


    "I think it''s interesting." Red wolf shook the camera of the mobile phone, and the face that had been rigid finally laughed. Although her appearance was not very high, it was very good to laugh.


    Siberian wolf looked at two eyes are a little straight, on the spot changed the hexagram, a pat thigh.


    "Good! If you like it, I will blush every day to show you! Shoot! Just shoot! I''ll throw myself out today! "


    At this point, he can''t really grab the camera to delete the negative, simply throw away, but also can make a good impression that he can afford to put it down.


    "Sit tight." Red wolf''s face was a little red, which changed the topic.


    The Siberian wolf saw that she had become a little shy, and then he had the bottom of her heart. This is a good omen! There''s drama! There''s a big show!


    Chen Feng is their matchmaker! A word opened this layer of window paper, put his feelings on the table, red wolf did not object, on the contrary, a little shy, hey, this is not a little bit of fun for himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "God, do you sit in the middle?" The Siberian wolf patted the middle.


    "Good." Chen Feng moved to the right, Siberian wolf moved to his left, the forest wolf is still on the right.


    "All right? I did. " After adjusting the focus, red wolf pressed the shutter and shot four or five pictures in a row.


    "Ha ha, thank you Siberian wolf happily patted Chen Feng on the shoulder, and suddenly felt that this move was a little impolite, and quickly apologized, "God, I''m sorry, I''m too excited."


    Chen Feng didn''t care. Instead, he spread his arms and put them on the shoulders of the forest wolf and him. He drew them closer and surprised them.


    God is not difficult to get along with! Very easygoing!


    This action instantly let them have a good impression on Chen Feng and treat him as a brother.


    "Red wolf, take more pictures." Chen Feng with a smile, "to the airport, I will take a few photos with you."


    "Good. Thank you Red wolf did not expect that Chen Feng would be so easy to get along with, because most people listen to the words "immortal" and "worldly expert", the first thing they think of is that they have extraordinary temperament and are not close to fireworks. They are certainly a little repellent to ordinary people.


    What''s more, Chen Feng is still a teenager. When he becomes a young man, he is inevitably arrogant, but he doesn''t. He is very easygoing.


    The Siberian wolf and the forest wolf have less scruples. This time, they let go of many things and kept making various faces. The Siberian wolf even boldly made an action to kiss Chen Feng.


    Of course, he didn''t really like it. It was just a way for him to express his love and happiness.


    Chen Feng didn''t mind, on the contrary, he also laughed very happy.


    These soldiers are lovely.


    More than an hour later, the armed helicopter with a maximum speed of 300 km / h, flew to Jincheng airport.


    When they landed at the airport, they all got off the plane and asked a staff member to help them take pictures. They were all funny in front of the helicopter.


    Chen Feng is also very cooperative, because there is still some time before the plane takes off, so it''s OK to play with them for a while.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy today." Siberian wolf face excited, but also did not forget their task, suppress the excited mood, clapped hands.


    "Well, that''s it, Dashin. It''s time for you to board. Thank you


    "I should thank you." Chen Feng nodded slightly and gave them a fist, "I''m going. Take care of yourself."


    This boxing ceremony is a bit retro, which makes the wolves feel a little weird, but they all learn from Chen Feng and embrace the fist.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, great God, we will meet again later!"


    "God, you leave an address for us. When we develop the photos, we can send them to you."


    "Yes, we don''t know your name yet. Hey, I didn''t dare to ask before. If it''s a secret, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "there''s nothing I can''t say. My real name is Chen Feng. I live on Lingwu mountain. If you want to send something, you can send it to Lin family in Lincheng, and they will send it to me."


    "Well, we will send you one." The Siberian wolf nodded happily. Suddenly, he took a few steps to Chen Feng''s side, and whispered in his ear: "God, when I hold the wedding ceremony with red wolf, can you come and prove our marriage?"


    Chen Feng mouth a draw, "I''ll leave you a number, you''ll contact me when I''m free."


    He loved such a happy event. If he was free, he would go. Anyway, it would not take much time.


    "Good, good, thank you." The Siberian wolf is more happy and nods quickly.


    After leaving the landline phone of the villa at the top of the mountain, Chen Feng turned to leave.


    West Kunlun has sent special personnel to arrange boarding matters for him, and people can board the plane directly when they arrive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Warwolves watched Chen Feng leave, iron wolf suddenly frowned.


    "Captain, can you believe those who didn''t come? We didn''t take a picture of him trampling on the sky. If I didn''t see these pictures, I wouldn''t believe it. "


    Of course, these are not the only people in the wolf squadron. It''s just that not all of them have been sent out on this mission, but both the team leader and the political commissar are here.


    Siberian wolf touched his chin, nodded, and suddenly laughed. "No matter they don''t believe it, don''t believe it. We can know it ourselves."


    "Commissar, what are you thinking?" Only the forest wolf noticed that red wolf had been looking at the plane Chen Feng boarded, and his heart couldn''t help beating a drum.


    I don''t think it''s the God? So their captain can''t cry to death?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go back." Siberian wolf heart a sudden, tall and burly body quickly wrong, block in front of her.


    "I''m thinking about things." Red wolf glared at him.


    "Go back and think about something." The Siberian wolf is jealous and pushes her to the helicopter.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m thinking about business." Red wolf sat on it, frowning.


    The Siberian wolf frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it related to the great God


    "Well." Red wolf frowned and nodded, "you said, since there is such a great God in our country, why do we know it until now? What''s more, don''t you think he''s too flamboyant? "


    Others looked at each other.


    Yeah, why do they know it until now?


    What''s more, Chen Feng obviously had no intention of hiding anything at that time. In front of so many people, he stepped on the sky and sat on the helicopter, not afraid of being too shocking?


    I''m afraid I can see the news on the Internet today, and it will appear in the newspaper tomorrow, causing a sensation.


    Iron wolf started the helicopter, while frowning and asked: "political commissar, you know the most about this mission. What else do you have that we don''t know, why don''t you talk about it?"


    "I feel vaguely, as if there is some kind of limitation being opened." Red wolf looking at Chen Feng that is about to take off the plane, more and more question marks in the heart.


    "I feel the same way when you say that." The Siberian wolf frowned and nodded. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he slapped his thigh.


    "Ah! I said, "how about we suggest to the chief officer that he be our instructor?"


    "Instructor?" The other warwolf members were stunned and excited again.


    "That''s good! I like it Iron wolf is excited to laugh, "commissar, depend on you! The future of our team is in your hands


    "My God, are we going to heaven?" The wolf couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. If Chen Feng could be invited to be an instructor, even if they only learned a little, it would be enough for them to live a lifetime?


    Their squadron has trainers and instructors, and is also a martial arts master, but compared with Chen Feng, such a great God, it is really a heaven and earth, not at the same level.


    Moreover, the instructor was too ostentatious, but he didn''t teach any real skills. He didn''t know whether he would teach or not.


    This also leads to the fact that when the special forces of the seven military regions compete against each other, their results are basically at the bottom, and the whole wolf squadron is very angry.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Feng, a great God, the Siberian wolf sprouted the idea of changing instructors.


    "Well, am I clever?" Siberian wolf excited and suddenly thought of a question, that is, if Chen Feng really come, red wolf will not change his heart?


    No, this matter should be settled as soon as possible, raw rice cooked cooked cooked rice, or Chen Feng came, I''m afraid really want to finish the calf.


    Well, go back and propose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Hello, Mr. Chen. This is Jin Xin, special commissioner of West Kunlun. I will take full responsibility for your trip."


    On the plane, Chen Feng will connect the beauty of the plane Commissioner to do self introduction.


    She was originally just a grass-roots staff member of West Kunlun. She happened to be in Jincheng, and she was a beautiful woman with beautiful skin and long legs. She was temporarily transferred to be the special commissioner.


    Xuanwu can''t manage so much. After giving a brief description of the mission, she threw Chen Feng to her.


    I hope nothing goes wrong on the way.


    Chen Feng''s sense of the West Kunlun is rising sharply. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Jin Xin and looks out of the window in silence.


    Gold Heart slightly coagulates eyebrow, although is one of the West Kunlun big man Xuanwu personally arranged the task, Chen Feng ignored her is still a little uncomfortable.


    But she is still patient, patient "serve" Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like something to drink? There are boiling water, cola, tea, coffee, etc. on the plane. You can order anything you want. If you''re hungry, there''s food on the plane that can be heated


    "No, you are busy." Chen Feng finally opened his mouth, but closed his eyes again.


    Golden Heart willow like eyebrows slightly twisted, nodded, "good Mr. Chen, then I sit open some, so as not to disturb your rest."


    Then she got up and left her seat. The people who were served didn''t want to bird her. Why did she have to stick her hot face to her cold buttocks.


    She had just entered West Kunlun for a short time. She was just a small grass-roots employee, but because of the relationship between appearance and ability, she still lacked the awe of everything. Even if this is Xuanwu personally arranged the task, she saw Chen Feng is just a teenager, still did not put much in mind.


    What''s more, Chen Feng doesn''t want to bird her at all, she doesn''t want to take the initiative to find uncomfortable.


    At this time, there was still some preparation time before the flight took off. Before the flight attendant asked to turn off her mobile phone, she first told Xuanwu that she had received and boarded the plane. Then she dialed her best friend''s phone number and began to complain.


    Although she had already sat open and lowered her voice deliberately, she did not know how terrible Chen Feng''s ear power was. Chen Feng listened to all these complaints word for word.


    "Qiqi, I tell you, the goal of this mission is really making me angry. It''s like 250000 yuan, but it completely ignores me?"


    "What, that is really arrogant, not to attract my attention."


    "What identity? I''m not sure. The chief of Xuanwu only said that he should be attentive and serve people until they get off the plane. "


    "I''ve tried my best, but he doesn''t want to kill me. Why should I bother people?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it will be three hours. When he gets off the plane, my mission will be over."


    "Bullshit. It''s just a little boy. He''s only sixteen or seventeen years old. Maybe he''s the child of some big man. He comes from the background."


    "You want me to put it upside down? Funny. What I despise most is that kind of rubbish. It makes me sick. "


    Chen Feng, who was taking a rest with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Her cold eyes swept obliquely and fell on Jin Xin''s body like a knife.


    Jinxin suddenly felt a little cold in her neck, as if someone was cutting her neck with an ice skate, but she didn''t realize what it was. She just raised her hand and touched it, and continued to complain.


    "Well, he''s good-looking, but he''s too cold. Everyone owes him a few hundred dollars. If you want to chase me? Well I can barely think about it. " She said so, then subconsciously turned to look at Chen Feng, but only saw a pair of cold eyes, instantly from head to foot.


    He heard it all? She suddenly realized that she had made a very serious mistake, a fatal one.


    In the West Kunlun, there are many capable people and many strange people.


    It''s over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Go away." Chen Feng stares at her for a moment and spits out a word.


    "Yes." Gold Heart complexion is very white, dare not explain what, slightly lowers the head, gets up to leave the seat, wants to get off the plane.


    "Wait a minute, beautiful woman. If he asks you to go away, you''re so obedient?"


    Who are the people in the first class? Rich is expensive.


    One of them, a young man with red hair and a non mainstream dress, couldn''t look down and stood up and held her arm to keep her from getting off the plane.


    But Jin Xin would rather he didn''t have so many things to do. Now that the plane has not closed the cabin door, just roll off the plane quietly. Isn''t he more troublesome?


    "Don''t be afraid, brother! If you''re sitting next to my brother, would he dare to throw you off the plane? " The head of the plane tilted to Chen Feng, with a lollipop in his mouth. He looked like a jerk.


    Such a good chance for a hero to save the United States, he can go on without others. There were two men in the first-class cabin who wanted to stand up, but they were too close to him and quick at hand. They had to put this idea on hold for the time being.


    "Brother, I know you mean well, but I beg you, can you let me go?" Jinxin was so angry that she struggled and almost cried. At this moment, she would rather she was not so beautiful, she would rather not be so glamorous to attract the opposite sex. Brother, would you please let me go?


    "No, who is he? Are you so afraid of him The head of the plane is a little uncomfortable. As a man, he still has some strength, just don''t let it go!


    Jin Xin wanted to cry without tears, "he is my boss, and he decided not to take me. Please don''t confront him, or I will lose my job."


    "Work?" The first listen to the plane, more happy, hit the chest, "don''t be afraid! Come here. I''ll pay you three times! Our Bai family is ranked on the top of the whole Jincheng. You should have heard of it? "


    Jincheng Bai family? All of a sudden, Chen Feng eyes will gush out a burst of murderous spirit.


    I can''t imagine that I can meet people from the white family on a temporary plane. It''s true, it''s not that enemies don''t get together!


    Seeing the murderous spirit in Chen Feng''s eyes, Jin Xin looks at this side and thinks it''s aimed at her. Her legs are softened and her tears are scared out.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll get down in a minute. I''ll get out of here." Jin Xin struggled violently, but the head of the plane still refused to let go, so she opened her mouth and bit it.


    "Ow" the first scream of the plane, subconsciously released the hand.


    Jinxin rushed to the cabin door, but found that the ladder for getting on and off the plane had been put away, and the door was closing. She was also stopped by the stewardess.


    "Is there something wrong with you, madam? The plane is ready to take off. If there is no discomfort, please go back to your seat


    "I I... " Jinxin cries with anger.


    She would have been back on the ground if she hadn''t been blocked by the head of the plane!


    Chen Feng just let her go, as long as she went down, will not care about what with her, this matter is over.


    But now, she can''t go down.


    She''s not feeling well all over.


    "You are mean, aren''t you?" In the first class cabin, the plane looked at the tooth marks on the back of his hand and became very angry.


    Did he help others by mistake? Why is this woman so cheap? Chen Feng asked her to get out of here, but he didn''t appreciate it for her? Still open your mouth and bite him?


    He has never seen such a wonderful woman.


    The other people in the first class class were speechless, looking at Chen Feng curiously and doubtfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Yes, I''m cheap. "Mr. Chen, I know I''m wrong. I dare not. Can you forgive me this time?"


    For her own future, for her future, she put down her reserve and Airs and used the strongest means of women to act coquettish to Chen Feng.


    In this scene, the aircraft head was about to vomit blood, and almost roared out: "it''s not appropriate for you to keep a good and dignified person. Do you have to be a chicken?"


    As soon as her face changed, her self-esteem was seriously humiliated. Her eyes were red and her tears fell.


    Yeah, what''s the difference between this and chicken?


    Chen Feng ignored first, and then Chen Feng scolded him. He had to put down his dignity and flatter himself. What''s the difference between this and chicken?


    But she knew she was in the wrong.


    If she didn''t say those ugly words to her best friend, she would not have fallen into this situation.


    Are the institutions in West Kunlun easy to enter? It''s not easy to enter, it''s very difficult to enter.


    She likes it because there are many heroes and talented people there. She wants to find her own prince charming there.


    For example, Chen Feng is a man of extraordinary ability. Although he is indifferent, he is very domineering.


    Power is bound to change the way others think about themselves. This is a living example.


    Before seeing Chen Feng, Jin Xin thought that he was just an ordinary teenager, and his attitude was not correct enough.


    After that, she told her best friend that her voice was so low that she was still heard by Chen Feng. Only when she realized that Chen Feng was not as simple as it was on the surface, she immediately turned 180 degrees.


    "What''s your name? What is your status in the Bai family? " Chen Feng ignored Jinxin''s coquetry, because his attention has been put on the head of the plane.


    Compared with the blood feud between him and the white family, the verbal offense of Jin Xin is nothing at all.


    The head of the plane was in a rage and envied Chen Feng so much that he said: "the third generation of Bai family, Bai Zhanqi! My father Bai Jingtang is now the second leader of the white family


    "Oh, what business are you going to do in Kunlun mountain this time?" Chen Feng has the leisure to talk to him more.


    "Oh, who do you think you are? Why should I tell you?" The aircraft head cold hum, oneself blocked this topic, also let oneself be punished earlier.


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask." Chen Feng mouth a hook, that smile in the head of the plane, seems a little strange.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he suddenly had a bad premonition, a very bad premonition.


    "Wait, she just called you Mr. Chen? What''s your full name


    Chen Feng chuckled, "my name is Chen! Maple


    The plane was stunned and the first-class cabin was silent for a moment.


    "Grass! Don''t take off yet. Open the hatch! I want to get off the plane! "


    He suddenly went crazy and rushed to the closed cabin door. However, Chen Feng''s body flashed and pointed at the back of his head.


    The whole body of the aircraft head is soft, and only the eyes can move, but it is full of panic.


    Chen Feng put him back in his seat and patted him on the head with a demonic smile on his mouth.


    "Have a good sleep. When we get off the plane, we''ll have a good chat."


    The plane''s head was terrified, but his body couldn''t move at all. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and he soon fell into a complete coma.


    "Was anyone calling to get off the plane just now?" The stewardess came to the first class from the passage and asked with a frown.


    "No, he''s talking in his sleep." Chen Feng looked back with a smile, "please bring a blanket, I''m afraid my brother will catch cold."


    The stewardess frowned a little, but didn''t think much about it. She turned to get the blanket.


    But the whole first-class people began to be afraid and looked at Chen Feng in horror, but they did not dare to make any moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The plane slowly took off, gradually accelerated, and soon flew into the upper air, into the stratosphere.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, do you have a grudge against him? " Jinxin anxiously watched Chen Feng cover the blanket for the plane''s head, with a smile on his mouth, and involuntarily gave birth to a chilling feeling.


    "Go away." Chen Feng glanced at her, sat back to her seat and closed her eyes for a rest.


    Jin Xin''s face was stiff, her self-esteem was seriously frustrated again. Her eyes were red. She sobbed and she got up and sat down in the empty seat closer to the front of the plane.


    Did Chen Feng forgive her? No,


    Just because he didn''t care, doesn''t mean he can forgive her offence.


    It''s just a mortal woman, and it''s not worth his fuss.


    If you can''t get off the plane, go away.


    After Jin Xin sat far away, the more he thought, the more upset he felt and the more aggrieved he was.


    She felt that Chen Feng was really too dishonourable. She secretly said a few bad things about him. As for her face, she always looked at him?


    She already knew wrong, also apologized, Chen Feng still can''t move to let oneself roll, this also is too small bellied?


    As a beautiful woman with white skin and long legs, she has always been very popular in the unit, especially by men. No matter what mistakes she has made, she will always be forgiven, comforted, and even someone will take the initiative to help her.


    But today, she finally knows that her beauty will fail one day.


    Chen Feng is as cold as a piece of ice. She looks at her in the same way as a skeleton. She doesn''t want to bird her at all.


    This is very angry, why? She didn''t mean to speak ill of him in person. She has already apologized. Why should she hold on?


    Yes, at least she didn''t say those bad words in front of Chen Feng. She avoided it. There were some misunderstandings. She was just unlucky and was heard by Chen Feng.


    Think of the wolf squadron. At the beginning of receiving this task, they were angry. At that time, they didn''t know how divine Chen Feng was. Chen Feng was so young that they all thought he was the child of some leader. He was used by public power for private use and used the armed helicopter in the military area without authorization.


    As soon as the task came out, everyone said, "Captain, I have a low back pain," "I''ve twisted my leg," "I haven''t had breakfast yet." all sorts of reasons are that they don''t want to take over the task.


    Finally, the Siberian wolf team leader drew lots and drew iron wolf and forest wolf, which made them scold on the way.


    Of course, these things can never let Chen Feng know, they will keep secret for a lifetime.


    The surprise is that after they arrived, they found that Chen Feng was a great God and was so easy to get along with. They were all happy in their hearts, but they knew that even if they went back to talk about it, their comrades would not believe it, so they could only enjoy themselves.


    If Chen Feng didn''t show his divine ability when he got on the helicopter, they might have a dirty mouth on the way back. Let alone autographs, it would be nice not to sneer at them.


    It seems right to say that they are wrong. People who use public power for private use should be scolded. Is there any problem?


    So to put it bluntly, it''s just a misunderstanding. Jin Xin doesn''t really hate Chen Feng, but misunderstands that he can get a lot of Xuan weapons at such a young age. It must be because of his family background that he gets this special treatment. In addition, Chen Feng''s attitude towards her is so bad that she is disgusted with Chen Feng.


    Besides, are there few people who speak ill of Chen Feng? Of course, there are many people who are jealous of him. There are all kinds of scolding behind his back, but no one dares to scold him in person.


    But Jinxin''s luck is not good enough. At this time, Chen Feng''s bad feeling towards West Kunlun suddenly rises. It''s time to blow up at a little bit, and she bumps into Chen Feng''s muzzle.


    But regardless of misunderstanding or anything else, Chen Feng is worried about the safety of SA Liya. She is in a bad mood and has no time to worry about these broken things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Dear passenger, after three hours and 17 minutes flight, the plane has arrived safely in tengmul city and is slowing down."


    "The aircraft will be affected by the air flow during landing, which may cause a certain degree of turbulence. Please do not be nervous and return to the seat and fasten the seat belt."


    "Thank you for taking flight 1305 of Blue Sky Airlines, and look forward to providing you with the best service next time."


    Three hours later, the plane arrived at the destination of the flight, and a soft voice stewardess sent a briefing to all passengers.


    Chen Feng is a plane on board at 10:30, that is to say, it is more than 1:00 in the afternoon. There are hours left in the evening he asked for. It should be enough for him to enter the ancient battlefield site.


    "Mr. Chen, we are almost there." On the other side of the heart of gold looked at the aircraft head beside, soft voice open.


    Chen Feng looked out of the window, still did not care for her, she also knew that it would be the result, has given up the intention of communication with Chen Feng, this time just for the duty of the reminder.


    "Hu" aircraft head Bai Zhanqi yawned, slowly woke up, but suddenly sat straight, wide open eyes, face panic at Chen Feng.


    "We''ve been to Tengmu." Jin Xin had a reprisal pleasure in his heart, and the smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth.


    Tell you to pull the old lady and don''t let her get off the plane. Now you are stupid, right?


    Chen Feng does not let Bai Zhanqi get off the plane, is it to let him go? It was a joke that he had to get off the plane to start his nightmare.


    If Bai Zhanqi does not pull her, she can stay away from Chen Feng, this abnormal, Bai Zhanqi himself will not bump into Chen Feng. So, beauty is not so good to save, one can lose itself if it is not done well.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Zhanqi stared at Chen Feng, scared, and roared hard and hard, "I warn you, I......"


    He can''t say anything later, because he knows that his so-called threat is not worth mentioning to Chen Feng.


    "I''ll take you to a fun place." Chen Feng did not look at him, still looking out of the window, enjoying the unique scenery of the desert smoke.


    Believe you, you have ghosts. Bai Zhanqi''s face twisted, but he understood that she had no ability to resist at all, and collapsed in the seat, and a face had an expression of lovelessness.


    He also repented, regretting that he had been too busy, now the beauty did not catch, but instead, he lost herself.


    And this beautiful woman is full of complaints about herself, is he nervous to manage this kind of thing?


    The plane gradually landed on the ground, and after a period of buffer, it stopped slowly.


    And there is also an armed helicopter parked there at the airport.


    "It''s time to be here? Is that one? " Xuanwu, full of sweat, sat in the cabin, looking at the steady flight 1305, which was very hot and uncomfortable.


    "It''s that one. He should be on it." The beautiful assistant nodded quickly around him, "but boss, is it so important for him? You have to pick up it yourself? "


    "Important! It''s very important! " Xuanwu smiled bitterly, and kept rubbing the sweat on his face with a towel. "It is a person who leads the trend and stirs the world. If he accidentally breaks into that remains, the world will see our jokes."


    "Why don''t you advise him not to go?" The beauty assistant is confused.


    "He was so angry, who advised to move?" Xuanwu sighed, "this time, we in order to advance at a little speed, we have offended the most undeniable person. It is hard to restore friendly relations later."


    The beauty assistant can not help turning a white eye, she just came to the headquarters, but it is not clear how important Chen Feng is.


    It''s even important to the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "White cut chicken, get off the plane."


    After the plane stopped, the cabin door opened slowly. Chen Feng went to Bai Zhanqi and looked at him with a smile.


    Chopped chicken? Jinxin sniffed and snickered.


    "My name is Bai Zhanqi!" Bai Zhanqi gets up and yells at Chen Feng. The next second, she is punished. Chen Feng points her head on her forehead. She immediately feels that her skull is bursting open, and her head is full of blue veins.


    "I call you a white chicken, do you have any opinion?" Chen Feng still has a smile on her face, but her smile is cold.


    "No Bai Zhanqi simply and decisively accepted the reality, the sharp pain in the head also quickly disappeared.


    "If you don''t, just go. Don''t run around." Chen Feng turned to the hatch.


    Bai Zhanqi turns to look at Jinxin, and Jinxin also looks at him.


    They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Let''s go Jin Xin shrugs slightly and turns to get off the plane.


    "Grass your grandmother" Bai Zhanqi scolded secretly, followed up.


    Chen Feng told him not to run around, of course, he did not dare to run, can only follow Chen Feng side, or fear will be worse than death.


    Just then, he estimated that Chen Feng has already cast a curse on himself. If he dares not to obey, ha ha, you understand.


    No way, if Chen Feng wants his life, he can''t run away. Now we have to be tough. At least there is a chance of survival.


    The others in the first class class were relieved when Chen Feng got off the plane and packed their bags in a hurry.


    A group of three people got off the plane and went directly to the armed helicopter where basaltic was located.


    Xuanwu also brought people from West Kunlun to meet him.


    When the two sides met, the atmosphere was not very friendly.


    Although Xuanwu''s face was almost flattering, Chen Feng''s expression was cold.


    "Chen Zongzhu, when I first met, I was one of the five standing committee members of the West Kunlun Committee, Xuanwu." Xuanwu introduced himself while smiling and stretched out a pair of fleshy palms to Chen Feng.


    "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go." Chen Feng did not shake hands with him, still cold appearance, let the atmosphere of the scene become very embarrassing.


    "Cough" Xuanwu drew back his hands and gave a dry cough. He still laughed and said, "well, you go up. This helicopter will send you to the entrance before evening."


    "This is my assistant, the white cut chicken." Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed to Bai Zhanqi, who was full of displeasure.


    "You still need assistants?" Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, and the name was really strange, which reminded him of some kind of dish. Was it a code name?


    Thinking like this, he put out his hands with a smile and held Bai Zhanqi''s hand tightly, and praised him greatly.


    "Good, good, you can become master Chen''s assistant, follow him around, you can see that you are a young talent, there must be a lot to be done in the future!"


    Bai Zhanqi couldn''t help being stunned. For a moment, he was flustered. Laozi was coerced, OK?


    However, the big men of West Kunlun are so kind to him. Although he doesn''t know how powerful Xuanwu is, how can the people who can mobilize armed helicopters be worse?


    So the gesture and compliment of Xuanwu, as well as the envious eyes of other people in West Kunlun, he carefully felt it and found it was really cool!


    "Cough, that what, I that, cough, thank you for your praise, I will work hard." He decided not to take advantage of the cheap or the white, Chen Feng forced himself to come over, and then he pretended to be a tiger once. Even if he could not escape his death, he could be worth dying.


    "Well, young man, do well. Your future is bright." Xuanwu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Chen Feng, who was indifferent. "Lord Chen, I won''t delay your time. Please go up."


    Chen Feng nods, the body rises from the ground and falls in the helicopter.


    No, it''s Bai Zhanqi. Her face turned green.


    Chen Feng can fly up like this, but he can''t fly. He has to climb. Can Chen Feng''s assistant cook chicken like this? Isn''t it just a show?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Seeing Chen Feng''s cold eyes, Bai Zhanqi''s head began to ache again. He was so frightened that he quickly climbed into the helicopter cabin.


    It turns out that he thinks too much. Even if he doesn''t go up in a way that is not like a practitioner, or even an ordinary adult, he doesn''t feel wrong with Chen Feng''s prestige.


    Only gold heart, who knew the truth, suddenly twitched.


    She was thinking about whether to tell Xuanwu the truth later. It can''t be said in front of so many people. Otherwise, where is Xuanwu''s face?


    However, when the rotor of the armed helicopter turned and was about to take off, she suddenly moved in her heart and climbed into the cabin with her head down.


    Xuanwu and others were stunned.


    "Master Chen, this is your assistant, too?"


    "She''s from West Kunlun."


    Chen Feng''s light reply made Jinxin sigh. He was about to retreat, but he heard Xuanwu smile: "well, since you have this heart, go with Lord Chen. By the way, what''s your position now? "


    "I am an accountant in the finance department," she said in a hurry


    "Finance section? Accounting? " Xuanwu is obviously stunned. How can the accountant of the financial department relate to Chen Feng?


    However, he did not have Alzheimer''s disease, and soon remembered that Jinxin was the clerk who arranged for Chen Feng''s boarding in Jincheng.


    "Well, from now on, you are a member of the general staff, captain."


    Gold heart once again a Leng, can still be like this?


    The staff She''s in the top staff of headquarters? Or captain?


    A small staff member of the finance department suddenly ascended to the sky and became a core member of the headquarters, which made her feel like a dream, full of unreality.


    "Yes But she soon came back to her senses and gave Xuanwu an irregular military salute.


    "Well, go ahead." Xuanwu returned a standard military salute, but it was a little funny because of his fat body, "come back and report directly to the headquarters."


    "Yes, thank you, chief!" Gold heart that excited ah, almost can''t help turning around and hugging Chen Feng hard kiss a few.


    With such a small move, she got such a huge promotion. Of course, she knew that it was Chen Feng''s light. At the moment, Chen Feng''s indifference and bad attitude towards her became worthless.


    She believes that as long as she holds this thigh, she can continue to ascend!


    The fate of a person is so strange. She is clearly just a low-level accountant in the finance department, but because she happens to be on a business trip in Jincheng, she gets this opportunity and, through her unintentional coquettish operation, goes straight to the sky!


    She is now happy to explode in situ, and finally deeply realized that before the white cut chicken, oh no, it is Bai Zhanqi''s super cool mood.


    Although Chen Feng''s attitude towards her and baijianji is contrary to Xuanwu''s, she is still super cool!


    Chen Feng just looked at this scene coldly, until the helicopter took off, did not tear down the two of them.


    To him, it was nothing at all.


    His fate has nothing to do with his fate.


    In the cabin, Bai Zhanqi and Jinxin stare at each other with a strange feeling of sympathy.


    In addition to the truth of Chen Feng, as far as they know, Chen Feng is obviously lazy to explain, so they nodded to each other and decided to bury the truth in their hearts forever.


    So it became very dramatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Helicopter gunships soon flew into the Kunlun Mountains.


    The Kunlun Mountains are towering and majestic. They are also called Kunlun ruins, the first sacred mountain in China, the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, Kunlun hill or Yushan. Each name shows extraordinary domineering power and rich details.


    The speed of the helicopter is very fast and straight, and the winding mountains below rush back like tide.


    About an hour later, the helicopter appeared in front of the large groups of gray fog, covering an extremely wide range, but also intertwined with the mountain peaks, everywhere showing a strange.


    It''s like, there''s ghost land ahead.


    The pilot of the armed helicopter turned back to Chen Feng with a smile, "Mr. Chen, we are almost there because we can''t use electronic equipment in the fog, so we can''t get out. I can only send you to the base set up here in the headquarters."


    Chen Feng looks at the fog layer ahead and nods slightly.


    With his permission, the helicopter began to fall, and soon under the command of the ground personnel, stopped in the open space at the top of a mountain.


    Here, there are seven more of the same gunships. There are also cannons and more than a dozen transport planes flying up and down carrying all kinds of materials, and soldiers carrying guns are everywhere.


    "Are you Chen Feng, who is authorized by the headquarters to enter the ruins?" A man in a black windbreaker came up, followed by two armed guards.


    "I''m the person in charge here. Lengfeng, the headquarters asked me to send a team to go in with you."


    He looked at Chen Feng who jumped to the ground and frowned slightly.


    If Xuanwu had not said that Chen Feng was very powerful, and he also knew some of Chen Feng''s deeds, he would have thought that he was the son of a senior leader who did not know how to live or die and came to the ruins to look for stimulation.


    Because Chen Feng is really too young, how to look at it does not seem to be a person with the strength of terror peerless.


    "No, I''ll take my assistant in." Chen Feng waved and refused, squinting at the gray fog ahead.


    "Are there any signs of the fog spreading?"


    "Sorry, it''s confidential. No comment." The cold wind frowned and didn''t want to say more.


    Chen Feng coldly glanced, "you''d better not talk to me about any secret, once you don''t handle it well, many people will die."


    The good intention wants to remind, but in exchange for a cold secret, he was in a state of anger, this is an uncontrollable.


    Cold wind frowned, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    "Yes, the fog has shown signs of spreading in recent days. We''ve been here for a week and it''s spread about 10 meters."


    Chen Feng turns to look ahead, slightly squinting.


    "The fog will spread faster and faster, especially after sensing the breath of life and flesh, they will chase madly."


    "They?" Cold wind frowned. "You mean those skeletons?"


    Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed to those gray mists. "Those mists are the ghost fog that can devour the flesh and soul. Although they are unconscious, they will automatically absorb all the life in the coverage. Plants, animals, and even people are its food."


    "Once it spreads to a certain distance from you, it can sense the breath of life on you, and it will quickly cover up and devour you."


    "Not to mention with the spread of the fog, the dead in the fog will follow."


    "So it''s dangerous for so many of you here."


    Cold wind some do not believe, "now is still so far away, do you have some exaggeration?"


    "You will tell Xuanwu what I said, not a word." Chen Feng looked slightly cold, "if he doesn''t believe me, I have nothing to say. It''s just a pity that these people here will die of your stupidity and ignorance."


    No more, he clasped Bai Zhanqi''s shoulder and left in a flash.


    Life and death have been reminded that there is no need to say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Jinxin looks at Chen Feng''s far away back, the indomitable momentum and foresight of the table, is not the kind of prince charming she is looking for?


    It''s a pity that Chen Feng didn''t take her with her. Otherwise, some beautiful and romantic things might happen in the fog.


    Cold wind also looked at Chen Feng''s back, frown tight, although still do not believe, but Chen Feng said so, or let Xuanwu decide to believe it or not.


    After Xuanwu was reported, he hesitated.


    According to reason, Chen Feng is not so boring and deliberately deceives them, which is not good for Chen Feng himself. Why.


    However, this residence has only been built for less than seven days, and it has not been completely built. It costs a lot. It is a bit wasteful to withdraw this half way.


    The other four big men have entered the ruins. Now he is the sole judge in West Kunlun, and there is no one to discuss with. However, his brain is the most difficult one among the five standing committee members. His head is going to explode.


    What to do? Do you want to listen to Chen Feng?


    If it is removed, the risk will be relieved. When other members of the Standing Committee come back, they will scold him or even deprive him of his standing committee qualification.


    But if you don''t withdraw, if you really like what Chen Feng said, more than half of the staff fold in, he will have only one outcome - self determination and apology.


    After patting the head, he decided to ask other people''s opinions, such as Jin Xin, who has recently contacted Chen Feng.


    Jinxin was left in the station by Chen Feng. After receiving the call from Xuanwu, he said without hesitation: "I believe him!"


    "Why?" Xuanwu didn''t expect her to be so firm and asked with a frown.


    Gold heart a Leng, this still need reason? After thinking for a moment, she decided to analyze it from a financial perspective, which is what she is best at.


    "This site is indeed expensive, but from a financial point of view, these investments are now facing huge risks and have become sunk costs and must be abandoned. If we continue to invest more, we may lose our money in the end. "


    "Can''t you pay for it?" Xuanwu pondered the word and nodded slightly, "I can''t risk the lives of the soldiers. Send me an order to retreat!"


    "Yes, chief!" Jinxin immediately stood up to salute. This military ceremony should be more standardized.


    Basaltic of headquarters put down the phone and sighed.


    In fact, he knew that he didn''t have to think so much because the lives of the soldiers were the most important.


    Even if Chen Feng is digging him, he will not take the lives of soldiers to risk.


    It''s too big to be a member of the Standing Committee. Can the position of a standing committee member be more important than the lives of thousands of soldiers?


    The reason why he hesitated was that he knew that Chen Feng was angry. It was not that there was no possibility that he could be trapped, and that station was indeed expensive.


    After receiving the order from Xuanwu, Lengfeng immediately executed the order and arranged the evacuation.


    At this time, the fog in front suddenly turned and rolled, and the speed of its outward expansion increased several times. With the visible spreading trend, it was rushing towards the station at the top of the mountain.


    Cold wind Leng after a moment, immediately angry roar: "light simple line, all staff emergency retreat! You don''t want to take what you can''t take away! All the helicopters and transports are moving for me


    He vaguely felt that the sudden spread of the fog had something to do with Chen Feng, but now he has no time to trace this. The life of the soldiers is the most important. Everyone must evacuate as soon as possible!


    "Boom"


    the fog in front of us even made a roar like sound, speeding up the rush to this station.


    But ninety nine percent of the people on this mountain are trained soldiers. When they hear the order of emergency evacuation, they immediately throw away their work and sit in the transport plane.


    More than a dozen transporters immediately threw away all the materials just for loading people. There are nearly a thousand soldiers on the top of the mountain, but fortunately there are three large transport planes, each of which can hold more than 200 people.


    In this way, all the personnel finally took off before the mountain top was covered with fog.


    "Shit!" The cold wind on the helicopter turned back to stare at the fog, secretly decided to see Chen Feng next time, must hit him hard in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The West Kunlun Mountains suffered heavy losses this time.


    Not to mention the resources that have been consumed in the construction of the site, just the unused resources left there can make the heart of West Kunlun bleed.


    The only good thing is that there are no casualties, which can be regarded as the great fortune among the misfortunes.


    The cold wind can be sure to be because of Chen Feng''s entry, just caused this kind of sudden situation. Because before he came, there was nothing wrong with him. It didn''t take long after he went into the fog, and the fog ran away. It has nothing to do with him. Is it possible?


    Armed helicopters and transport planes kept away from the gray fog, which, like conscious, swept up and tried to catch them all. It made the soldiers'' hair stand on end.


    Fortunately, they were flying in the sky. After the fog rose for a certain height, they were unable to continue. They slowly shrank back, but they were still rolling. It seemed that they were very unwilling.


    All of these are full of a kind of unspeakable strangeness.


    At this time, Chen Feng was walking in the fog with Bai Zhanqi.


    "Chen Feng, what are you doing here? Why do you have to bring me in? " Bai Zhanqi has already thrown himself out of the way and ran to Chen Feng from behind and asked, "if you want my life, you can kill me directly. Why take me so burdensome?"


    He didn''t know what Chen Feng was thinking. As an enemy, Chen Feng restricted him from leaving, but he didn''t do anything else to him. And on the way to meet a variety of ghosts, skeletons and zombies, Chen Feng also protected him very well, and did not plan to feed him to ghosts.


    So he didn''t understand. What''s going on? Death makes him understand a little bit, doesn''t he?


    "That''s how you want to die?" Chen Feng steps a meal, look at him coldly.


    "I don''t want to die." Bai Zhanqi showed her hands simply, "but my life is in your hands now. If you want me to die, you can let me die simply, or you can just leave me here. I have no words. You don''t want my life and you don''t let me go. What do you want? Are you trying to scare me to death with this place


    "You want to know?" Chen Feng raised his finger a little while speaking, and shot out a golden light, which directly pierced the head of a zombie rushing from the fog.


    Zombies fall to the ground, and there''s no more movement.


    "Nonsense, of course I want to!" Bai Zhanqi swallows saliva, and envies and helplessly looks at Chen Feng''s finger.


    If he had this ability, his tail would have been lifted to the sky. If he had been replaced by Chen Feng, Chen Bai''s family would have become history.


    So he didn''t understand why Chen Feng didn''t go to the Bai family for revenge. The Chen family was even though it was Chen Feng''s own family. It was justifiable not to take revenge. But the white family also let it go easily because Chen Feng was generous? Bullshit, if Chen Feng is magnanimous, can he be brought to such a place?


    "Do you envy this power? Want to have it? " Chen Feng will finger in front of him delimit a circle, facial expression is asked.


    "I want to have, can you give it to me?" Bai Zhanqi sneered and suddenly her eyes brightened and she clapped her hands.


    "Oh, I see. You want me to envy you, and then you bribe me to be your spy?"


    "You''re not worth buying." Chen Feng face dew disdain, "as you ask yourself, even if I buy, you can help me do what?"


    Bai Zhanqi looks stiff. Yes, what is he worth buying? He didn''t believe it himself.


    "What are you going to do He almost collapsed and squatted down, trying to cry without tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Ha ha." Chen Feng smiled twice, reached out and patted his head. "You just guessed it well. I really want you to do it, but it''s not just you."


    "And my dad?" Bai Zhanqi brain turn thief quickly, look up at Chen Feng, but very helpless, "I said you as to? You have the ability to destroy our white house directly. Why do you have to bend around and make these tricks


    "Kill, you should kill heart." Chen Feng shook his head and looked far away, "I can easily wipe your white house flat, but it doesn''t make sense to do so. After the death, it was a complete, nothing knew, no feeling, it was not the revenge I wanted. "


    Bai Zhanqi stood up and stood up and stood up, "OK, I promise to be your inner part, as long as you let my house go after you. So what do you want us to do? "


    "White jade phoenix, I want her to betray her, and live as if she were dead." Chen Feng takes back his eyes and implies the meaning of killing.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome at all." Bai Zhanqi cried and laughed, "your grandfather, oh no, that is called Chen Guoqing, now not betrayed from the people? You go directly to our white house. Who dare to oppose it, Bai Yufeng will not die and also need to peel off the skin! "


    "This kind of compromise forced by force will also have a great discount on the effect of killing heart." Chen Feng Leng hum, "even if Chen Guoqing was abandoned by Chen family, he still didn''t feel what he did wrong. Only when he was unlucky and still doing his own way, it could be called the heart of the devil? What is the point of my slapping him to death? "


    "This..." Bai Zhanqi has no right words, because baiyufeng is also such a kind of unrepentant person, stubborn and strong, even if you do something wrong, you will never admit it, but will stubborn that this is the fault of the world, it is a very sick psychology.


    So it is much harder to kill their hearts than to wipe out their lives directly.


    So how can they be punished? This is a very worthy of deep thinking.


    "Then, I am very disgusted with that kind of person, and ah," Bai Zhanqi spread out his hand. "Bai Yufeng began to take power after returning to our white house. Although my father was the second leader, he was often scolded and oppressed by her, and had a stomach of fire. So it was not difficult to persuade him to fight against water. As for the matter of killing the heart, I will go back to discuss with my father, and I will find the weakness of baiyufeng. "


    "You''re very interesting." Chen Feng nodded slightly, "OK, you have done this thing, I send you a big creation."


    "This power?" White Zhanqi looked at Chen Feng''s fingers, and his heart became hot.


    Before being misunderstood by Xuanwu, he actively brags his feeling of being crooked. Now, it still makes him feel dark and cool, which is much better than staying in white house.


    "Oh, it''s not just about it." Chen Feng does not care to smile. This power is fart, and he kills a zombie skeleton.


    "Deal!" Bai Zhanqi is straightforward, and some look forward to looking at Chen Feng, "then I am really your assistant?"


    This assistant identity is very hard. If Chen Feng agrees, it is not too cool to see anyone who can be taller later.


    "A little assistant, what''s wrong with it for you." Chen Feng slightly jaw head, "but you remember, this identity is not for you to mess, must keep their own points."


    "Yes, I will obey the law and will never damage your majesty and reputation." Bai Zhanqi fell to worship, to Chen Feng kowtow to head.


    Now, it seems that the name of the white chop chicken is also very nice, both ground and open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Does Chen Feng hate the white family? Of course.


    But when it comes to a white family, his hatred is not obvious.


    The main culprits of his family''s tragedy are Bai Yufeng and Chen Guoqing.


    At the beginning, the Chen family was controlled by Bai Yufeng. Chen Guoqing did not know whether he was too stupid or did not care at all. He gradually transferred the power of the Chen family to Bai Yufeng.


    When Bai Yufeng came to power completely, she forced her two children, Chen Yu and Chen Lin, who were born to Chen Feng''s grandmother.


    Chen Lin was more vigorous and rebelled directly from the Chen family.


    Chen Yu is more weak, did not choose to leave the family, but also left Jincheng, to Lincheng No. 1 middle school as the principal.


    After Chen Lin founded Shengtian group, after more than ten years of hard work, it finally developed and has a bright future.


    Bai Yufeng was naturally afraid that Chen Lin would fight back to Jincheng with Shengtian group. With Chen Lin''s fortitude, he must take revenge. At that time, I''m afraid that Chen Bai''s two families can''t make a good deal of it. Therefore, he secretly contacted the Li family of Lincheng and conspired to embezzle Shengtian group.


    At that time, Shengtian group was facing a major decision, which was related to whether the group could take on the next government project, which required extremely large working capital. At this time, the Li family took the initiative to find Chen Lin, saying that it was able to provide this liquidity.


    Chen Lin didn''t expect that there was such a deep conspiracy behind him. After discussion, he agreed to borrow 50 million yuan from Li''s family in his personal name and the group''s name, totaling 100 million yuan, and successfully received the project.


    Not long after that, Chen and Bai worked together to enter the forest city. After some operation, they robbed the project in the middle of the project construction, causing Shengtian group to lose money.


    At this time, the Li family came to collect the debt, which made the situation worse, and directly let Shengtian group go bankrupt. Finally, all the assets of the group were auctioned by the court, including the house and car of Chen Feng''s family, which were used to repay the group''s debts. However, there were still 50 million personal debts that could not be paid.


    This is the most vicious part of this plot. The purpose is to let Chen Lin never turn over because of his 50 million personal debts.


    It never comes singly. Chen Lin fell ill in a fit of anger. After he was sent to the hospital, he was found to have advanced liver cancer.


    Shengtian group fell apart in an instant, and Chen Feng''s family fell into a desperate situation.


    All this is because of Bai Yufeng, a ruthless woman, and Chen Guoqing''s merciless connivance.


    Chen Guoqing is an accomplice, Chen Bai and Li are accomplices, and Li family in Lincheng is a pawn.


    So Chen Feng doesn''t want Bai Yufeng to die at all, because death is the biggest relief for such a person. Only let her live and live well can she deeply realize the taste of despair and pain.


    Of course, Bai Zhanqi was also clear about these matters, because his father was also one of the masterminds of the incident.


    Of course, there''s no need to tell Chen Feng about this. Anyway, the culprit is Bai Yufeng. His father just pushed the boat along the river and added a piece of firewood to the fire.


    But no one can think that Chen Lin can be in such a desperate situation, because of Chen Feng''s rebirth and the Jedi overturn.


    Not only was the disease cured, but also became a powerful immortal, step into a more advanced world, looking at these enemies such as mole ants.


    He has been integrating the assets of the Chen family, while his mother Qin Qing is in charge of the beauty and skin care products company. Both of them have achieved initial results. It will not be long before he starts to take revenge on the white family.


    And Chen Feng is from the interior of the white family, using the people of the white family, to kill Bai Yufeng''s heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Chen Feng''s entry into the ruins of the ancient battlefield was not deliberately hidden, nor did the West Kunlun Mountains.


    In the view of some conspiracy theorists, Chen Feng was moved by the treasures in the relics of the ancient battlefield. To the outside world, he was going to pick up SA Liya. In fact, he coveted the unborn treasures.


    As soon as this kind of speech appeared, the whole west Kunlun forum was boiling again.


    Of course, fans and brain damage fans will not watch Chen Feng be slandered, and immediately attack those sunspots and blowers.


    Sunspots and Spurs naturally don''t wait to die, and Chen Feng fans to spray.


    But in terms of quantity, the number of sunspots and blowers is an absolute disadvantage, and soon they were scolded out of the forum.


    Because the forum is a real name system, speaking is responsible. If they dare to slander Chen Feng, someone will dare to find their home and attack them directly.


    Several sunspots were found by Chen Feng''s irascible fans. They stripped their clothes and hung them on the street. They were all in the spotlight and humiliated. They were also photographed and uploaded to the forum. Their private parts were not coded. They became the laughing stock of the whole cultivation world for a time.


    Under this kind of pressure, the sunspots have to be counselled, saying that they are keyboard men, insulting the word Xia.


    They can also hop on the Internet for a few times, spit excrement all over their mouths, and meet the ruthless people who directly do them from reality. Nine out of ten will advise them, and the remaining one will be killed if they don''t know how to live or die.


    So the forum was lively for a while, and then quickly calmed down. Only when the sunspots dare to show their heads, they will be chased and scolded on more than ten pages, which will make the forum more lively.


    Of course, there are many people who are jealous of Chen Feng, but these people are basically worthless. They scold and envy in their hearts. In the end, they still have to give the precious resources and ask Chen Feng to admit them to college.


    Those who can''t even pay tuition fees and are not willing to go out to explore and search for treasures will have a strong mouth and will not have much to gain.


    However, Chen Feng''s tuition fee is too expensive, which is also a black spot. At least one hundred year old medicine or resources of the same value are needed. If it is not enough, it will cost one million Chinese dollars to obtain the admission qualification. For many practitioners who are not well-off and don''t have the care of their sects, it''s really a hard price to bear.


    Among them, one million Chinese coins should be the simplest. As long as you are willing to work hard, even if you are just a bodyguard for the rich, you can earn it in a few years. The problem is that most practitioners do not want to be bodyguards for the rich, and they resist this kind of work that seems inferior to others.


    This is not a big problem, because there are other jobs to do besides bodyguards. If you are not afraid of danger, you can go abroad to work as mercenaries. This job can bring money faster. It may be a million in a few months, but it is also more dangerous.


    Or it''s OK to go to West Kunlun, where wages are very high and there are various kinds of bonuses and subsidies. If you work hard for a few years, you can save one million yuan, which is not so dangerous. It''s just that the recruitment standard of West Kunlun is very strict, which is not so easy to enter.


    There are also ways to borrow, to borrow from friends, to borrow from the rich, and even to raise money online. These methods are not to say no, they are all willing to fight and suffer. But don''t touch this thing of usury, or I''m afraid it will lead to death in the end.


    Finally, it depends on the individual practitioner. Those who are brave and powerful usually go to the ruins at home and abroad, hoping to find some valuable treasures.


    For example, the ruins of the ancient battlefield where Chen Feng is now located. It is impossible for such a large movement of the West Kunlun Mountains not to be disclosed. There is not only one entrance, but also there are not enough personnel in West Kunlun to surround the ruins. Therefore, many domestic and foreign practitioners and foreigners have come in through various ways.


    And these living people are even more dangerous than the dead here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Practitioners and aliens, if put into the big society, usually do not commit crimes.


    However, once they are far away from the society, to the wilderness, the dark side of human nature will be quickly released, and from then on, law and morality have become jokes.


    Survival, interest, desire, will be the fuse to lead to bad results.


    Couples who have made an appointment to explore together, even husband and wife, abandon each other due to survival problems.


    There are companions who regard each other as brothers of life and death. They become enemies because of the distribution of a treasure, and only one person survives.


    There are also new people who are happy to join the expedition, but do not know the dangers in the world. They are used, abandoned and killed by their teammates. If they are women, they will be humiliated and tortured.


    Such things happen every day and will never disappear.


    As the time of entering the ruins is getting longer and longer, Chen Feng and Bai Zhanqi have found more than a dozen corpses obviously from outsiders, some of which were killed by zombies and ghosts, and some were cut by sharp weapons.


    Some skeletons have broken dark iron weapons in their hands, but their IQ is not high enough to cut the throat of living creatures.


    This means that the man whose throat was cut was killed by a living man. And from the posture of lying down, he was attacked by his own people from the back, and he had no chance to resist.


    Cruel reality, dark cultivation world.


    Chen Feng has been used to it for a long time, and so is the cultivation of fairyland. Even if a person becomes a higher level of life, he still can''t change his nature.


    Bai Zhanqi doesn''t know that Chen Fenglai''s remains are due to sa Liya. He thinks Chen Feng is looking for treasures, so he takes the initiative to fight. Whenever Chen Feng destroys a dead spirit, he will take the initiative to see if there is anything worth taking away.


    Some of them were dressed in dark iron armor, and some were holding weapons in their hands. All of these were picked off by him and handed over to Chen Feng.


    This makes Chen Feng feel with him, also be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    This kind of assistant who has a good sense of knowledge is good at some times and can save him a lot of things.


    At least he doesn''t have to face the rotten, stinking zombies.


    Although the sense of smell can be turned off temporarily, the eyes can''t be closed when taking armor. It''s disgusting to watch. Of course, it''s OK to use Zhenyuan to disperse directly, but it will cost more Zhenyuan. In this ghost place where there is no Reiki energy and can''t supplement Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan can save a little.


    Therefore, the existence of Bai Zhanqi made him worry and trouble free.


    "Boss, more and more of these things appear." Bai Zhanqi takes off the black iron armor of the zombies and laughs bitterly.


    "Although I feel very happy to serve you, I''m afraid I''ll die soon if I go on like this."


    After all, he was just an ordinary man. His dark iron armor was a little heavy and not easy to pick. He had not eaten at noon, and his physical strength began to run out.


    "Take it and eat one." Chen Feng threw a bottle of pills to him.


    Bai Zhanqi took the bottle, poured one into her mouth, and immediately felt warm and full of strength!


    This makes him more and more firm to follow Chen Feng a road to the black determination.


    Chen Feng looked directly at the dark and strange front, slightly frowning.


    The ghost fog can not only isolate the electronic equipment, but also isolate the telepathy between him and Sally, so that he can''t find her for a while.


    So, can we only search by fast moving?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    But if Chen Feng wants to move quickly, what about Bai Zhanqi? He certainly can''t keep up with Chen Feng''s speed, abandon directly?


    Chen Feng is not such a ruthless person. The contract between the two parties has been settled. Bai Zhanqi is also concentrating on working for him. He will not abandon this person, even if Bai Zhanqi is just a burden.


    By the way! Chen Feng''s eyes opened slightly and took out the demon pot in his body.


    The demon pot can hold all things in heaven and earth, and even a star field. Of course, there are creatures in this world.


    It''s just that there is a vacuum in the demon pot. His cultivation is too low to fill in enough air. The air is not a real object. After entering it, it will disperse. Now he can''t make the air condense together.


    If Bai Zhanqi is a practitioner, he can still hold his breath for a period of time, but he is just an ordinary person. If he can''t breathe oxygen for a few minutes, he will die.


    This is the only way. After Chen Feng thought about it, he decided to take Bai Zhanqi to the demon refining pot. As for the oxygen problem, it was not impossible to solve it. It was just that Bai Zhanqi was going to suffer from some crimes.


    Because there is no light source, no gravity, and a vacuum in the demon pot, people who enter will think that they will be surrounded by loneliness and fear in the dark and cold universe.


    Seeing Chen Fengchao''s own view, Bai Zhanqi''s heart cluttered for a moment, raising a strong bad premonition.


    "What do you want?" He subconsciously stepped back a few steps, almost turned around and ran.


    "Your intuition is quite true." Chen Feng corner of the mouth took a puff, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but now I''m in a hurry, you can''t keep up with my speed, I have to put it into this small pot first, then I can take you with me."


    Bai Zhanqi looked at the demon pot and her face turned green. "You want to squeeze such a small pot into meat mud?"


    "This is a magic weapon of space. The interior space is very large, so it can be installed everywhere." Chen Feng hooked the hook, "come here, there is no air in it. I need to prepare a set of life support equipment for you, otherwise you will suffocate in it within a few minutes."


    Bai Zhanqi is in a better mood and has life support equipment, which at least shows that Chen Feng does not want his own life.


    And Chen Feng did not abandon him, also let him very moved. As an enemy, even if Chen Feng abandoned him, he can only accept his life, but Chen Feng did not, which shows that Chen Feng is open and aboveboard.


    From this moment on, he recognized Chen Feng from the bottom of his heart and preferred the job of assistant.


    It''s not because Chen Feng is very strong, nor because of his prestige, but because of Chen Feng''s personal charm. With such a boss, there will be no worries.


    But he knew that after leaving the ruins, his assistant status would become nominal.


    Chen Feng''s idea is very simple, but also very direct - refining an oxygen cylinder out.


    Also need a warm suit, because the demon pot is very cold, ordinary people can not bear the low temperature.


    He recalled the practice of these two kinds of things. Fortunately, materials were abundant, but there was no shortage of anything. Even if any materials were missing, substitutes could be found.


    After recollection, he began refining on the spot.


    It''s not so difficult for a person to make dishes.


    Bai Zhanqi watched him release a group of five color real fire, refining it on the spot, and was a burst of envy and excitement.


    Should he thank Bai Yufeng or hate Bai Yufeng?


    If it wasn''t for the bad things that Bai Yufeng did, Chen Feng would not have found him, and he would not have such a chance.


    So fate is strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Chen Feng did not spend much time refining life support equipment. After refining, he let Bai Zhanqi put it on and became an astronaut directly.


    Bai Zhanqi didn''t feel anything abnormal in the hood, but she was still worried.


    "Boss, you have to come to see me from time to time, or I''ll be killed if something goes wrong."


    "Don''t worry." Chen Feng slightly nodded, "I left a trace of mind on you, once your vital signs began to decline, I can know in time, will immediately let you out."


    "Well, send me in now?" Bai Zhanqi put her heart down and looked at the demon pot floating beside Chen Feng, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Well, when I find Sally, I''ll let you out." Chen Feng put his hand on his shoulder and sent him into the demon pot.


    After a while, Bai Zhanqi didn''t have any problems, but he felt really bad.


    In front of me, I couldn''t see anything. Just as I wanted to say something, I saw one star after another shining with all kinds of light, illuminating the void, both dreamy and beautiful.


    While Bai Zhanqi was grateful, she could not help thinking that if she were a woman, she would fall into the enemy.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t do it for him, or he just got some light.


    Chen Feng just suddenly sprouted the idea of creating a starry sky, so that Xia Yuling and SA Liya could feel the wonderful feeling of being in the bright starry sky.


    They can''t go to real space now, and real space is not so beautiful.


    Therefore, Bai Zhanqi is just a little bit of light. These stars are just Chen Feng''s best efforts before him, and they are made with the materials inside.


    But even so, the feeling of being unable to move, powerless and lonely can not be eliminated. Staying here for a long time is still a kind of mental torture.


    After placing him, Chen Feng put away the demon pot, and his body like the wind drifted away from the ruins.


    He didn''t care about the zombie skeletons he saw along the way. He just wanted to find Sally as quickly as possible.


    A group of practitioners who went deep into the hinterland of the ruins were surrounded by a large number of zombies and skeletons, and were in a desperate situation, with more than half of the dead and wounded.


    "Wuwu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you come here. It''s me who did harm to everyone. Wuwu..."


    One of the blonde girls, protected by the remaining four, slumped on the ground, covering her face and crying.


    "Mia, I can''t blame you. It''s a common decision to explore the ruins." A teenager with blonde hair kicked a skeleton. Although she was full of fear, she still comforted her, "for those dark iron weapons, we will come in. Everyone has this awareness."


    The other three people also agreed. Mia, the girl, only made this suggestion. In the end, all the members of the team voted to come here. It''s not her fault.


    Exploration and exploration, the place to go will naturally be dangerous, otherwise, it is not necessary to call exploration, call sightseeing instead.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this place would be so dangerous that they would be wiped out.


    At the moment of despair, a bright sword light whirled past, and dozens of zombie skeletons surrounding them were all chopped at the waist and lost their ability to move.


    The sudden sword made all the five survivors feel like they are dreaming and all of them are in a daze.


    Do you understand Chinese Chen Feng stopped in front of them and stood with his hands down. Seeing the golden haired boy nodding repeatedly, he asked in a deep voice, "have you seen anyone from West Kunlun?"


    "West Kunlun?" Five foreigners came to their senses and looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Mia, do you see that?" The blonde turned and asked the protected blonde.


    "I..." Girl MIA looked at Chen Feng stupidly, for a time lost his mind.


    Chen Feng''s eyes fell on the girl''s face, "your mental power is good, have you sensed which direction has had the intense spiritual fluctuation?"


    Mental strength can bring about stronger perception than others, which is why blondes ask girls.


    The girl MIA was stunned. After recalling carefully, she nodded and raised her finger in a direction.


    "My Lord, when we came forward two days ago, about that direction, we felt a terrible mental pressure, and we followed that pressure."


    "Are you stupid?" Chen Feng can''t help but be speechless. Since he feels the spiritual pressure of terror, shouldn''t he stay away from it? How can he still run here?


    "We are really stupid." The blonde boy looked gloomy and bowed his head. "We wanted to follow the adult to find the leak, but And killed so many friends. "


    Following the strong to pick up leaks, although also faces unknown risks, but also has a very rich return.


    They followed, and indeed found some weapons and armor missing by the West Kunlun army, which excited them to go too far and plunge into the central area of the ruins before being surrounded by the dead.


    "Go back. It''s too dangerous for you." Chen Feng said, then along the direction of the girl mia, in an instant away, disappeared in the fog.


    "Click" one of them smashed the head of a skeleton crawling over with his hand with a sword.


    "That adult can''t see these things on the ground. Let''s collect them and go back." With a sigh, the blonde raised his foot and crushed the head of another skull that had crawled over with his hand.


    "Do you think that man is familiar with you just now?" The girl MIA looked at the direction of Chen Feng''s departure and asked in a low voice.


    The remaining four looked at each other and frowned.


    "It seems familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it." The blonde boy''s brow tightened and his face suddenly changed. He looked at the others in horror.


    "It''s him! Chen Feng


    All four men took a breath.


    They did not expect that they would be saved by Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng''s powerful, is lets them be unable to imagine, only one sword, will encircle their dead spirit monster all to kill!


    Mia, the girl, clasped her hands in front of her chest, knelt down, closed her eyes, and began to pray.


    "Dear Mr. Chen Feng, Mia, I wish you a triumphant return and return with a full load."


    As she prayed, a light of holy light came out of her body.


    The other four men started cleaning up the still moving zombie skeletons, then stripped off their armor and took away their weapons.


    After collecting, the five people looked forward to the direction of Chen Feng''s departure.


    If only they had the terror strength of Chen Feng.


    "Go, go back." The golden haired boy sighs, the dream is only a dream, now they are as weak as ants.


    There are only five of them left in the team of fourteen. Moreover, when we go out, we don''t know whether we will encounter danger or not. Even after we go out, we may encounter ambush by others.


    The girl Mia''s perceptual ability allows them to avoid most dangers, so she has to be protected and can''t do anything.


    The cruelty of the cultivation world is just a corner of the curtain.


    As the remains continue to be discovered, death and killing, cooperation and betrayal will become more and more frequent.


    But this is the inevitable choice of practitioners and different people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Chen Feng follows the girl Mia''s direction all the way forward, encountered more and more dead monsters, and are moving in that direction.


    It''s like something''s calling on these dead monsters, making them all move closer to the center of the ruins.


    The only possibility that Chen Feng could think of was that the king of the dead, the king of the dead and the king of bones were calling on them.


    The king of the dead and the king of bones are OK. They can only give some rough instructions. No matter how many ghosts and monsters are under his command, they are mobs.


    In case of death, it will be very troublesome. The general of the dead is a dead general. His wisdom is much higher than that of the king of the dead and the king of bones. He has the ability to command and command all the dead creatures. He can organize the troops and arrange the array. He can use tactics. The stronger the ability of unifying troops before his death, the more terrifying he will be after his death.


    Generally speaking, the individual strength of necromancer generals is not as good as the king of corpses and the king of bones. But this is also just generally speaking, if the strength is very terrible before death, it will still be terrible to become a dead spirit general after death.


    Only those with strong natural environment can make them so active. However, because she is the natural enemy of the dead monster, she may also be targeted.


    The weakness of necromancery monsters lies in their spiritual consciousness, because there are only residual souls left. If you wipe out the remaining spirits, they will die completely. And the spirit of magic is to cross the body directly attack the spirit and even the soul, their residual soul can not resist.


    Chen Feng preferred that the West Kunlun Mountains invite out of the congenital strong, rather than let SA Liya face such a bad situation.


    Even if you want him to fight against the strong one, she is much better targeted by the king of the dead.


    "Oh


    "Kakakaka"


    with the continuous approach to the core area, Chen Feng encountered more and more advanced dead monsters, and began to appear in the formation, not only with stronger strength, but also with better equipment.


    The zombie skeletons I met in the periphery before are all broken weapons and armor in their hands. Not everyone has them.


    But now, he began to meet bronze skeletons with complete sets of dark iron armor and complete dark iron weapons, and patrolled in small groups, each with long-range skeleton soldiers with dark iron bows and cold arrows.


    Long range skeletons are much more lethal than other arms, because they are all made after the death of archers. The dark iron bow has strong tension, long range and strong power. The long-range skeleton soldiers will also fire cold arrows. Once they can''t avoid or react, they will directly belch their farts.


    But these are not problems for Chen Feng, because he is strong enough!


    However, he didn''t waste Zhenyuan on the skeleton teams he met on the road. He just flashed past them, dodged the cold arrows and went straight ahead without stopping at all.


    There are almost no zombies in the core area, which is not to say that the zombies are not powerful, but relatively speaking, zombies move slowly, not as fast as skeleton soldiers and have strong mobility.


    His speed is too fast, one after another skeleton team did not respond, he was rushed over. Their simple wisdom has not yet been able to analyze Chen Feng''s purpose. Since they did not attack them, they did not pursue them, but continued to patrol along the established route.


    This is the difference in wisdom between the dead and the living. If a group of Terran soldiers find that Chen Feng has broken through, they will surely set off a fireworks warning.


    Soon, Chen Feng''s vision on the emergence of a dilapidated ancient city.


    I do not know how many years of washing, this city is like an old man, everywhere is full of decay and vicissitudes of life.


    In front of the gate of this city, tens of thousands of skeletons and zombies have been gathered. A large black area is extremely dead, and it condenses into a thick cloud on the top of the corpses, which is terrifying and frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The broken city, even the city wall is broken, the zombies and skeletons are pouring into the city from the gap.


    Chen Feng did not rush into the death army, but stopped on a high hillside, overlooking the city.


    But he could not see the city clearly, because the dead army was covered with a cloud of dead air and gray fog.


    "Woo --"


    "woo --"


    "woo --"


    three low and vigorous bugles sounded in succession. A well-equipped and well-organized army of dead souls, riding a skeleton chariot, suddenly charged from the other side of the city.


    The zombie skeletons in front of the elite soldiers immediately move aside to make way for the road.


    With the spread of the zombie skeletons outside the city, the dead clouds on the top of the city also gradually dispersed. Chen Feng finally saw some of them.


    Inside the city, there are many figures. Most of them are wearing dark iron armor removed from the dead and holding dark iron weapons. They are fighting with the zombie skeletons that rush into the city.


    If one-to-one, the strength of practitioners is generally better than zombie skeletons, because they not only have strength, but also have brains, and their actions are much more agile than zombie skeletons, and they can easily kill dead monsters.


    But if there are too many monsters to kill them, sooner or later they will be exhausted and become corpses.


    The necromancer will not be tired and will not feel afraid. Although the mind is simple and the wisdom is low, if the number of them is enough, then they can use a large number to pile up any cultivator whose strength is not enough to crush them.


    There are more than 300 friars in the Qi refining period in the city, but few of them are in the foundation construction period. Surrounded by tens of thousands of ghosts and monsters, there is no possibility of survival.


    Maybe those martial arts masters and Xiufa Zhenren can run away, but others can only wait to die.


    In a desperate situation, self-protection has become the choice of the vast majority of people. There were dozens of masters and real people here before.


    But they broke out of the encirclement with their own strong strength, but did not care about the rest of the people.


    The rest of the people did not want to break through, but there were too many dead monsters to break through. Because of the particularity of the dead spirit monsters, only by breaking their heads can they be completely eliminated. However, in the face of such a large number, none of these friars in the Qi refining period can guarantee that they can attack the head of zombie skeletons every time.


    Once trapped in the siege, and then by a swarm of zombies bite, even the master and real people are unable to withstand the erosion of the poison, let alone them.


    To other parts of the accident, and other people will not interfere. Take a zombie as an example. If you cut it in half and land on the ground, people who pass by it will be bitten or caught, and they will be poisoned by the corpse, and there will be no rescue.


    But now, there are thousands of dead soldiers, and before they get close to the city, a round of bows and arrows comes first.


    More than a thousand dark iron arrows rushed up into the sky, making a beautiful arc in the sky, turning into dark arrow rain and pouring down into the city.


    "Take cover


    "Come on


    The arrow rain came very suddenly, people in the city hissed and roared, warned each other, and quickly hid under the ruins of the city.


    Chen Feng''s eyes fall into the city with the arrow rain, searching for the position of SA Liya.


    He believed that even if she was in it, she would not be killed easily.


    But the power to cover up the spiritual perception is so strong that he still can''t find Sally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The people in the city became extremely desperate.


    Because this round of arrow rain easily broke through the debris, and easily shot through the body of monks behind the wall, nailed them to the ground in various positions.


    Only a round of salvo, the city''s personnel will be killed and injured more than half.


    No one could have thought that the power of this round of arrow rain would be so terrible that even Chen Feng had never expected it, and his heart suddenly mentioned it.


    "This is Traps? " Chen Feng suddenly understood, eyes turned to the number of thousands of dead soldiers.


    A city located in the central area is bound to attract a lot of people to search for treasures, while the ghosts and monsters will constantly gather to form a siege.


    Then the elite soldiers come and shoot everyone in the city!


    This is the work of the dead general!


    Those masters and real people who escaped, I''m afraid, can''t really escape. They will be chased and killed by this cavalry!


    In front of thousands of dead elite soldiers, even Chen Feng did not dare to rush forward to face-to-face confrontation.


    He can easily kill dozens of dead elite soldiers, but in front of thousands of dead elite soldiers under the command of the dead spirit general, he can be exhausted by the powerful bows and arrows. If he stops for a moment, he will soon be shot into a hive of horses.


    Because those are not ordinary dark iron arrows, Chen Feng clearly saw that many defense weapons were easily penetrated by dark iron arrows, which was not the power of ordinary arrows. His body would be able to carry a few more rounds, and eventually he would be shot into a beehive.


    Celia has to be rescued. As for the others, ask for their own good. There is nothing he can do.


    His body sank into the ground and passed through the dead army outside the city from the underground to the inside of the city.


    "Boom!" It was another round of bows and arrows, and the elite soldiers rushed closer.


    People in the city know that once they rush into the city, it will be a cruel and merciless massacre, and none of the remaining 100 people will be spared.


    At a corner of the city, an old man in a Green Dragon Robe unfolded a black shield to protect more than a dozen people in the corner with its powerful defense. However, the strength of the dark iron arrow is too strong, and with the strange power to destroy the magic weapon, just one round of Volley will make the shield of this top-grade spirit weapon crack, and it will probably burst in a few more times.


    The old man who maintains the shield is Qinglong, one of the five standing committee members of the West Kunlun Mountains. All the people here are members of the West Kunlun Mountains, and SA Liya is among them.


    At the moment, he looked at a dozen people in front of him, but sighed. His old face seemed to be a teenager again.


    "It''s because my heart is too soft. We should abandon these people early and keep our lives. Now we can''t run away if we want to."


    "I''m sorry for you."


    Everyone under the shield is silent.


    In front of those dead soldiers, no one can run away. No matter how fast it is, there is no other side''s horse plus bow and arrow. A round of Volley can let you avoid, and directly shoot you into a horse''s nest.


    The old man took out a tawny charm from his arms and stuck it on Sally''s back. The others opened their eyes a little when they saw this.


    It''s a local rune, a life-saving charm that can escape into the ground and escape from the desperate situation. Because of the difficulty in making it, Qinglong has only one, which his master left him.


    "You blame me, even hate me, I have nothing to say." Qinglong smiles bitterly, "but this time, please forgive me for choosing to let SA Liya live. She is the hope of West Kunlun, and also the person who can never die here. You should all understand the reason."


    The others were silent again.


    Yes, they all know that if SA Liya dies here, Chen Feng is afraid that she will destroy the whole west Kunlun.


    "Sally, I forced you in. Do you hate me?" Qinglong asked with a bitter smile, "the next way, you want to go alone. Don''t be afraid. Your family is waiting for you outside. You must leave here alive."


    Sally raised her face and suddenly burst into a sweet smile.


    At this time, she was so happy, everyone misunderstood that she was able to escape to smile like this, which was too unconscionable, and all of a sudden her face was black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Take your charm back, my sister does not need your pity."


    After a cold hum, Chen Feng emerged from the ground and stood beside Sally. For a while, she was stunned.


    Chen Feng, this is Up from the ground? Can he escape? How could he escape from the earth?


    The loss of the earth hiding skill is undoubtedly a great loss to the whole Chinese cultivation world. At present, the cultivation world only has the method of making earth magic charm. Because it is too difficult to make, it is almost lost.


    But, Chen Feng unexpectedly can this already lost earth to hide the skill!


    Chen Feng stood in front of SA Liya, standing among a dozen people in the West Kunlun Mountains, took off the earth Rune on her back, threw it back to Qinglong, and then bent over to hold her up.


    "When we go home, the family should get together to have a family appearance. I won''t let you away from this home in the future."


    "Well, Sally is homesick, too." SA Liya nodded, "listen to the elder sister flying swallow said that you planted a peach tree on the top of the mountain. It''s going to bear peaches. Can you eat it soon?"


    "Yes, it won''t take long." Chen Feng chuckles and nods, and is about to leave.


    "Wait! Chen Feng! You can''t stand in the face of death Qinglong grabs his arm in a hurry, and the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Kirin are all excited.


    "Go away!" Chen Feng''s face was cold, and his cold killing intention broke out. Qinglong immediately let go, and the other three also immediately retreated.


    "Chen Feng, it''s our fault this time." Qinglong sinks down and stares at Chen Feng firmly.


    "I insisted on bringing Sally into the ruins. I won''t hate you if you don''t save me."


    "But other people, I hope you can save or save them. These people are the good seedlings that I have cultivated in West Kunlun. If they are all folded here, I will not be able to catch up with them."


    "To a large extent, they are related to the stability and tranquility of the whole China. I hope you can see the stable life of the Chinese people and help them out. "


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, smile cold.


    "The times have changed. You just like these good young people. I can cultivate hundreds of them."


    The old face of Qinglong is stiff and speechless.


    Chen Feng is too powerful and mysterious. He can even master the long lost Tu Dun technique. He must have many other powerful methods. As long as he is willing, it is not a problem for zhenwuxian to replace the West Kunlun.


    "Say what you need." Qinglong knows that Chen Feng can''t be convinced by national righteousness and national interests alone, because the fact is, as he said, these talents in West Kunlun are not talents at all in his eyes, and they are not distressed when they die.


    "Three conditions." Chen Feng voice slightly cold, "first, later I Zhenwu Xianzong, West Kunlun can not interfere."


    People in West Kunlun changed their faces.


    West Kunlun is an official institution of China, so it is forbidden to interfere in the affairs of Zhenwu Xianzong. Isn''t Zhenwu Xianzong reckless?


    "I can''t do such a big thing." Qinglong''s face sank, "and your ambition is too big. Is it possible for people like you and Zhenwu Xianzong to not be controlled by the state? At most, I will give you some preferential treatment, and let go of some restrictions on you and Zhenwu Xianzong, but I can''t not restrain you! "


    "It''s OK." Chen Feng did not expect him to agree, because it is impossible to achieve. It is not surprising that such a powerful force can do anything after it is not under control. Neither the West Kunlun nor the state leaders can take this risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Second, I will not save you in vain. One hundred million yuan can be offset by cultivation resources, and confidential information can also be used."


    The second condition is much better. A dozen billion yuan of West Kunlun will bite their teeth. What''s more, Chen Feng doesn''t want money, resources or even confidential information. Therefore, although Qinglong scolds Chen Feng for being a pickpocket in his heart, he also nods and agrees.


    "The third condition, I haven''t decided yet. Let''s put it. When I bring it up, don''t go back and admit it. "


    "Don''t worry, we''re not that shameless." Qinglong lenghum, "but don''t mention the condition that we couldn''t agree to before."


    "I know. Stand tight. " Chen Feng is also cold hum, waiting for the people of West Kunlun to stand over, then a little bit under his feet.


    A circle of earth colored halo diffused from the foot, and everyone felt that the land under his feet was soft, and the whole person was trapped.


    Then the earth colored halo wrapped all the people, from the underground through the city, through the zombie skeleton army, all the way away.


    Chen Feng couldn''t take those people who stayed in the city. The dozen people who took west Kunlun were the limit.


    This is the cruelty of the cultivation world. If you don''t have enough strength and means to protect your life, you may die at any time.


    However, Chen Feng finally helped them. When leaving the city, a few swords were chopped out, killing hundreds of dead monsters, clearing a way for the practitioners in the city.


    It''s just a little work for him, but for the practitioners in the city, it''s a road full of hope and future.


    The quick reaction cultivator rushed out of the way of life and made every effort to rush to the distance.


    The rest of the people were quick to react and rushed out.


    After leaving the city, Chen Feng deliberately passed under the more than 1000 dead elite soldiers, using a large-scale quicksand technique to temporarily hold their horses. The horses'' feet were trapped in the quicksand and could not be pulled out. The neat formation of the elite soldiers was immediately disrupted and could not be pursued for a time.


    Only after two rounds of shooting, the number of people in the city was halved and then halved. Finally, only 60 or 70 people broke out of the encirclement of the dead army.


    How many of these people will survive in the end is still unknown, even if all of them are chased and shot by the dead cavalry.


    Finish these, Chen Feng just took green dragon and other people to escape.


    West Kunlun and others who witnessed these things really love and hate Chen Feng.


    What he loves is that he is not as cold and heartless as he seems on the surface. What he hates is why he has to offer conditions to save them, but not to save others? Chen Feng, this is the reward for saving people all on their head in West Kunlun?


    One hundred million per person! It''s not worth so much to pack them up and sell them!


    But somehow he escaped and recovered his life.


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s terror power was really shocked to them, and the leaders of West Kunlun, such as Qinglong and Baihu, were also scared to be silly.


    Is Chen Feng a natural place? Must be a natural environment? If it wasn''t for the innate condition, they would rather eat excrement!


    However, Chen Feng is not only not a natural environment, not even building foundation. He is just a "little" friar in Qi refining period, but also only in the middle period of Qi refining.


    If the truth comes out, he is afraid that he will become the enemy of the whole people immediately. Everyone will want to get something from him, and the innate situation is no exception, and then they will attack in groups.


    Sally''s realm has never been mentioned to other people, even if others asked her, she just smile, of course, because Chen Feng reminded.


    And along the way, she did not give full play to her full strength. Only when she met a half corpse king who was about to be promoted to the king of corpses, she had to break out once and give the half corpse king a second.


    It was at that time that MIA felt that terrible mental wave two days ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Chen Feng took the West Kunlun people all the way to and fro in the direction of Tu Dun, more than ten miles after finally back to the ground.


    At this time, his true yuan had already consumed most of it. However, he had a thousand year spirit liquid beside him, and he could recover quickly after drinking it.


    "Keep going in this direction and you''ll be out." Chen Feng raised his finger and pointed to the direction of his coming in, "but if Xuanwu is careful enough, there should be no one out there."


    "No one?" Qinglong frowned, "are they coming in? Or retreated? "


    Chen Feng lazy explanation, still holding SA Liya, quickly to the ground.


    "Qinglong, you''d better send a few inborn realms to clean them up, or they will lead to disaster sooner or later."


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that he didn''t look like he was going out, Qinglong immediately asked.


    Now there is no pursuer. If you want to go out, you don''t need to escape. Instead, you can run faster on the ground.


    "I''ll go back and have a look." Chen Feng then disappeared underground.


    After they go back, Qinglong will definitely report the situation here. It is impossible for those with strong natural conditions to come. Otherwise, when these dead monsters rush out of the ruins, I don''t know how many deaths and injuries will be caused.


    Now they have no plans to go out, because the ghost fog here is like home to them and they are reluctant to leave.


    But as outsiders continue to enter, they will be more and more stimulated and will try to get out of the fog.


    Therefore, they must be eliminated in the ruins before this, in order to eliminate the risk of them scattered outside killing civilians.


    Chen Feng wants to go back to find out if there are any treasures and resources worth taking away.


    If you come here, you can''t go back empty handed.


    Even if you meet the congenital king of the dead, you can''t beat him or run away.


    However, after confirming the existence of a dead spirit general, he became more cautious and did not give up the consumption of the spirit liquid for thousands of years, and went straight ahead.


    Compared with the flat peach tree, these thousand year spirit SAP consumed by him is not worth mentioning. There is no need to save them. Safety is the first.


    Qinglong did not dare to stay at risk, and quickly retreated with the people of West Kunlun.


    The feeling of escaping from death was like a complete transformation. Everyone was excited. When they went there, there were no casualties because there were salia, Qinglong and other experts in the foundation period.


    When he came back, Chen Feng took refuge with him and did not cause casualties. It can be said that he was very lucky.


    In addition to Chen Fengti''s three conditions, they did not lose anything else this time, but also got some dark iron equipment and a corpse King Neidan.


    Wait a minute. Nathan the corpse to be When the green dragon ran wildly, he suddenly thought of the king to be corpse, Neidan. Because of his heavy body Qi, he had to give it to Sally, who had the ability to suppress his corpse Qi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shit No matter how good he was, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Chen Feng certainly won''t let SA Liya go back to West Kunlun. She also said that she was homesick, that is to say, the pill went directly into Chen Feng''s bag.


    That''s the only harvest they can get when they enter the ruins this time! It''s gone!


    How can I meet people after I go back?


    SA Liya was lost, and she was saved by Chen Feng. More than a billion tons of water drifted away. The shield of the top spirit weapon was also damaged. The only internal alchemy that could be counted as harvest was gone. Why did they come to the ruins? Did you come here for fun?


    Others didn''t think so much about it. They just wondered why he was so rude.


    It''s good to pick up three or four lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Although the ruins of this ancient battlefield are very large, they soon burst out of the fog at the speed of Qinglong.


    Ordinary zombie skeletons are naturally not their opponents, but if they encounter the kind of dead elite troops before, they have no ability to fight against them.


    They really lost all their money on this trip to the ruins.


    Other things are fine. It is a mistake that SA Liya lost. She has lost not only her vital successor, but also Chen Feng''s trust in West Kunlun.


    At the beginning, she said that she would not be wronged at all, and soon she was brought into such a place. Many people in West Kunlun thought that it was too cruel for a 10-year-old girl, not to mention family members like Chen Feng.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Since then, West Kunlun and Chen Feng have probably become passers-by, and their well-being has been reduced to zero or even negative.


    Only after they went out did they resume communication with the headquarters, knowing that all the resident personnel had evacuated and that the station was covered by the sudden spread of fog.


    But at this time, they are numb after the disaster.


    Although the value of those wasted materials is also very high, it will last hundreds of millions. Can they lose a lot this time?


    So in contrast, they feel better.


    None of them died in West Kunlun, but a few of them were injured. This is somewhat comforting.


    But then again, if you don''t take Sally in, Chen Feng won''t chase after the ruins. Maybe they will die in that ruined city with other explorers.


    So it''s hard to figure out the fate.


    Besides, Chen Feng, with salia from the underground back to the dilapidated town.


    There should be no treasure in the small town. He just came here to set a direction.


    The more than 1000 dead soldiers have disappeared, probably in pursuit of those who have escaped from life.


    The remaining tens of thousands of dead army also lost their target and wandered aimlessly.


    After Chen Feng fixed the coordinates, he took SA Liya to the direction of the dead elite soldiers charging forward.


    The necromancer is likely to be in this direction. If you follow it, you can enter the real core area of the site.


    Of course, he didn''t want to die, but it was good to pick up a leak.


    Although the intelligence quotient of necromancer is higher than that of King corpse and king of bones, it is still lower than that of human beings. Its intelligence quotient is more reflected in the army''s unification, belonging to the type of partial discipline. And as a soul incomplete dead soul, even if it is a king, it can not be as flexible as people.


    In terms of combat achievements, this dead spirit general was a trick. He also knew how to set traps to trap the explorers. He almost killed the explorers who came in this time. Although the trap is crude, it works well in this environment.


    Explorers come for treasures and resources. They don''t think that the city will be a trap, let alone that a small number of dead souls can have such wisdom. They will plunge in, and then be surrounded by tens of thousands of dead monsters. Finally, the dead elite soldiers come to harvest.


    As for why it doesn''t appear, it''s probably disdainful. It''s just a group of ants. It doesn''t deserve to move.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s. As a commander-in-chief, just sit in the rear to command. Jumping out to fight with people is what the king of corpses and the king of bones do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    As they continue to move forward, Chen Feng and SA Liya both perceive that there is an increasingly strong smell of death ahead.


    The general of the dead spirit is unwilling to leave, obviously because the dead spirit of this place is stronger and more conducive to its cultivation.


    Chen Feng looked for a slightly weak area of stagnant air. He poked his head out of the ground and observed the surrounding environment.


    This is a graveyard with many tombstones and dead spirits. There is no other dead monster wandering around. There is only a dead spirit monster with a height of three meters and covered with black armor, standing tall and powerful in the middle of the tombstone.


    A dark sword with a length of two meters was inserted in front of it. The edge of the blade was not sharp, but ferocious and irregular serrated.


    A stream of dead air is sucked into the body and vomited out by it, continuously circulating.


    "Brother, is it practicing?" Sally asked in a whisper.


    "Well, it''s tempering its body with stillness." Chen Feng slightly squinted, "this dead spirit general should be the congenital peak before he died. After he died, he still remembered the cultivation method before his life, which was changed to temper his body with stillness."


    The original version must be used to temper the body with aura. The dead spirit general changed to use dead Qi. The principle is the same and can play the same role.


    "What about the big sword? Do you want to take it away? " SA Liya even a little excited to stare at that saw tooth sword, let Chen Feng a burst of consternation.


    "Sally, what did you learn in West Kunlun?" He asked immediately, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Uncle Xuanwu said that the first principle of West Kunlun is that wild geese should be overgrown and animals should leave their skins. The benefits are the most important. Aren''t you doing this, brother?"


    "Creak" Chen Feng almost bit the teeth in his mouth, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. He almost squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "let''s go back to him and have a good time!"


    The truth is that it''s true, but Sally is still so young. Are you not afraid of her three outlooks in the future? Return the wild goose to overkill the beast to leave the skin, I will take off your skin when I go back!


    Xuanwu, who was far away from the headquarters of West Kunlun, suddenly felt upset. He felt uncomfortable all over his body. However, he thought that he was about to face the censure of the four Qinglong people, and he did not think about other aspects.


    Chen Feng''s only happiness was that he discovered it early and could correct it. Then he suppressed his anger and said, "Sally, forget everything you learned in West Kunlun. The people there are not good things. Don''t believe their lies."


    "Oh, yes." SA Liya nodded her head cleverly, but in her heart, she thought that there were still good people in West Kunlun. She was often served delicious food, read stories to her at night, and played games with her. In fact, she was quite happy there.


    But Chen Feng asked her to forget what she had learned there, so she could forget it and just remember those people.


    She really wants to go home now, because she really wants to eat flat peaches. Even if you can''t eat it for the time being, you can watch it every day.


    That sense of expectation and satisfaction, the general human body will not. Maybe when she really ate the flat peach, she would lose the feeling.


    "Shall we take the sword?" Sally looked around, as if there was nothing to take away, and asked quietly.


    "It''s too dangerous." Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Although the success rate is very high, the risk is also high.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of means the great general of the dead had. Facing an unknown king of the dead at the congenital level, this kind of action was too risky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    But Chen Feng''s concerns did not last long, because someone came.


    Moreover, he is also a person with strong natural conditions.


    This is the first congenital strong man Chen Feng met, wearing a black tuxedo and a black high hat. In a dark environment, the skin on his face and hands is still white.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya both sensed the strong smell of blood from this person.


    Blood clan! Also called vampire!


    The arrival of this blood clan also alerted the general of the dead spirit. The movement of breathing in and out of the dead spirit stopped immediately. He raised his hand and slowly pulled out the serrated sword in front of him, and was ready for battle.


    Both sides did not rush to start, examining each other and judging the other''s combat effectiveness.


    Perhaps because of language barrier, the blood clan did not speak, and the dead spirit general did not talk nonsense.


    Chen Feng carefully conceals his own and SA Liya''s living breath, quietly watching.


    Since he is not a strong man in China''s natural environment, he is not polite to pit up. If the blood clan and the great general of the dead are both defeated, he doesn''t mind going up to be a fisherman.


    A good state of the congenital environment, he did not dare to move, a seriously injured can ha ha, he and Sally, absolutely can lose seconds.


    However, in this battle, Chen Feng is more optimistic about the blood clan, and his wisdom is higher. On the one hand, the skills and fighting methods of the blood clan are also more flexible. In the face of some heavy dead generals, this advantage will be more obvious.


    But then, he found that he underestimated the death spirit general, secretly glad that he did not rush out to grab serrated sword before.


    How can this dead spirit lay out the trap in the city? How can it be a simple thing.


    There''s only one barefoot commander here, but actually there''s a whole death guard!


    "Ka Ka Ka"


    the whole land of the cemetery began to turn over, and a silver skeleton hand stretched out from the ground, and then the whole skeleton body climbed out, the number was more than 100!


    After years of nourishment, the skeletons of these elite skeletons have turned to silver, which means higher hardness, stronger strength and higher wisdom. According to preliminary estimates, each elite skeleton has the strength comparable to that of the monks in the later period of earth foundation construction.


    It''s a real old man. Chen Feng can''t help but sigh that with these skeleton elites, the death spirit general is not a virtual blood clan.


    However, it has no way to take the blood clan. If the blood clan wants to run, it and the guard team can''t catch up with it. This fight should not start.


    Sure enough, when the blood clan saw these skeleton elites, they decided to give up attacking here and slowly retreated. They were about to disappear in the gray fog.


    Chen Feng naturally felt sorry, so he decided to do something.


    Do something about it?


    He decided to take a risk to grab the serrated sword of the dead spirit general. When the blood clan saw that the death spirit general had lost his weapon, he would certainly make a move.


    Then he and Sally can hide in the ground and watch the fun.


    But he couldn''t take her with him, so he left her here.


    SA Liya can also escape from the earth. She doesn''t have to worry about safety. He has taught her such a good way to protect her life, but she didn''t tell the people in West Kunlun.


    It''s not just her, but her parents and Sally, who can run away in an emergency and save her life.


    At the moment, all the attention of the dead spirit general and the elite skeleton guard team are on the blood clan who is gradually retreating. As the blood clan gradually retreats, the death spirit general also inserts the serrated sword back to the ground in front of him.


    Just as soon as it let go of the sawtooth sword, Chen Feng suddenly turned his head, pressed his hand on the serrated sword, put the sword into the demon pot, and then retracted to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± The general of the dead spirit was obviously stunned, and suddenly reacted and hissed and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The threat of terror broke out in an instant, instantly turning all tombstones in the cemetery into powder.


    The distant blood clan was stunned for a moment, then grinned, revealing four sharp fangs in his mouth.


    The hunt is on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The blood prince Nicholas did not know who took away the weapon of the necromancer, but in this situation, he knew it would be a pity if he did not.


    Just like the tiger who has lost his claws, the fighting power of a dead general who has lost his weapons has been reduced by 45%, and the difficulty of killing has changed from difficult to easy.


    And after killing, he can get a body of congenital bones that the dead spirit Master trained for countless years. He can refine many powerful treasures, which can make his combat effectiveness several times.


    Not long ago, Chen Feng also got a set of bones left by a congenital strong man, and he has been nourished by high-density aura for thousands of years. He has become a top-level weapon refining material, which is more precious than the bones of the dead spirit general, and the magic weapon refined is also more powerful.


    It is just because of the top quality that Chen Feng can''t refine now.


    However, he should be able to refine the bones of this dead general.


    And that blood clan, tut Tut, is really full of blood. It is estimated that he can draw out a plate of blood essence. If he can take it, he will not have to worry about the nourishment of pantaoling tree, and the mature flat peach will be produced in the near future.


    Let''s fight. Let''s fight. We''ll both lose! Chen Feng and SA Liya hide in the ground, some excited to see Nicholas to the death of the general rushed.


    The necromancer thought that this was a good thing Nicholas had done, and immediately threw all his anger on Nicholas.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the death spirit general orders all to attack!


    More than 100 elite skeletons immediately waved their swords and charged Nicholas.


    The death spirit general himself was full of anger, and killed Nicholas empty handed.


    Even if there was no weapon, it would tear Nicholas to pieces with both hands to vent his hatred!


    Although the strength of elite skeletons is only at the late stage of foundation construction, if the number is enough, it can still pose a threat to the congenital environment. In particular, the weapons in their hands have the uncanny ability to destroy magic weapons and monks'' bodies, which makes the threat to the innate environment even higher.


    So Nicholas didn''t want to collide with them. He just wanted to make a quick decision, give priority to the dead general, and then drag the skeleton away, leaving the rest of the skeleton elite alone.


    But the death spirit general is not stupid, how can let him succeed easily. It put itself in the middle, with more than 100 elite skeletons rushed to Nicholas, forcing Nicholas to fight hard.


    In the end, it is still unknown who will win.


    Nicholas had no way to get close to the necromancer general unless he solved the more than 100 elite skeletons first.


    Let''s deal with the elite skeletons first!


    Grinning ferociously, his speed suddenly increased several times. He turned into an invisible phantom, constantly impacting the formation of elite skeletons. Every time he took a shot, he would break a skull.


    However, these elite skeletons, on the one hand, wear dark iron helmets on their heads. On the other hand, their bones are extremely hard. Although Nicholas can scratch a skeleton at a time, he will be very tired when he comes down from more than 100.


    The strong attack is not the strong point of the blood clan, they are the assassin hiding in the dark, not the fighter of frontal charge.


    But Nicholas had no other way. He did not have the right offensive treasure in his hand. He could only fight with his fangs and claws, which was the main reason why he entered the site.


    No matter the king of corpses, the king of bones or the general of the dead spirit, as long as he can get a pair of hard bones of the king of the dead and refine several offensive treasures, he doesn''t need to be so hard pressed.


    To put it bluntly, he came here because he was too poor.


    The innate condition also can make a poor person, say out won''t have the person to believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    On the ground, the great general of the dead and the blood clan Nicholas are fighting fiercely. Chen Feng and Sally Ya are watching the excitement. They can be as happy as they want to be.


    It is estimated that the rise of Nicholas killing the elite skeleton is over excited and even forgets Chen Feng, who stole the weapons of the death spirit general.


    He is really poor and crazy. The blood clan is not popular in the western world. He is suppressed by the God court and various churches in the dark. If he dares to take the lead, he will be chased by the strong, and he will be tied up in everything he wants to do. This is the root cause of their poverty.


    As a man with a strong natural environment, he has been watched by the divine court and has lived in seclusion for many years.


    He doesn''t know when this kind of oppressive days will be over. But after getting the skeleton of the dead spirit general, he believes that his life will be better, at least his self-protection ability can be improved a lot.


    As for Chen Feng, who took away the weapon of the dead spirit general, he could be sure that Chen Feng was not born in the world, otherwise he would not have been so counselled, so he did not take Chen Feng seriously. Even he was grateful to Chen Feng for taking away the weapon of the dead spirit general, so that he had the opportunity to kill him.


    Although it took him a lot of energy to kill an elite skeleton guard, as he got closer and closer to the necromancer, the excitement and excitement made his cold blood boil.


    Blood of blood clan, is cold, only in certain circumstances will become hot.


    Over excitement is one of them. In such a state, the blood clan will lose its rationality further, the spirit will be in a state of madness, and the desire to kill and suck blood will be more and more uncontrolled. But correspondingly, their combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved, including strength, agility and reaction ability.


    It''s similar to the "Rage" and "bloodthirsty" skills in some games.


    The skeleton elite guard of the necromancer general was finally wiped out by Nicholas, and the two inborn strong men finally faced each other.


    "Roar!" The death spirit general is huge, but the movement is much slower than Nicholas. He can''t hit Nicholas at all. Instead, he often lets Nicholas attack his body.


    Although the defensive power of the whole body armor is strong, it can''t withstand the continuous attack of a person with strong natural conditions. In this way, the armor will be broken down sooner or later, and it will eventually die!


    It was very angry, and if the weapon had not been taken away, it would not have been in such a passive situation.


    But anger turns to anger, but it has no effect.


    Nicholas''s ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more ferocious. He turned into a group of hazy shadows that could not be seen clearly. He was flying around the dead general. A pair of sharp claws constantly attacked the head of the dead general.


    The head of the necromancer is also wrapped in his helmet, but now it has been covered with scratches, one after another, getting deeper and deeper as time goes on.


    Not far behind a piece of gravel, Chen Feng and SA Liya are only from the ground out of a head, secretly observed.


    Sally was staring at the fight over there. Her eyes were bright and her pretty face was red because of her nervousness and excitement.


    Chen Feng looked at her with some worry.


    It''s natural to take advantage of it, but it''s not a good thing to get too excited.


    People die for money, birds die for food. In this world, there are countless examples of people losing their vigilance and prevention because of the benefits they are about to get, and finally kill themselves.


    He didn''t want Sally to be anything but good.


    However, a 10-year-old girl, he does not want to be too harsh, take your time, he will correct it.


    As for the Xuanwu that taught Sally ya to be crooked, it is not enough to peel one layer of skin now. Chen Feng wants to take two layers of his skin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Boom --"


    "roar --!"


    The helmet of the death spirit general finally burst, revealing the skull with golden light inside.


    Nicholas burst into laughter and clawed at the golden skull again.


    The golden skull of "Ka" could not bear the heavy blow, and broke into several cracks, which made Nicholas more excited.


    As long as you break this skull and destroy the spirit and consciousness of the dead general, he can get this pair of congenital bones and refine many treasures!


    However, the general of the dead roared in despair and gave birth to the idea of perishing together.


    The broken skull was thrown aside by him, and he gave up defense and gathered all his thoughts in order to lock in Nicholas'' figure.


    Under the boiling blood, Nicholas''s reason has been continuously lost. He has lost his mind to the point where he is going to climb the peak of his life. He is not aware of the coming danger.


    The claw sank into the skull and stuck for a moment, but it had already touched the ghost of the dead general. Nicholas, who was about to smash the remnant soul, was suddenly hugged by the dead spirit general who was determined to die together!


    Hold your sister in your arms!


    "Poof --"


    excited over his head, Nicholas''s spine broke instantly, his internal organs were severely damaged, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Go to hell!" Nicholas laughed wildly and clawed into his skull.


    "Poof", the ghost in the golden skull was broken by Nicholas'' claws, and the great general''s huge and heavy body slowly fell down and hit the ground heavily.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya excitedly look at each other and see the light of incomparable excitement from each other''s eyes.


    The fisherman''s plan was much smoother than expected. The death spirit general was completely hung up, Nicholas had broken his waist and lost his fighting ability.


    "Kekekekeke" Nicholas crawled out from under the skeleton of the dead general with his broken spine.


    Although his spine was broken, he was not worried, because he was a blood group, and his recovery ability was extremely strong. His spine and viscera could recover as before.


    Just, Chen Feng won''t give him time to recover.


    "Hiss"


    without any nonsense, the bright sword light flashed by, and Nicholas had a blood hole thick in his eyebrow.


    "You..."


    Nicholas only had time to say the word, then he fell to the ground powerless, his eyes shining away, no more sound.


    A generation of blood prince, born strong, so died under Chen Feng''s flying sword.


    This is the first time that Chen Feng killed people with flying Swords - perhaps it should not be called murder, because the blood clan is already another race and feeds on human blood.


    It''s just out of respect for the strong. At least he is a man with strong inborn condition. Chen Feng doesn''t want to let him die too ugly, so he will use his strongest means to send him on the road.


    "It''s too late to change. Clean up the battlefield."


    "Do you want to pick up these skeletons? Or just weapons and armor? "


    "Pick up, these bones can also be used as refining materials."


    So the two brothers and sisters happily and quickly clean up the battlefield.


    Chen Feng has a demon pot, and Sally has a space necklace, so it''s effortless to clean it up.


    Thanks to Nicholas for doing so many things for them. He killed the whole elite skeleton guard, killed the dead spirit general, and finally turned himself into a booty. He was really a good man in the world!


    And Chen Feng stole the weapon of the dead spirit general. Tut Tut, this is the best thing to do.


    Quickly clean up the battlefield, two people directly fled to leave a dead but nothing left wasteland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Far away, Chen Feng and SA Liya began to count the spoils.


    The first is the serrated sword of the dead spirit general. Although it is only refined by dark iron, it has blessed many high-level runes and has become the best spirit weapon. Just in terms of the size of ordinary human beings, the two meter long sword is a little too big.


    However, it is not impossible to use. After practicing some body training methods, the monk''s body size can continue to grow, and finally he can reach a height of two or three meters and even become a towering giant.


    But generally speaking, few people practice this method, because most people do not want to become "non-human", which will bring great psychological problems and social acceptance problems.


    Then there was the body of Nicholas, the prince of the blood clan in the natural world. Chen Feng extracted his whole body blood essence on the spot. It took more than a dozen jade bottles to fill it.


    This process is a bit bloody, he didn''t dare to let SA Liya watch, deliberately went a long distance, after the training, he came back.


    Then they began to sort out the bones and equipment of the elite skeleton guard, separating them from the armor.


    Sally was used to these skeletons, and she didn''t have the natural fear of the dead. And to tell you the truth, these silver skeletons are much more beautiful than the corpses full of rotten flesh. They are also shining like artworks, and they are not terrible at all.


    After the separation, Chen Feng put the bones together, put the armor together, put the weapons into categories, and finally took out the skeleton of the dead spirit general.


    Looking at the skeleton, Chen Feng touched his chin and suddenly had a brilliant idea.


    He decided to resurrect this necromancer!


    He still has this method when the emperor returns.


    It doesn''t matter that there are still some fragments of consciousness left in the skull. He can knead the consciousness and feed it with the soul power of himself and salia to recover it.


    This is the advantage of the dead monster. As long as the consciousness is not extinguished, it can be reborn after meeting certain conditions, and once the living creature dies, it will really die.


    A big hole in the skull is not a problem. I''ll make it up for you every minute.


    Chen Feng had this idea mainly because the serrated sword was not suitable for the Terran friars. It looked too evil. Once it was used, he was afraid that a few righteous men would jump out to kill the people.


    Moreover, this is a dead spirit general in the congenital realm. After resurrection, it can play a great role. For example, the dead spirit monster in the order remains can be used to guard Lingwu mountain even if it is not good.


    As soon as she thought of it, Chen Feng told Sally about the plan. Once again, she was flushed with excitement and looked at the skeleton of the dead soul general with her eyes shining, like she was looking at some special toy.


    This is not the right sign. Such a lovely little girl should even like the ghost of the dead general?


    Chen Feng''s face is a little dark on the side. How do those bastards in West Kunlun teach her? How do you feel that she is getting more and more biased?


    But if you have said it all, you can''t say that you will not be resurrected.


    Two people, one left and one right, sat on both sides of the death spirit general''s skull, and began to search for the residual soul fragments in his skull.


    After finding all of them, Chen Feng kneaded the few remaining soul fragments, and then fed them with their own soul power.


    The soul power is the spiritual power. How strong is the soul power of the two people? The remnant soul of the death spirit general quickly grows up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and becomes a light ball emitting colorful light.


    The color of the seven colors is mainly caused by Chen Feng''s soul power, because the five elements in his body gather together, and he is Yin and Yang with SA Liya, which leads to the formation of the seven color soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The great general of the dead spirit can be described as a blessing in disguise. Although he was hanged once, he had the soul of seven colors.


    The spirit of the seven colors is not obvious at present, but it is certain that it will definitely be a very powerful thing.


    The gathering of the five elements and the co-existence of yin and yang are in line with the natural law of heaven. If ordinary creatures have this chance, they will definitely ascend to the sky and rise strong.


    Although it is only a dead soul, the soul is also the most important part of it. It is much more important than the body. It is hard to predict what level it will reach in the future.


    However, Chen Feng would not let it go back to the resurrection, but put a very strong ban on its soul to prevent it from betraying itself.


    But in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, because it absorbs the soul power of him and Sally. In its eyes, Chen Feng and Sally are their parents. They are close to each other by nature. How can they betray each other.


    Of course, be careful. It''s always good to have more protection. This is a strong inborn level, if out of control, he and Sally will die.


    "Keng --!"


    After the resurrection of the dead will slowly stand up, and then Chen Feng heart read a move, it will be a Keng pull out in front of the serrated sword.


    "Sally, try to order it to do something."


    "Oh, how to order? In words? "


    "You also have a part of your soul power in it. Just think about it."


    Sally tried to give an order to the dead general, and he did.


    "Bang", the death spirit big general suddenly jumped into the sky, this jump is as high as ten stories, the whole earth trembled when it fell.


    "Take a sword, let''s see the power." Chen Feng ordered once with his mouth.


    The general of the dead spirit turned his head slightly and saw a small raised hillside. He swung his saw tooth sword and cut out a sword.


    A dark sword light cut out in an instant, Shua the small hillside to the ground.


    "Good power." Chen Feng nodded slightly. The hill was more than 10 meters high, covering an area of over 100 square meters. With a sword, it was flattened. It was indeed a natural environment!


    "Brother, let''s put on Xiao Hei''s skull." Sally, with her eyes shining, cried out with excitement and excitement.


    Little black? Chen Feng mouth a draw, forget, a name just, let her go.


    Call back the dead spirit general, he found some materials to fill the big hole in the skull for the dead spirit general.


    The skull can''t recover automatically, unless it finds the missing pieces and nourishes it with dead or aura.


    Nicholas attacked from the outside to the inside, so all the broken skull fragments fell into the inside and were picked up by Chen Feng together with the whole skeleton.


    However, these fragments are too broken, and the whole skull is full of scratch marks. To wait for it to recover itself, Chen Feng simply finds some materials that can be used to make up for it.


    These materials, like wound healing drugs, can not only aggregate fragments and cracks, but also accelerate their healing.


    After mending, Chen Feng refines a helmet again for it, put on it.


    At this point, the great general of the dead resurrected perfectly!


    "Brother, I want to sit on Xiao Hei''s shoulder, OK?"


    "What''s in this?" Chen Feng could not help laughing, "you sit on one side, I sit on the other side."


    "Good!" Celia cheered excitedly, and made the necromancer squat down and sit on his left shoulder.


    Chen Feng is sitting on its right shoulder, a dead spirit general more than three meters high. He is naturally and bulky, and his shoulder is not a problem.


    The dead spirit general slowly stood up, pinned the saw tooth sword behind his waist, began to roar and rumble, and gradually accelerated.


    It''s time to search the rest of the site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The dead spirit general strode in the gloomy ruins. Before long, Chen Feng and SA Liya felt too bumpy and uncomfortable to sit up, so they stopped.


    Although their bodies are very strong, they don''t want to suffer this kind of crime.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to train a skeleton chariot for the dead spirit general, so that the four legs could run more smoothly, which also improved the general''s combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, the general, even without a mount, still runs with his legs on his way. Is that like a word?


    Skeletons and horses are naturally refined from skeletons. The skeletons of elite skeleton guards collected before are now in use.


    Chen Feng looked at the figure of the dead spirit general and picked out the right skeleton.


    At the beginning, of course, the four legs of the whole horse were erected. As soon as the skeleton leg bones were obviously insufficient, Chen Feng refined and fused the four leg bones together to produce a complete horse leg.


    Since there are enough skeletons collected, Chen Feng will not be stingy. As a born dead general, how can this war horse be worthy of it? There is no need to save materials.


    SA Liya looks at quietly in the side, suddenly also wants to help, but Chen Feng does not want to let her touch these ghost things, directly refused.


    Ten year old girl playing with dead people''s bones, it''s very creepy.


    However, SA Liya didn''t think it had anything to do with it. She had experienced too many things during this period of time, which gave her too much stimulation one by one, and her psychological intensity was far higher than that of ordinary girls. But Chen Feng still looks at her as an ordinary little girl, which makes her feel very at ease, and gradually nestles beside Chen Feng, quietly watching Chen Feng refining his bones and horses.


    The tall and powerful dead spirit general is like a mountain, standing on the side of it calmly and forcefully.


    As a dead soul, its wisdom is limited. Because of the damage of the remnant soul, it can''t remember what happened before. It only remembers that Chen Feng and SA Liya let themselves come to this world. Therefore, it is very kind and obedient to Chen Feng and SA Liya.


    Now Chen Feng wants to refine a war horse for it, it is more grateful.


    After refining horse legs, Chen Feng began to refine the skeleton of his body. Although it was the first time to refine this kind of thing, he only needed to build a model in his mind to refine it according to the model.


    The model was improved from the skeleton horses that the elite soldiers had seen before. In order to be more stable and powerful, he also added other materials and his own adjustments.


    The horses of the elite soldiers of the dead have only the skeleton of the horses, which is covered with a thick layer of armor. Although the defense force is enough, it is slightly insufficient for the dead general.


    Therefore, outside the skeleton, Chen Feng refined many pieces of nails from the bones according to the distribution of horse muscles, covering the whole skeleton, making the bones become the full shape of real horses.


    In this way, the skeleton horse is no longer just a skeleton frame, but a work of art, which is not only more defensive, but also more beautiful.


    Finally, the armor of the war horse, which is much simpler than the refining of the skeleton horse itself, is completed quickly.


    The final formation of the skeleton war horse, the back is only two meters and five meters high, with a sharp single horn of the head raised, not to mention a single horn has been almost as high as the death of the great general.


    On the whole, it looks majestic, ferocious and ferocious. The half meter long black single horn on the forehead is shining with cold light, which is awe inspiring.


    This is a single horn made by Chen Feng with dark iron and other materials. It has a sharp point and extraordinary firmness. It also bestows many runes, which are infinitely close to the best spirit weapon. It can be said that this unicorn is the most valuable part of the skeleton horse, and it is also the most difficult part to be destroyed.


    If the charge rises, its power can be imagined, even if it is a congenital strong person will also be stabbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Wow, is this a unicorn? Brother, Sally wants one too


    If Chen Feng doesn''t refine this single character, Sally will not be so excited. But in the west, unicorns are mysterious, elegant and popular fantasy creatures. Almost every little girl has ever dreamed of having a unicorn mount.


    Naturally, Sally also had a longing for her own unicorn.


    There are still many skeletons left in the elite skeleton guard. Since she wants to, Chen Feng will refine one for her!


    This time, it''s based on the size of ordinary horses. After all, Sally is still so small that it''s not suitable to ride too big a horse.


    With the previous experience, the size has been reduced a lot, this time the speed is more than double. In less than an hour, a unicorn, shining with silver light, stood in front of them.


    And this time, Chen Feng also spent a lot of bright materials, making this Unicorn like a silver crystal to make it a nearly perfect artwork. In particular, the eyes, which were originally empty, were burning with black soul fire. Now they are inlaid with two soft and beautiful black gemstones, which are vivid and divine.


    The one horn was not as black and slender as the other, but glittered with silver, only a foot in length, and spiral. In order to more accord with the temperament of Unicorn, Chen Feng also added some light effect, so that the tip of the silver unicorn is surrounded by a circle of colored milli light.


    After forming, Chen Feng saw that the whole body was not holy enough, so he added this kind of light effect to the whole body, and the effect was almost explosive!


    At this time, no one would have thought that this beautiful unicorn was made of dead bones. No one would doubt that it was a real unicorn.


    "Brother, can I ride now?" Sally was so excited that she circled the unicorn.


    "Not yet. I''ll make another saddle." Chen Feng smiles and takes out some materials.


    "No! No way Sally quickly stopped, "brother, unicorn can''t match saddle, it will be angry!"


    Is there another way to say that? Chen Feng can''t help but be stunned. Forget it, don''t do it. Sally is not an ordinary little girl, and she won''t fall off her horse.


    Moreover, looking at the holy and beautiful unicorn in front of him, he felt that the saddle was indeed a bit redundant, which would destroy the overall aesthetic feeling.


    With a slight smile, he picked up Sally''s tiny body and put it on the horse''s back.


    SA Liya grabs the soft mane on the horse''s neck, looks back at Chen Feng, and puts out a small hand with a smile.


    Chen Feng, of course, would not refuse the invitation of the little beauty. With a slight smile, she turned her head and looked at the dead spirit general.


    The necromancer immediately turned on his horse.


    Two charismatic horses, one big and one small, one black and one silver, were made from bones and began to gallop on the wasteland.


    Dead spirit general can''t speak, but can communicate with Chen Feng and SA Liya''s ideas, and soon a message comes that he has sensed the position of more than 1000 dead soldiers.


    What''s more, that force seems to be at war with a strong one.


    Chen Feng slightly frowned, ordered to speed up, as soon as possible to arrive at the battlefield.


    If you dare to fight with the elite troops, 80% of them are born strong.


    After taking over the dead spirit general, the elite army has also become his army. If it is destroyed by the strong man in the natural environment, his heart will not bleed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Hum, a group of dead spirits dare to offend our mountain people!"


    When Chen Feng arrived at the battlefield, he saw a young robe old road in the air holding the dust, throwing a hot flame on the lower dead spirit soldiers, and half of the dead spirits soldiers who had already burned died and injured.


    "SANBI is really fire?" Chen Feng frowned slightly, and asked the general of the dead to order the troops to retreat here, and flew up at the same time. He shouted loudly: "this elder, please stop at the next stage!"


    The old road of qingpao had seen the general of the dead coming to this side, and his heart was soaring. He saw the unicorn around him. There was a young man and a little girl, but he became confused.


    Can living and dead people be friends?


    When he heard the name of Chen Feng, he shook his old face and stopped.


    This kid is really frightening people to die, why do anything strange come out?


    The remaining dead spirit soldiers split into two before the general of the dead, and then rushed back.


    The old road of qingpao slowly fell from the sky, and fell in front of Chen Feng and the dead general.


    "You can call me old Qinglong. Thank you for saving me from West Kunlun." The old way of qingpao looked at Chen Feng, and several blue ribs appeared on his forehead. "Thank you for saving my useless apprentice, but I would rather he died here than see him go back to shame."


    "Take your hand." Chen Feng took a breath of his mouth and nodded, "the elder should have been informed before coming in? Now the plan has changed. The general of the dead is under my control. These monsters in the remains can be used for me, and no longer need to kill. "


    "Under your control?" The old Taoist priest of qingpao looked at the dead general who rode quietly on the war horse, and looked at the half of the dead spirit elite soldiers behind him.


    "Chen Feng, do you think you have not enough power to master?" His eyes fell on Chen Feng''s face and quickly cooled.


    "I pursue strength for self-protection and for the protection of people around me." Chen Feng squints a little, naturally knows what the old way of qingpao is thinking, but now there is a dead general on the side, he is not afraid of the other side to turn over.


    Moreover, the old way of qingpao may not dare to turn over.


    The "Dan emperor" deterrence that does not exist is on one hand, on the other hand, the powerful cultivation method in his hand.


    The powerful cultivation method is something that the world''s practitioners and outsiders need. Under the premise of occupying the home and priority, Huaxia should not do that stupid thing.


    And more importantly, he would have been in a hurry. If he turned over and let him run, the problems of West Kunlun and China would be so big that they could not afford it.


    "Your strength is strong enough, and who dares to offend you now?" The old road in qingpao flashed a dark light, trying to use the eyes to see through the realm of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s strength seems to have no upper limit, through the current description of Qinglong, comparable to the innate!


    Therefore, the old road of qingpao can not see through Chen Feng.


    Realm, strength, all can not be set an accurate level out, congenital state is not impossible, which makes him more afraid.


    Now Chen Feng wants to take all the dead spirits in the remains. What is it to do?


    If the monster of this remains rushes out, it will be a big trouble. But he did not know, this is Chen Feng told Qinglong.


    "Otherwise, we''ll step back." Chen Feng put up a finger. "I will take the dead general and the dead spirits behind me. You can kill the other dead spirits in the remains."


    The old man of qingpao squinted and didn''t answer, and obviously he didn''t accept the proposal.


    Chen Feng looked cold. "The college has started. These monsters can take them out and let the students practice their hands. How do you think?"


    "Can you guarantee that it''s just for the students to practice?" The old way of qingpao, with a twist of eyebrows, was a bit of a heart for the proposal, but he did not trust Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "I don''t have to do what you think I''m going to do."


    The distrust shown by the old way of qingpao makes Chen Feng''s tone very indifferent.


    Anyone who is suspected will be very uncomfortable.


    He is not full of food and support. He is constantly cultivating and improving himself. Why should he do those unnecessary things? Can he still be interested in ruling the earth? Don''t lift up the earth, will you?


    The old man in green robe frowned and pondered for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at Sally. "I believe you are useless. You have to believe it all over the country. Well, if you let Sally go back to West Kunlun, I''ll agree to your terms. "


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the anger in Chen Feng''s heart, the dead spirit general pulls out the serrated sword backward and cuts it out horizontally!


    "What are you doing?" As soon as his face changed, the old man in green robe retreated quickly. With a bang on one side of the wall, he blocked the gray sword light cut by the death spirit general, and himself was smashed.


    "Brother..." SA Liya floats from the horse''s back, floats to Chen Feng''s side, holds his hand.


    "Let me go. In fact, except this time, people in West Kunlun are very kind to me. Sally doesn''t hate them."


    "I said, the family should stay together, and I won''t see you off again. Moreover, "Chen Feng slowly raised his hand, staring at the eyes of the old man in green robes, killing him." you are not a commodity! It''s not a bargaining chip! You are my sister


    "Kill him, let''s go home!"


    "Chen Feng! Are you crazy? " The old Taoist priest in green robe was full of fright, and his figure floated up in the air. He cried in a cold voice: "it''s worthy of being a Chen madman. Today, the people of this mountain will learn your powerful means!"


    He didn''t understand. She said she would like to go back to West Kunlun. Can''t Chen Feng step back? Do you have to fight him?


    But he did not know that Chen Feng was not unwilling, but he did not dare!


    He didn''t dare to let Sally stay in West Kunlun any more. Otherwise, he would be taught by those three wrong people when he grew up. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    In addition, a family should be together, and happy warm, together laugh, just call a family!


    He won''t let Sally stay away from this house any more! Absolutely not!


    "Roar!" On the newly acquired skeleton horse, the general of the dead spirit roared up to the sky, swung his serrated sword and charged the green robed Taoist priest with a fierce momentum.


    "You''re not finished, are you?" The old way of qingpao was hard to get rid of by riding a tiger. His face became iron green, but he was not willing to give in like this, which encouraged Chen Feng''s arrogance.


    "Well, if you want to fight, you should fight enough! You''ve just taken apart your pet, Shannon


    Chen Feng hums coldly, and his figure flashes. He stands on the shoulder of the dead general and stands with his hands down. He looks at the old man in green robe indifferently.


    "Let me have a look. What''s your practice of samadhi


    There are three kinds of fire in the human body: the heart is the king''s fire, also known as Shenhuo, which is called Shangmei; the kidney is the official fire, also known as the refined fire, which is called Zhongmei; the bladder is the Qi sea under the umbilicus, and the people''s fire is also called Xiami.


    The cultivation of samadhi true fire can be introduced in the foundation period, and the innate state can be greatly completed. With its own true Qi as fuel, everything is not burned, which is very powerful.


    However, in the realm of cultivating immortals, this kind of fire is only the primary flame. It is formed by cultivating one''s own inner environment, and its power is naturally limited.


    Moreover, Chen Feng also knows the true fire of samadhi, and the quality of the flame is far better than that of the old way of qingpao.


    Although Chen Feng''s samadhi fire is not as powerful as qingpao Laodao because of his realm, it is enough for him to drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Chen Feng even dare to rush up and fight with himself, the old road of qingpao was unexpected, immediately realized that Chen Feng was not afraid of the innate situation.


    Do not fear the natural environment, Chen Feng''s strength is really terrible ah, is he really as popular as the outside world, has been a strong natural environment?


    Two strong people from the natural world, besieging him? The old Taoist beard of the blue robe floating in the air trembled, and snorted cold. The dust shook. A group of basketball size and red orange color of Sanma real fire hit the dead general and Chen Feng who came to the front.


    What makes him surprised and even horrified happened!


    Chen Feng actually lifted his hand and held it empty. A group of flame with red orange color appeared in his hand, the same size of basketball.


    A bend finger, the real fire in the palm of samadhi will be against the three samadhi real fire that was smashed by the old way of qingpao.


    Two groups of samadhi real fire collided together in the air, and the explosion broke into a huge fire ball, annihilated each other, and disappeared in the invisible.


    Although Chen Feng is low in state, he is superior to high quality, and he is hard enough to level with the old road of the qingpao.


    But it was enough to frighten the old way of the Qing robe.


    How old is Chen Feng, 16!


    And he is ninety-six! Chen Feng is 80 years old!


    Shocked and horrified, he stared at Chen Feng, who lived for nearly a century, and for the first time had an unprecedented jealousy.


    What kind of old monster is it that can teach Chen Feng such evil spirits? What kind of talent against the sky, can Chen Feng have such a horrible strength in his youth?


    Or, Chen Feng''s strength and state is made of pills?


    Chen Feng has the teaching support of the emperor Dan, which is not without this possibility.


    In the middle of his loss, the general of the dead spirit had rushed to him, and the horse leaped sharply under his crotch. His sharp, long, single horn sparkled with cold light, and hit the old road of qingpao in the air.


    The old road of qingpao dodges to look at Chen Feng''s indifferent eyes, sighs in his heart, raises his hand and says, "just, the mountain people promise you are."


    He has been a little bit frustrated, Chen Feng''s appearance let him to this world too disappointed.


    It took him nearly a hundred years to cultivate such pure SANBI real fire, which has always been his proud capital.


    But I didn''t expect that today, Chen Feng will be such a small generation beat mentality explosion, mind lost.


    He has not lost yet and he will not have to lose, but it is no longer necessary to fight this one.


    The back of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, which is shot dead on the beach by the back wave.


    It is unnecessary to fight down, it will not take long for Chen Feng to surpass him and defeat him easily.


    Facing such a generation, can not kill, in addition to retreat, what can be done? What if you win this one at the end?


    "Boom!"


    The skeleton horse fell heavily on the ground, and the earth trembled violently at the foot of the earthquake.


    Chen Feng let the dead general turn to the old road of the green robe that has fallen on the ground, still look cold.


    "Since the college is open, you Dean should go back to teach the students." The old road looked at him with no expression, and the tone was peaceful.


    "No hurry." Chen Feng''s eyes were very heavy. "There are still many places left to search for this site. I will not leave so eagerly."


    "Can you leave us some soup?" The old road of qingpao forced peace of mind, once again raised waves, generated anger.


    "It''s not enough to get the dead general and these elite soldiers. Would you like to take all the treasure resources from this remains?"


    Chen Feng Leng hum, "this remains is the land without a master. Others can come to search. Why can''t I?"


    "Can you call search?" The old way of qingpao almost blew his lungs and almost roared out.


    "Your name is ransacking! There are so many dead spirits to help you find them together. What else can we find? How many bones? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    After riding a unicorn to Chen Feng, she still has some feelings for West Kunlun. She whispers, "brother, leave some for them, or the reputation of eating alone will spread out and have a bad influence."


    Chen Feng''s face suddenly turned black. She knew how to eat alone. It seemed necessary to go to the West Kunlun headquarters and find Xuanwu to exchange feelings with them.


    He naturally understood the truth, but he didn''t like the aggressive attitude of the old man in green robes.


    "Laoqinglong, right? I''ll see you later." Chen Feng snorts coldly, jumps lightly, returns to the unicorn''s back, hugs SA Liya, the unicorn''s four hooves move, light running.


    The dead spirit general led the remaining half of the dead spirit soldiers, followed closely behind.


    The old way of green robe didn''t know whether Chen Feng agreed or not. He stared at the figure of their leaving and tightened his eyebrows.


    But even if Chen Feng really wants to eat alone, he has no way to deal with it.


    It''s not good to hear the reputation of eating alone. I hope Chen Feng can think about it.


    For Chen Feng, whether it''s fame or the treasure in this relic, it''s not worth mentioning.


    If he had to choose between the two, he would choose fame.


    Because a good positive image, more in line with his identity and mood.


    It''s better not to get the reputation of eating alone, or it will get more and more black.


    Now he has got the most benefits. The death spirit general alone is priceless. There is also a blood clan in the natural world, which is also priceless. It is worthwhile to get both of them.


    So in this search, he will only take those things that are really valuable.


    What is real value?


    Dark iron? Certainly not this. There are too many dark iron in the ruins. Although most of them are incomplete, the total amount is still a lot.


    Chen Feng wants more advanced and rare treasures than dark iron.


    For example, the corpse King Neidan.


    Through the memory of the dead spirit general, there is a king corpse sleeping in some place in the ruins. Now I don''t know if he was awakened by the explorers who came in.


    Compared with the great general of the dead spirit, the king of corpse is more rough and fleshy. His muscles and muscles are like fine steel. His strength is so great that he can transport the corpse yuan harder than dark iron. It is difficult to hurt it with attack type top-grade spirit tools.


    The corpse king is no more than a dead spirit general. His strength and defense are not of the same level. Chen Feng''s current ability can''t be taken in, so he can only kill him and take away the corpse King Nei Dan.


    The corpse King Neidan contains huge dead gas and has strong corrosiveness to the living beings. But life and death are relative. The pure stillness of Neidan can be transformed into vitality through certain methods, but there will be a lot of loss in this process.


    Besides, even if you don''t transform it, feeding it to a dead spirit general can raise its cultivation to a higher level.


    However, the strength of the dead spirit general is strong enough, and it may be out of control, so Chen Feng decided to turn it into vitality pill and reserve it as a strategic resource. Whether you can use it or not, it''s better to have it than not.


    Under the guidance of the dead spirit general, Chen Feng soon came to the place where the corpse king was sleeping.


    This is a particularly gloomy wasteland. Although there is only one grave head, the dead breath is not weaker than that of the dead spirit general.


    There are several places with strong dead breath in the ruins. The cemetery where the dead spirit general was before is one, and the wasteland is also one.


    There are two main reasons for the formation of such a place. One is that there are powerful people with extremely high realm buried here, and the other is that there are too many living creatures buried here.


    The site where the corpse king is located belongs to the former, while that of the necromancer general is the latter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Woo --"


    a gust of Yin wind, with a chilling wind, slowly blew through this gloomy and terrifying wasteland.


    The corpse king is still sleeping in the tomb.


    The senior general of the dead is not only a natural environment, but also a dead spirit. His perception ability in this respect is much stronger than that of Chen Feng and SA Liya.


    The information it sensed was transmitted to Chen Feng and SA Liya in the form of telepathy.


    The earth becomes unreal. Behind the broken tombstone, there is a tomb. There is a dark dead light in the coffin. Although it is silent and there is not much fluctuation, you can feel the terror of the power contained in it.


    It''s also true that there are not many explorers who enter the ruins. Most of them are attracted to the city. Few people can find it, let alone disturb the corpse king.


    And the sleeping corpse king is not so easy to wake up, need to make a certain movement to go, just someone will not wake it up.


    But did not wake up the best, this let Chen Feng grasp a lot more.


    Because, he can first arrange a large array around the wasteland to weaken the fighting power of the corpse king.


    The great general of the dead is more skilled in commanding the dead, and the single combat power is not as good as the king of the dead who specializes in physique.


    And even if the final win, it must be very difficult, the death will not be much better.


    Chen Feng has collected a lot of materials and resources, all put in the demon pot, statistics, slightly nodded.


    The main force of the battle this time is the great general of the dead. What he can do is to weaken the combat effectiveness of the corpse king, and enhance the combat effectiveness of the necromancer general.


    This war will be stable under the balance of the two.


    However, if the necromancer wants to improve his combat effectiveness, he needs some necromancer treasures and resources. Chen Feng can''t have these things in his hand, but there are many things to restrain them.


    So weakening the corpse King became the focus of this assistance.


    The soul locking array is made of various materials and charms to restrain the spirit. It has become the killer mace for killing the corpse king this time.


    In order to be sure, Chen Feng also took out a piece of precious Tianqing stone, which contained the pure spirit of the sky. Once the clear spirit came out, all the evil and filthy things were eliminated, and the evil and evil ghosts were controlled.


    It is not obvious that the killing and cutting array that directly attacks the corpse King''s body can not play an obvious role, because the corpse King''s physique is very strong. If the attack intensity is not enough, even the corpse King''s body defense can''t be broken, which is equivalent to doing useless work.


    Therefore, Chen Feng chooses to use the soul lock array to suppress its residual soul consciousness and further reduce the spirit intensity of the corpse king. He and SA Liya can release the spirit mantra to the corpse king, causing certain spiritual damage, so that they can not only watch and watch.


    Chen Feng first ground Tianqing stone into powder, and then sprinkle it directly when the corpse King rushed out of the tomb. As for the corpse king, his whole body will be eroded just like people are splashed with sulfuric acid. As a result, his combat power is greatly reduced and his body''s defense power is also lower.


    Then, when the corpse king is unprepared and his consciousness is in turmoil, the soul locking array can be activated. It is the best to severely damage its spiritual consciousness. Even if it is not severely damaged, it can also make its spiritual consciousness suffer a strong shock and become worse.


    It took almost an hour for Chen Feng to get ready, and then he asked Sally to ride a unicorn and run to 500 dead soldiers to protect them. In this way, even if the corpse king wants to attack Sally, he needs to break through the protection circle of the elite soldiers.


    A few elite soldiers can''t stop the king corpse''s attack, but this time is enough for Sally to escape.


    After everything is arranged, Chen Feng lets the dead spirit senior general to be ready, then raises the foot to suddenly step on!


    "Boom!" The earth vibrates.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the underground. The corpse king who had been sleeping for many years was awakened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Bang" a quick and explosive figure of a human figure burst out of the ground.


    However, it just woke up, where to know that he would be killed by Chen Feng''s calculation.


    Just as the brain is relatively slow when people wake up, it is no exception. Moreover, it also has a strong sense of getting up and rushes out of the tomb without thinking at all.


    "Hua La" for a while, Chen Feng''s quick eye and quick hand clapped his hands and scattered all the ground spar powder on its face and body.


    "Roar!" The corpse King roared with pain. The price of keeping his flesh and blood was that his body would also feel pain. Being sprinkled on his body by so many celestite powders, his whole body was immediately eroded into one scar after another.


    Angry! Incomparable anger! The corpse King opened his scarlet eyes angrily and wanted to see who dared to attack him. However, he saw a saw toothed sword slashing at himself, and subconsciously raised his arms to block him.


    With the weight of the dead general and the skeleton horse, the serrated sword was cut into the king''s arms, and the roar would smash it into the ground.


    "Open up!"


    The corpse King smashes to the ground and blasts out a big pit. Chen Feng immediately starts the soul locking array.


    An illusory spiritual chain from the underground clattered out, blink of an eye will be the king corpse tied into zongzi.


    This kind of spiritual chain only binds the spirit and consciousness of the corpse king, but it suppresses his consciousness and makes his body unable to move at the same time. But soon it roared and broke the mental chain and regained control of the body.


    "You You Who is it? Who is it? "


    It glared at Chen Feng and the dead spirit general with scarlet eyes. His voice was hoarse and sharp, like metal rubbing, and the people who heard it were hairy.


    Chen Feng did not answer, dead spirit general is unable to speak, a person a dead spirit is silent, directly put out big move!


    The great general of the dead rode on the skeleton horse and stepped down to the king of corpse from mid air.


    Chen Feng is the mind into a sharp knife, straight into the head of the corpse king.


    But Chen Feng''s mental strength was obviously not enough, just let the corpse King send out a more angry roar.


    Since Lisa is not enough, let''s get up alone.


    Two people join hands, how much can cause certain harm to the corpse king.


    "Boom!"


    The general of the dead spirit stepped on the king of corpse, and then the king of corpse stepped heavily on the ground. Then the saw tooth sword was cut off, and the king of corpse raised his arms again.


    Although the serrated sword of the necromancer is not sharp, it is heavy enough and has the same lethality. However, it has been blocked on the corpse King''s arm twice in a row, which shows that the corpse King''s body is very strong.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse King roars, but before he gets up, the spiritual consciousness is chopped by Chen Feng and Sally ya, who are linked by the spirit.


    This knife is far from comparable to that one just now. The terror of Celia''s spiritual power can''t even be compared with Chen Feng. With her participation, the cohesion and power of the blade of divinity have doubled.


    And the dead spirit big general took this opportunity to chop the corpse king, who wanted to get up again, he could only lie on the ground and block with his arms.


    "Click" a pair of arms suffered three times of heavy chopping, and the hard arm bone finally made an unbearable breaking sound.


    Then Chen Feng and SA Liya are a knife of divinity. The spirit of the corpse King becomes fragmented and his body begins to be uncontrollable.


    "Roar!" It can only give out an instinctive roar, but it becomes weaker and weaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Before long, the powerful corpse king was cut to death with one sword and one knife. Even before he died, he didn''t even know who his enemy was, and he died very stifled.


    After Chen Feng took out the corpse King Nei Dan, he suppressed the strong stillness in Nei Dan with a long prepared spell, and then put the Neidan into the demon pot.


    After that, it''s time to go back.


    The rest of the treasures and resources are left to the West Kunlun Mountains and other explorers. Don''t leave people talking about eating alone.


    Anyway, sooner or later it will be his, no hurry.


    "Hello, children."


    From far to near, from far to near, he sped to Chen Feng and SA Liya.


    It was a lean, bent, haggard old man, dressed in an old black robe with a skull on it, as if he had just climbed out of a tomb, with plaster on his face and body.


    "Tut, what a dead general!" He was the first to notice the great general of the dead, who was very large and rode on a chariot. His eyes turned again, and they fell on the dead soldiers in a neat line not far away, and their turbid eyes were excited and bright.


    Finally, he noticed Chen Feng and SA Liya, as well as the dead king who had fallen to the ground and had been dug out of Neidan.


    "Young man, it''s not bad. Take me as a teacher. I''ll tell you how to make a great success in China and even in the whole world." He squints at Chen Feng and SA Liya who are riding on the unicorn. He smiles and nods, but the smile is too sinister and weird, and the people watching are scared.


    "How dare you talk about the road?" Chen Feng looked at the old man and sneered, "I have such a strong sense of death. Let me guess. Among the ghost cults inherited in China, the ghost witchcraft in Southwest China is the strongest. Are you a ghost wizard?"


    "Hey, hey, smart!" The old man grinned grimly and was more satisfied with Chen Feng. "Although you are upright, you are with the great general of the dead. I think we are the same people. Take me as our teacher. Let''s go to China together with our masters and disciples."


    "Oh, are you going to laugh me to death?" Chen Feng only felt funny. The old man was born. Could he not feel that he was practicing the Xuanmen Dharma?


    The art of expelling gods and controlling ghosts is not only a heresy society, but also a part of the orthodox sect, such as the Maoshan sect. But the right way is not used to harm people, which is essentially different from ghost witchcraft.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, this method is more common. Even if there are stinking zombies around you, few people will take care of you. Most people just stay away from you.


    The distinction between good and evil becomes superficial in the realm of cultivating immortals, because it is not only judged by external factors.


    Of course, the mainstream of the immortal cultivation world is righteousness Haoran. If you have zombies around you, don''t blame others for hating you. Moreover, if anyone dares to injure innocent people or commit unforgivable crimes, he will still attract righteous people to act for heaven. No matter how weak and predatory society is, it also needs a certain order so that the general public can live and grow steadily.


    Therefore, Chen Feng will not stick to the so-called right path and give up the powerful help of the dead general, which is just an external means to enhance his own strength. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to harm people, he is still on the side of justice.


    The gloomy old man didn''t care about Chen Feng''s sneer, but he also gave up the idea of taking Chen Feng as a disciple. He laughed strangely: "it''s just that. You have the ability to control the dead spirit general. I think I can''t afford to offend him, but you have to give me this corpse king, so that I won''t go back empty handed."


    "You think too much." Chen Feng hums coldly.


    Of course, he would not let this heresy take the corpse king to harm people.


    Even, he wanted to do justice for heaven and get rid of this evil for China!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Young people, those who know the current affairs are the heroes." The grim old man''s strange smile turned into a sneer, "the corpse King''s body is useless to you, and the most important Neidan has been dug away by you. I only want its body, isn''t it too much?"


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Originally, he didn''t intend to take away the corpse King''s body. Now it seems that the corpse King''s body remains here. If it falls into the hands of a gloomy old man, it will certainly become a killing machine.


    Therefore, he asked the necromancer to lift the serrated sword and make an attack. He got off the unicorn and went to pick up the corpse King''s body.


    The cold light in the eyes of the gloomy old man overflowed, and his hands slightly moved behind him. However, due to the deterrence of the death spirit general, he did not make a move.


    He didn''t know much about the strength of the dead spirit general. What''s more, he couldn''t see through the strength of Chen Feng. Moreover, Chen Feng could easily kill the corpse king, which made him afraid.


    So in the end, he could only watch Chen Feng put the corpse King''s body into the demon pot, and did nothing.


    "Young man, what school did you learn from?" He looked at Chen Feng with a smile, but his smile was a little gloomy, "Maoshan? Or Xiangxi chase corpse gate? "


    "Zhenwu Xianzong, Chen Feng."


    The old man frowned, and his face changed when he was young. He stared at Chen Feng in horror.


    "Are you Chen Feng, the leader of Zhenwu Xianzong, who has become famous in recent days and has become a great power at home and abroad?"


    It was Chen Feng. He should have thought of it. Besides Chen Feng, he couldn''t think of anyone in the younger generation who could take over the dead and kill the corpse King easily.


    But in Chen Feng''s body, it seems that something magical happened is not strange, because everyone is used to it. It is strange that he does not make something shocking.


    Young master is no longer enough to describe his terrible, "suspected congenital".


    However, he never admitted that he was a natural state, but he mentioned that he had a long way to go when he was in the ceremony of moving mountains on Wangwu mountain. But people all believe that even if he is not born, all aspects are not weaker than congenital.


    The old man can''t help but be glad that he didn''t make a move. Otherwise, the dead spirit general and Chen Feng join hands, just afraid that he will kneel down.


    "It turned out that it was Lord Chen who was disrespectful and disrespectful to his face." The old man even hugged Chen Feng, and his smile was more kind, not so gloomy.


    "Lord Chen, I heard that you are collecting all kinds of materials and resources. Let''s have a discussion. You can sell me the body of the corpse king. I have collected a lot of them over the years. How about that?"


    First, he wanted to rob him, but he didn''t dare to do it; then he didn''t give it to Chen Feng; now he bought it after knowing his identity.


    "Don''t bother." Chen Feng smile slightly cold, "as long as kill you, all your not become mine?"


    For him, the strong man in this ghost witch sect is better than the corpse king, because his defense is not a level, and his flying sword is enough to break the defense.


    Therefore, as long as the flying sword attacks the key of the old man, he can be killed with one blow!


    "What do you say?" The gloomy old man felt a shiver, his brow tightened, and he was staring at Chen Feng.


    He can''t believe that Chen Feng wants to leave his own life? Is he so good at killing?


    Or is Chen Feng just cheating him?


    The general of the dead spirit slowly raised the serrated sword, and the skeleton horse in his crotch slightly bowed his head, and pointed at him with a little cold light shining in the dark corner.


    The wind stopped suddenly, and the world was still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Chen Feng, you are too ambitious." Although the gloomy old man is uneasy in his heart, he does not think that Chen Feng has the ability to kill himself.


    Unless Sally is also born, but a 10-year-old girl, you say she''s born? What''s the international joke?


    Even if Chen Feng is a natural state, or comparable to it, it is impossible to kill him with the death spirit general.


    Because he has many ways to protect his life, as well as a stunt puppet, which can protect him from a death.


    Without these measures, he would have died long ago, because there are so many people in the world who want to kill him.


    However, none of the old Chinese masters of the natural environment, including Zhang Daoqian, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, could take his life. How can Chen Feng do it?


    His eyes glanced over Sally on the unicorn, secretly thinking that he should take this little girl as a hostage, forcing Chen Feng to hand over the corpse King''s body.


    No, the death spirit general can''t be pulled down, but it seems unlikely, because once Chen Feng is handed in, he can only be tortured and killed, and he can''t agree.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have the body of a corpse king. If you are greedy, you may not get any benefits.


    "Boom!"


    The general of the dead spirit rode on the skeleton chariot and launched a charge with a bang, which was magnificent and powerful.


    The dark old man didn''t dare to carry it on the ground. He retreated in a moment, turned around and rushed to Sally on the unicorn.


    As long as the little girl is caught, he can force Chen Feng to use the corpse King''s body to exchange, Chen Feng will not disagree.


    As he looked closer and closer, his turbid eyes glowed with excitement.


    But he ignored one thing, a fatal thing.


    That is, why does SA Liya, a 10-year-old girl, appear in this sinister and terrifying vestige?


    He should understand the truth that there must be demons when things are abnormal.


    But he had no time to think about it. In an instant, he rushed to Sally and stretched out his thin claws to her.


    A sharp knife, colorless and invisible, suddenly cut out of Sally''s eyebrows and passed quietly through his mind.


    "Er ah!" The old man was suddenly struck by the knife of divine thought, and his brain was immediately in sharp pain, and his eyes were suddenly black.


    "Keng --!"


    A sharper sword light pierced his throat in an instant.


    It''s not hard to kill.


    The whole neck of the gloomy old man was almost cut off by this sword. He could only stare at his stunned eyes and used his last strength to look at Chen Feng.


    Then he watched the unicorn jump lightly with her, avoiding his attack.


    How did it happen? He was not brain dead, and only this thought was left in his mind.


    The broken and withered body fell heavily on the ground. After several tumbling, the neck finally broke and the corpse separated. Angry open eyes staring at Chen Feng there, pupil gradually spread.


    He who has a strong natural environment will die in this way.


    Chen Feng had long expected that he would hit Sally Ya''s idea, so he dug a pit to jump for him. He didn''t let Sally hide in the team of dead souls. He really jumped in obediently.


    But it''s no wonder that he, a ten year old girl, is so cute, who could have thought that she could hurt a person with a strong natural condition?


    And this mistake, and Chen Feng created a chance to kill, flying sword quickly cut out, straight cut throat!


    Since the war of aggression, it is unknown how many years later, China has finally lost a man with a strong natural environment.


    And it was so easy to be killed by a pair of young men and girls in the stage of gas refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Chen Feng went forward to search a body, found the dark old man''s space magic weapon, and then burned the corpse.


    If it is known to others, it will cause more trouble than respect and prestige, and the ghost witch sect will send people to take revenge.


    Besides, he does not lack respect and prestige now, so he doesn''t have to go up any more.


    So, it''s good to be rich in a low profile.


    After telling Sally not to say anything, he began to examine the contents of the space ring.


    How to say, it''s basically rubbish. It''s rubbish that he doesn''t care about at all.


    As a man with strong natural conditions, the old man is really poor and terrible.


    Wait a minute. What''s this? He took out a wooden figure from the ring, on which were depicted various strange charms.


    After studying it carefully for a while, he couldn''t stop the corner of his mouth.


    He knew, had seen, and used a double puppet.


    This is a kind of sorcery puppet. It contains the power of the underworld and can be used to prevent disasters. However, if it is too late to start, such as die too fast, it will not work.


    Just now, the old man of the ghost witch sect died too fast. This thing was put in the space magic weapon, but now Chen Feng got it. However, even if he put it on his body, he would die too fast to play a role.


    This double puppet can automatically replace the user in the face of death or catastrophe, to prevent the disaster for him.


    How to say, the effect is still there, the power of the underworld is very mysterious, it is not sure when it can really save people''s lives.


    Chen Feng secretly said that this thing is too weird, even if sent to people probably will not be liked, so simply keep their own, maybe some day in the future can use, also maybe.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be able to use it. When it really arrived, it showed that he couldn''t make a decision.


    But it''s not easy to make this thing. It''s a pity to throw it away, so I''d better keep it. It''s just for nothing.


    The others are some magic tools, not even spirit tools, and some pills and materials, as well as the inheritance of ghost witchcraft that he doesn''t look up to at all.


    Two hundred year old drugs were most useful to him.


    At any rate, it is a harvest. This wave is not a loss, and it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    "Brother, shall we go out now?" SA Liya waited for Chen Feng to clean up, and then sat on the unicorn to come over.


    "Go home." Chen Feng nodded, turned over to mount the horse, and looked at the five hundred dead soldiers, slightly frowned.


    These mortal monsters can''t go out with him. Fortunately, there is enough space in the demon refining pot, so it''s not a problem to hold these dead spirits.


    The dead don''t need air, they don''t fear cold, they don''t feel empty and afraid.


    So Chen Feng put these dead soldiers one by one into the demon pot, and finally even the dead general and the bones and horses were put in, and then they galloped out on unicorns with Sally.


    He should have gained the most from this trip to the ruins, and his record is also the best.


    Miexue clan, take in the dead spirit general, the king of the corpse, and the ghost killing wizard sect''s congenital environment. This solved four congenital strong men at one time, and no one dared to believe it.


    How long has Huaxia''s innate situation not appeared? He solved four at a time? And one of them?


    When he was about to burst out of the fog, three powerful breath instantly locked him.


    "Who is it?" Chen fengleng drink, full of murderous gas.


    Then several figures fell in front of him and Sally.


    To be exact, they are three powerful and terrifying figures.


    Old white tiger! Old rosefinch! Old Xuanwu!


    In addition to the old Qinglong who arrived first and entered the ruins first, the three inborn strongmen of West Kunlun also rushed here.


    Two men and a woman stare at Chen Feng and SA Liya coldly. The very unfriendly gas engine locks down, which makes Chen Feng''s expression more indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Chen Feng can recognize the three people, because their clothes have shown their identity.


    But it made him angry. Didn''t the other party know him? Even if you don''t know him, you should guess who he is? Who else but him would come out with a 10-year-old girl?


    Although Chen Feng''s state of mind is low and his age is young, his momentum is not weak at all, but his cold and murderous intention is more concise and cold.


    "Bad guys..." SA Liya''s eyes are quickly covered with white light, and a golden Rune appears in the center of her eyebrows, which spreads rapidly and spreads all over her body.


    "Boom


    The great general of the dead spirit, riding on a skeleton horse, roared to the ground. The serrated sword was cut out horizontally, and the terrible gray sword light spread quickly, and the three people in West Kunlun were chopped.


    The three men in West Kunlun all frowned and did not fight hard. Their bodies flashed into the air, locking Chen Feng''s Qi away.


    Three people floating in the air, overlooking Chen Feng and SA Liya, indifferent, like looking at two ants.


    Chen Feng had no good feelings for West Kunlun. The hostile attitude of the three made him feel bad.


    "It seems that the rumors are true." Among the three, the majestic man with white tiger armor opened his mouth in a cold voice and looked down at Chen Feng coldly, "you have a heart to rely on, and you have no fear and no scruples."


    "Little girl, are you Sally?" Half a hundred women in the red rosefinch robe narrowed their Danfeng eyes and paid more attention to Sally.


    "It''s not good to hear that you are going to leave West Kunlun. However, if you are willing to come back, you will still be the treasure of the West Kunlun Mountains. You will inherit the position of the rosefinch in the near future. "


    SA Liya''s eyes turned silver and white, and her whole body was floating upward. Her golden runes made her look holy and terrifying. Although her eyes had no focus, they had an indescribable deterrent power.


    "Sally doesn''t like you. She doesn''t go back. She wants to go home with her brother."


    Her words made all three people in West Kunlun frown.


    "Well, when are you two going to let go of your temper?" The old man with white hair in black Xuanwu robe frowned, "a boy, a little girl, you are so forced. Where else is the elder senior?"


    Sally turned her face and looked at him. "You''ve just been better than them."


    The old man with white hair froze and waved his hand.


    "I was just testing, not really trying to oppress you."


    "You go. Since you don''t want to go back to West Kunlun, even if you are forced to stay, it will only backfire."


    "But Chen Feng, the old man gives you a piece of advice. You need to think more about the consequences when you do things in the future. Don''t rely on the support of the emperor Dan, and you will have no scruples."


    Chen Feng looked at them indifferently and suddenly sneered.


    "The shame of today must be reported in the future. We will see you soon."


    After that, she pulled down Sally, who had already floated, and galloped away.


    The great general of the dead, riding on his skeleton horse, followed him like a hill, and the trampling earth rumbled.


    The three people in West Kunlun looked at their backs, and their eyes became colder.


    "This son is rebellious and defiant. He is afraid that he will become a disaster in the future." The old white tiger hums coldly. His fists are clenched, loosened and clenched. This cycle is like this.


    The old rosefinch sighed, "it''s a pity that SA Liya''s talent is so strong that she should leave us West Kunlun."


    Old Xuanwu glanced at them and sighed in his heart. If you hadn''t been so oppressed, Chen Feng and Sally would not have been disgusted.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Now he can''t die. We''ll clean up the dead in the ruins."


    The old white tiger and the old rosefinch nodded, and the three people rushed into the fog and calmed down here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Chen Feng and SA Liya are very angry, and unprecedented anger.


    Who do they think they are?


    When did the emperor Chen Fengxian experience such humiliation since his rebirth?


    He has always been the only one who looks down on others, but now, he is regarded as a mole ant by three old people with the advantage of realm, without concealing their hostility to him.


    Hehe, this feud is big.


    If you want to rely on the old and sell the old in front of him and pretend to be forced in front of him, you have to pay a heavy price!


    This revenge he will revenge, before long, he will let the three of them know, what is the strong for respect!


    You should kill all the injustice in your chest!


    Wait, West Kunlun. Sooner or later, he will step on their faces and teach them how to behave!


    But now, he wants to call out the current Xuanwu and take off his skin first!


    Although he has a dedicated liaison officer, he seldom makes contact with West Kunlun, so far only once.


    Therefore, when the liaison officer learned that he wanted to see Xuanwu, he did not dare to neglect him and immediately reported it to Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu didn''t feel anything wrong. To his surprise, the current Qinglong didn''t blame him when they came back. Instead, they praised him for what he had done, which made him very happy.


    Now Chen Feng comes out, want to see him, do you want to share his benefits?


    He thought happily, took a helicopter to fly to the designated location of Chen Feng.


    This place is not far from Tengmu city. The reason why the meeting place is not set in Tengmu city is that Chen Feng does not want to attract too much attention.


    After all, it''s really moving. It''s still quite big. It''s hard to avoid disturbing some people.


    This is a flat land. The great general of the dead spirit stands on the side like a hill, which is very conspicuous even from the sky.


    Xuanwu soon noticed this place, and could not help but marvel at it.


    It seems that Chen Feng''s harvest is not poor this time. He even took in such a strong man at a glance.


    The helicopter slowly stopped in the middle of the flat ground, and Xuanwu ran to Chen Feng and SA Liya happily, rubbing their big fat hands with a smile on their faces.


    "Hey, what, Lord Chen, it seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    "Wow, what is this? It looks very powerful. It''s very aggressive! "


    "Is this a unicorn? It''s beautiful! Did you also bring it out of it? "


    "Sally, this horse is a good match for you! For the sake of the fat uncle''s kindness to you, would you like him to ride it


    Chen Feng looked at him indifferently, while Sally couldn''t bear to look at him.


    SA Liya knew that Xuanwu was doomed this time, and she couldn''t bear to turn away her small face.


    Chen Feng raised his hand expressionless and put it on Xuanwu''s shoulder. The terrible force on his shoulder made Xuanwu''s heart suddenly, and finally realized that it was not good.


    "No, Lord Chen, we have something to say. Don''t do it." Where, finally, I want to break free.


    "No, you look like you''re going to hit me? Where did I offend you? I''ve arranged everything you want me to do


    Chen Feng slowly opened his mouth, his voice cold: "what did you teach Sally in the headquarters?"


    Xuanwu''s heart stopped suddenly, his face was white and his forehead was sweating.


    "This Ah! Don''t smack in the face! Oh, I was wrong! I know it''s wrong! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    "Wuwuwu uncle, please spare me this time. There are old people on the small side and small ones on the other side"


    "really don''t slap me in the face, I want to see people! Please save me some face


    When Chen Feng caught him, he was beaten in the face.


    And he did not mention the old is OK, a mention of more aroused Chen Feng''s anger, more ruthless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Chen Feng''s attack is important, but his understanding of human body is enough to make Xuanwu suffer a lot, but he does not leave any hidden danger.


    But for Xuanwu, it is a nightmare of a lifetime!


    The whole body is about to fall apart. I''m dying of pain, but I''m conscious. I really know that I won''t be killed. What a terrible thing!


    He was already fat, and soon his whole body was swollen and his face was swollen into a pig''s head. He collapsed on the ground like a dead pig, leaving only the sound of gasping.


    He preferred Chen Feng to knock him out, but Chen Feng did not let him faint.


    However, he estimated that even if he really fainted, Chen Feng would wake him up and beat him again, so it doesn''t matter whether he is dizzy or not.


    But he did not teach Sally a little bit of the truth of life, Chen Feng as for the fire? He''s also for Sally. Okay! Don''t want her to be bullied in the future!


    He didn''t know that Chen Feng was angry with him. After getting out of the fog, he was oppressed by the old Xuanwu and his anger was even worse. All of them were vented on him.


    After beating his life can not take care of himself, Chen Feng''s gas finally dissipated a little.


    Send the necromancer and unicorn back to the demon pot, and he takes Sally on the helicopter.


    "To the airport."


    Looking at the paralyzed Xuanwu, the driver asked in a trembling voice, "Lord Chen, or, would you like to contact the headquarters first?"


    "Well, you can contact." Chen Feng nodded. If Xuanwu really died here, the account would be counted on his head.


    The pilot quickly took out the communication equipment, contacted the headquarters, gave a general description of the situation here, hesitated for a while, or started the helicopter.


    It''s not far from the airport. The helicopter will arrive in a few minutes. Send Chen Feng to the airport and come back.


    I hope there is nothing wrong with Xuanwu these few minutes, or it will be a big trouble.


    He didn''t dare to wait. Chen Feng even dared to fight like this. Did he dare to disobey him?


    After Chen Feng was sent to the airport, he rushed back with a helicopter.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu is still here, but still can not move, the whole body pain cramps.


    "Ah, ah, don''t move! Don''t touch me. Pain


    He wanted to move Xuanwu to the helicopter and take it back to the headquarters, but he was stopped by Xuanwu''s killing pig howl.


    But this howl touched the pain on his body and let him take a breath of cold air, but he still did not dare to move.


    "Chen Feng! You wait! I''m not finished with you


    But even he didn''t believe this. Now he can''t beat Chen Feng. Can he fight in the future? Dream!


    He didn''t know how Chen Feng could be so cruel. He was so hurt that he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to scold.


    Otherwise, where to move will affect the pain, make him more painful.


    Is Chen Feng cruel? It''s not cruel enough, or send him a Amulet of life is not like death, which can make him hurt to suicide.


    Compared with that kind of pain from bone marrow, now it''s just the skin pain of fists and feet. It''s already a very kind means.


    The helicopter called by the pilot from the headquarters and the medical staff arrived here soon.


    Xuanwu bit his teeth and was carried onto the helicopter by stretcher with the help of medical staff.


    After being sent back to the headquarters, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Qilin rushed to the ward. They were frightened to see that Xuanwu was beaten like this by Chen Feng.


    Yes, I''m afraid. If Chen Feng gives them such a hand, they can''t hide.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng has already gone by plane, so he should not be angry with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    The big man of West Kunlun was scared by Chen Feng.


    What''s all this about?


    Nature is power!


    Chen Feng''s strength is strong enough, can be called terror, let them from the heart of fear.


    They called the driver, asked about the situation at that time, and then knew that Chen Feng was because of the education problem of SA Liya that he called Xuanwu out and beat him up.


    Everyone''s faces were black.


    What does Xuanwu teach Sally in the end?


    Chen Feng is definitely not a person who makes trouble without any reason. He will not call Xuanwu out to beat him for nothing.


    Xuanwu is usually not in a proper shape. He doesn''t talk about it. He often comes up with a moth.


    "I feel that Chen Feng must take SA Liya, also have this son of a bitch credit!" The silver teeth of the rosefinch are biting. Here she is closest to Sally. Now she has gone home, and she is almost forced to go home by them. Everyone has a sense of resentment.


    The other three looked at each other and nodded in succession.


    Why Chen Feng does not smoke others, just Xuanwu, the answer is not very obvious? This asshole must have taught Sally something she shouldn''t have.


    This makes Chen Feng even more reluctant to let SA Liya stay in West Kunlun.


    If it''s just the previous incident, Chen Feng may step back. If this kind of thing is guaranteed not to do in the future, there is still room for recovery.


    However, once it comes to the growth and education of Sally, it will be more serious, because it is related to her future and the establishment of the correct three outlooks, so there is no room for carelessness.


    "When he''s ready, we''ll beat him up again and let him have a long memory."


    This proposal of rosefinch is highly agreed by other people.


    Poor Xuanwu didn''t expect that he would be beaten up again by his own people after he was beaten by Chen Feng.


    What kind of evil did he do? As for this to him? You believe it or not!


    Besides, Chen Feng returned to Lincheng with her.


    And it was just the day after he left forest city.


    I went yesterday and I will go back today. I can''t believe those people who are still in Lincheng.


    Although I just went to pick up my sister, did you really come back when you received someone? Don''t you spend more days in the ruins?


    People who have never been there yearn for the natural relics, but after they go, they just want to go home. It''s not a tourist attraction. On the contrary, it''s a hideous and terrifying place, and you''ll die if you''re not careful.


    In a peaceful, peaceful and stable society, even the practitioners don''t have much experience. Most practitioners have no goals or pursuits, and the whole environment is not suitable for practitioners to grow up.


    But this kind of peace, peace and stability were gradually broken, and practitioners gradually had a strong desire to go out of their homes.


    The first thing Chen Feng did when he returned to Lingwu mountain was to purify the blood essence and purify the evil spirit contained in it. After purification, it can be fed to the flat peach spirit tree, and the remaining thousand year spirit liquid can be reserved for use.


    Finally, she saw the peach tree that she was thinking of, and she was very happy to circle around the spirit tree which was higher than her.


    Chen Lin, Qin Qing and others from Zhenwu Xianzong also went back to the top of the mountain, playing with Sally while listening to Chen Feng''s experience in the ruins.


    When Chen Feng released a tall, powerful and frightening death spirit general, they were shocked and full of joy at the same time.


    Congenital environment!


    Zhenwu Xianzong finally has a congenital level of the strong!


    And still completely obey the orders of Chen Feng and SA Liya!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    In addition, there are more than 500 elite soldiers. Each of them is comparable to that in the middle period of foundation construction. Moreover, it is also a small unit skilled in cooperation and good at team operation. The strength of Zhenwu Xianzong is soaring.


    There are dark iron bow and arrow in the distance, dark iron spear and sword near, wearing a full set of dark iron armor, and under the hip are the bones and horses with the same armor. They will not be tired and have no negative emotions. Their mobility is still so high, and they are totally invincible in the congenital environment!


    Even Chen Feng and SA Liya could not compete with this small army.


    They can wipe out the troops, for example, slowly encroach on them, kill a few and run away. They can always wipe them out, but if they fight head-on, they can''t fight.


    Now with these dead elite soldiers, the defense problem of Lingwu mountain is no longer a problem. Even if they are scattered on the Lingwu mountain, their individual combat power will have a medium-term foundation. Moreover, the flexibility and mobility of the skeleton horse can be exerted even in the mountain forest, because of its great strength and wide range of joint movement, it can also walk on the ground when climbing downhill.


    The only problem is that they, with their armor weapons and so on, are very heavy and may get stuck in the mud. Chen Feng will also solve this problem. Let the land of Lingwu mountain become stronger.


    Chen Feng, the dead elite soldier, will not be used to train hands for the students. What he said in the ruins was to deceive old Qinglong. Where would he give up.


    It''s a pity that I was killed half by the old Qinglong. Now I think about it, my heart is bleeding.


    After consulting with the public, Chen Feng decided to let these dead elite soldiers replace Zhou Sheng and other gatekeepers, as well as the patrol and defense tasks of the college.


    Some people are worried about this. It is too evil to look at such things as elite soldiers, and it is easy to affect the overall image of the college.


    After all, the dead are not living people, their thinking ability is limited, and it is difficult to deal with any unexpected situation.


    But Chen Feng just smiles.


    Who says skeletons must be evil? Must be ugly?


    It is not a piece of cake for him to change the image of these skeletons.


    So he released beautiful, holy and beautiful unicorn, which made people of zhenwuxianzong marvel.


    Then he told the others that the unicorn was made of dead people''s bones, making them look as if they had been choked on the throat.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, it is still a problem of appearance. As long as the appearance is good, even skeletons will be loved by many people.


    Like the Mayan Crystal Skull, who would feel terrible? No, the vast majority of people, at first sight, will think that this is an exquisite work of art.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to hide his armpits. It''s meaningless. It''s a pity that we don''t have to use them. However, it is easy to make people think evil when using it, which will have a bad impact on his reputation as well as Zhenwu Xianzong and the Academy.


    Therefore, it is necessary to upgrade the appearance of these elite soldiers according to the crystal skull of Maya! Change to art! Combined with the holy and beautiful light effect of Unicorn, who dares to say that this is the evil spirit monster?


    The whole body of black and evil full of armor, as well as weapons, he also want to refine again, let them become the representative of justice and light!


    After listening to his plan, people can''t speak for a long time. They can''t find any adjectives to describe their mood.


    In the end, a thousand words were all merged into two words - Niubi!


    Yes, it''s really amazing. Besides Chen Feng, who can look at problems with such a unique perspective and clear thinking?


    It''s absolutely an unprecedented idea to turn the evil monsters into the embodiment of justice and the representatives of darkness into bright works of art!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Fortunately, these are all skeletons. Even if Chen Feng adds something to the bones, they don''t feel it.


    The longer the skeleton practices, the harder the bone will be and the color will change accordingly.


    For example, the bones of the dead general are gold, the bones of elite guards are silver, and these elite soldiers are pure white.


    Now Chen Feng wants to turn the bones of the elite soldiers into crystal like transparent color!


    It doesn''t take much time to purify the blood essence of the blood clan. It''s good to purify the evil Qi and then feed it to the pantaoling tree.


    Then, in front of the public, he upgraded the appearance of the first elite soldier.


    Bone doesn''t mean that you can turn into crystal if you want to change it into crystal. You have to add some other materials. Chen Feng also took this opportunity to refine the bones of the whole body for them. After his own refining, the natural strength of the bones was upgraded to a higher level, which was comparable to that in the later stage of foundation construction.


    An hour later, a skeleton with rainbow light shining like crystal appeared in front of the crowd.


    Although it was still a skeleton, it did not feel a trace of evil breath. Even the dead spirit of the dead monster was condensed in the bones by Chen Feng, and no longer leaked out.


    After all, it''s very difficult to completely change people''s inherent impression of skeletons.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s a layer of armor outside.


    Since then, the black black armor has changed from black to white, and the shape has become exquisite and elegant, with many beautiful lines. Don''t say to put on the skeleton body, put on the human body has no problem.


    Then there were weapons, and finally the skeleton horses, which took three hours to complete.


    But in the end, everyone nodded with satisfaction.


    If no one told him that this was a dead monster, he would think that he was a real man and a noble knight with just glory.


    "Mr. Chen, you say there are more than 500 dead elite soldiers in total. At this rate, it will take several months even if they don''t work all day. Why don''t we help you?"


    Under this time, Meng Fengji has been worried for a long time.


    Chen Feng asked them to come here for this reason. After a period of growth, these people have been able to help him to deal with some less important things.


    They still can''t refine the skeleton of the elite soldiers, but those dark iron magic weapons can''t defeat them.


    In this way, Chen Feng only needs to refine the elite soldiers themselves, one hour to complete, and more than 500 hours is enough.


    No, it doesn''t take more than 500 hours, because SA Liya is also there. Although Chen Feng doesn''t want her to play with these dead bones now, she still agrees to ask her to help.


    Although this is a little strange, but Sally is not an ordinary little girl, if there is no negative impact, you can let go of the restrictions.


    Fortunately, these dead bones are not so terrible. As long as they pass the psychological level, they will get used to it.


    If you were a zombie, not to mention Sally, Chen Feng would not touch that disgusting thing.


    The whole body is rotten and full of rotten meat. Just thinking about it makes me sick.


    A group of people have something to do. For example, Fang Mengqi is going to sing at the birthday party. Chen Lin, Qin Qing, Lin Feiyan and others are going to entertain guests. All the others join in.


    First, you can learn from Chen Feng, second, you can practice by yourself, and third, you can communicate with Chen Feng more closely. Why not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Because of the appearance of the ruins of the ancient battlefield, dark iron will become the most used weapon refining material in a period of time. Now, if you practice more, you can lay a good foundation for them.


    But their efficiency can''t be flattered. A dozen people together are not as fast as Chen Feng alone.


    But there is nothing to say about this gap, because Chen Feng can beat them all to death with one hand, and he is not a person of the same level at all.


    The birthday banquet is still going on. The college opened yesterday. Although Lingwu mountain villa is now used to entertain guests and the students have not yet entered the school, it is necessary for him, the Dean, to show up.


    Therefore, during the lunch, he put down his work and went to the Lin villa.


    Lin''s villa is hosting the second batch of distinguished guests, mainly some powerful forces of China itself.


    On the first day, because there were too many foreign forces, some of the big forces in China were arranged for the next day.


    Chen Geng Ming was happy and bitter these two days. Because of Chen Feng''s relationship, he has always been praised, praised, flattered and even flattered by the public. Some big families and big forces that he did not dare to think of were trying to make friends with each other. Some even wanted to become in marriage with the Chen family.


    It would be nice to marry Chen Feng, but we all know that he has a real girlfriend and several confidants. Chen Gengming dare not be his master, so he can only retreat to the next place and choose other descendants of the Chen family.


    But only Chen Geng Ming knows that things are so simple. These people are all aiming at Chen Feng. They have nothing to do with his Chen family. Chen Feng is the only one who gets the way, and their Chen family is also pulled to heaven.


    But Chen Feng''s attitude towards the Chen family, and even Chen Lin''s attitude towards the Chen family, is very cold, which means that their Chen family is not as good as the outside world thinks.


    Chen Feng didn''t even say a word to him. Yes, not a word. He didn''t dare to talk to Chen Feng. Although he is Chen Feng''s great grandfather, but Chen Feng has not called him great grandfather. Naturally, he does not dare to regard himself as Chen Feng''s great grandfather.


    But outsiders do not know these, outsiders only know that Chen Feng has re accepted the Chen family, and the rise of the Chen family is just around the corner, so he fawns on him, the oldest elder of the Chen family.


    But this made Chen Gengming miserable. He deeply realized what it means to be "a man with a poor life can''t enjoy happiness". Now, the Chen family can''t afford to bear these blessings.


    What he is worried about now is that Chen Jiaqi has been flattered, flattered, flattered and flattered by others. Then he lost his mind and thought how great he was, and then led to trouble.


    He went to bed in the middle of the night last night. After realizing this problem, he immediately got up in the middle of the night to contact the people of the Chen family. He asked all the elders to restrain the younger members of his family, especially those who were lawless at ordinary times. He must not make trouble at this critical moment.


    Chen Feng and Chen Lin finally accepted them. If something bad happened again, they would return to the situation of old death and no communication.


    But after he called, he was still worried and stayed up all night.


    He doesn''t know if there is anything wrong, but even if there is something wrong, he will probably hide it deliberately and won''t let him know.


    If it''s just like this, it makes him more worried.


    There was nothing wrong with this, but he found it strange, because some people are easy to commit crimes and can''t make people believe that these people will not cause trouble.


    Now that he is so calm, he always has some uneasy feeling.


    At noon, he saw Chen Feng approach the main hall. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, which made his heart jump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Mr. Chen, oh no, President Chen, please take your seat."


    Lin Changqing, with an old face and a smile, rushed to welcome Chen Feng to the upper seat.


    When Chen Feng came, all the guests'' eyes naturally focused on him.


    Chen Geng Ming, on the other hand, took up the phone.


    "Chen Feng, I heard that you have gained a lot in the ruins. Why don''t you tell us about it?" Qing Yuanzi, who has recovered his injury, is still sitting in that position yesterday and asks with a smile.


    Chen Feng glanced at Chen Gengming, who answered the phone from a distance, didn''t care. He said with a smile: "the harvest is there, but it''s not quite rich. I''m going to pick up Sally home. I don''t have much to do with the rest."


    He came back so fast that people had to believe it.


    Qing Yuanzi didn''t care.


    He did not really think that Chen Feng had a good harvest.


    What can be gained in a short day? Can''t even walk through the ruins?


    Chen Geng Ming, who is answering the phone, was taken a look by Chen Feng. After listening to what he said at the other end of the phone, he was relieved.


    There was something wrong with it, but it was just two little guys who were drunk in the bar, had a fight with another group of drunk people, and then both got into the Bureau and came out after a few days'' imprisonment. It was no big problem.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned back to his seat and bowed slightly to Chen Feng before he dared to sit down.


    An older generation in the face of the younger generation, are so respectful, can only sigh that the world is really impermanent, Chen Feng is really against the sky.


    This time Chen Lin was not there, only he sat beside Chen Feng. From Chen Feng so close, he felt all over the body in the fever, but out of the cold sweat.


    "Brother Chen, are you not feeling well?" Sitting on the other side of Chen Feng, Qing Yuanzi noticed that he was not in a good condition. He frowned and said, "you look bad. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Chen Geng Ming saw Chen Feng turning his head, and he quickly laughed and waved his hand, "it''s OK. We old people don''t sleep less.". Besides, I took the pills refined by Xiao Feng, but my body is not bad at all. "


    "It''s not good to eat too much pills." Green yuan son slants Chen Feng one eye, "your body still should have a good examination, and then suit the medicine to the case, careful conditioning, will be better and better."


    All the people on the table could see that qingyuanzi''s implication was to ask Chen Feng to take a look at Chen Gengming, check his body, and then help him recuperate.


    In the eyes of qingyuanzi and others, Chen Feng, as a younger generation, should be filial.


    Chen Feng doesn''t resist qingyuanzi''s words. He knows that qingyuanzi is kind-hearted, but he won''t accept it.


    It''s OK to help Chen Gengming take care of his health, but he can''t be allowed to come.


    As soon as he made a move, didn''t the Chen family want to go to heaven? Don''t those elders all want to treat him as a junior? At that time, the Chen family''s tail will not be lifted to the sky.


    Chen family''s cheeky shameless, but he has deeply learned, so in some things, he will not compromise.


    Accepting the Chen family is not to take them to heaven, but to make them atone for their past crimes.


    Under the avalanche, not a snowflake is innocent. The collapse of Shengtian group and the disaster suffered by his family are inseparable from each other.


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t respond, Chen Geng Ming laughed bitterly in his heart and shook his head, "don''t be so troublesome. I''m a half baked person. What''s the relationship between more and less years. It''s enough to drink wine and eat meat like this. "


    He is satisfied with his life, but he is not satisfied with the life of the Chen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Chen Feng doesn''t show Chen Geng Ming his physical condition, and qingyuanzi doesn''t dare to force him. Now Chen Feng is the master of all people. Even he can''t afford to offend him.


    However, he also saw a clue that Chen Feng was worried and could understand.


    "Or let me take a look at it for you." Qingyuanzi got up and left his seat and came to Chen Gengming, putting his hand on his shoulder.


    Chen Geng Ming only felt a warm current flowing in his body, which was extremely comfortable. He could not help but sigh at the strength and magic of the practitioner.


    When he was young, qingyuanzi took back his hand and frowned slightly.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that you worry too much, and your depression accumulates in your heart and lungs, causing irregular pulse and difficult adjustment of blood and Qi. Everything should be opened up, or the pills will be in vain. "


    Chen Geng Ming laughs bitterly, but he wants to open some. The problem is how can he think about such a worrying thing?


    Chen Feng was originally a member of the Chen family. If Chen Lin had not taken him out of the Chen family at the beginning, the Chen family had already soared.


    But contrary to his wishes, Chen Feng left, but also left so thoroughly that the Chen family was almost doomed. Even if the relationship has eased a little now, he has completely lost Chen Feng''s trust and belonging.


    Living now is suffering, especially looking at their own bright future, easily buried by their own family, everyone in the Chen family is filled with resentment and regret.


    Even if they try their best to remedy it now, they have lost the best chance and the most beautiful and powerful future that should belong to them.


    Now it''s true that every Chen family member has to be angry about heart disease and high blood pressure. Just thinking about it will cause blood loss and pain.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Forget it. Chen Geng Ming took a big breath, forgetting the things full of resentment.


    If you think too much about this kind of thing, you will be really angry.


    If Chen Feng and Chen Lin didn''t have the intention to destroy the Chen family, there was still some room to make up for it. He was afraid that his old bones would have gone back to the West with two legs.


    "Jingling, jingling..." The alarm clock rings again, diverting Chen Geng Ming''s attention.


    He looked at the number and frowned.


    Didn''t you just call once? Why did you call again?


    "Hello, it''s me." He picked up the phone. After listening to a few words, his face changed greatly and he got up in surprise.


    "What are you talking about? Why did you die all of a sudden? Didn''t all the drunken fights go to the police station? How can you die? "


    The whole hall was quiet and looked at Chen Gengming, who was full of anger.


    "I see." Hang up the phone, he sat down, looking at Chen Feng, want to speak, but want to stop, whether it is the expression or heart, are struggling.


    Chen Feng has not accepted them, Chen Feng has not returned to Chen''s home, he has no reason to ask Chen Feng for help.


    "Mr. Chen, if you have something to say." Green yuan son looked at Chen Feng, slowly stood up, "your Chen family''s business, is my business, what need help, just open your mouth."


    He wanted to speed up the integration of Chen Feng and Chen family, and let Chen Geng Ming be grateful, because everyone knows that he came out of Chen Feng''s face. Otherwise, he won''t care about being destroyed by the Chen family.


    Qingyuanzi stood up, Chen Feng still did not express what, but no one dares to be dissatisfied with him.


    Chen Geng Ming sighed in his heart and bowed to qingyuanzi.


    It''s good to have qingyuanzi to help, although Chen Feng would be better to intervene, but now he doesn''t want to intervene, and no one dares to say anything more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Two younger generations of the Chen family in their twenties were drunk in a bar last night. They had a fight with another group of drunken people.


    After the fight, both sides suffered some injuries, and then the police came and handcuffed all the participants back.


    I thought it was just an ordinary fight after drinking, but it suddenly changed its flavor.


    The two descendants of the Chen family suddenly died in the detention center.


    Besides, it''s an abnormal death. The abnormal death here does not mean that he has been abused and beaten, but he suddenly died of bleeding, convulsion and sudden death.


    Now many ordinary people know something about the cultivation world, so the people in the detention center can see that this is the plot of the cultivator or other people, and directly report to the special organization for handling.


    As a family member of the deceased, the Chen family was also informed by the detention center.


    For this kind of abnormal incident, the police can do nothing but transfer it to a special agency like West Kunlun.


    West Kunlun, who received the case, had to be treated with caution because the Chen family members died.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Feng has accepted the Chen family, so this matter, he has no reason not to intervene.


    And once he intervenes, small things may become big events and big events will become disasters.


    But they do not know, Chen Feng did not intend to intervene, after listening to have been quietly sitting there, did not show any attitude.


    Chen Geng Ming felt more helpless.


    Chen Feng cold with a piece of ice, Chen family was killed two people, he was indifferent, even the meaning of inquiry.


    Is this his natural indifference, or has he been so disappointed with the Chen family that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the Chen family?


    Chen Gengming understands Chen Feng''s attitude, because Chen Feng has no feelings for the Chen family, even a trace of it. It can be said that in the end, they are all Chen''s family members. They are much better than the present indifferent attitude, even if he just opens his mouth.


    Chen Feng''s indifference, finally let him realize what is cool summer days in June, but as cold as winter and December.


    However, at the beginning, they did the same to Chen Feng''s family?


    After he left Jincheng, Chen Lin still did a lot of things for his hometown Chen family. But when he was seriously ill, did anyone come to see him?


    No.


    At that time, Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng were in charge of everything in Jincheng Chen family, and Jincheng Chen family was the most powerful one in the Chen family. They were afraid that Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng would remember them, so none of them dared to visit Chen Lin, who was critically ill and dying.


    Or, I didn''t even want to visit.


    At that time, Chen Lin was also dying, desperate and helpless. But except for Chen Geng Ming''s several phone calls, the CHENFENG family did not feel the slightest warmth from the Chen family.


    So no matter how big the Chen family happened, Chen Feng would not care.


    Dead? Then die.


    That''s it.


    He is cold-blooded or ruthless. He treats others as he is treated, as always.


    "Chen Feng, this is your family affair after all."


    Chen Feng didn''t open his mouth, but qingyuanzi frowned and forced him to open his mouth.


    "It is not improper for me to intervene, but it is more appropriate for you to come forward."


    Chen Feng raised his eyelids slightly and sneered: "are you not afraid of my killing?"


    "Let the past drift away with the wind." Qingyuanzi sighed, "since you decide to accept the Chen family, don''t make any more disagreements."


    "Accept?" Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "When did I accept the Chen family?"


    "They deserve it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The whole hall became silent.


    Chen Feng''s words made Chen Geng Ming suddenly tremble, pale, almost collapsed on the ground. Thanks to the people around him, he did not really fall down.


    But his heart, and even his body, became extremely cold.


    He finally realized the feeling of being a mole ant.


    Chen Feng never said to accept the Chen family, yes, never.


    All along, it is Chen Lin who is in contact with the Chen family, and Chen Lin is integrating the Chen family''s industry. Chen Feng has never paid attention to or participated in it.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall is deeply indifferent and deeply sorry.


    No one dares to say what Chen Feng did wrong. Whether he forgives or not, it is his own business. Now, whether he accepts it or not, it is his own business.


    It''s not that he has to accept the Chen family because of his blood. There is no such reason.


    Chen Gengming''s helplessness and Misery were shared by all present.


    It''s just, isn''t it too cold? Although Chen Feng accepts or does not accept all have the question, but everybody feels that he is too cold, indifferent already does not look like human.


    Yes, it''s not human, because he''s never been human.


    He is an immortal, and he is an emperor. Many attributes of human beings have long disappeared from him.


    Blood is the least important of them. Apart from his parents and future children, he doesn''t care about other blood connections.


    Because sooner or later he will leave the earth, and the Chen family can only stay on the earth, rotten and moldy.


    In other words, except for the Zhenwu Xianzong people, others can only stay on the earth, rotten and moldy.


    In this case, why should he care?


    What Chen family, what Lin family, are destined to give up things, now why care.


    "Chen Feng," qingyuanzi sighed, helplessly and powerlessly looking at him, "no matter whether you accept or not, now the Chen family has been tied together with you. If the Chen family is humiliated, you are humiliated."


    "You don''t have to provoke me." "Chen Geng, this is still a provocative incident, I dare not take a look at Chen Feng slowly, this is not an accident?"


    Chen Geng Ming looked tired and lost his mind. He seemed to be old in an instant. He did not respond to Chen Feng''s problems.


    "It''s just an accident, but aren''t you going to show up?" Qingyuanzi frowned. "You don''t care about the Chen family. It doesn''t matter, but there are always some people who will take an inch and try to test your bottom line step by step, and even lead to unrest."


    Turmoil? Chen Feng slightly squints, still not moved.


    Are you still human? Can''t understand people? Qingyuanzi was so angry that he almost scolded Chen Feng, but he could not dare to scold Chen Feng. He could only continue to persuade him with anger.


    "This is indeed an accident, but have you ever thought that it may not be the people who fight with them, but someone else is plotting to test your reaction. There may be a big conspiracy behind it!"


    Qingyuanzi''s words made everyone nod in succession.


    There are indeed doubts about this matter, because once the two Chen family members die, they will suspect that they are the black hands of another group of people. But the problem is, if there are practitioners in the other group and crush the two Chen family members directly, how can they be defeated and injured, and all of them will go to the detention center?


    Moreover, there are many people in the world who can''t stand Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The two Chen family members were secretly plotted by practitioners or other people and died in the detention center. From the perspective of this matter alone, it may be just an accident and there is no conspiracy.


    But when qingyuanzi mentioned this, everyone, including Chen Feng, immediately felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    Drunk fight, both sides into the detention center, there should be no practitioners or strangers, because practitioners or strangers can easily put down more than a dozen ordinary people, so they will not suffer such cowardice. What''s more, if you really want to kill the two younger generations of the Chen family, you won''t choose this time, because after you die, you will find yourself on your head, which is not worth it.


    Well, it is very likely that other people''s dark hands took this opportunity to kill the two younger generations of the Chen family.


    As for the purpose, who knows, it''s hard to say what kind of big conspiracy and motive are hidden behind it.


    If there is a purpose, it must have something to do with Chen Feng.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng still did not care.


    What if there was a conspiracy to stop his fist and flying sword?


    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues will be destroyed.


    Qingyuanzi was so angry that he shivered all over.


    He has never seen such a cold and heartless person who doesn''t look like human. Will he die if he says a few words of concern?


    "You don''t care, do you? All right, I''ll take care of it! Hum


    Qingyuanzi was angry and brushed his sleeves, and he took Chen Geng ming to stride out of the hall.


    Chen Geng Ming sighed, grateful to qingyuanzi and cold to Chen Feng.


    He finally realized how cold the three members of Chen Feng''s family were, and this is the retribution that the Chen family should bear.


    Good for evil is something that even Confucius does not agree with. If good is rewarded for evil, how can it be rewarded?


    So, we have to pay back the blame.


    Chen Feng''s indifference to the Chen family stems from the apathy and heartlessness of the Chen family to his family.


    Evil results in evil, and this is retribution.


    Undoubtedly, qingyuanzi was very angry, but what he was angry at was not that Chen Feng did not accept the Chen family, but that Chen Feng did not pay attention to this suspicious event, which may have hidden a huge plot.


    Chen Feng can not care, but he can not ignore.


    The emergence of Chen Feng and the establishment of lingwushan college will definitely bring practical benefits to the public practitioners. The most obvious is the improvement of strength and realm.


    But no matter what is good, it will also harm the interests of another group of people.


    Perhaps the number of these people is small, but it still exists.


    The most obvious is the old-fashioned.


    The conservatives can''t adapt to the new era created by Chen Feng. They stick to the original tradition and cultivate the original inheritance. They are not willing to make changes and accept the new world changing with each passing day.


    But the people around them are constantly changing, looking forward to a better future, and even abandoning the traditional habits and traditions they think should be inherited and maintained.


    Each new era will eliminate a group of such people, unable to adapt to the new era, doomed to be abandoned and forgotten.


    Before that, the Conservatives will launch a final revolt.


    Qing Yuanzi is a person who came here. When the West Kunlun was founded in the early days of the founding of the country, it was resisted and resisted by some old-fashioned inheritance of China. Even today, it does not accept the control of West Kunlun, and some of them have left the ancestral land of China.


    Now the changes brought about by Chen Feng are even greater than those of that time, and they are totally and earth shaking. The original inheritance became unimportant or even worthless. The whole Chinese cultivation world and even the Western alien world wanted to study in lingwushan University.


    There will always be people who are reluctant to give up the original inheritance, but the general situation has changed, and they can not accept this change. Naturally, they will have the idea of strangling the source of great changes.


    Chen Feng is the leader of the new era. Every leader of the new era will bear the malice from the old forces.


    It''s just that he''s different from the previous leaders.


    He''s strong enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Chen Feng is strong enough to assassinate, assassinate and other means, will only become a death.


    As for those with strong natural conditions, they will be wary of the existence of the Dan emperor, and will not move Chen Feng.


    Although the Dan emperor was Chen Feng, he and SA Liya together covered the whole forest city with great spiritual power, which shocked all the practitioners and strangers in the forest city. From then on, the practitioners changed their doubts about the existence of the emperor Dan into a complete belief.


    The existence of "Dan Huang" has protected Chen Feng for a long time, and will continue to protect him and the people around him before he grows up enough to fight against the natural environment.


    What''s more, he is not totally without the strength to fight against those who are born strong.


    If there is Sally in the side, the two people work together to kill the congenital environment is not impossible.


    It is not surprising that those who want him to disappear can''t confront him head-on, and turn to some intrigues. It''s just a question of whether they can work in the end.


    Chen Feng only regarded them as clowns and never cared about them.


    His reluctance to appear this time is not entirely due to his apathy towards the Chen family and the reason why he does not want to enter the Bureau.


    Since the other party is aimed at him, forcing him to come forward, then he came in the opposite direction, how can the other party take him?


    If he takes the lead for the Chen family, he may be in the other side''s bosom, leading to a bigger plot.


    But if he doesn''t show up, even if the other side has a bigger plot, it will not fall on his head.


    Think about what it would be like if he came forward.


    First look for the killer. What do you do when you find it? It''s killing, of course. What if the real murderer set up his murder? What if he killed the wrong man?


    Even if there is no mistake in killing, can he wipe out the killer''s family and school together?


    If the reputation is destroyed, it will leave hidden dangers. No matter how to deal with it, there will be no small sequelae.


    Even if he does not kill, the other party must have other means waiting for him. It is possible to plant booties, frame him, discredit him and create enemies for him.


    Therefore, the best way is not to take the lead and not to enter this bureau.


    This time, qingyuanzi took the initiative to come forward, and for this reason, he took the initiative to take the thunder for him, but neither of them made it clear.


    They are all human beings. It''s good to know this kind of thing from the bottom of your heart. You don''t have to say it.


    After qingyuanzi and Chen Gengming left, Chen Feng went back to the villa on the top of the mountain and continued to do his own thing, that is, to upgrade the beauty of the dead elite soldiers.


    After upgrading, the dead elite soldiers become brilliant knights. If you put them there, you can turn them into beautiful sculptures. No one believes that they are dead spirits.


    However, it will take at least two months to upgrade all the more than 500 dead elite soldiers, even if other people help.


    But this is not a problem. There is still a long way to go. Take your time.


    After the lunch, several guests arranged in Lingwu villa wanted to visit Chen Feng on the top of the mountain. They contacted him through Lin Feiyan.


    "Visit me?" Chen Feng slightly frowns, like this kind of visitor he has always been missing, otherwise so many guests, must delay him how much time?


    Lin Feiyan at the other end of the phone said, "they said they came with heavy treasure. It''s not safe to put them on their bodies for a long time, so they want to give them to you first. I''ve seen that treasure and it''s really special. "


    "What kind of treasure?"


    "Shennong Ding."


    Chen Feng can''t help being speechless, which is a bit funny?


    I don''t think it''s reliable.


    But if it is really shennongding, it will be of great use to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    China has a long history. In ancient times, there was a splendid civilization of cultivation. I don''t know how many treasures are left behind. But now many treasures are not known, only as ordinary antiques, put somewhere to eat ash.


    Since I don''t know it, how can we confirm that it is an ancient treasure. In addition to Chen Feng, who has the best vision and insight, is not necessarily able to recognize the natural environment.


    However, there are also exceptions. The tripod treasure is the most exceptional one. Because this thing is usually used to refine pills, which requires more people and uses more people. The probability of being found extraordinary will be higher than that of other kinds of treasures.


    As for whether those people brought the legendary Shennong tripod, or whether it was just an imitation, Chen Feng had to see it with his own eyes and identify it before confirming its authenticity.


    The demon refining pot was found in Meng Dan''s collection. If this Shennong Ding is true, it must be a treasure of Lingbao level. If it''s just an imitation, it may be reduced by one grade, zhunlingbao.


    Lin Feiyan has taken them to the villa on the top of the mountain. Chen Feng stops upgrading the elite soldiers and leaves the yangzhenyan of the back mountain to wait in the living room of the villa.


    When she was young, Lin Feiyan took three people into the living room, and Chen Feng was keen to smell the three people with different fragrance of medicine.


    Pharmacist? Or a doctor? His eyes brightened slightly and looked at the three men.


    At the head of the group was an old man with white hair and beard, but he was crane haired and childish. He was kind and kind, and bowed to Chen Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Chen, we are from the sun family in Los Angeles. We are old sun Sihong. This is my grandson and granddaughter. We are here to visit the emperor Dan and you."


    The other two are younger generation, handsome men and beautiful women, both about 20 years old. Their expressions are very respectful. Their eyes to Chen Feng are curious, but they are all well restrained.


    From the look, manner, temperament and vision, we can see that the family''s tutoring is very good, and Chen Feng''s first impression of them is very good.


    "Sit down, please."


    He had already made tea and was about to make tea for the three guests, but Lin Feiyan gave him a look and grabbed the teapot.


    Although Chen Feng didn''t think it had anything to do with it, when Lin Feiyan was there, the work of making tea naturally had to be handed over to her.


    Chen Feng doesn''t like to be bossy, and he doesn''t stick to his status and status. In the eyes of the three Shen family, his impression is naturally excellent.


    The status of the three ancestors and grandchildren is far from that of legendary figures like Chen Feng. If they can drink a cup of spirit tea that he personally brews, they will be flattered and have endless aftertaste.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feiyan robbed the tea making work, which made them all feel a little bit sorry. However, Chen Feng did not treat them with a superior attitude, which made them very moved.


    All of them secretly thought that it was untrustworthy that Chen Feng had a bad temper and would beat or even kill people easily. It must be that those who were beaten provoked him first and deserved to be beaten.


    After sitting down, they had a cup of hot tea with Chen Feng. Their mood was relaxed and relaxed. Sun Sihong said with a smile: "I usually like to taste tea, but I have never drunk such good tea. I don''t know what kind of tea it is?"


    This is a compliment, but it is also true. Chen Feng, the tea here is all spirit tea, ordinary tea quality is no better than this kind of spirit tea.


    "This is Lingwu mountain tea." Chen Feng smile, "if you like, you may as well take some back when you go down the mountain."


    "Well, the patriarch is grand, but sun is not respectful!" Sun Sihong''s eyes brightened and nodded immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Before he came, sun Sihong was a little worried because he had met many young and successful young people. Nine out of ten thought highly of themselves and were full of pride.


    Together with Chen Feng''s reputation of "ferocity", he was worried about his trip, so he made up his mind to come to visit.


    Now, as soon as I got in touch with him, I found that the rumors were only rumors, which were not reliable at all.


    Chen Feng is not fierce at all. He is very peaceful and good at talking. He also offers such good tea. How can he be violent?


    Little did you know that Chen Feng just returned the gift with a gift. The family''s self-discipline and temperament were very good, and they took the initiative to send treasures. He just sent some tea as a favor. What can this be regarded as?


    If the shennongding is really a treasure, he has more and better returns.


    "Cough" Sun Sihong coughed gently. He took a small green tripod from his backpack and put it on the glass table.


    This small green tripod is not big. It can be held in two hands and has three feet and ears. It looks like it is made of bronze. The design of the small tripod is simple and simple. From the appearance, we dare not associate it with the legendary Shennong Ding.


    The workmanship of this small tripod is too rough and casual. The only extraordinary thing about it is that after it is taken out of the backpack, there is a strange fragrance in the whole living room. It is like the natural fragrance of many kinds of herbal medicines after being kneaded. Once you smell it, you will feel refreshed and refreshed.


    "Master Chen, this is the most precious treasure that our Sun family has inherited for thousands of years. I hope you can make good use of it and benefit the people. Don''t insult the name of Shennong, the ancestor of China." Sun Sihong pushed the small Ding to Chen Feng, but it seemed that he had made up his mind, determined and firm.


    "Why did you give it to me Chen Feng did not reach out to touch Shennong Ding, but frowned, "even if you want to be filial to the Dan emperor, this gift is too expensive."


    Sun Sihong looked at Chen Feng and suddenly laughed, "in fact, you are the emperor Dan?"


    The air in the whole living room became stagnant and heavy after this sentence.


    The faint killing intention lingers among them, cuts the skin to corrode the bone.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. I just guessed it. Judging from your reaction, I should have guessed it correctly." Sun Sihong shook his head gratified and relaxed. "In fact, it''s not hard to guess. You should have noticed it yourself. Someone is already testing your details."


    Chen Feng looks at him coldly, but the depressive atmosphere in the living room gradually eases.


    Sun Sihong would not have brought his grandson and granddaughter to death. No one would have been so stupid.


    So, paying such a huge price for shennongding and fearing to expose his true identity, what does Sun Sihong want?


    As an elder and an old man, do you want to do your best to cultivate the next generation? Or did you come to Zhenwu Xianzong to seek shelter?


    Chen Feng''s heart turned quickly, his eyes fell on the man and woman, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The communication between smart people is so fast and simple that you don''t have to say a superfluous word. Seeing Chen Feng looking at his grandson and granddaughter, sun Sihong knew that he left his seat and prostrated himself to Chen Feng with a sigh.


    "As you think, my sun family has suffered a great disaster, and I come to Zhenwu Xianzong to seek your protection."


    "Please save my family."


    "Even if you can''t save my family, please take care of my grandson and granddaughter. The old family will be very grateful."


    The men and women of about 20 also left their seats and knelt down on the ground like sun Sihong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    In the whole living room, only Lin Feiyan is a little confused about the situation, but she is also smart enough, and soon thought of the key.


    Sun Sihong said that Chen Feng''s status as a Dan emperor was to prove that he had no hostility. Because he has some demands on Chen Feng, it is only bad for him and the sun family to disclose his identity to the outside world, and can not get any benefits.


    This time he sent the Shennong tripod, he wanted Chen Feng to protect his sun family. If he could not, he would also protect the descendants of the sun family.


    Looking at the three kneeling grandsons, Lin Feiyan suddenly realized that Chen Feng was so strong, and Zhenwu Xianzong was so powerful that he could become the patron saint of others.


    Only a month ago, when she and Chen Feng met for the first time, Chen Feng in the eyes of the upper class of the forest city, was still just a violent element who only started to beat people.


    This is only a short month, he has been strong to this point.


    She turned to look at Chen Feng and could not help feeling that things were changeable.


    This is the impermanence of the world. It''s really impermanent.


    Once humble as ants, only a short month, strong enough to see all living things like ants.


    "You get up first." Chen Feng scattered the forest cold in the vision, but the expression appears some indifference.


    Sun Sihong and his three grandchildren slowly got up and stood with their hands tied and did not return to their seats.


    "Let''s talk about it one by one." Chen Feng looked at the three people''s eyes, and slightly chilly.


    "You just said that someone was already testing me. What do you know? Do you know who it is? "


    Sun Sihong nodded slightly, "Lord, you can think about it first. Who are the first people affected by the appearance of the Dan emperor?"


    "You mean?" Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly cold, "doctor Xuan family?"


    "That''s right." Sun Sihong nodded, "there are four great medical metaphysical families in the cultivation world of China, with extraordinary medical skills and unpredictable abilities. However, with the passage of time, it becomes more and more difficult to practice, and the medical skills that can only be performed by one''s own cultivation are gradually lost. There are not many people who can master alchemy handed down by our ancestors. "


    The latter, needless to say.


    The appearance of Danhuang, like a thunder on the plain, inspired the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    But to the original doctor Xuan family, the appearance of Dan emperor was a stick. *** Originally, they were respected and loved by people in the cultivation and secular circles of China, but after the appearance of the Dan emperor, their status almost fell.


    For those who only pursue strength, the appearance of Dan Huang and Chen Feng is an opportunity to become stronger.


    But for these medical metaphysical families, when the medical skills handed down by their families become worthless, they will lose their original detached status and even the ability to survive.


    The emergence of lingwushan college has further accelerated the decline of the status of the medical Xuan family, because Chen Feng is almost omnipotent. He can also teach alchemy, pharmacy and medical treatment. Even if he can''t, can''t the legendary emperor Dan? Can the ability of the emperor Dan be worse than that of these medical Xuanshi families?


    When the monopoly of medicine and alchemy, which can save lives, was broken by the emperor Dan, who would like to please those who were once high and could only be provided as gods?


    This huge psychological gap, as well as the fear of a dark future, made these medical Xuan families almost collapse.


    There is only one way to go back to the situation that people worshipped, flattered and treated like gods before - destroying the emperor Dan and Chen Feng.


    But this method is almost impossible to implement.


    After a long time of research and speculation, they finally found some flaws in Chen Feng, and finally concluded that he was the emperor of Dan, and began to explore.


    If this inference holds up, the strong people in the whole world will become mad dogs and bite at Chen Feng crazily.


    But if there is no corresponding evidence to prove, no one will take a huge risk against Chen Feng.


    Therefore, the first wave of trial came, and the two unfortunate children of the Chen family became the first batch of sacrifices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Although the sun family in Luocheng is not in the four great medical Xuanshi families, its ancestor is Sun Simiao, who is also known as the king of medicine in the Tang Dynasty. It is just that a family does not inherit for a long time, the more prosperous it will be. If there is a problem in the process of inheritance, it may decline.


    This is the case with the sun family. In the thousands of years of inheritance, there was a period of prosperity, but now it is declining.


    However, the camel is bigger than the horse. Although the sun family is not as good as the four medical Xuanshi families, it is still well-known in the Chinese cultivation world, and there are many good things in the family. It is also because of these good things that have been passed down that the Ye family in Beijing, a new family in the four great medical Xuanshi families, is coveted by the Ye family in Beijing, and the sun family in Los Angeles will come to seek refuge with Chen Feng.


    The capital of China is the capital of China. Under the emperor''s feet, the core of power, Ye''s family has a huge network of relations and power. If it was not for the appearance of the Dan emperor, the Ye family would have been famous all over the world.


    Although the Ye family has gained a lot of treasures over the past decades, none of them is a treasure that can be used to control others. Naturally, they focus on those families of doctors who have declined but have ancient treasures.


    It''s just a case of forcible robbery, which has a bad reputation. Moreover, under the emperor''s feet, the Ye family did not dare to mess around. Therefore, they only used coercion and inducement to force the sun family to give up their mind to the agricultural tripod.


    Naturally, the sun family refused. No one dares to rob this treasure for thousands of years. It has been well kept in the sun family. Because this is the Shennong tripod, a treasure left by Shennong, the ancestor of China. It''s only used to make pills. The doctor''s benevolence will make the reputation stink after robbing it. Who still believes that you have benevolence.


    Therefore, shennongding''s fame is too big, the consequences are too serious, but no one dares to rob.


    Even if it is really snatched, others can take it in various names. In any case, it''s robbing, and there''s no difference between them, so even if some people covet it, they dare not open this gap.


    What''s more, although the sun family is not one of the four famous medical families, their contacts have been very extensive over the past thousand years. If the sun family goes too far, the consequences are hard to predict.


    However, the Ye family was stimulated by the emperor Dan, and then by the college. They were eager to improve their own medical skills. Their actions were gradually radical, but they were not soft. Finally, they gave out a vicious threat.


    When the Dan emperor''s more superb medical skills spread, the Ye family''s status in the capital city must continue to decline. If you can''t improve your own medical skills, you will eventually lose the favor of high-ranking officials and dignitaries.


    In that extremely dark future, the Ye family had to take risks. The purpose of seizing shennongding was to enhance their own strength. The purpose of setting up a conspiracy trap against Chen Feng and Dan Huang was to destroy this huge threat, so as to ensure that the status and interests of the Ye family would remain unchanged.


    Therefore, the Ye family became the common enemy of Chen Feng and Sun family.


    The enemy of the enemy can be a friend.


    The above information is a complete logical chain formed by the three Sun family members and Chen Feng''s own thinking.


    In this way, in order to ensure their status and interests, the four medical Xuanshi families intended to get rid of his threat.


    Among them, the leader and mastermind is the Ye family in Beijing.


    And the Ye family did not expect that the sun family would not hesitate to give the Shennong Ding to Chen Feng, but would not sell it to the Ye family or give it to the Ye family. Ye''s strong pressure, finally let Chen Feng get a day big cheap.


    If you let the people of the Ye family know, will you be angry and spit blood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    After a brief thought, Chen Feng decided to protect the sun family.


    Shennong Ding is too human. The tripod can''t play its due role in the hands of the sun family. But in his hands, in the hands of the emperor Dan, it will become the symbol of the leader of medical ethics.


    Chinese medicine originated from Shennong, the ancestor of Yanhuang. Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and tested drugs with his own body. Only then did Chinese medicine have a good foundation and developed for thousands of years.


    The Shennong tripod was left by Shennong family, which is of great significance. If it was obtained by the Dan emperor, it could be regarded as "contemporary Shennong". The fame, deterrence and benefits brought by this title are unimaginable.


    Even this kind of influence is more obvious and more important than the ability of shennongding itself.


    Chen Feng''s Alchemy ability is already the peak in the world. Shennongding has not brought him much improvement, but other things that follow can make him develop better and faster.


    It is not easy for the Ye family to destroy him, and it will be even more difficult in the future. And since he knew that the Ye family was behind the scenes, he naturally wanted to make a note in his heart.


    But now he''s not going to move Ye''s house.


    One is that there is no evidence to learn from the unknown and rashly go to the moving leaf''s house, which will lead to greater trouble.


    Second, he didn''t care at all.


    Now, even if he is born, he is not without the strength of the first World War. Besides, he is surrounded by strong congenital talents such as the dead spirit general and the help of Sally ya.


    What''s more, his current strength has entered the territory rapidly. When the Ye family''s plot affected him, he was totally different from today. At that time, it was not surprising to kill congenitally.


    "After that, your Sun family was incorporated into Zhenwu Xianzong and established the Danding Pavilion. Sun Sihong, you are the first cabinet leader. "


    Chen Feng has long had the idea of setting up a specific classification. The Danding Pavilion is only the first one, not the last one. After that, he will set up Lingbao Pavilion mainly for refining utensils and lingfu Pavilion for making fufu.


    Sun Sihong was surprised and frowned slightly. He did not immediately agree.


    "If you don''t want to join, I won''t ask for it." Chen Feng sees him frown, oneself also frown, "this kind of thing needs your affection most I wish, I won''t leave a subordinate whose heart is not here."


    "The LORD loves you so much. I can''t thank you enough." Sun Sihong chuckled bitterly. "I hesitated not because I didn''t want to join, but because I had limited talent. I didn''t even learn much about the medical skills inherited from my ancestors. I really dare not be the master of this Danting Pavilion."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded slightly, "if you don''t dare to be, I also have other candidates. Would you like to lead the sun family into Zhenwu Xianzong? "


    If sun Sihong doesn''t want to, let Meng Dan come. Although the old man''s alchemy was of wild origin, after this period of teaching, he was also striving for success, and Chen Feng was quite satisfied.


    The reason why Meng Dan was not the first one to consider was that sun Sihong was given priority to be the cabinet leader for the sake of shennongding.


    Since Sun Sihong didn''t dare to be, he naturally let Meng Dan do it.


    "Yes, yes." Sun Sihong fell to the ground in a hurry, and his grandchildren fell to the ground.


    He came here with this purpose. If Chen Feng could protect the sun family and merge with Zhenwu Xianzong, a rising power with promising prospects and Dan emperor, it would be good for the sun family.


    This era is undergoing great changes. If you want to be abandoned by the times, it will be the best choice to take refuge in Chen Feng, who leads the trend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    All of a sudden, he became the owner of the Danting Pavilion, making Meng Dan muddled who was refining the utensils by the earth fire in the back mountain.


    He is Chen Feng''s first registered disciple. A month ago, with the help of Chen Feng, he broke through to the great accomplishment of gas refining. He was extremely excited.


    At that time, Chen Feng said that he would follow his own way, not to mention the great success of gas refining. Building foundation and even congenital were nothing. At that time, he was naturally skeptical. Although he had some expectations, he did not dare to give too much hope.


    But before long, with the help of Chen Feng, he succeeded in building the foundation and became a real person.


    This is the realm that he didn''t dare to think about half a month ago. In a short half month, Chen Feng promoted him.


    Very dreamy, very unreal, let him think that he is just doing a dream that does not want to wake up.


    Now the surprise comes again, Chen Feng promoted him to be the first leader of Danding Pavilion!


    With the present prestige of Zhenwu Xianzong, the weight of the first cabinet and the first leader of the cabinet can be imagined. This means that he is the most trusted and core disciple of Chen Feng, and he finally has a noble identity that can make him famous and famous.


    If this is a dream, or don''t wake up, he will continue to do it, even if he is willing to die.


    In the past, he was still a little empty even though he was a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong when he faced those big families and large families.


    But now it is different. He is the leader of the Danting Pavilion, a very high-ranking official of Zhenwu Xianzong! Throw out absolutely frighten a large number of people!


    Moreover, he was still in charge of pills. Compared with other sub chambers to be established later, Danting Pavilion undoubtedly has the greatest interests and power. Because there are few practitioners, everything can survive. But without the pills for curing diseases and saving lives, it may even be a problem to survive.


    So this huge surprise, directly to him to smash muddle, at the same time let nearby Xing Hong, Lu Ji envy.


    Even if Lu Ji had not entered the real wuxianzong for a few days, he did not have much help for Chen Feng.


    But Xing Hong and Meng Dan almost at the same time to follow Chen Feng, this contrast down, the heart can not help but sour.


    Although he knew that Chen Feng would not treat him badly, his psychology was just like this. It was obvious that he was two people who were similar to each other. Only because Meng Dan knew Chen Feng first and then occupied the first opportunity, which would make him feel unbalanced.


    He and Meng Dan are close friends and opponents, but now Meng Dan is pressing him everywhere. How can he stand it.


    What''s more, it''s still Meng Dan''s promotion opportunity for him, and it''s Chen Feng who Meng Dan brought him to see. It can be said that if Meng Dan didn''t pull him, he would be nothing now.


    This kind of gap naturally makes him feel complicated. He and Meng Dan''s feelings are naturally excellent, if he first knew Chen Feng, he would also be a ramontan, but this does not mean that he does not envy Meng Dan''s good luck.


    Of course, the more enviable is Chen Feng, but Chen Feng''s position is too high, so high that he can only look up, dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    Meng Dan was similar to him, but he was promoted step by step because he first knew Chen Feng. He seems to be just passing by. It''s strange that he is not jealous.


    Meng Dan was confused for a long time, but he still did not forget his old friend. He asked Chen Feng to let Xing Hong be the vice cabinet leader.


    At this time, he didn''t realize that Chen Feng would set up other pavilions. He just wanted to pull another brother.


    Chen Feng naturally has no objection. The two old men, like their brothers, have no tacit understanding. He has this meaning. However, he was worried that Xing Hong would have other ideas, such as becoming a cabinet master later, so he did not take the initiative to speak.


    Sure enough, Xing Hong refused the proposal after struggling for a long time.


    He couldn''t stand the gap. Jealousy and shame mingled, desire and ambition rose together, which made him unwilling to be subordinate to Meng Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Chen Feng can understand Xinghong''s ideas and respect him. As the first to follow his old man, he would not be in a bad position to Xing Hong, even if he had a low talent.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not high. He has some ways to help Xing Hong improve.


    Since Xing Hong does not want to be under Meng Dan, let him be the pavilion owner of Lingbao Pavilion. Although he is mainly a pharmacist, the ability of the refining device has also been greatly improved during this period. He can be the master of the pavilion.


    So the Danding Pavilion and Lingbao Pavilion were established successively. Meng Dan and Xing Hong, the two elders, respectively, were the owners of the pavilion, and they were all very happy.


    Xing Hong heart hidden in the gloomy Qi finally spit out, old with great comfort, and even to Chen Feng thank you.


    If he is the Deputy Pavilion owner of the Dan Ding Pavilion, he will become the vassal of mendan, which is not as good as not to him.


    Now both are the cabinet owners, their status is equal, and they will not be embarrassed to get along later. They are relieved.


    Dan Dingge is a sun family in Luocheng. Lingbao pavilion has not been able to absorb it yet. Only Xing Hong is alone.


    Just joined the land machine to the mixer is very interested, then asked Chen Feng to enter Lingbao Pavilion.


    Chen Feng asked Xing Hong, let him become the Deputy Pavilion owner, so he was surprised, on the spot thank you.


    Sun Sihong, who was newly joined, and Chen Feng made him the vice president of the Dan Ding Pavilion. Sun Sihong did not refuse this time and accepted the appointment with great pleasure.


    This is mainly to let the sun family have a sense of belonging as soon as possible. Sun Sihong is not the Deputy Pavilion owner of Dan Dingge. The sun family is just like the one sent by Bai, and has no official title.


    But he took the appointment, Sun family in Zhenwu Xianzong senior level has the right to speak, the heart can be more stable, but also more belonging.


    The four senior people of Zhenwu Xianzong have the right identity and authority.


    The remaining young people, such as Lin Feiyan and duyunzhen, and the disciples under xiayuling, Chen Feng are also considering giving them a formal identity and deserve corresponding authority and status.


    When people were young, these things were not important. Now more and more people are now. The corresponding rules and regulations, identity and authority should be properly arranged.


    Xiayuling is the two patriarchal masters of Zhenwu immortal clan. Her name will let her arrange it by herself.


    Lin Feiyan helped a lot in the early days of Chen Feng. At present, he is the vice president of lingwushan college. He should also have a formal identity in Zhenwu Xianzong. Now she also has a group of people under her hand, mainly responsible for the foreign affairs of Zhenwu Xianzong, so Chen Feng decided to let her be the cabinet owner of foreign affairs Pavilion.


    Du Yunzhen''s ability and work are similar to Lin Feiyan, and can be the Deputy cabinet owner of foreign affairs Pavilion.


    As for others, there is no need for arrangements for the time being.


    Soon after, qingyuanzi returned to Lin City from Jincheng, and he wanted to see Chen Feng for the first time.


    Chen Feng knew why he came and brought sun Sihong with him when he met.


    Mountain villa, reception hall.


    Qingyuan son rushed in in in a hurry, even the Lingcha that had been made had not been drunk, and looked at Chen Feng with a dignified look, just about to open his mouth, and noticed sun Sihong in the presence, and frowned.


    "It''s OK, my own, sit down and say it."


    Qingyuan son sat down immediately, still did not look at tea, some sullen way: "I have examined the corpse, Chen family those two younger generation are killed with the cruel dark force."


    "It''s obvious." Chen Feng has a slight cold eye.


    There are only three ways to kill Qi Qiao bleeding, which are poisoning, middle poison and dark power.


    The first two characteristics are obvious, so easy to be found out, only dark force is difficult to find the killer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    The way of martial arts is ever-changing, but it can not be separated from its sect. The application of strength will eventually lead to the same goal.


    Each warrior has different experience and skills. The strength and trauma left on the opponent will produce subtle differences, but these differences are not enough to identify who is the black hand.


    "Chen Feng, have you found out something?" Qingyuanzi glanced at Sun Sihong, who was sitting quietly on the side, and frowned slightly.


    Chen Feng nodded, "behind the scenes, it should be ye''s family in Beijing, one of the four famous medical Xuanshi families. Thank you, Mr. Sun Sihong. "


    "Sun Sihong? Los Angeles Sun family? What do you all know? " Qingyuanzi''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and his eyes wandered on Chen Feng and sun Sihong.


    "Master qingyuanzi, don''t worry. I''ll tell you in detail." Sun Sihong got up, bowed slightly, and said what he knew. He was worried that qingyuanzi would not believe it. Finally, he added: "My Sun family has been inherited for more than a thousand years. There are also some contacts with the four medical Xuanshi families. It is also because some friends do not want to see my sun family accident that they tell me these things, so that I can find a way out earlier."


    "Ye family in Beijing? No wonder. " Qing Yuanzi''s face became ugly. "I wanted to ask people in West Kunlun to help, but they pushed me around. I think it''s someone in the capital that won''t let them interfere."


    "Even the West Kunlun Mountains have been suppressed. The Ye family has a lot of energy." Chen Feng cold hum, eyes become Sen Leng, "however, dare to offend my hand, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "What do you want to do? Go straight to the capital? " Qing Yuan Zi''s old face turned black. "You''re not stupid enough to be like this?"


    "Just because I''m not stupid enough doesn''t mean I don''t do anything." Chen Feng rose slowly and looked out of the hall.


    "The Ye family wants Shennong tripod and also wants to destroy me. Unfortunately, this kind of ant like opponent only makes me feel ridiculous."


    Qingyuanzi''s expression is changeable. He gets up slowly and looks at Chen Feng''s face.


    "So, Dan Huang is yourself? If you tell me this, don''t you fear that I''ll leak it out and you''ll be doomed? "


    "What''s good for you to talk about it?" Chen Feng face dew disdain, "moreover, even if you say out, how am I afraid?"


    Qing Yuanzi''s old face sank.


    Chen Feng chuckled and continued: "you are a vested interest. You have benefited greatly from me. It is far better to maintain our friendship than to put me in a desperate situation. Only in this way can you gain greater benefits. What''s more, the friendship between us is well known to all. Let other people and the natural environment know that I am the emperor Dan, and you will only die faster than me. "


    After hearing this, qingyuanzi''s face became iron blue and ugly.


    If he could, he really hoped that he would not go to the mixed water this time. He would not talk about the old man''s life, but would also implicate the school.


    Once the truth of Chen Feng is the emperor of Dan is revealed, he will not only face the covetous eyes of the world''s powerful, but also the people and forces he has made friends with.


    Because what he has, can make the whole world crazy, crazy enough to ignore all orders, restrictions, crazy enough to trample on all morality and law.


    No matter how strong he is, he can still withstand the siege of the world''s powerful?


    No matter how strong he is, he can still keep all his relatives and friends?


    In order to get his powerful skills and practice, and to become as powerful as he is, even a group of ants will hold up a group and rush to the dragon.


    Yes, one or two. Chen Feng is not afraid.


    But those who are strong are not stupid. They will hold together and force Chen Feng to submit in various ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Qingyuanzi slowly sat down again, twisting his eyebrows and staring at Chen Feng, his face a little gloomy.


    "So what do you want to do? Since the Ye family has already started, it means that they have inferred that you are the emperor of Dan. If you can''t stop them, your identity will be exposed sooner or later. "


    Chen Feng has been on the boat, he can''t get off.


    Even if Chen Feng doesn''t tell him now, when the truth is exposed, he still can''t get any benefits, and the Yangtai palace can no longer be clean.


    Therefore, we can only help Chen Feng solve this crisis. Although this is not a crisis in Chen Feng''s opinion, it is always good to have one less trouble.


    "What about exposure?" Chen Feng sneered, "I''ve killed several inborn situations, and I''m improving my strength and cultivation every day. When the truth comes to light, even if I have to face the whole world, what''s the fear?"


    "What do you say?" Qingyuanzi, who just sat down, got up and said, "you''ve killed several innate conditions? When did it happen? Where is it? "


    This roar made sun Sihong, a humble man with humble accomplishments, white face and soft legs, and almost sat on the ground.


    The natural environment! Several have been killed. If Chen Feng didn''t lie, he would have been too rebellious.


    But if it''s true, isn''t he holding a super big thigh? Naturally, he hoped it was true.


    Chen Feng took out a bottle of blood essence, swayed in front of qingyuanzi, and then threw it to him.


    "The essence of the Western blood group, after purification, is a very good tonic. Send you a bottle, which will help you break through the congenital environment."


    Qingyuanzi took the bottle of blood essence, took off the cork and sniffed it. The whole person was petrified on the spot.


    Only by feeling, he can confirm that this bottle of blood essence comes from a person with a strong inborn environment, because he is only one step away from the natural environment and is most sensitive to this kind of congenital treasure.


    "You You''ve killed other inborn conditions? " He was staring at Chen Feng and asked mechanically.


    Chen Feng nodded, "the spirit of death in the ruins will be taken over by me. If you want to see it, you can go to the back of the villa. In addition, the corpse King took only Neidan. There is also a ghost witch sect. I don''t know if it is the current leader of the ghost witch sect. "


    Four The whole four natural conditions! Qingyuanzi was almost out of breath. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before he forced himself to calm down. Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at Chen Feng. He twisted his eyebrows and drank, "take me to see the dead spirit general."


    If the great general of the dead is really a natural environment, then Chen Feng''s other words can be believed.


    "Follow me." Chen Feng nodded and turned back to the mountain.


    The general''s task now is to guard the flat peach tree, which took so many thousand years to grow.


    Qingyuanzi saw a fierce general of the dead, who was four or five meters high on the skeleton battle horse, and finally believed what Chen Feng had said. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Zhenwu Xianzong did not have a natural realm of Dan emperor, but had a congenital realm of the dead spirit generals. And Chen Feng''s own strength is also extremely terrible, self-protection.


    After watching for a moment, qingyuanzi''s eyes were cold and turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng will not tell him this without any reason. He is not sharing joy with him, but warning!


    Chen Feng''s strong is recognized, but most people do not have a specific concept, do not know how strong he is, this lack of a real, real deterrent.


    Qing Yuanzi was really shocked, because the blood essence of the blood clan and the death spirit general were real deterrents.


    The purpose of Chen Feng is to warn him that if the truth is exposed from him, neither he nor the Yangtai palace will come to a good end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Chen Feng, are you really only 16 years old?"


    Qingyuanzi sighed and felt the fear of Chen Feng for the first time.


    Not only in strength, but also in spirit.


    For the first time, he felt that he had never seen Chen Feng clearly and never knew what kind of person Chen Feng was.


    Now he finally got to know something.


    Chen Feng is a calm, rational and almost ruthless person.


    Even if their friendship has been very good, Chen Feng did not give him a leniency, still with his terrible record, warning and deterring him.


    This is not something that a 16-year-old can do.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re sixteen." Chen Feng stands with his hands down and smiles.


    "You must be thinking, since I am the emperor of Dan, where does my strong inheritance come from? Or, I am the reincarnation of some old monster, right?"


    "And what kind of you are?" Qingyuanzi turned her eyebrows and looked at Chen Feng. "Even if a teenager has a strong inheritance, even if he is gifted, he can''t have the temperament and courage like you. So, who are you?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you that." Chen Feng slightly shook his head and looked up at the blue sky.


    "But I can tell you that the little earth is not worth mentioning. Our journey is the sea of stars and the vast void of the universe."


    Starry Sea? The void of the universe? Qingyuanzi breathed slowly.


    "Don''t limit yourself to what you see and experience now." Chen Feng took back his eyes and looked at him with detachment. "Just the earth, what''s the matter? The Ye family is just a tiny dust. Even if something can be tossed around, it can''t stop me from moving forward and becoming stronger."


    Qing Yuanzi couldn''t help thinking.


    Chen Feng said these words, too shocking, and even make people think that he is just daydreaming.


    But the combination of Chen Feng''s various performances, as well as his courage, makes people have to believe.


    A lot of things in their eyes are as difficult as heaven, but in Chen Feng''s hands, they are very simple.


    His power and inheritance are far beyond the imagination of the earth people.


    After thinking about it, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    "First, the deterrent warning, and then the sweet jujube temptation. Chen Feng, it seems that before your reincarnation, you are the superior person holding the power of life and death. And you do all this to subdue me? "


    Chen Feng''s mouth a hook, "I was the emperor in the previous life, invincible in the world. I look back on this world and fight again. Would you like to fight with me


    However, due to the limitations of their own horizons, both qingyuanzi and sun Sihong did not know the weight of this sentence. At the moment, they both admired each other.


    Only a leader like Chen Feng can be relieved to follow.


    Now they know that Chen Feng is a reincarnation of a great power, and their hearts are more stable. Only in this way can we explain the mystery and power of Chen Feng. An old reincarnated monster is more reliable than a 16-year-old boy.


    "Master, I am worshipped by qingyuanzi." Qingyuanzi sighed and paid homage to Chen Feng, "if there is any punishment in the future, I will try my best."


    "At present, only you two know about it." Chen Feng smile, "qingyuanzi, you are decent, for the country and the people, a pure heart moved me. As for sun Sihong, you would rather give me the Shennong Ding than submit to the prestige of the Ye family, and remind me in time that I will tell you this. "


    "I have always been good to my own people. In the future, you will benefit from working under me."


    "So, qingyuanzi, would you like to be my entry disciple?"


    Disciple? Qing Yuanzi''s old face was stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    If we don''t know that Chen Feng is a great reincarnation, Qingyuan will certainly resist, after all, if he is older, he can become the ancestor of Chen Feng.


    But now that he knew this, he would not resist it again. He thought briefly, and then he knelt down to Chen Feng and made a salute to worship teachers.


    Don''t say what betrays the teacher school and so on, yangtaigong that point of inheritance, in Chen Feng eyes even a fart is not worth.


    He also finally knew why Chen Feng could not see them win last week, but only valued Wang Qing - Chen Feng''s vision, which had long exceeded the limits of ordinary people, and the extraordinary people could reach.


    "In a word, you are my first entry disciple." Chen Feng and other Qingyuan son after the teacher, can not help but some funny.


    "My first to receive is Wang Qing, but this boy has been dragging me, and can only be your younger brother."


    "This is not better. Let me call him elder brother. Where can I put this old face?"


    "Now our apprenticeship doesn''t have to be made public." Chen Feng looked at Sun Sihong, "Mr. Sun, you are already my real martial immortal sect. I will talk to mengdan, and let him pass on all the methods I taught him to you. In addition, you can choose the postgraduates with good quality from the sun family, and cultivate them well. "


    "Thank you very much." Sun Sihong hurriedly thanked him. Although Chen Feng confiscated him as an apprentice, he was disappointed, but Chen Feng now had only a student of Qingyuan son who entered the room, and he did not have any illusions.


    The vision of reincarnation is very high naturally, and it is normal to see him.


    I hope that Sun family can give some of them that can make Chen Feng look up and be taken as a disciple by him, and consolidate his position in Zhenwu immortal sect.


    "Now you can go and get busy with yourself."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Sun Sihong thanked him and left respectfully.


    Chen Feng let Sun Sihong together, is to let him be reassured. Because he is the emperor of Dan, after exposure, Zhenwu Xianzong will lose the biggest card, and the deterrent will be greatly reduced. Sun family who knows the truth will inevitably worry.


    Now he knows that he is a great reincarnation, sun Sihong''s heart immediately stable.


    Chen Feng is not only a great reincarnation, but also so young, whether it is now or in the future, are more terrible than the emperor Dan.


    Looking around, Chen Feng looks at the reverence of the solemn Qingyuan son.


    "You are only one step away from the natural state, but I hope you can break the work and rebuild it, and make the foundation more stable."


    "The teacher means that the disciple understands that the disciple is more than 100 years old. If he has been practicing his skills again, he is afraid that time will not be enough."


    "It''s not a problem." Chen Feng smiled, "I will tell you the real immortal cultivation method, even if it is just building a foundation, can also compete with the natural conditions on the earth."


    "Really "The immortal Dharma?" The pupil of Qingyuan child shrinks, the whole body is a stiff.


    Can the foundation period fight against the natural environment? Is Chen Feng still refining gas now?


    Yes, he finally understood!


    Chen Feng has only a short month from his memory of the past to the present. There is a limit to how fast the improvement can be achieved. It is impossible to achieve it overnight. Now, it is still in the gas refining period. Only his cultivation skills are too advanced and too scary to kill the innate state with the strength of refining Qi!


    The immortal! This is the immortal!


    The cold blood of qingyuanzi, which has been silent for a long time, boils again and scalds!


    Today, the shock, than his more than 100 years of the combined, is stronger, a higher, more mysterious world, the world of immortality! It''s in front of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    After Chen Feng passed on his spiritual knowledge, qingyuanzi fell to the ground again.


    "Master''s great love, I''m very grateful to you. I''d like to serve you with this old man."


    "Old man?" Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, "what I passed on to you is the real method of cultivating immortals. Rejuvenation is nothing. Get up. If you practice here for a few days, you should be able to recover to middle age. "


    Qing Yuanzi is a stiff again.


    Rejuvenation? Back to middle age? Just a few days?


    Nima, is this to scare him to death?


    He really wanted to burst a few rude words, in order to vent the shock.


    I can''t imagine that he is more than 100 years old. He has already prepared his coffin. He can still get this kind of adversity and rejuvenate himself.


    Now it seems that the carefully prepared coffin is useless. What a pity.


    Do you want to give them away? Well, forget it. I''m afraid I''ll be killed.


    After he got up, he could not help crying and laughing. His mood was really mixed.


    Well, that must be great.


    But because it was too good, he felt unreal, like daydreaming.


    "Although the martial arts can rejuvenate you, you are really too old and your potential is almost exhausted."


    Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed to the peach tree on the edge of Lingquan.


    "When the flat peach tree bears fruit, you can make up for the potential after you eat it."


    ¡°£¿¡± Qingyuanzi was surprised again and immediately turned to look.


    After a full minute of watching, he turned back and looked at Chen Feng in disbelief.


    "This fruit tree is not the seedling that the master took away from his disciples a few days ago?"


    "Well, that''s the seedling." Chen Feng chuckled and said, "it took a lot of blood to make it grow up quickly. But it''s a little bit worse now. "


    "And What''s the difference? " As soon as qingyuanzi was excited, he even stuttered and turned flushed.


    It''s not enough to rejuvenate. Can you even make up for the lost potential?


    He has been completely convinced by Chen Feng, from the body to the soul, only Chen Feng is the leader!


    If anyone dares to move this flat peach tree or Zhenwu Xianzong, he will not get along with him! No mercy!


    "It''s almost time." Chen Feng floated around and said, "don''t worry, at the latest one month, you can eat flat peaches. Practice first."


    It takes a certain time for pantaoling tree to absorb and digest the blood essence of the blood race. It can not be directly digested if it is poured up.


    "Farewell, master." Qingyuanzi bowed and watched Chen Feng leave.


    It was not until Chen Feng disappeared from sight that he straightened up and rushed to the flat peach tree which had grown to five feet high with surprise.


    "Keng --!" The necromancer pulled out the serrated sword and pointed at him.


    Only some people can get close to pantaoling tree, and qingyuanzi, who has just started, hasn''t got permission.


    Qingyuanzi had to stop, but he was still staring at the flat peach tree which had already grown into flowers.


    His bright future can be tied to this peach tree. Even though he has cultivated himself for more than 100 years, now he is just like a child. He can''t help feeling excited and happy.


    After a long time, he calmed down, sat down beside the Lingquan and began to practice the method of cultivating immortals that Chen Fenggang had passed on to him.


    Chen Feng accepted him as an apprentice. On the one hand, he valued the prestige and contacts he had accumulated in China. On the other hand, he had a mellow state of mind and manner of dealing with affairs that had been hammered out by the vicissitudes of a hundred years.


    Later, the truth came to light, and Zhenwu Xianzong needed him to fight against those who coveted it.


    Accept this adverse chance, naturally also need to take a certain responsibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Chen Feng went back to the eye of the Yang array and continued to refine the bones of the elite soldiers. By the way, he talked with Meng Dan, who was also here, about passing the Dharma to sun Sihong.


    From the point of view of qingyuanzi, Chen Feng intends to push qingyuanzi to the front, so that qingyuanzi becomes the first barrier of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    With Qing Yuanzi''s prestige and strength, he is in front of him, which can virtually reduce a lot of pressure.


    After a hundred years of vicissitudes, he devoted himself to his work. He could say that "the greatest knight is for the country and the people". No one can match his position and contacts in the cultivation world of China. He is inferior to him even in his natural environment.


    If Chen Feng is killed, the Chinese cultivation world will be angry, but this kind of anger will not last long.


    However, if Qing Yuanzi is killed, his former friends, his younger generation, and his friends who have helped him are all over the country, and a large part of them will never die with the people who killed him.


    Now, in order to pursue a higher realm and stronger power, he has become the elder martial brother of Zhenwu Xianzong. With his temperament, he will do his duty and try his best to guard the school.


    Although Chen Feng is using him, he is not helping him.


    He was a centenarian with his coffin ready. Now he can not only rejuvenate, but also gain a higher realm and stronger strength. What''s wrong with that. Even if he knew that Chen Feng had used his mind, he was also happy with it.


    The use value itself represents the place of its own value. No use of value, that is waste residue, he approached Chen Feng is not also for profit.


    Of course, both of them are emotional people. With the deepening of friendship, in addition to using each other, the true feelings are deepening and will eventually prevail.


    Lin Changqing''s birthday party is still going on. Chen Feng takes time to meet the guests every day, not only in Lin''s villa, but also in Lingwu villa.


    Many guests were respectful to him, and there were also some people who were respectful on the surface but disrespectful inside. He would not pay attention to such people.


    There are a lot of people who can''t stand him, but then what, the general situation is under his control, and he can''t turn the waves again.


    On the third night, he met the Ye family in Beijing at Lin''s villa.


    They were not satisfied with being arranged in the third night. Even if you can''t get them on the first day, you can do it the next day?


    As a result, they were arranged for the third night. That is to say, in the eyes of Chen Feng and Lin family, the four great medical Xuanshi families have been reduced to second-class families, and it is the latest night, which is clearly the third class of the second-class.


    But the person who arranged the seats for the birthday party was not Chen Feng, but Qing Yuanzi.


    It is natural that Qing Yuanzi made such an arrangement.


    Although the status and status of the medical Xuanshi family are very high, their monopoly of exquisite medical skills has caused the weakness of Chinese traditional medicine, so that the traditional Chinese medicine has been defeated by western medicine. Even the Chinese people began to question the theory and effect of traditional Chinese medicine.


    On the third day, it was Qing Yuanzi who saw how much more useful they were to China.


    Those small medical Xuan aristocratic families have no strong sense of existence, but the four big medical Xuan families are not satisfied with the arrangement.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the four families, Chen Feng is already a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, unable to protect himself.


    When Chen Feng falls into ambush, is targeted by the world''s powerful, and finally dies miserably, the four great medical Xuanshi families will be able to return to their peak period.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty. They also want to get the powerful inheritance of the Dan emperor from Chen Feng, not all of them, at least the inheritance of medical ethics.


    The first step plan was upset by qingyuanzi. They were already implementing the second step plan, forcing Chen Feng to show his flaws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    If you want to force Chen Feng to show his flaws, you need to exert strong enough pressure on him.


    Before I wanted to borrow the death of the Chen family, forcing Chen Feng to intervene. Then he created a more influential vicious homicide, forcing Chen Feng to the point where he could not retreat, creating a dangerous situation in which the emperor Dan could not come out and Chen Feng would die.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng was not deceived, with his indifference and disregard, directly interrupted the Ye family''s plan.


    The strong intervention of qingyuanzi naturally made the Ye family very angry and even had a killing heart. It''s just that qingyuanzi''s status in China is extraordinary. If he really wants to kill him by a man with a strong natural environment, the Ye family will die first.


    So the Ye family decided to attack the people around Chen Feng, so that he could not be as indifferent as before.


    As long as the pressure goes on, forcing Chen Feng into a situation that can not be dealt with. If they throw out the statement that "the Dan emperor does not exist, the Dan emperor is Chen Feng himself", Chen Feng will be in a desperate situation.


    When the time comes, if the emperor Dan does not appear, the world will believe this statement and attack.


    Without this card, Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong will become fat flesh and blood, and the strong people in the world will want to take a bite.


    This is the true face of the world, where the weak eat the strong and blood is everywhere.


    But if they directly say that the Dan emperor does not exist, or Chen Feng is the Dan emperor, no one can believe them. Therefore, we must first force Chen Feng to the end of the road, and then throw out this speech, the world will begin to doubt, and then believe.


    Unfortunately, they overestimated themselves, underestimated Chen Feng and the people around him.


    "Boom"


    in the night of the sixth day, thunder clouds suddenly rolled over the forest city under the misty light rain, and the thunder fell suddenly, which awakened countless dreamers.


    Several black shadows climbing up the wall were split into fly ash by the thunder.


    Far away at the top of the Lingwu mountain, Chen Feng heard the unusual thunder and immediately went down the mountain with his body flying.


    Before he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he received a phone call from Xia Yuling, who was flying at the same time communicating.


    "A few mice have been killed. I''m fine. Keep busy with you."


    Xia Yuling, who was attacked, knew that Chen Feng would come and called first.


    She is no longer that weak little girl, she has been able to protect herself.


    "Chen Feng, do you know who it is?"


    "Well, I know, the Ye family in Beijing."


    "Ye family in Beijing? Why do they come to me for trouble? What do they already know? "


    "It''s just a guess at best. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, I''ll sleep."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Chen Feng stopped at the foot of Lingwu mountain, but did not insist on going to Xia Yuling''s home.


    Lovers should respect each other.


    Xia Yuling is not a vase. She can take care of and protect herself. It would be disrespectful for him to go regardless of Xia Yuling''s feelings.


    Standing in the rain, the intermittent raindrops continued to fall, hitting him on the thin layer of gold on his body, unable to wet his clothes.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the incident.


    Now the enemy is in the light, he is in the dark. The Ye family doesn''t know yet. He already knows that the Ye family is behind the scenes, which is his advantage.


    Ye Jiazhen is absolutely intolerable to him and the people around him. Xia Yuling, in particular, has lost it once and will never lose it again.


    Revenge now? He closed his eyes and thought quietly.


    Now even revenge can''t hurt the root of the Ye family, because only two people came to the Ye family this time, and the rest of the Ye family are in the capital.


    He can''t go to the capital now.


    But he had to do something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    If the Ye family''s plan for Xia Yuling fails, she will surely find others. The most obvious and easy target is Chen Feng''s father Chen Lin, who is far away in Jincheng!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng immediately called Chen Lin.


    When the phone was connected, Chen Lin''s voice was full of air.


    "Xiao Feng, you still call so late. What''s wrong with Lin Cheng?"


    "Yu Ling was attacked. The people of Ye family wanted to take her away, but they were all killed by Yu Ling."


    Chen Lin was silent for a moment. "So, they may come against me, right?"


    "Well, you should avoid it first. You''d better go back to the forest city all night."


    Chen Lin on the other end of the phone actually smiles.


    "Xiao Feng, Yu Ling, a little girl film can kill those people. How can I be a father?"


    "Don''t worry, there are those heritages and magic weapons that you taught me. Unless it''s the innate condition, you can''t hurt me a hair."


    "Don''t forget, your father and I are also bloody men. The actual combat is not as good as you, but it does not mean that I can''t kill people."


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment and nodded gently, "OK, you must be careful there."


    "Well, if you don''t worry, you can send some people over to help me stand on guard. And protect your mother. "


    "Well, I will." Chen Feng hung up the phone and immediately thought of the driver and assistant Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu has been practicing Vajra and tiger subduing skill for some time. Now he can fight against the martial arts master only by his physical strength. His strength is enough.


    Moreover, Xu Hu also had a large number of brothers, who were all accepted by Xia Yuling and trained by Shao Hui according to the army''s training methods, and could be used.


    Thinking of this, he dialed Xu Hu''s phone and asked him to take five people to Jincheng all night to support Chen Lin.


    Five bodyguards comparable to the foundation period, plus Chen Lin''s own combat power, should be OK.


    If ye''s family really uses its natural environment, it will mean an all-round war. He will not have any more worries and will directly kill the whole Ye family in the capital city.


    The Ye family will not send the congenital environment. First, the capital needs to be guarded. Second, the nature of the natural environment will change when it moves. If people catch hold of it, it will be very troublesome.


    Just like the atomic bomb, if anyone uses it first, don''t blame the other party for throwing one too. When the time comes, both sides will lose, and no one can get it.


    Therefore, at present, both sides are still in the stage of fighting wits. It depends on who is the best player to seize the weaknesses of the other party first.


    However, Chen Feng has won the first place, because he knows that the Ye family is the mastermind and has been on guard for a long time.


    But the Ye family thought that he was kept in the dark and took him lightly.


    Chen Feng was so targeted that he would not do nothing, so he decided to tie a black hat to the Ye family.


    This will start with the Shennong tripod.


    After thinking about it, he called sun Sihong again.


    The sun family in Los Angeles no longer exists. Since they have decided to join Zhenwu Xianzong, they do not have to live on Lingwu mountain. It is certain that they will move to Lincheng. Otherwise, Chen Feng will never be strong enough.


    So over the past few days, the sun family has sold their property as quickly as possible, and all those who can''t sell out have been entrusted. All of them have arrived in the forest city and are arranged at the foot of Lingwu mountain.


    What Chen Feng wanted to do was to let the sun family complain to the outside world, saying that the Ye family, relying on their power, forcibly took away the sun family''s Shennong Ding and threatened to destroy the whole family of the sun family. They had no choice but to turn to Zhenwu Xianzong.


    This black hat is enough to make the Ye family exhausted.


    Don''t blame me for your unkindness. Chen Feng doesn''t feel insidious.


    But that''s what sun Sihong thinks.


    Just, all like this, except a road to the black, there is no other way, Chen Feng said how to do it.


    Anyway, the Ye family is not a good person. If they don''t hand in the shennongding, the Ye family will really use it.


    So, this black hat is not wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    After arranging these, Chen Feng just sneered and turned back to the top of the mountain.


    The next day, the seventh day of the birthday party, that is, the last day, a shocking secret came out.


    Everything was going on according to Chen Feng''s idea. The sun family began to complain to all the guests about how the Ye family threatened the sun family to hand over the Shennong tripod. In the end, they forced the sun family to leave their ancestral land for thousands of years to join Zhenwu Xianzong.


    What, shennongding? Of course, they were robbed by the Ye family! Can it still be in the hands of the sun family? Do we dare to confront the Ye family?


    Many people have finished the banquet, but they haven''t left yet, because after the birthday party, it is the time for lingwushan college to officially enter the University. They are still waiting to enroll or send their younger generation to school.


    So it was a bit of a dark thing, and it was passed on as quickly as possible, and then all over the country.


    The shennongding is in the hands of Chen Feng. Only sun Sihong and the two grandchildren know about this matter. Sun Sihong came to Chen Feng from the sun family and others. Because this kind of thing can''t be delayed and can''t be disclosed. If he pursues democracy at this time, the elder of the clan will be able to argue with each other until next year. How can the Ye family endure that time.


    Moreover, if ye''s family knew that he would rather give Chen Feng the Shennong Ding than give it to himself, the murderous atmosphere would surely spread from Beijing to Los Angeles.


    As a result, sun Sihong decided to act first and act later. When the east window incident happened, the sun family should have tasted the sweetness from Zhenwu Xianzong. His resistance will be much weaker.


    Now he suddenly told the people of the sun family that it was only at the cost of handing over the Shennong tripod that the whole family was killed. The sun family immediately exploded.


    That kind of anger and hatred, as well as the same hatred, fierce and fearless momentum, let the guests who had contact with the sun''s family all had a chill on their back.


    The explosion to this extent, let the sun family know the truth of the three people have a lot of guilt, as well as a sense of guilt.


    But now, it''s hard to recover. He has already offended the Ye family in his death. He can''t offend Chen Feng any more.


    Although Chen Feng is taking advantage of them, they and the Ye family have already become enemies. Now they have a wave with the Ye family and gain Chen Feng''s trust. This business is not a loss.


    Ye''s family is really forced by the pit''s face.


    The two Ye family members who came to the banquet did not talk about it, and the Ye family members who were far away in Beijing were all confused.


    Although their methods are too radical, they have not said such words as "destroy the whole Sun family if they don''t give them.".


    The elders of the Ye family suspected each other for a long time, but they still suspected that someone in the family did not obey the rules and secretly took the shennongding.


    Although some people realized that it was not right and said that this should be a conspiracy of the sun family, the elders of the Ye family began to suspect other people.


    After all, it was shennongding. If anyone in the Ye family didn''t hold back for a while and ran to force sun Sihong to hand it over, or even threatened the life of the whole family, would sun Sihong dare not?


    Now sun Sihong took the whole family to Zhenwu Xianzong, and then he dared to tell the story. If it wasn''t for the Ye family''s pressure, the sun family would be so flustered that the Ju family would flee their ancestral land?


    Because of this incident, the trust between the Ye family''s senior officials is in crisis.


    The master suspects the elder, the elder suspects the master, and the elder suspects the elder.


    Of course, some people doubt Chen Feng, but they can''t confirm it. For these uncertain things, doubts naturally arise.


    Shennongding may be in the hands of Chen Feng, but it may also be in the hands of someone in the Ye family.


    Since they are all possible, then, they are all suspected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Chen Feng''s conspiracy is mainly to exert pressure on the Ye family from the outside. But what he didn''t expect was that it would also create pressure inside the Ye family.


    How to say it? Or because the Ye family is not united enough, they doubt each other when something goes wrong. This is probably the common fault of new families, because of the lack of long-term deposits and deposits, the lack of deep ties and feelings among family members, and the family structure is still in an unstable state.


    The longer the family inherits, the stronger the sense of belonging and honor of its family members. However, it has been only a few decades since Ye''s family was established. Compared with those families which have been used for hundreds or even thousands of years, the centripetal force is obviously insufficient.


    They don''t talk about rules and play dirty. Of course, Chen Feng won''t tell them the rules.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    The sun family''s collective anger and hatred were spilled on the Ye family. The guests in the forest city also accused the Ye family of breaking the rules and joined the denouncing army, forcing the Ye family to return the Shennong Ding to the sun family.


    In a short period of half a day, more than 30 forces issued public statements to support the sun family.


    Well This makes the Ye family very difficult.


    Shen Nong Ding is in Chen Feng''s hand. How can they take it out.


    Chen Feng did not expect that there would be so many forces to respond. After thinking about it, he understood.


    No matter what the Ye family wants to do to him, at least now he is still the dean of lingwushan college. As long as the real identity of Dan Huang has not been exposed, Chen Feng is the most flattering person in the world.


    The power represented by the guests will not miss such an obvious opportunity to curry favor.


    The sun family has already joined Zhenwu Xianzong. They are Chen Feng''s people. The sun family has been wronged. Naturally, they rush to take the lead for the sun family and sell Chen Feng.


    What''s more, this incident was actually the injustice of the Ye family. Even Shennong Ding was robbed, which really angered many Chinese people. In particular, practitioners of Yanhuang ancestors of the identity is far more than ordinary people, more angry.


    Thus, such a general trend rapidly formed a strong wave.


    Other hesitant forces saw that it was a pity not to step on such a good opportunity to beat a wet dog, so they joined the ranks of denouncement and condemnation.


    Chen Feng, who sits firmly on the top of Lingwu mountain, sees this scene, and his mouth involuntarily hooks up.


    Happy! How happy! What a surprise!


    This is just like network violence. Many netizens don''t know the truth, but when they hear someone say who''s wrong, they rush to scold.


    As a victim, Ye''s family is full of grievances and has no place to tell.


    They didn''t take the Shennong tripod and didn''t say those words. How could they suddenly become the public enemy of the whole people?


    Not long after, even their biggest supporter called, warning them not to take things hard, quickly return the shennongding, and then low-key life.


    All of the Ye family immediately vomited blood.


    They didn''t get Shennong Ding at all! How to pay it back?


    Sun Sihong did not dare to go down the mountain. He was really guilty.


    He did not know that the Ye family had already attacked the people around Chen Feng, so now his mood is really mixed with five flavors, and his sense of guilt is getting stronger and stronger.


    But he was very sober and rational, otherwise he would not come to Chen Feng.


    This matter must be maintained, otherwise those over excited guests will know that he is framing the Ye family for fear that Chen Feng will not be able to protect the sun family.


    He kept reciting the idea that a friend of the dead will never die of poverty. Ye family, ye family, if you didn''t come to force my sun family, you would not have done this. Now you can ask for more happiness.


    With this in mind, he felt a lot less guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Sometimes, powerful public opinion can determine or even change the nature of a thing.


    Now, the public opinion against the Ye family is just a short day, which makes the Ye family collapse.


    Ye Tian, the master of the Ye family, is going crazy. He gives the elders of the Ye family a death order and asks them who take it to return it.


    But the elders didn''t take the Shennong tripod. How can we return it?


    Do you want to make a fake and return it? If only this thing could be forged. No one could make that kind of medicinal fragrance made of herbs.


    The elders did not respond, and ye Tian finally turned pale, covering his chest and vomiting blood in a coma.


    Can Qi be like this?


    It''s impossible. For a real person, no matter how big his Qi is, he can''t feel dizzy.


    But he was so shameful that he threw the pot to the elders in this way.


    It''s none of his business for the elders to take the Shennong tripod and hand it back. Don''t embarrass a man who has already vomited blood and fainted.


    But the problem is that the elders are also looking at each other.


    Don''t look at me, I didn''t take it!


    I didn''t take it either!


    So who took it?


    Finally, the elders were tired of looking at each other, and they all looked at the "comatose" home owner Ye Tian.


    Ye Tianxin a horizontal, continue to pretend coma.


    But his evasion of responsibility made the elders more and more suspicious that he had taken away the shennongding.


    "I remember that at the beginning, it was the owner who said that our Ye family was not rich enough. We should find a treasure of Zhenzu to suppress the fortune of the whole family."


    An elder slowly opens his mouth, which makes other elders frown and makes Ye Tian stiff. He almost opens his eyes and scolds him.


    This proposal was made by him. Yes, but shennongding was not!


    "But the Shennong tripod, you mentioned it, didn''t you?" Another elder said this for ye Tian and let him feel relieved.


    Elder Ye''s face sank, and he swept at the elder with cold eyes.


    "Why, you mean, I went to the sun''s house and robbed the Shennong tripod?"


    "I didn''t say that." The elder shook his head, "but you and the master are the most suspect, aren''t you?"


    The old man''s face was twisted with anger and got up in anger.


    "I''ve been refining pills behind closed doors these days. How could I go to Luocheng to grab the tripod?"


    The elder''s face was cold, "it''s because you''re refining pills behind closed doors, so no one knows if you''re really refining pills, are you?"


    The eyes of more than ten elders point to the elder in an instant, which makes Ye Tian feel relieved again.


    Let you always against me, Ding must be you! Ye Tian, who pretends to be in a coma, can''t help thinking that since he is not himself, he must be the elder. He can just take this opportunity to get rid of the old thing.


    "Ye Tian also disappeared a few days ago. Ghost knows what he did." Elder Leng hum, since he is not himself, he must be ye Tian.


    This made the elders look at each other again.


    Ye Tian, who is in a coma, almost vomites blood. But now he is in a coma. If he gets up to explain his whereabouts these days, will the pot come back to him?


    Therefore, he struggled for several times in his heart, but still did not wake up.


    Only the two of them had the courage and courage to rob the Shennong tripod.


    It''s not that no one doubted Chen Feng, but now they all think Chen Feng doesn''t know their plan.


    If Chen Feng takes the Shennong tripod, it will be better if he steals the joy. There is no need to fight with the Ye family in order to make a start for the sun family. After all, the Ye family has not caused any substantial damage to the sun family, so there is no need to make a thorough quarrel.


    Therefore, it should not be Chen Feng to take, the focus of doubt is still in the Ye family.


    Of course, the premise of the above speculation is that Chen Feng doesn''t know that the Ye family is aiming at himself.


    But he already knew that, so this conjecture was not tenable. Even if he got the Shennong tripod, there were enough reasons to target the Ye family.


    And still don''t bring down the Ye family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Let''s contact sun Sihong and ask him who stole the Shennong tripod."


    The elder ye, who admitted that he was not afraid of the shadow slanting, put forward the best solution in the current situation.


    Others nodded, even the unconscious Ye Tian nodded secretly.


    Yes, the Shennong tripod was robbed from sun Sihong''s hand. Who is the person who robbed the tripod?


    Every ye family in the hall thought that it was not robbed by themselves, but by others, so they all supported the elder.


    But the call was not in the service area.


    The peak of Lingwu mountain has been blocked by Chen Feng, and the signal can''t go in. To contact people at the top of the mountain, you can only call the villa landline connected by telephone line.


    Or call the Lin family first and let them transfer.


    However, the Ye family did not know about this matter, and did not know that sun Sihong was at the top of the mountain. They had to wait for sun Sihong to return to the service area.


    Half an hour later, they called again.


    Still not in the service area.


    In another hour, they continued to call sun Sihong.


    Still not in the service area.


    This is definitely not going to work. The elders began to contact other members of the sun family. After some twists and turns, they realized that the signal was blocked at the top of Lingwu mountain, and their faces were distorted.


    In the end, they got in touch with sun Sihong.


    Sun Sihong had already learned from Chen Feng that the Ye family had done dirty things, so he went straight to the death pit without blinking his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t dare to say who took it in the end, or I will be miserable if I get revenge in the future?"


    "Forget it. If you return the tripod, I''ll calm down and never investigate."


    "Of course, you''d better apologize."


    "I don''t ask for an apology. It''s for your good. You should know how much resentment the outside world has against your Ye family, and show them."


    "In addition, you don''t have to come to my grandchildren''s house for trouble. Now we have a supporter. Do you know what I mean?"


    Understand understand understand understand your mother ah understand! Ye''s family was vomiting blood again.


    Sun Sihong did not dare to say who took the Shennong tripod, but the Ye family did not. In order to send the tripod back to calm the trouble, they still had to suspect each other, and the estrangement would get deeper and deeper.


    If the tripod can''t be taken out, no one can believe anyone. If this doubt is not lifted, I''m afraid that the Ye family will fall apart.


    But the tripod is in Chen Feng''s hand. Can they take it out? I can''t take them out. I can''t sell them all!


    So the elder continued to suspect the master Ye Tian, and ye Tian continued to suspect the elder.


    The other elders continued to doubt the two of them, and their dissatisfaction with them became stronger and stronger.


    When is it now? Because of greed, they refuse to return the tripod. Do you want to see the Ye family fall apart?


    Sun Sihong didn''t say who robbed the cauldron in the end. If you return the tripod, you won''t be investigated. Isn''t it good?


    It''s over if we expose this matter first, and then try to revenge ourselves later?


    But the elder and ye Tian didn''t take the tripod. Naturally, they would not have any idea of returning the tripod. They all suspected that the other party had robbed the tripod, but they refused to return it because of their greed.


    Suddenly, ye Tian, who is in a coma, opens his eyes and looks at the elder with cold light.


    He couldn''t hold it any longer. No matter whether the Shennong tripod was robbed by the elder, he would buckle the black pot on the elder''s back, otherwise he would have to carry it.


    "As you all know, my alchemy is not so good."


    Looking around, ye Tian sneers and sweeps to the elder Ye Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Not so much. Don''t you need Shennong tripod to stabilize your position as the head of your house?"


    Ye Yun, the elder, rises with cold hum, without fear of Ye Tian''s fierce eyes.


    "The people of the Ye family have always been dissatisfied with you, because your medical skills are not high enough, and you do not deserve to be the master of the house."


    "So you want to get Shennong tripod, improve your alchemy level and block our mouths, right?"


    Ye Tian sees the other elder''s face to show a clear color, the face immediately becomes iron blue.


    If this reason is accepted by the elders, he will have to bear the black pot.


    "Nonsense He patted the table and got up, but looked calmly at the elder Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, my medical skills are not high because of my concentration on practice, promotion to the congenital realm as soon as possible, and better protect the Ye family. This is something that the elders of the family all know. The task of my family leader is not to refine pills and drugs, to cure diseases and save people, but to become the patron saint of our Ye family. What''s the use of shennongding for me? "


    Er The elders looked at each other.


    It seems to be the same. Who said that the owner must be the one with the highest medical skills and the best alchemy skills? Other medical Xuanshi families are not all the people with the highest medical skills and the most alchemy skills.


    Ye Yun saw Ye Tianhua''s solution to his tricks, but he didn''t care, and he laughed coldly.


    "Do you want to be promoted just because of your qualifications? Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing recently. Do you want to refine the purple Qi barrier breaking pill to break through the death barrier and promote yourself to congenital? Don''t think about it. Even if there is a Shennong tripod, you can''t make it successfully. "


    Ye Tian''s face changes. He didn''t expect to let Ye Yun know about it. It seems that his every move is monitored by Ye Yun. Otherwise, he can''t know about it.


    The other elders frowned.


    If this is the case, ye Tian has sufficient motivation to seize Shennong Ding, because with his alchemy ability, it is impossible to refine the purple Qi barrier breaking pill. Only with the help of shennongding, which can improve the success rate of alchemy, can there be some opportunities.


    Ye Tian cries bitterly in his heart. It''s useless to say anything. He really wants to borrow Shennong Ding to refine alchemy - just borrow it, not rob it. But before I could borrow it, I had to do something about it. I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    "Why, no more words?" Ye Yun sneered, "it seems that you robbed the shennongding, and only you dare to say the same thing about destroying the sun family. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for our family to know about it. If you return the tripod now, you can still be your master. "


    Don''t say ye Tian didn''t grab Shennong Ding. Even if he did, he didn''t believe Ye Yun would be so kind.


    Hum, it''s just a retreat to advance. Now that the black pot is on him, he has no reason to say. How can the owner of the family go on?


    "I would like to swear with my life that ye Tian is aboveboard and upright, and has never robbed Shennong tripod!" Ye Tian raised his hand to the sky and swore to the sky with a sonorous and forceful voice.


    "As for where I went the other day, you can call the person who gave me a secret mission."


    "Secret mission? That is, you can''t tell us? " Ye Yun chuckled and sat down in his spare time, "do you think we can believe this? Well, even if we believe it, you still have time to rob the Shennong tripod after you have left Ye''s house for several days. Come and prove your innocence. "


    For a few days, ye Tianna proved his innocence.


    If he proves his innocence, he must tell us the details of the secret mission, and then the patron will directly kill him.


    No, if this incident is leaked out, the whole Ye family will be ruined.


    But if he can''t prove his innocence, he''s finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    In Chen Feng''s view, this is just a small counterattack, but the result is unexpectedly good.


    The symbolic significance of shennongding was magnified infinitely in this incident because of its importance to China.


    In just one day, more than 100 forces at home and abroad denounced and denounced the Ye family in the capital city, which they could not bear.


    In the wave of national criticism, Ye''s family is like a boat, which may fall apart at any time and then be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Now, even if they hand over the Shennong tripod, their reputation is bad.


    In addition, after a whole day''s suffering, the three medical Xuanshi families also sent out a denunciation to the Ye family.


    Soon after, the Ye family''s biggest backer, directly let them roll out of the capital, became the last straw to crush the Ye family.


    Ye''s family did not dare to stay at all. They withdrew from the capital overnight. They lost all the scenery and became a street mouse.


    But is it all right to withdraw from the capital? What about Shennong Ding? The Ye family has not returned it to the sun family!


    Not long after that, ye Yun, the elder of the Ye family, issued a statement saying that the Shennong tripod had been seized by Ye Tian, but ye Tian had already absconded with the tripod and disappeared. In order to express their apology, the Ye family will compensate the sun family for a sum of resources, hoping that the sun family and Zhenwu Xianzong can stop investigating.


    What''s the matter with Ye Tian, the master of the Ye family, is clear only to the top of the Ye family. Outsiders can only see the surface, but they can''t see the truth.


    However, the Ye family at least expressed an attitude and was willing to take the initiative to compensate. At least the attitude has been fully done. If the compensation is rich enough, it is not impossible for the sun family to let go of the Ye family.


    Can the sun family let go of the Ye family?


    For the sake of compensation, let them go.


    The premise is that the compensation can''t be less, otherwise it will not be over.


    The Ye family''s compensation is very rich and sincere, because ye Yun, the great elder, sent to Lingwu mountain the medicinal materials for refining the purple Qi barrier breaking pill from ye Tian as compensation.


    It is said that the purple Qi barrier breaking pill can increase the chances of promotion to the innate environment during the foundation period. However, because there are too few examples, the effect is not reliable, and no one is clear now.


    It''s just a little bit of congenital condition. Even fewer people have taken this kind of pill. We can''t expect them to tell the public their own experience.


    Now the Ye family is only seeking self-protection, and they have lost their trust. Now they just want to clamp their tails and let this matter be exposed quickly. Therefore, they have used great sincerity in compensation.


    In addition, there are various kinds of medicinal materials, refining materials, and 500 million working capital.


    They dare to fight against Chen Feng, not in themselves, but in the support of the patron.


    Now that supporter doesn''t care about them. If they dare to fight against Chen Feng, Chen Feng alone will destroy their whole family.


    So they can only hope that Chen Feng doesn''t know what they are doing behind the scenes and let them live.


    Chen Feng didn''t kill him completely. The Ye family had already done this. If he tried to kill him again, his reputation would be bad and worthless.


    So, that''s it. Shennong tripod is in hand. It''s a good deal.


    He didn''t expect that the Ye family could not help fighting. He just put on a black hat and a famous Chinese doctor Xuan family collapsed.


    It''s so unpredictable.


    It''s as funny as a cold joke that an enemy who makes him feel tricky should take a dog so easily.


    After this, lingwushan college officially opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    In fact, over the past seven days, the admission procedures of lingwushan college have been implemented, and more than 3000 students have been received.


    Each of the more than 3000 students has paid tuition fees of different values. The lowest is a hundred year old drug, and the highest is a dozen.


    This is a unit of value based on the medicine of one hundred years old. It does not mean that all the students hand in the medicinal materials. There are also other precious materials and some rich children who pay directly. It''s just because the medicine of a hundred years old is not too much to say, but also a lot of less. It''s worth a lot. It''s very suitable to be used as a monetary unit among friars.


    The average price of a hundred year old medicine is about three million Chinese dollars.


    Over the past seven days, Chen Feng received a total of about 5000 hundred year old medicine tuition fees, which is 15 billion yuan of cultivation resources.


    Only in the first year, he has received so many resources, and it is expected that the gathering spirit array covering the whole Lingwu mountain will be built.


    Next, he had to digest the resources, so lingwushan college stopped recruiting students.


    The original Lingwu mountain villa was so big that it recruited too many students at one time. He was too busy not to talk about it, nor could he fit it here.


    It will take a lot of time just to pass the skills that these students need.


    In addition, he has to arrange a large gathering array, so it''s better to slow down. The tuition fees can be collected first, and the students are not required to come for the time being.


    More than 3000 students, barely all live in the transformed Lingwu villa. Lingwu mountain villa is a large and high-end entertainment place. There are a lot of houses. If there are three or four students in one room, the comfort will not be affected.


    In addition, he did not stay at the top of the mountain all these days. He also took advantage of this period to recruit more than 20 teachers, most of whom were casual students.


    The elders of famous schools are worried that they don''t dare to be a teacher here. Otherwise, it will be very easy for the teachers and the college not to please them if something happens. Therefore, those who come to sign up as teachers are those who have no schools, no schools or small schools.


    In addition, in the past seven days, through the collective efforts of Zhenwu Xianzong, a hundred dead elite soldiers have been upgraded, and the combat power of each one is comparable to that of the later period of foundation construction. Chen Feng also improved the intelligence of some of the elite, so that they have a certain ability to think and judge, and better perform their duties.


    A hundred elite soldiers with greatly upgraded appearance, now renamed "College police team", were put into the college, with five riders and one team, fully armed to patrol and guard inside and outside the college.


    The emergence of this group of police forces immediately shocked both inside and outside the college.


    The combat effectiveness of each of them is comparable to that of the monks in the later period of foundation construction. They can also cooperate in fighting. They can be far and near, and their mobility is still so strong. It''s terrible to have such a powerful police force.


    By this deterrence, like pranks, mischievous students are all honest, want to come to the college to make trouble is also honest.


    They think that this is a puppet made by Chen Feng or Dan Huang. If they are not honest, they will be slaughtered by these low witted puppets. Don''t they have to go to the hell palace to reason?


    So in order to avoid this kind of risk, everyone was honest, and when they saw the cavalry passing by, they immediately avoided it.


    As for the fight, don''t think about it. The cavalry''s mounts are all hung with long bows and iron arrows. Maybe they will shoot with a cold arrow.


    So don''t make trouble. If you want to fight, leave the college and fight again. If you fight here, you may have an accident.


    Although the Academy''s police force is very fierce, but Chen Feng did not let them garrison at the gate, the gate still let Zhou Sheng and their several people guard.


    People make their best use of it. The gate still has to be guarded by living people. The low intelligence of the dead can''t deal with complicated things, and interpersonal communication is too complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    In fact, Chen Feng''s authority to the Academy''s police force is not high, because he does not think of any accidents, so the orders given to the dead elite soldiers are mainly expulsion and warning, and will not kill people casually.


    However, regardless of the warning and expulsion, and even attack the dead elite soldiers, don''t blame them for their ruthlessness.


    It is impossible to hide the affairs of lingwushan college because there are too many people coming, too many guests and too many students. It is impossible for everyone to keep their mouth shut.


    So within a few days, this special college spread in the secular world.


    At the foot of Lingwu mountain, the residents of Lincheng have long had all kinds of conjectures and fantasies about Lingwu mountain. In addition, the saying that there are immortals on Lingwu mountain has been circulating for a long time. After knowing that the college is open, they are asking for friends to find out how to enroll.


    However, for the vast majority of families, the minimum entrance fee of 3 million is too expensive. Even if they know that the college teaching is not ordinary, they still can not afford to enroll or send their children to school.


    What''s more, lingwushan college doesn''t have money to go to. Now it enrolls people who attended Lin Changqing''s birthday party and the opening ceremony of the college, or their families. In other words, if you can''t attend the seven day birthday party, you can''t get into the college.


    That is to say, the 3000 students received now almost include the children of the first-class families, clans and business giants in China. If you take any of them out, they will be worth at least tens of millions.


    Naturally, the people who come out of this kind of force are more arrogant and stronger than others. However, because the brains of the college security team are not good, these arrogant little guys dare not be presumptuous. Otherwise, many forces will have a tie in the first day of school.


    Although he was in school, Chen Feng had no plans to teach them anything. He only let the more than 20 new teachers watch and do it. Of course, it is not completely free range. Necessary collective activities still have to be carried out, and cultural courses still have to be taken.


    At present, there is only one cultural course in the College - Daoism.


    Chen Feng will come to the college every morning to have a class, lasting for an hour at a time, in the largest central square of the college.


    Teachers, students, and staff are welcome to listen. If you don''t want to listen, you won''t be forced to.


    This course is a very common way of preaching in the world of cultivating immortals. For some people, it is a blessing and opportunity for them to have an epiphany. For some people, it is playing the lute before swine.


    How much you can understand after listening, or whether you can understand it, depends only on the nature and understanding.


    On the morning of the first day of formal schooling, the students came to the central square with great enthusiasm and sat down neatly on the square under the arrangement of teachers and staff.


    Ten o''clock, June day, the sun has become hot, Chen Feng entered the school gate, came to the central square.


    Looking at the 3000 students on the square, he nodded gently and walked slowly from the center of the square under the attention of more than 3000 people.


    At the front end of the square, a white jade platform was built for him, which was beautiful, but there was only a futon for meditation on the platform.


    He sat on the futon, looking at the quiet and excited students under the stage, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Since it is Daoism, we must first understand what this course is about and what it will teach you."


    "Many of you have read the Tao Te Ching and other Taoist doctrines."


    "But I''m not going to talk about that. What I''m going to teach you is something more pure and original."


    "Who knows what is the purest and most original?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Something more pure and original? The students and teachers all frowned and thought hard.


    Among the students, a young and beautiful girl stood up with her hands raised. She was a beautiful girl with a cute smile on her mouth.


    "Dean, I know."


    "Well, talk about it." Chen Feng raises an eye to look, slightly jaw head.


    "It''s the heart of the people!" The pretty girl replied smartly, and then looked at Chen Feng with red face and full eyes.


    They were speechless but thoughtful.


    Chen Feng was angry and funny, "as usual, you should say a few wrong answers first, then I will correct them, and finally tell you the answers. Now you just take down my platform. It''s hard for me to talk about it. "


    There was a burst of laughter, and the tension eased a lot.


    "Ha ha, am I right?" The beautiful girl jumped up and made a face to Chen Feng. "Dean, you must remember me. My name is Wu Xiaoman, the daughter of the witch family in Beijing!"


    "Well, it''s hard to forget." Chen Feng nodded gently.


    However, he didn''t know about the witch family in the capital city. He knew more or less about the influence of Chinese cultivation world. There was no wizard family in it.


    In other words, Wu Xiaoman''s Witch family is not a cultivation family, but a powerful and rich man.


    For the rich and powerful, Chen Feng has always been concerned. Because from his point of view, only the power firmly in his own hands is the real power. No matter how powerful and rich he is, he is still vulnerable to his terrorist forces.


    The power of life and death is always the most terrible force and the most effective one.


    But in this world, except him, other practitioners are not strong enough to ignore everything. They still have to fear the power and money of the powerful.


    "Just now this classmate said well, but she was just opportunistic and didn''t really understand what I want to teach you."


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, Wu Xiaoman immediately covered his blushing cheek and sat down. There was a burst of laughter on the square.


    "What, it''s obviously retaliating against me!" She murmured, although she was really opportunistic, but she was right! It''s infuriating to be humiliated in public even if there is no reward!


    With Chen Feng''s ear power, she still can''t escape this murmur, but he doesn''t care, and continues: "the purest and most original thing is the human heart, but is your heart pure enough?"


    "It''s not a matter of knowing the answer and knowing how to do it. You have to go through a long and boring process to understand what purity is."


    "The first way to cultivate one''s morality is to cultivate one''s expertise, that is, to cultivate one''s mind without any distractions."


    "But most of you are so impetuous that you haven''t figured out what you need, what you like, and what kind of road you are suitable for."


    Some of the students raised their hands and yelled, "isn''t that your duty? We pay you so expensive tuition, don''t we just want to learn from you the real skills suitable for us? "


    The tone inside and outside the words was somewhat disrespectful, which made many people frown.


    All the people in the square looked at the past. In such a strong battle, the Cadet would not dare to show it. He immediately sat in a critical position, observing his nose, nose and heart.


    He was betrayed by his trembling hands, his white face and the cold sweat between his forehead.


    looks like an old dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    It takes great courage and confidence to challenge Chen Feng in public.


    The student suddenly found that he had made an extremely stupid mistake. If Chen Feng was angry and drove him out of the college, he had no ability to resist.


    At that time, he will become a laughing stock. The first student of lingwushan college will be expelled from the college on the first day of formal schooling. This label of shame will follow him all his life and make people laugh at him all his life.


    Thinking like this, he could not help but lower his head and sweat.


    He would like to apologize to Chen Feng to calm Chen Feng''s anger, but he could not let go of his ridiculous self-esteem and pride.


    But Chen Feng didn''t care about this kind of ants, let alone angry. He didn''t even have mood swings. He just glanced at the student lightly.


    "Master leads the door, practice is personal. You should understand the meaning of this sentence."


    This sentence made people nod in secret.


    After paying the tuition fee, Chen Feng will do a good job.


    What should he do?


    Teaching methods.


    He just needs to do this.


    Other things, such as how to better practice, better tap their own potential, he can teach but not teach.


    It is not because he has paid the tuition fee that he must spare no effort to the students. There is no such reason.


    He only guides and acts as a guide, which is enough.


    Finally, the extent to which students can practice depends on their own talents and efforts.


    What''s more, the relationship among the college, the students and the teachers is not as close and unselfish as the master and the apprentice.


    "All the students in the college should be here today. I have a few words of advice. I hope you can listen to them and remember them well."


    Chen Feng glanced at the audience with a slight disdain.


    "This college does not mean that I can learn my true skills after paying the tuition fee."


    "I have prepared a set of cultivation methods suitable for most people. They are moderate and peaceful, easy to understand and easy to popularize. This set of methods will be the foundation for you to start."


    "From now on, I will decide whether you will stay in the college or graduate directly according to your training progress."


    "What?" The students were shocked and many of them got up.


    There were even angry questions.


    "What about those of us who pay more tuition? Do you learn the same method? "


    "That''s not what you said in Wangwushan at the beginning. You said that the more tuition fees you pay, the better the methods you teach. Now do you want to break the bill?"


    "Silence!" As soon as Chen Feng''s eyes were cold, the terrible pressure covered the whole audience, and immediately suppressed all the commotion under the stage, and the whole square was in a dead silence.


    Those students who stood up also sat down in a hurry.


    "If you don''t want to, drop out. Your tuition will be returned as it is."


    Chen Feng''s tone is even more disdainful, even with a sneer.


    "The vast majority of people in this world are mediocre people, and most of you, even if you have a distinguished family background, can not change the fact that they are mediocre and incompetent."


    All the students on the stage dare not speak out.


    "It''s not so easy to learn really profound methods."


    "Without a serious and rigorous test, even if I teach you real skills, you can''t control them."


    "This is the theme of our first lesson today. If the heart is not pure, tough and strong enough, it is not worthy of practicing my advanced Dharma."


    "If you want to drop out of school, get out now. It''s not suitable for your kind of rubbish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Even if they are just mediocre people, when they are scolded as useless, they will also produce strong feelings of discontent and anger.


    No one wants to be a waste. These students from different backgrounds are more reluctant than those from a prominent class.


    To drop out now is to admit that you are a waste.


    Chen Feng waited for a moment, no one left, chuckled.


    "It seems that you don''t think you''re rubbish. Let''s go on."


    "You pay different tuition fees, and the difference still exists."


    "Your starting point is the same, all of you are practicing basic methods, but with the progress of cultivation, each of you will have differences."


    "These differences, as well as the tuition fees you pay, will determine what skills you will gain next."


    These words finally let those students who paid a lot of tuition fees were relieved.


    The basic methods are the same, but the subsequent skills are different, which is barely acceptable.


    "Only if you haven''t been kicked out at that time."


    This sentence, let all people''s hearts are suddenly raised.


    Get out? Is this a system of elimination?


    "I''m very loose here. I don''t have many rules. There''s only one thing. There''s no room for retreat. It''s that the progress of cultivation can''t fall behind."


    "After that, they will be assessed once a month on the first day of each month, and those who fail to reach the pass line will leave Lingwu mountain."


    "If you fail three times, you will be expelled."


    In other words, the students have three opportunities to make up for it.


    Chen Feng set the standard is not too strict, as long as do not waste every day practicing skills, no matter how poor the qualification of people can pass. After all, it is only a primary method. It is impossible for him to set too high a standard at this stage.


    If this can fail three times, that is really a wonderful work, or get out of it, the college does not accept this kind of waste.


    Although it''s easy to see, there are not many people who can keep practicing every day to a certain extent.


    Practice is a boring thing. These students, who are well-off and have experienced countless lives of extravagance and extravagance, need a strong self-control ability if they want to practice to a certain extent every day.


    But Chen Feng has already put the scandal in front of him. If he can''t even insist on the most basic meditation and practice, what can such a person do?


    Is it in his head to impart his profound Dharma to such waste materials?


    Therefore, there must be a threshold. The more sophisticated and profound the Dharma door is, the higher the threshold is. Only in this way can it be reasonable.


    After that, he talked about some basic knowledge about cultivation. After the class, he called for Sally, and they began to teach the students basic methods.


    Don''t underestimate this basic method. With his ability and insight, the method created by him is much better than the core inheritance of China''s first-class orthodoxy.


    This basic method is called "five Qi Chaoyuan".


    In Chinese Taoism, three flowers gather at the top and five Qi dynasties are the best. Three flowers refer to human flower, ground flower and smallpox, and five Qi refers to the five elements contained in heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    The basic chapter of "Hongmeng Yiqi Jue" practiced by Chen Feng is to cultivate five zang organs and five elements. And "five Qi Chaoyuan" is the basic method of his infinite simplification of the five elements.


    The foundation of this set of basic methods is the top-level Xiandao skill. As long as the talent is not particularly poor and the cultivation goes on persistently, the innate situation is not a problem.


    But there is a premise, that is, all the skills should be mastered.


    Now Chen Feng only teaches the method of Qi refining period. If he can''t get the follow-up method, he may rush up in the foundation construction period, so he can''t think about the innate state.


    It can be said that the only way to learn this method is to pay no more tuition fees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The whole set of five Qi Chaoyuan skill is naturally powerful. However, it takes much more time and resources to practice five internal organs and five Qi at the same time than other methods.


    However, as long as the cultivation is completed and the gas refining is full, even if it is half an immortal cultivator, the combat effectiveness is better than that of the earth cultivators in the same realm, and it is no problem to hit three or four at the same time.


    In addition, the foundation of this set of methods is very obvious. In the middle, it is peaceful, and the five zang organs and five Qi are practiced together. It is not only stable, but also perfectly connected with other cultivation methods. There will be no obstacle in changing to other methods in the future.


    Also because of the toughness of this method, Chen Feng set the first pass line for the students, which was directly the introduction of gas refining.


    Now it is less than half a month from July 1, and we will start to refine gas within half a month. This is an extremely terrifying speed.


    The fastest record for the introduction of Qi refining is a little more than two months, but this is based on the strong talent of the cultivator himself. If the qualification is not good enough, it is possible to enter the school for two or three years.


    However, Chen Feng''s five Qi dynasties and Yuan Dynasties are totally different. People with ordinary qualifications can find the sense of Qi in a month. With the rich aura covered by Lingwu mountain, half a month is enough. Those who are talented enough only need a few days.


    The order of entry time often reflects the strength of qualification.


    When you are a student, you will have a chance to learn!


    Before that, they were ordinary people who had never been in contact with practice.


    When the news came out, the whole world was shocked!


    At home and abroad, the yearning for lingwushan college is becoming more and more intense.


    But now, although the college is still collecting tuition fees, it has not recruited students. After paying the tuition fees, we have to wait. As for the next admission time, Chen Feng also did not say, those who are anxious to enroll the prospective students are anxious to scratch the liver.


    There is still hope in China, but it will be miserable abroad. I don''t know when the college will recruit non Chinese people.


    As the leader of the western world, the shrine was once again pushed to the forefront of the storm, and the headquarters was blocked by thousands of strangers and practitioners.


    Look, you''re not in a hurry, are you? After a year and a half, the overall strength of Chinese cultivation world can be improved by several grades, and you will cry at that time.


    The divine court is really urgent now. Isn''t it a basic method? Your family even the basic method of life? As soon as the advanced method comes out, we directly commit suicide?


    Chen Feng alone is terrible enough. Now he wants to cultivate more abnormal strong men for China. The balance of power has been completely upset - no, other countries have been crushed by China.


    Can''t delay, and Chen Feng had two meetings of the paladin Julius, once again by the troubled God court sent out.


    Rockefeller, the Grand Duke of the Duchy of France, who did not see any guests behind closed doors and did not even care about state affairs, agreed to come to China as a lobbyist under the pressure of the terrible public opinion in the western world.


    If he doesn''t come, he will be forced to come by extremists. In the western world, only he can talk to Chen Feng, because he is Sally''s uncle, and now she is Chen Feng''s beloved sister.


    At the same time, the pressure from the cultivation world and the alien world was also transmitted to the official government, and the Chinese official once again faced the situation of all enemies in the world.


    However, it is different from the past. In this case alone, because Chen Feng is a Chinese citizen, lingwushan college is located in China, which gives Huaxia the strength to bargain with the whole world internationally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    For this world, Chen Feng''s existence itself does not pose a high threat to the world.


    But now that he has set up a college and has come up with such a terrible practice, the threat will grow exponentially.


    It is difficult for one person to determine the strength of a country, but what will become of a group of people, a large group of people, and more and more such people?


    China has a large population, and only one country accounts for one fifth of the world''s population. There are tens of millions of Chinese, Chinese Americans and overseas Chinese around the world.


    Coupled with its unique culture of universality and inclusiveness, China''s influence on the world is growing day by day.


    Now, it is added that the promotion of personal force has become the growth of group force, which is far more threatening than the combination of the former two. Because neither population nor culture can bring destruction, but force can destroy many things.


    Life, architecture, economy, and even the army and government will be vulnerable to such a large number of terrorist forces.


    The core of an army lies in the command post, but only one or two persons with strong natural conditions can easily rush into the headquarters and wipe out all the generals and officers. In the past, there were few people with strong natural conditions, and most of them could not come out of the world. Such things rarely happened. This is mainly because it is not easy to practice, and there are few people with strong natural conditions. In order to pursue a higher realm, they often have no intention of worldly affairs and will not easily interfere with the affairs of the secular world.


    However, if lingwushan college continues to be founded, it can be predicted that it will be easier to upgrade the realm and more and more people with strong natural conditions will be created. More than one strong person of this level will change the pattern of the world. At that time, there will certainly be strong people in the natural environment entering the secular world.


    When the difficulty of practice is reduced and the number of strong people increases, what kind of influence will it bring if they join the army? It can be imagined that a large number of strong people will join in, which will completely change the mode of war in this world!


    At that time, China will be the dominant family, which is by no means a situation that other countries would like to see.


    Even the Chinese government itself is thinking about the countermeasures.


    In the past, there were few practitioners and it was difficult for them to become large-scale practitioners. They had little influence on the whole world, so we should not pay much attention to it.


    But now, with the strength of Chen Feng''s "basic methods", the arrival of the era of national cultivation has been irresistible.


    Anyone who dares to block the wheel of the new era will be crushed into dregs.


    No one is not eager for power, and so are the heads of governments. It''s just that it was too difficult for them to practice before, so they didn''t have extra energy and ideas. Now it''s different, because the level of the skill has been greatly improved, and the cultivation is no longer a matter of talent. Ordinary people can cultivate and succeed as well. In this way, these superior people will naturally be moved.


    There is no strong body that can resist the temptation. There is no strong body that can resist the temptation.


    Chen Feng just took out a set of "basic Dharma", which was far beyond the current practice in the world. How terrible would the practice methods he put forward in the future?


    The Chinese government seized the opportunity and secretly sent a lot of resources. From Chen Feng, he asked for the gas refining chapter and the building foundation chapter of "five Qi Chaoyuan", and promised many privileges and left with satisfaction.


    This is a special envoy sent directly by the supreme leader, and he does not even know about it.


    They wanted to get more advanced practice from Chen Feng, but Chen Feng didn''t agree. It''s not because he doesn''t want to give it, but because "five Qi Chaoyuan" can''t be picky in all aspects. He naturally has higher level skills. But in terms of health preservation and longevity, it must be the most important viscera, which is the fundamental function of the human body.


    If the viscera fail, the body will be weak.


    Strong viscera, strong body.


    For leaders who don''t need to go to the battlefield, there is no more appropriate skill than this one.


    However, at the strong request of the special envoy, Chen Feng promoted the method to a lower level, which was better than the original version of the five Qi Dynasty yuan, and the special envoy returned to Beijing reluctantly.


    Then the special envoy of West Kunlun came again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Chen Feng, who has just sent off the Beijing special envoy, does not want to see the special envoy of West Kunlun. The old white tiger and the old rosefinch have given him a bad feeling, which makes him feel sick when he thinks of West Kunlun.


    The special envoy of West Kunlun did not dare to force him to see himself, so he called back to the headquarters bitterly, saying that Chen Feng had no time to wait.


    Can such things wait? Even if it''s just one day, it''s possible that everything will turn upside down!


    For example, yesterday, no one would have thought that Chen Feng was so terrible even the "basic Dharma", otherwise the world''s practitioners and strangers would not explode like this.


    The pressure on the shenting court was as great as that in the West Kunlun Mountains, because the high-level military officers were also bombed.


    Soldiers are much stronger than ordinary people in their persistence and pursuit of power, because they understand the meaning and role of power.


    A special force made up of chemical boundary masters can easily destroy the government of a small country. Unfortunately, in the past, it was difficult to practice. It was almost impossible without 20 or 30 years of hard work. At that age, a few more would join the army, let alone carry out dangerous tasks that often killed them.


    But now, Chen Feng shows them what speed is like a God. If it goes on like this, there will be more and more Zhuji Zhenren and martial arts masters in China. The 20-year-old Wudao master will no longer be a dream, which indicates that the military leaders will naturally be boiling with blood.


    How many strong practitioners can be cultivated if they practice such a powerful cultivation method? I can''t imagine it!


    But the army can''t say anything about Chen Feng. Even Lin Changqing and Li Ding can only be respectful in front of Chen Feng. They dare not ask any conditions.


    No friendship, no matter how high the rank, I''m afraid it will be closed.


    The bigger problem is that the army can''t give Chen Feng the training resources he needs. He can''t expect Chen Feng to give up the cultivation method without anything.


    So the arduous and glorious task fell to the West Kunlun. Many senior officials in West Kunlun are selected from the army, so they can speak easily.


    But now, Chen Feng does not see the special envoy of West Kunlun. The special envoy does not dare to force him, and the army does not want to wait any longer. Ten phone calls a minute keep pressing on West Kunlun, causing several heads of the West Kunlun headquarters to be in a state of anxiety.


    In addition, foreign practitioners and foreigners have been sneaking into China. The whole west Kunlun Mountains are busy. They say that they can''t stop them, but they have to support them. Several leaders of Qi are about to explode.


    Chen Feng''s appearance has always made West Kunlun painful and happy. He brought hope and endless trouble at the same time.


    He stirred the whole world into a pot of porridge, and Huaxia was in the central whirlpool area of this pot of porridge, and there were troubles coming in from all directions, and they kept on coming in one after another.


    In the end, after several leaders discussed, they sent Zhuque to Lincheng. However, she did not directly ask to see Chen Feng, but to see Sally.


    When I see SA Liya, it should not be so difficult to see Chen Feng again.


    What the West Kunlun didn''t expect was that SA Liya''s uncle, Lord Rockefeller, and paladin Julius saw SA Liya first and met Chen Feng in the back mountain through her.


    Only through their relationship with Sally did they meet Chen Feng. Envoys sent by other countries, even the ambassadors from star state of North America, the largest power in the western world, are still waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    Now Chen Feng, relative to the world, is not very strong.


    But he has the influence, but no one can match!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    In just one day, the Chinese government has emerged numerous enemies in the world, and has been condemned in succession. Many countries have threatened to break off diplomatic relations or even impose sanctions.


    This situation naturally makes many countries that don''t know the truth. Huaxia doesn''t seem to have done anything. Why is it suddenly pointed out by thousands of people?


    At the regular meetings of the United Nations, the Chinese diplomat was as steady as a mountain. Although he himself was not sure what special incident had happened, he was calm and calm.


    It was not until he received a phone call from home in the middle of the meeting that he realized how terrible the special event was and how immeasurable the impact would be on the whole world.


    This is the first time that Chen Feng''s name appears in the United Nations, and it is also the first extraordinary person to appear at the UN conference as a major topic because of the impending subversion of the world pattern.


    The word "transcendent" has a long history. It is used by ordinary people to refer to the existence of Superman. Strangers and practitioners are all transcendent, but they don''t call themselves that way.


    There has never been an extraordinary person who has been able to show up at such a level. Extraordinary people may be able to change the situation in a certain region or even a country by their own efforts, but no one has ever been able to directly change the whole world, or even the whole human race.


    However, Chen Feng can change the world pattern with a "basic method", and even lead the evolution of mankind.


    He broke the restriction that practice was limited to a small number of people, and pushed the practice to the general public, so that ordinary and ordinary people can also achieve certain achievements in the way of practice. Even the ordinary people in the college now start on a higher foundation than before.


    In the past half a month, it was impossible to even think about it.


    But Chen Feng did. Although it was only the second day of formal schooling in the college, it took only less than one night for three talented talents to enter a new world, belonging to the world of the extraordinary.


    Chen Feng has to believe that the whole world has the ability to change.


    This conference also led to the existence of the extraordinary, and finally turned from a guess to a fact, which was reported by the media all over the world.


    At this meeting, Chinese diplomats have been under great pressure. The biggest pressure is that lingwushan college is only open to Chinese people. Other countries want to enroll in the college until next year at the earliest.


    But the problem is that according to Chen Feng''s teaching schedule, the whole world will be fried in one day. If we really wait until next year, Huaxia will be far ahead of the world.


    Even if there is a gap in science and technology between China and other powerful countries like Xingzhou, China will be able to attack the whole world with its terrifying individual combat capability. Who can predict whether this will lead to the expansion of collective ambition in China?


    At this terrible speed, one year is enough for China to cultivate a large number of martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners. If these people appear on the battlefield, how good equipment can they have to make up for the gap in combat effectiveness?


    With the power and speed of terror, the physical strength and perception of terror, and the equipment, ordinary soldiers can only be crushed.


    Martial arts master is a transcendent existence who can tear down tanks with his bare hands. It is hard to die if he is armed with weapons and armor. If such a person is fully armed and still heavily armed, the whole world will tremble at the feet of China!


    This is the ultimate goal that the Chinese army pursues, and it is also the goal that other countries do not want other countries to achieve.


    This is how the so-called pattern has been changed.


    Chen Feng is shaking the world with the power of one person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    There were serious differences on Chen Feng''s handling plan at the UN meeting.


    Some countries believe that his existence is a huge unstable factor, which will aggravate the gap of national power between countries and bring more disputes and disasters, which should be eliminated completely. Not only that, but also the students of lingwushan college should be eliminated completely.


    Chen Feng''s influence and changes are so great that other countries can''t stand it except China.


    Just thinking about the terrible scene of the martial arts master tearing down tanks with his bare hands, the representatives of various countries can''t help shivering. If there are too many such people, isn''t it easier for small and weak countries to be hanged and beaten by powerful countries? Isn''t it going to be harder for small countries and weak countries?


    Therefore, they hope that Chen Feng will disappear forever, and the influence of Chen Feng will disappear as well.


    Some countries have been thinking about whether to ask international killers to kill Chen Feng and let the world return to the right track.


    If Chen Feng is killed by a killer at such a time, he will never be able to carry those terrorist heritage.


    So for a powerful country like Xingzhou, it doesn''t matter if Chen Feng dies. What''s important is that his powerful cultivation methods must be left behind. Even if you only get one of them, you can cultivate a large number of superhuman soldiers. Therefore, Xingzhou and his younger brothers forced China to hand over Chen Feng and Chen Feng''s family members. In their eyes, this kind of rude request became natural and dignified.


    Naturally, the strong should own everything. Xingzhou has always been so domineering and powerful.


    Standing in China''s position, naturally will not let Chen Feng accident, more impossible to agree to this unreasonable request.


    Therefore, the powerful, the weak, and the Chinese, holding their respective positions, have engaged in fierce exchanges again and again at this conference, and no one wants to give in.


    But for Chen Feng, any threat doesn''t work. He has enough means to protect himself. In his eyes, these Dharma sects are just a heap of rubbish. The five Qi Dynasty yuan is a little better, but they are not really immortal cultivation methods.


    However, a pile of garbage thrown out can affect the whole world, he is also very helpless.


    Really, he wants to quietly improve himself, and then leave the earth with his parents, relatives and friends. To this point, he is helpless.


    Leading mankind into a new era? Sorry, for the barren Reiki resource of earth, he is really not interested in doing such a thing. If the earth''s aura energy skyrocketed ten times and a hundred times, he still had a little interest, but it was not if.


    If there were not all kinds of relics in the world, he would not even open a college, or even teach such good skills.


    But this is just his idea. In the eyes of international and international representatives, he is already a god like figure.


    However, now, there are countries planning to kill gods, and countries want to control the gods. If these mortal ideas spread to his ears, they will only bring him a sneer.


    Just ordinary people, why don''t you think you have the ability to kill and control gods?


    If not, God''s counterattack could be tolerated by ordinary people?


    They don''t think about what happens when a person is powerful enough to ignore the state machine.


    Or, they don''t dare to think about it.


    I never thought what would happen when there was a more powerful country behind him.


    No one can stop Chen Feng and Huaxia from rising.


    Who blocks, who destroys!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The United States of America is the most powerful country in the western world and the only superpower in the world at present.


    Chen Feng such talents, they naturally want to tightly grasp in the hand.


    If not, destroy him. Because letting Chen Feng grow up and helping China grow up will seriously threaten the status and interests of Xingzhou.


    Chen Feng''s strength is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he has the ability to quickly improve the national strength of a country. With his help, China will be able to surpass Xingzhou sooner or later, dominate the world and even conquer the world.


    If there are too many extraordinary people who can tear down tanks with their bare hands, no matter how strong the technological weapons are, they will be destroyed before they work.


    The idea of Xingzhou is that Chen FengChen will either submit to Xingzhou and serve Xingzhou, or destroy Chen Feng and never suffer from it.


    However, the strength of China today is far from comparable to that when China was founded decades ago. It is no longer the sleeping lion, but has been awakened, coupled with Chen Feng''s own terrorist strength, the two schemes are difficult to work.


    Therefore, President Xingzhou decided to take the second place, first let Chen Feng release the enrollment restrictions, and at the same time limit the quota of each country, and then use his position as a superpower to set more places for himself.


    After that, they will find an opportunity to let Chen Feng move the college to Xingzhou. They believe that as long as he can make a lot of money, Chen Feng, who is only for profit, will surely be moved. Chen Feng''s behavior of wantonly searching and cultivating resources makes them think that Chen Feng is a greedy person who is only for profit.


    Not only Xingzhou, but also many people in China treat Chen Feng like this. They really don''t understand that Chen Feng''s resources have far exceeded his own needs. What does he want to do with so many resources?


    They can''t find any explanation other than greed.


    However, they did not know that Chen Feng was still in the middle stage of gas refining. Most of the resources could only assist him, and the biggest role was to arrange and perfect the gathering spirit array. Of course, he can''t use so many resources himself, but he needs a huge and continuous supply of Reiki energy.


    Now Lingwu mountain''s aura energy is enough, but now he is in the middle of Qi refining. When he reaches the foundation and congenital, this aura is definitely not enough for him to advance. Therefore, it is best to cover the whole world as large as possible.


    Xingzhou thought very well, but their ambassador didn''t even see Chen Feng. Don''t say to see Chen Feng. He can''t even go to Lingwu mountain. The strength and hegemony of the superpower is useless here.


    In the face of such a situation in which the whole world is an enemy, the Chinese government naturally has a hard word to say but enjoys it.


    The economy will probably bleed a lot, but it doesn''t matter. Compared with the overall increase in force, these losses can be tolerated.


    Now it''s China that holds the lifeline of other countries and controls the enrollment quota of Lingwu Mountain College, which makes other countries jump over the wall and bite like crazy. It''s a great thing to think about it carefully.


    The restriction that the college only accepts Chinese people must be lifted. Otherwise, Xingzhou and other countries will jump over the wall in a hurry, which will surely lead to a world war, which is not good for anyone.


    However, when it is lifted, China will naturally drag on as long as it can, so that it can have the greatest first-hand advantage.


    Chen Feng did not set a nationality limit. It was the strong demand of West Kunlun that he postponed the enrollment of foreign students until next year.


    Now the Chinese government has made concessions under the pressure of the whole world, and he is happy to see its success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Lingwushan college has more than 3000 students, which is almost the limit, but Chen Feng has no plans to expand.


    What he pursues has always been an elite strategy, and other miscellaneous soldiers are optional.


    At present, of the 32070 students, no more than 100 can be called elites. That is to say, after three examinations, more than 3100 students will be kicked out of the college. This kind of kicking out is not expulsion, but they are not worthy of possession of the aura resources on the mountain and can only go down the mountain.


    As for where to go after being kicked out, I will decide for myself.


    In August, next time. The first round of assessment will be held on July 1, and the second round of assessment on August 1 will start kicking people and allowing new students to enter the school.


    After getting accurate information about the admission of new students on August 1st, all countries began to prepare.


    Chen Feng''s quota is 3000 yuan. He doesn''t care how to allocate the quota. The governments of various countries can discuss it themselves. You can think of it with your feet that the way of allocating quota will not be friendly.


    There is still one and a half months to go. For the exchange between countries, this time is too short to arrange many things.


    The bigger the country is, the more aspects it involves and the greater the impact. Every decision must be made with caution.


    However, not everyone and every power hope that the world will undergo such drastic changes. The recognition of the existence of the extraordinary by the United Nations immediately aroused the resistance of ordinary people, and demonstrations of different sizes broke out all over the world.


    However, in China, although the existence of practitioners and other people also makes ordinary people resist, there are not many people who resist because of the special cultivation culture and myths and legends. On the contrary, ordinary people who are aroused by strong curiosity and aspire to be a member of the transcendental become the mainstream.


    As ordinary people, after knowing the real existence of the supernatural, the emotion most people in China first feel is not fear and fear, but excitement and pride.


    Demonstration? Don''t tease me. Hurry up and go into the mountains and forests to find a master. I also want to be a fairy!


    It was just before the summer vacation that the news of the real existence of the extraordinary came out, which directly reduced the average score of the final exam of the whole country by dozens of points.


    What else to test, learn again good, can fly away from the earth? Can you fly the sword? Hurry into the mountains to find a master and learn from him!


    This is just like the trend of learning martial arts from teachers formed in an old movie "Shaolin Temple" decades ago. Especially young people are extremely excited. They are full of beautiful expectations and wishes, and are desperate to learn martial arts from martial arts masters.


    This has filled all the major roads and temples in China, and they are almost crowded. Although the money for incense has increased a lot, it is really impossible to hold back the horror.


    The monks in Taoist temples and temples are also questioned by curious and excited tourists. Unable to bear its disturbance, they closed the gate one after another, and no longer received tourists. Otherwise, they would be bored to death.


    The more and more mysterious Lingwu mountain was naturally targeted, but who was Chen Feng? After getting enough resources, he arranged the fog array first, and finally covered the whole mountain with fog.


    Since then, Lingwu mountain has really become a fairy mountain, covered with clouds and fog, ethereal and dreamlike, just like a fairyland.


    And this kind of spectacle has attracted more and more attention from the society and attracted more and more people.


    The original forest city was almost full, but now there are so many people, there is no place to live.


    At present, there are four or five thousand people who are just laying the ground and putting up tents at the foot of the mountain. They can''t get rid of them.


    The municipal government is also in pain and happy. The forest city, which was originally dominated by commercial development, has turned into a tourist city. I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Lord Rockefeller and paladin Julius have lived on Lingwu mountain for two days. Although we have seen Chen Feng in these two days, there is no substantial progress in the mission.


    Countries have national perspectives, and individuals have their own perspectives. Foreigners and practitioners in the west do not care how fierce the quarrel at the UN conference is. They just want to go to school as soon as possible.


    A few days ago, their desire to go to school was not so strong, because Chen Feng is a Chinese, so it''s fine to postpone the time for foreigners to enter the school and bring some welfare to China.


    According to the habit of thinking, one year''s time can''t play a decisive role in the path of advanced cultivation that often takes decades, so they can accept it.


    But who could have thought that the inheritance he brought out would be so terrible?


    Basic methods! In one night''s Kung Fu, ordinary people are introduced to Qi refining. Do you tell me this is the basic method? Is this really just a basic method? How about the head of your family''s basic law?


    If you really wait for a year, the sky will fall, OK!


    Fortunately, Chen Feng has already let go of the restrictions and no longer refuses foreigners, but there are still too few of them. What should we do about strangers and practitioners without background?


    As the representative of the individual, shenting sent Julius to negotiate with Chen Feng, while Duke Rockefeller represented both the state and the individual.


    Not just the west, but the East.


    At the moment when the senior officials of the major Chinese forces knew about the news, they all did not believe it. After being convinced, they were all numb.


    Excited? an ecstasy? There are, at the same time, deep fear, and fear for the future.


    If things go on like this, let alone the mysterious and powerful Zhenwu Xianzong, lingwushan college will crush all the old forces to pieces.


    If the students get this level of Dharma, is it special? It''s just the basic method. Even if it''s the favored one, it will expand violently! Who will recognize the original school? Who can look on the inheritance of the original school?


    Go back to be the leader? The leader has a fart to use, has the strength to come really? I can destroy your whole clan by one person. What''s the use of your family?


    The major forces in China were deeply shaken. Like the earthquake of magnitude 18, every clan was about to fall apart and people''s hearts were floating. All clans were facing the crisis of collapse from inside.


    What Chen Feng takes out now is only the basic method, which is already so terrible. What about the one that will be taken out later? How terrible would it be? Is it necessary for other forces to exist? Their inheritance has been crushed. Is it necessary for the whole orthodoxy to exist?


    Every cultivator and stranger who has not entered Lingwu Mountain College is thinking about what to do in the future.


    They feel that something has collapsed in their hearts. What was important has become worthless now.


    Chen Feng felt the uneasiness and fear of the daotong in China, and suddenly, like a great compassion, released news to the outside world, and was willing to upgrade the cultivation methods of the daotong.


    Of course he''s not in his head.


    For him, he needs a stable environment to improve himself, because he is not strong enough to ignore everything.


    Now lingwushan college is very powerful, which is very good, but it is too good. Foreigners and native people are afraid of it. It can be said that the whole world is an enemy. The eyes of the whole world are focused on him, which is very bad.


    So he needs some friends to share the pressure for him.


    What kind of talents are suitable for being friends? Of course, it''s the main road system in China.


    They have been operating in China for many years. They are deeply rooted, have a strong foundation, and have great influence. They have no other weakness except the lower level of the inherited practice.


    If these forces can be drawn to their own camp, it will be extremely terrifying.


    If we don''t do this, in the end, all the great masters will collapse from the inside and the people will be scattered. Then the environment of the domestic cultivation world will become a mess, and all the pressure will be exerted on him.


    Therefore, it is a wise move to promote the law of the great orthodoxy to a lower level, let them continue to maintain domestic stability, and at the same time become friends and help him share the pressure.


    Of course, he won''t do white work, and the cost of upgrading is also a large amount of income. I believe that the profound road system will not be stingy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Just like the study fee, the degree to which each system can upgrade its own methods is directly proportional to the fees paid.


    After a period of muddling, the top officials of the national road system began to suspect that it was Chen Feng''s plot.


    The three students, who were originally ordinary people, did they really learn from the basic method?


    Is this Chen Feng''s plan? It''s not impossible to let people start overnight by his means, and then use it as a gimmick to deceive them to hand over their own tradition?


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    However, such suspicions were quickly eliminated under the leadership of qingyuanzi, the balcony palace of Wangwushan.


    Qing Yuanzi is a man of more than 100 years old. After three centuries of vicissitudes, he has been respected by the whole cultivation circle for his country and people.


    Such people can not unite with Chen Feng to deceive them.


    Even he responded. It can be seen that Chen Feng really has the ability to help each Da Tong upgrade the method. After the high-level discussion of each Da Dao Tong, he finally made up his mind to ask Chen Feng to help upgrade.


    Although the cost is high, this kind of upgrading is different from the method that can not be spread out by the college. The upgraded method can still be used as the inheritance of the school and passed on to the disciples to enhance the overall strength.


    This made all the dadaotong very happy. He secretly thanks Chen Feng. If Chen Feng doesn''t do this, his disciples will be abandoned one by one, and the whole clan is on the verge of disintegration.


    Just think about it, your inheritance has been crushed. If you try hard to practice, it will be useless. It is not enough for the college students to slap each other. How to practice is to be abused, and it''s also a haircut.


    Don''t mention the disciples. The senior leaders have the same idea. If they are like this, they should also practice their eggs and go back to their hometown to plant.


    Now Chen Feng is upgrading their family heritage for them, which not only reassures them, but also gives the whole clan a reason to continue to exist.


    Lax people are reunited, lost faith is recovered, and decadent fighting spirit is slowly recovering. This is called hope.


    Life without hope will only make people decadent and become nothing.


    Chen Feng took away their hope, and now he has given it back to them, and it is still more advanced hope.


    Everyone knows the importance of inheritance. Now they can learn more advanced cultivation methods without going to the college for further study. Thanks to Chen Feng!


    All of them are grateful to Chen Daodao.


    God, save the world!


    The atmosphere of the whole cultivation world suddenly vibrated. Countless people who could not enter lingwushan college regained their confidence and turned to major schools.


    Let lingwushan college become a holy land for practitioners. Even if you can''t get in now, you still have an idea. It''s also a good way to learn from other schools. Although the practice of Dharma will be poor, there will be opportunities for further study in colleges.


    Only 3000 people are admitted to the college every two months. Now there are still foreigners competing for the place. The quota has been handed over to the government. People with insufficient family background may not be able to enter.


    Fortunately, the major doors have also opened their doors and began to recruit new people. Their way of rising has not been completely cut off.


    The world of Chinese cultivation is full of celebration, but Chen Feng''s practice of upgrading and inheriting all the great traditions has once again made foreign countries crazy.


    You have hope in China, but this is clearly despair for us!


    Chen Feng finally opened the door to improve the strength of the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    This move has naturally aroused strong dissatisfaction from other countries.


    China was once again pushed to the top of the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Now this kind of situation, all over China is in pain and happy, the internal jifeigoutiao not to say, the international community is also targeted everywhere.


    Although the country is flying, it is still stable, because we all see the hope. But foreign countries can not even see hope, from top to bottom are all crazy.


    Don''t take you to play like this, every two days to stir the world, the world is fast heart attack, OK!


    Demonstration! parade! We protest! Chen Feng is from all over the world! China cannot monopolize!


    Although these demonstrations and protests are fueled by foreign forces, they also represent the real ideas of foreign scholars and practitioners.


    It''s just that Chen Feng doesn''t care what kind of trouble he makes abroad when he is at home.


    Therefore, in foreign countries, there is a particularly strange phenomenon. In front of a street, ordinary people march against the extraordinary, and at the back are extraordinary people protesting against Chen Feng''s all kinds of startling actions. The momentum and the spectacle are so spectacular that those who know it are not laughing or laughing.


    Why didn''t China have such a chaotic situation? First, it was inclusive; second, it had the foundation of cultivating culture. Ordinary people admired the extraordinary more than rejected them.


    However, due to the huge differences in various cultures abroad, there are more and more profound thoughts on human nature and humanity. For the existence of transcendental people, they instinctively have a rejection psychology.


    Although there are many works of superheroes abroad, they are also very popular, but if the real Superman appears in front of them, it will certainly lead to countless doubts and ostracism.


    After knowing the existence of the supernatural, the first thing they think about is not whether they can become transcendent, but whether they or others will be hurt by the supernatural. This is the biggest difference between Westerners and Chinese people.


    This involves the "self-consciousness" formed by the western set of universal values, which pays more attention to self-interest, rights, freedom and so on, and does not want these things to be infringed by the outside world. And the extraordinary power, in some people''s eyes, is blasphemous.


    However, since ancient times, China has been adhering to the idea that man can conquer nature, and he has a rebellious spirit and a unique cultivation culture. If ordinary people can cultivate themselves into immortals through their own efforts, most Chinese people will not only not reject the extraordinary power, but also be full of joy and hope that they can obtain this power.


    In addition, Chen Feng is now upgrading and inheriting the major road systems, and the major road systems are also opening their doors to absorb new talents who come to learn from their teachers. The whole China is thriving and its overall strength has been steadily improved.


    Compared with foreign countries, foreigners and practitioners are naturally out of balance. How can they mix up if the Chinese family is dominant in this way?


    Once again, the shrine was under great pressure. Thousands of strangers and a few practitioners were blocked at the gate of the headquarters every day.


    If these people don''t fight or look for trouble, they just sit at the gate of the shenting headquarters, and you just say you don''t care?


    Tube? Well, you solve this and we''ll go.


    Can''t solve it? Then we''ll be finished together. Why do we care so much?


    Behind these people, naturally, there are other forces who are pushing. In the past thousands of years, the shrine has collected numerous resources and treasures, and the "holy land" hidden in the headquarters is even more mysterious. There are many forces coveting this in the western world.


    Now they are taking this opportunity to force the divine court to open the door of holy land, so that outsiders can have a chance to practice.


    Now China''s overall strength is growing rapidly. Can''t we fall behind in the west?


    Once we fall behind, but we have to be beaten. Why don''t we join hands to beat you up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Shenting is very aggrieved. Chen Feng''s every move can make the whole world tremble. If he can''t adapt to circumstances, he will often fall into a dilemma.


    There are so many foreigners and practitioners from the western world outside the headquarters. They can''t drive them away, nor dare they disperse them by force. Because although they are weak and not many, they are representatives of the entire Western world and must be taken seriously.


    Now the whole western world is looking at them, looking forward to what they can do, but what can they do?


    Chen Fengting can''t meet the demands of the whole western world even if it has been collected for thousands of years.


    Open holy land? Although the holy land is not small, it can not accommodate too many people to practice in it.


    Moreover, the holy land is the most powerful and the last reliance of the divine court, and nothing they say can open the holy land to the outside world.


    So, what should we do?


    Although the paladin Julius in China met Chen Feng, he had not made any substantial progress. Chen Feng''s attitude has not been very clear. Although he does not exclude Westerners, he has not actively proposed how to deal with the contradiction and gap between the East and the West.


    This puts the whole thing to a dead end.


    The prestige and even self-confidence that shenting has built up for thousands of years has been quickly eroded in this incident. The whole western world is increasingly dissatisfied with the shrine. Sooner or later, this dissatisfaction will break out, making the shrine in trouble.


    In the East, there are Chen Feng and lingwushan college, full of hope and humble growth.


    But in the west, as the most powerful and profound force, shenting can''t do anything. Who can bear this gap?


    It''s not a game. If you lose, you can have another game.


    This is a life and death confrontation. When the overall strength of the East continues to improve, but the west is still standing still, what will be the final outcome?


    When it comes to Yan''s key point, let alone the shrine, the inheritance and original forces of the whole western world will be destroyed, and there is no need to continue to exist.


    But what can God do? They really can''t do anything, because they can think of ways, can not compete with Chen Feng, or even affect Chen Feng.


    The deepest sense of helplessness and powerlessness formed by being completely crushed from the top to the bottom and from the inside to the outside makes every member of the divine court full of haze.


    Chen Feng is not only powerful, but his mind, inheritance, courage and so on are all frightening from the heart.


    Looking at the present East, we are united and United. Although each of the daotong has its own inheritance and system, it has been convinced by his strength and personality charm, and he is the only one to follow.


    If the power of the western world does not take the same approach and upgrade the level of Dharma, there will only be one end in the end, that is, destruction!


    Chen Feng in the East, is the east of unity, he let the whole China unite, and full of hope for the future.


    The improvement of strength is often accompanied by the expansion of ambition, and now China''s eyes have turned to foreign countries.


    At present, Chen Feng has not said that he will upgrade the level of cultivation method for non Chinese forces, or that this service has not been opened to the outside world. However, such a matter could not be delayed. Therefore, after the final discussion, the high-level of the divine court decided to send some members with the most experience and seniority to upgrade the level of the cultivation methods for the Western powers for free.


    Although they know that they are certainly not as good as Chen Feng in this respect, they can somehow ease the contradictions and reluctance of the western world temporarily and strive for a certain negotiation time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    When any problem rises to the height of the state, the nature will change, and individuals will be kidnapped by the consciousness of some groups.


    When Chen Feng released the restrictions on foreign enrollment, he aroused strong dissatisfaction among some people in China, believing that the college should not recruit foreign students at all.


    Although the decision-making power is not in their hands, they can not hold Chen Feng, but this does not prevent them from venting their dissatisfaction in some places, such as the Internet, and the West Kunlun forum.


    On the West Kunlun forum, there are relevant materials about the current Chinese cultivation world, such as the major sects and orthodoxy, as well as the incumbent leaders and elders, as well as those talented disciples.


    After the establishment of Chen Feng''s Zhenwu Xianzong, a separate section was soon opened on the forum, which contained some information about him and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    For example, Chen Feng has experienced a variety of things since his debut. There are introductions in the top post.


    The members of Zhenwu Xianzong have not been included at present, and the outside world knows little about it. Among them, the most famous one is Fang Mengqi, who was originally a big star. After being taught the Hymn by Chen Feng at the birthday party, the singing became more and more beautiful. Now it has been regarded as the saint of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The second is Lin Feiyan, Chen Feng''s right-hand assistant. As the head of Zhenwu Xianzong''s foreign affairs Pavilion and the vice president of lingwushan University, her popularity has also increased rapidly.


    Then there is Chen Feng''s sister, SA Liya, who was born in the Western aristocracy. Some time ago, she was awarded the first-class Earl title by the king of France. Even her father was only a third-class earl. It''s just that she stayed in China all the time, and she didn''t get the title. However, Oriental people are not interested in nobility. Her most famous place is that she happened to be Chen Feng''s sister.


    On the contrary, Xia Yuling, Chen Feng''s real girlfriend, is not well-known. Even the outside world does not know that she is the second leader of Zhenwu Xianzong. The forum included her name, but did not know that she was the second leader of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    As for Chen Feng''s parents, they were originally mortals, mainly engaged in commercial activities. After becoming immortal practitioners, they seldom appeared in front of practitioners, and their popularity was not high.


    Lingwushan college has also been set up a separate section, but only includes the teaching staff and some outstanding students, such as Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei, as well as the three super talents who started one night a few days ago. Other students want to be included in the long face, it will take some time.


    The same is true of other forces, but not every faction has its own section, and some small sects and families do not need to set up separate sections.


    Guidance is not as good as sparseness. It is impossible for the cultivation world to disappear, and the state will not let it disappear for the sake of security. Therefore, it is very important to guide practitioners. The West Kunlun forum is a channel for new practitioners to quickly understand the cultivation world and make them know what kind of new world they have entered.


    At the same time, when browsing the forum, tell them the attitude of the state and the government towards the practitioners, popularize various restriction systems, punishment systems, and, of course, the welfare system, so that they can feel the warmth as well as the deterrence.


    The restriction system, of course, is that after having the ability far beyond ordinary people, it can not be used to do evil and try not to interfere with the life of ordinary people.


    If you cross this red line, you will be punished.


    Usually, the West Kunlun will send elites to arrest or even kill them. If they are short of manpower, they will issue a wanted order to the cultivation world and let other practitioners catch them. After catching them, there will be a reward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    With the big stick, the radish can not be pulled down. In addition to the restriction system and punishment system, there is also the welfare system. Registered practitioners can apply for jobs in West Kunlun and get a formal and stable job with relatively high income, but with certain risks.


    Even if the practitioners don''t go to West Kunlun, they will also post some application information, mainly for bodyguards, defense and other jobs, which are released by the upper class people who know the existence of the cultivation world, and the remuneration is very rich.


    You can also not go anywhere, just stay at home and live like a normal person. It''s not impossible to live like a normal person, but you must abide by the law and discipline. However, it is not easy for practitioners to find evidence of their crimes because of their strange methods.


    The whole forum people are looking forward to Chen Feng''s appearance. However, Chen Feng has no time to chat in the forum. This wish is doomed to be impossible to come true.


    Although he himself did not appear, Zhenwu Xianzong people came out one by one. After the creation of Zhenwu Xianzong section, people were shocked to find that the No.1 brain damage powder nicknamed "Chen Feng I love you" was actually the saint of Zhenwu Xianzong, Fang Mengqi.


    Most of the time, there is only one condition to start the war between practitioners, which is the real name. In order to avoid too many unnecessary disputes, the forum allows the use of non real name ID, the background will also hide the real name, even hackers can not find.


    Of course, if you choose your real name as ID, no one can stop you. Fang Mengqi took the initiative to change her nickname to her real name after the creation of Zhenwu Xianzong section. Other people knew that Chen Feng''s fanatical fan was her, and Sanguan was broken to pieces.


    A big star who has countless fans has gone to pink a man. Although this man is a legend, you are too bad to destroy your image? Don''t you feel ashamed when you look at your past crazy remarks about spray with others? Can''t you just change your account?


    Fang Mengqi''s fans would rather she changed her account and continue to maintain her beautiful image of pure jade girl and immortal saint, but they would not accept the truth.


    Damn it! Three outlooks are ruined, OK!


    Fang Mengqi doesn''t think it has anything. She is not the only fan who can spray with people. Why can she not? Who stipulates that stars can''t pursue stars or become brain powder?


    Besides, if she changed her account number, who can know what she did to destroy the image of Chen Feng? She is to let others know that she is Chen Feng''s No. 1 brain powder, the best Chen Feng himself knows, so that her pay is meaningful.


    After she changed back to her real name ID, she did not live up to her expectations. Chen Feng knew the real identity of her number one brain injury powder for the first time.


    In this regard, he also felt that he had destroyed the three outlooks, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    He has passed on the most suitable chant inheritance to Fang Mengqi. Although the inheritance of Xiandi level has been simplified by him, and the grade has dropped a lot, is there any better return on earth?


    He didn''t treat Fang Mengqi badly. Although Fang Mengqi''s practice is a little naive, but naive and lovely, it can also be regarded as worthy of this kind treatment.


    Other people in Zhenwu Xianzong felt a little destroyed Sanguan after they knew about it. However, this is not the most important, the most important thing is that Fang Mengqi is willing to do those self destructive image things for Chen Feng, which really makes them admire.


    If the star does not have a good image, the road is almost over. Fang Mengqi is fighting to destroy her own star road, but also for Chen Feng and those sunspots. What kind of dedication is this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Fang Mengqi still goes her own way, although some shame, but in order to protect Chen Feng''s reputation, she goes out of her way!


    Influenced by her, other people of Zhenwu Xianzong also entered the West Kunlun forum and spoke one after another. The outsider discovered that Zhenwu Xianzong had already recruited so many people. Now the number of people is no less than that of a medium-sized sect.


    How long has Zhenwu Xianzong been established? Less than half a month. Now there are nearly 30 people.


    Among them, Xu Hu''s brothers are the most, accounting for half of them. Xia Yuling has taken them as their disciples. These young people are curious about the cultivation world, so they are very active in the forum. Except Xu Hu himself, others have never seen Chen Feng''s face.


    Then there are Chen Feng''s relatives and friends, such as her parents and SA Liya, as well as Lin Feiyan, Shen Meng and Lu Yao, as well as several casual practitioners recruited in recent days.


    Although the sun family collectively turned to Zhenwu Xianzong, it was regarded as an affiliated family. Except for sun Sihong himself, who was identified as a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong because he was the deputy leader of Lingbao Pavilion, the other members of the sun family have not yet been given a proper name.


    In addition, there are some people who have not been included. The identity of qingyuanzi''s elder martial brother is still in the stage of confidentiality, and few people even know it.


    A newly created board naturally needs the moderator to manage it. Usually, the moderator will be appointed by its own forces, which is more conducive to management. Chen Feng had no time to take care of these locks, so he threw them directly to others.


    In the end, the moderator of Zhenwu Xianzong section did not fall on Fang Mengqi''s head as most people guessed, but handed it to Xia Yuling.


    Xia Yuling immediately added the title of "the second patriarch" to her ID, and she suddenly lost her eyeballs.


    However, she was not in the mood to manage the forum, so she put Fang Mengqi as the moderator. Anyway, Fang Mengqi loves to stroll on the forum, so give her permission.


    The moderator of lingwushan college falls on Lin Feiyan''s head, but Lin Feiyan is too busy in reality and has no time to manage the forum, so she throws it to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao not only had a low sense of existence in the cultivation world, but also had a very low sense of existence within Zhenwu Xianzong. Basically, he did not do anything important, and he was not given a heavy responsibility by Chen Feng.


    Since she met Chen Feng, she has always been Lin Feiyan''s assistant, but she is not as good as Shen Meng in all aspects. Now she is asked to manage the forum section of lingwushan college, which gives her a sense of existence.


    She, who has always been nameless, is very satisfied with the appointment.


    There are 3000 students in the first phase of lingwushan college. In the next two months, there will be more and more people. This section will undoubtedly be the most lively.


    At that time, she would certainly not be able to manage it by herself, so she hired some people to be small moderators, such as Shen Meng and Li Feifei, Li Ding''s troublesome granddaughter.


    But Shen Meng is Lin Feiyan''s most valued assistant. She is busy enough in reality. Although she is a small moderator, she doesn''t show up. However, Li Feifei finally found a stage where she could play her special skills. She was very satisfied with the post and had a good time.


    After a few days, the West Kunlun forum became more and more lively, because the students of lingwushan university immediately poured into the forum, forcing West Kunlun to temporarily upgrade the server.


    Think about it and know that there will be more and more students in lingwushan college. If the server of the forum is not upgraded, it will soon be unable to withstand.


    The forum gave Zhenwu Xianzong a stage for many people who did not have a strong sense of existence to show themselves, which satisfied their vanity and sense of honor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    In reality, it is impossible for them to put a sign on their heads and tell others that they are disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    But in this forum, there will be a label under their ID, which will tell others clearly: Laozi belongs to Zhenwu Xianzong! Laozi is from lingwushan college! Envy! Be jealous!


    Others naturally envy, envy, or flattery, or sour run, no matter what kind of mood, they have a long face for themselves.


    If a label is thrown out, a large number of people will be envied. It is refreshing to think about it.


    Now there are not many opportunities for them to pretend to be forced. Therefore, the forum has become a good place for them to freely release themselves and accept the worship and flattery of others, which is very useful for enhancing their sense of belonging and honor.


    The only thing that makes them regret is that Chen Feng has never appeared or even registered. Those who have the same name and surname have changed their ID consciously, that is, they are afraid of being regarded as him by others.


    Before that, some people with the same name as Chen Feng were regarded as him by others, and made waves on the forum, but they were soon beaten in the face by the staff of the forum and directly deleted the posts and forbidden words.


    Chen Feng is not without ID card. Now his identity and status are not ordinary. If he really registered, he would have the official certification of West Kunlun, and he could not suddenly come out.


    And those with the same name and surname dare to impersonate Chen Feng. Chen Feng himself doesn''t know. If he does, West Kunlun will have to carry the pot together.


    So after several impersonation incidents, the administrator took the initiative to contact those people with the same name as Chen Feng, not to say that they must change their names. It''s OK to add a prefix, place name or suffix. In short, don''t be misunderstood as the most famous Chen Feng.


    Fortunately, people with the same name as Chen Feng are also worried that they will lose their lives after playing off. They either actively or passively change their ID.


    China is booming, and even a forum is booming, but other countries are in a state of constant anxiety.


    If it goes on like this, there will be more and more disputes between practitioners.


    More is not the most terrible, but the most terrible thing is that in the future, the overall strength of Chinese practitioners will crush them.


    When the first group of Chinese practitioners who have been upgraded by Chen Feng go abroad, no one can guess what they will do.


    Revenge and revenge are the rules of the cultivation world.


    If the skill is not as good as the human, is killed by the human, no wonder who.


    Now we have a leader like Chen Feng, who is strong, wise and terrifying. It''s really hard to say what will happen in the future.


    After spending a day to upgrade the skills of the top ten alien forces in the western world, several holy priests and paladins sent by the holy court were relieved.


    But then came the news from the East, which made their heart stop suddenly, stupefied.


    In the same day, Chen Feng has upgraded the cultivation methods for the 17 large forces in China, and has promoted the Dharma in every stage from gas refining to foundation building, from introduction to perfection.


    Chen Feng even made up for those who had not been so subdivided before, or even had incomplete ones. He also upgraded them.


    At the moment of knowing the news, the people sent out by the divine court were silent.


    How can this be compared? How do you spell it?


    Forget it, go back to the holy land. The outside world is too dangerous.


    They''re too tired to catch up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Chen Feng''s strength has reached the point where the whole world can''t do anything about it.


    This is true of the divine court, not to mention the people of other foreign powers.


    They all thought, this is the reincarnation of the old monster? Let''s call the gods down to earth?


    At present, all the practices in the world have been passed down for a long time, and have been adjusted and perfected by countless generations. Even if it is the method handed down in ancient times, it is impossible to succeed in one step.


    However, Chen Feng has completely broken the understanding of practitioners in the world. Only one person can improve and upgrade the cultivation methods of the whole country. This is not something a 16-year-old can do.


    Only reincarnated monsters and gods can do it!


    So, can the legendary Dan emperor, who has never appeared, be himself?


    This kind of doubt came into being.


    The Ye family in Beijing wanted to let Chen Feng show his flaws and let the world know that he was the Dan emperor. In this shock, he was exposed by himself!


    But what about that? Although only three days have passed, but in these three days, Chen Feng''s identity and status have been one day and one place three days ago. He doesn''t care whether he is exposed or not.


    Even if it is exposed, the Lingwu mountain array has been completed, and there are qingyuanzi, who is comparable to the congenital situation, and the dead spirit General of the congenital level. Even if the strong one comes, what can we do with him?


    "Boom!"


    On the Lingwu mountain, the clouds and fog billow like a giant dragon swinging its tail. The sound of dragon chanting breaks out, shaking all over the world.


    In just a few days, Chen Feng has not stopped the layout and strengthening of the formation. The materials are enough for him to squander. Naturally, how can he do it.


    Now with the strength of the big array, we can let those with strong natural conditions touch the dust. If they dare to break through, they will be left here.


    However, some people are not afraid of death and want to try the power of the big array.


    At night, four figures float in the sky in front of Lingwu mountain, overlooking the whole mountain.


    But Lingwu mountain was completely covered with clouds and fog, and they could not see anything.


    They did not cover up their own strength. Their inborn environment was as fierce as it was in essence. They pushed down to Lingwu mountain with arrogance and terror. It also contained the power of joint attack, which made the clouds on Lingwu mountain tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The pressure of the four aroused the self-defense mechanism of the formation. The sky over Lingwu mountain was suddenly covered with dark clouds, thunder leaping and rolling.


    "The familiar breath is the thunder cloud flag of butcher Wei Zheng?" Among the four, an old man''s voice rang out, with astonishment and perplexity.


    Another old woman''s voice sounded: "it''s the breath of thunder cloud banner, but it''s much more powerful than Wei Zheng''s magic weapon, at least it''s a top-grade spirit tool."


    The old man''s voice said, "stop it. If we continue to stimulate the formation, we will be struck by thunder."


    "Hey, I''m going to try the power of this big array!" Another strong and rough man''s voice sounded, and his body began to flash with electric light, as if to compete with the power of thunder.


    "White tiger, don''t fool around!" The old man tried to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it.


    These four people, even the former Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, came to Lingwu mountain together. Obviously, they were not good at coming.


    The lightning on the old white tiger quickly covered his whole body and strode out. Each step roared in the void, and the force of thunder on his body was more and more strong.


    Above the heads of the four, the thunder in the dark clouds became more and more powerful, which might shake and fall at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    In front of the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain, Chen Feng stands with his hands on his back. Qingyuanzi, who has recovered his middle-aged appearance and has black hair and beard, is waiting for him.


    "Master, don''t you stop them?" Qing Yuanzi asked in a low voice.


    Chen Feng slightly raised his head and looked at the four figures in the sky, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "They want to try the power. I don''t want to try the power of this array."


    What would West Kunlun do if one or two were killed? No, what can they do?


    With his present prestige and importance, he is much better than a few inborn strong men.


    Because he can indirectly cultivate more people with strong innate conditions by upgrading the level of practice. Can those innate conditions be?


    The former white tiger, whose real name was ximenjing, cultivated the Dharma of the white tiger in the West Kunlun Mountains. It was also a natural alien of thunder and lightning system, and ranked first among those with strong natural environment.


    Therefore, he developed a arrogant and arrogant temperament.


    But he didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth to fight Chen Feng''s heaven and earth array and the nine Heavenly God Lei.


    The thunder cloud above Lingwu mountain seems to feel his provocation, and the power of thunder is more and more condensed.


    Suddenly, Ximen Jing, who was full of thunder, burst into the sky with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The thundercloud dropped a dazzling white thunder, which split down in an instant and fell on Ximen Jing''s head.


    The power of thunder in Ximen Jing''s body is constantly pouring out. Unexpectedly, he resisted the divine thunder without any injury. He was only chopped down by two or three meters.


    "Ha ha, but so!"


    Ximen Jing laughs wildly, and Lao Qinglong and others are relieved.


    In front of the villa on the top of the mountain, qingyuanzi was cold and bowed slightly and said, "master, if you don''t give them some color to see, I''m afraid that Zhenwu Xianzong will be underestimated."


    "The good play has not started yet." Chen Feng snorted coldly, his eyes were full of thunder, and he raised his feet.


    "Bang!"


    The whole Lingwu mountain was one of the earthquakes, and the wisps of cloud rose rapidly and converged toward the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Chen Feng was originally disgusted with these old and powerful people in West Kunlun. Now they are coming to the door with the crowd. They are certainly not kind. Therefore, you are welcome.


    If Ximen Jing could still stop the attack, he would withdraw the battle line directly and take out his sword and commit suicide!


    The four people in the sky also felt the power of thunder in the thunder cloud rising rapidly, and their faces were all changed.


    "White tiger, stop it! We are not here to provoke this time! " Laoqinglong immediately stopped drinking cold.


    However, Ximen Jing was in the heat of war, and he was always conceited. He would not listen to their advice and smile grimly.


    "Don''t come here. If you don''t give that boy a bully this time, he will surely think that no one in China can cure him! Look, Laozi broke his thunder array directly, and let him kneel down to call his grandfather


    Old green dragon eyebrows a twist, but helpless, a sigh, "just, let him go, this time to eat some bitter, later also can accept this arrogant temperament."


    "Old Xuanwu wry smile," afraid of Chen Feng if really hurt him, he is afraid that more can not control his temper. "


    Old green dragon sighed: "look at it first, frustrate that boy''s edge is also good."


    The old Xuanwu and the old rosefinch all nodded in secret. Chen Feng''s sharp edge was too strong to shine in the world. Now it is said that he is an old reincarnated monster and a God who has gone down to earth. No one can match his power. Let alone West Kunlun, the whole of China is covered by his light.


    The state and West Kunlun do not want to see such people out of control, and now Chen Feng''s attitude towards West Kunlun is very unfriendly, which makes them even less like it.


    It''s just that the situation is developing too fast. Before they can relax, Chen Feng has been recognized and respected by the whole Chinese cultivation world, so that it is too late to say anything.


    If Chen Feng was rashly moved, the consequences were so serious that even the West Kunlun could not afford it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The violent movement over Lingwu mountain awakened many students on the mountain. They got up one after another and came out to look at the sky.


    The power of thunder of this scale has already aroused the aura accumulated in the whole Lingwu mountain, and people living in the college feel it most obviously.


    Now they all saw the white thunder wrapped Ximen Jing, and three other figures standing in the air. They were shocked.


    Only the innate environment can stand in the void and fly in the sky by its own strength without the aid of foreign objects.


    Now there are four inborn strong people at one time. What do they want to do here? Kill lingwushan college?


    With this panic, the students and teachers comforted each other.


    Maybe things are not so bad, because the four inborn strong men did not come to attack Lingwu mountain, maybe there is a turning point.


    Another is Chen Feng, they believe that Chen Feng can protect the whole college! And always believe!


    Chen Feng has created too many miracles. It''s not bad for this one, isn''t it?


    The thunder cloud above Lingwu mountain finally accumulated its thunder power to a certain extent. But this speed, Chen Feng deliberately slowed down, fully slowed down three times.


    Why do you do this?


    It''s a simple truth. If you come up and do your best, the information of the big array will be mastered by those who are interested in it, so as to analyze and aim at it.


    He slowed down three times, that is, to let those who have the intention to misjudge, and then let them enjoy the taste of thunderbolt when the real fight starts.


    It''s very easy to get people killed if they misjudge at the critical moment.


    And now he has plenty of materials, and the formation is still upgrading. With no cost input, in 10 days and a half months, any thunder will kill the old white tiger.


    Only when Da array can kill the natural environment casually, is it really safe on Lingwu mountain, can he really put down his mind to practice, and he doesn''t have to worry about being invaded by the strong people in the congenital environment.


    The force of thunder contained in thunder cloud is so strong that students in the college can feel the pressure of terror. Ximen Jing in the sky is finally on guard.


    "Does this little bastard really want to kill me?"


    He can''t help but frown and smile grimly. Suddenly, a set of lightning armor with purple light appears on his body. The white thunder on his body is also affected by the armor, and quickly turns into purple thunder.


    "Chen Feng, come on


    He bowed his head and laughed wildly at the location of the villa on the top of the mountain.


    "The big array you set up is really powerful. Unfortunately, Lao Tzu''s armour grew up by the power of thunder. I''m also practicing the power of thunder, specially restraining your thunder formation!"


    Laoqinglong, laoxuanwu and laozhuque look at each other.


    "No wonder this guy is so kind."


    "With this set of thunder battle armour, he is really extremely restrained thunder big array."


    "But Chen Feng''s array is not easy to arrange. I have to stop him for a while, and don''t let him really dismantle the big array."


    "Well, you''re right. After all, we''re not here to make a feud."


    "But now the white tiger''s way of doing it is to form a feud?"


    This immediately let the three people all fall into an awkward silence, and it took a while for someone to speak.


    "Well, after a while, we will persuade white tiger to say a few words on the scene. Our method still depends on Chen Feng to help upgrade his grade. We must not offend him to death."


    "It''s just that you don''t know Chen Feng''s temper. We''ve had a bad time with him before. We don''t need to be strong this time. I''m afraid he won''t help us."


    "We can''t just use strong ones. We have to show some sincerity."


    "That''s true."


    After the discussion, the three looked at the old white tiger Ximen Jing and the thunder cloud that was about to fall.


    In front of the villa on the top of the mountain, Qing Yuanzi''s expression became indifferent.


    "Master, do you need a disciple to help you?"


    "No need." Chen Feng cold hum, raised his right hand, holding the thunder cloud to the top.


    "My will is the will of heaven!"


    With a sudden grip of the right hand, the thunder force accumulated for a long time in the thunder cloud suddenly fell down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    God will, God thunder, destroy the withered.


    Even though Chen Feng''s cultivation is low and the level of the big array is not high, the level of the old white tiger ximenjing is not high. If he is not killed, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    What, thunder armor? Maybe it can stop it, but it can''t block the will of heaven. If the sky wants to kill Ximen Jing, how can a mere battle armour save it?


    The colorless, silent and invisible divine thunder of heaven will disappear in a flash. It seems that it has never existed and never appeared.


    It is the power of extremely condensed divine thunder, and contains a trace of the will of heaven. What about the natural environment, it will still make you disappear!


    This is Chen Feng''s biggest dependence!


    However, the thunderbolt armor did play the most important role in protecting Ximen Jing, offsetting most of the power of God''s thunder. But it can''t completely block the killing intention of the way of heaven. At the same time, a small half of Tianyi God thunder splits on Ximen Jing and severely damages him on the spot!


    Ximen Jing, who was full of roast meat, lost consciousness in an instant. After his strong and burly body trembled, he immediately lost control and fell down.


    "What?"


    "How?"


    Old green dragon three face color big change, quickly fly forward, will hit the ground Ximen Jing hold.


    After testing his breath, laoqinglong''s face turned blue. He immediately injected genuine Qi into Ximen Jing''s body. After a check, his face became more ugly.


    "How is he?" Old Xuanwu knew something was wrong and immediately asked.


    "Abandoned." The old green dragon turned his head in anger, staring at the top of Lingwu mountain with an ugly face.


    Although the fog on the top of the mountain blocked his sight, he knew that Chen Feng was there looking at them.


    "What? Abandoned? " As soon as his pupil shrinks, he immediately puts on Ximen Jing''s wrist, and then turns pale.


    Old rosefinch also checked, a pair of Phoenix eyes evil spirit straight out, turned to stare at the Lingwu mountain top, killing intention.


    Ximen Jing''s body was almost roasted, and his viscera and meridians were destroyed by God''s thunder. If it was not for his strong body and his lightning resistance, he would have become a corpse.


    The remaining three, laoqinglong, laoxuanwu and laozhuque, are all killing at the moment. If Chen Feng appears in front of them, they will definitely kill Chen Feng into slag without hesitation!


    Because the four of them are comrades in arms who have experienced countless times of life and death. Their feelings are extraordinary. They can even sacrifice their own lives in order to let others live!


    But now, the old white tiger Ximen Jing was abandoned. He did not die in the battle, but was abandoned here by Chen Feng.


    Is this the end of challenging Chen Feng?


    It''s too heavy!


    Chen Feng is so cruel. This thunder clearly wants Ximen Jing''s life!


    "Hooray!"


    The fire wings of the old rosefinch spread out in anger, and the huge fireballs in the night sky quickly condensed into shape and were about to fall to the top of the Lingwu mountain.


    "Bang!"


    A blue figure suddenly burst out of the fog on the top of the mountain.


    Qingyuanzi was holding whisk in his hand, his expression was calm, and he was lifted up by a dense cloud under his feet. He was a group of high-ranking people.


    "How many Taoist friends do you think the pain is not enough?"


    Although his cultivation has not yet reached the innate state after the restoration, he can still achieve a short time in the air with the help of Chen Feng''s cloud riding rhyme.


    And his strength, has been comparable to the congenital situation!


    "Who are you?" Laoqinglong raises his hand to stop the old rosefinch and stares at qingyuanzi. He feels that this face is very familiar, but he dare not confirm it.


    Qingyuanzi slightly jaw head, caresses the beard to smile: "the path Green yuan son, has not seen for many years, several old friends demeanor not to lose that year."


    "What?" Old green dragon three people frighten color change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Are you qingyuanzi? How could it be? " Old green dragon three face full of fear, incredible looking at the black hair and black beard of qingyuanzi.


    Qingyuanzi chuckled a few times, "the world is so big that there are no surprises. You don''t have to be so surprised."


    Old Qinglong was calm and frowned: "so, Chen Feng is really the reincarnation of an old monster? If you can rejuvenate yourself, why don''t you learn from him? "


    "My brother is as keen as ever." Qing Yuanzi nodded with a smile, "yes, I have already worshipped him as a teacher and have to teach the first-class Dharma. Now I am the first disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong."


    Laoqinglong snorted coldly, "you haven''t answered my first question."


    "Is it necessary?" Qing Yuanzi shook his head with a smile, "no matter whether he is an old monster reincarnated or a god descends to the earth, now he is Chen Feng, the leader of Zhenwu Xianzong, the president of lingwushan college, and my master. What he has built up, and what he will do next, you West Kunlun, has no capacity to stop it


    "What is he going to do Laoqinglong drank cold, with the meaning of questioning.


    "Master just wants to practice quietly." Qingyuanzi''s expression became solemn, "but there are always people in this world who don''t let him practice quietly, so he has to do something."


    Old Qinglong''s faces are all heavy.


    Something has to be done. What else can be done besides deterrence?


    Chen Feng is taking advantage of them in West Kunlun!


    Even the West Kunlun Mountains are broken. Who dares to disturb him here?


    "It''s too cruel of him to do it!" The old rosefinch did not put back the fire wings, still full of anger, killing the sky.


    "Qingyuanzi, let him get out, or I will kill you in Lingwu mountain today!"


    Qingyuanzi swept the dust, looked calm, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that some of you are not willing to give up. Anyway, the path is itching for a moment. Please enlighten me!"


    Things between practitioners are not so complicated and there are not so many reasons to talk about.


    Whose fist is big, who is the hard truth!


    Qing Yuanzi has lived more than 100 years old, and he can''t even understand this truth.


    In this situation, if we don''t beat the old rosefinch, we can''t make any sense.


    "Are you born?" Laoqinglong drank it coldly, but he was not surprised.


    It''s strange to be born again.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense." Qingyuanzi did not respond positively, because he is still in the foundation stage and has not stepped into the congenital, but this is because Chen Feng wants to make him have a more solid foundation.


    "If you go together, I''m not an opponent of course, but the thunder cloud has not dispersed. Please take care of the three old friends."


    The old green dragon three people are in the heart a cold, that kind of God thunder even white tiger can''t withstand, changed they certainly even have no life.


    If they fight three times and one, Chen Feng will not ignore them. He will surely lead to thunder and split them into flying ash.


    "Two brothers, you go away." The fire wings of the old rosefinch yelled and pushed himself to qingyuanzi.


    "Qingyuanzi, if you lose in my hands, what should you do?"


    "The path is at your disposal."


    "What I want is not your life, but Chen Feng''s life!"


    "Then you have to beat me before you can see the master, and then this matter is beyond my control."


    "Good!"


    The old rosefinch drank coldly, and the fire''s wings were fierce. Seven golden and orange fireballs with a diameter of one meter, which had been condensed in the sky for a long time, all hit qingyuanzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    These seven golden orange fireballs are not ordinary fire, but the fire of life cultivated by the old rosefinch. By combining the true Qi, will and vitality in the body, one force can flatten a small hill.


    This kind of power is comparable to that of missiles, which can directly kill a company''s forces.


    In a company of the army, there are usually 120 people up and down.


    And this is just the power of a fireball, there are seven old rosefinches!


    In addition, the attack, defense and mobility of the inborn strong are just like Superman, and the effect is far beyond the ability of an army.


    Because it is too rare and too special, not too critical wars usually send out strong men of this level.


    Qingyuanzi has not yet reached the innate realm. Although Chen Feng''s skill is the real method of cultivating immortals, the gap between innate and foundation building is not as small as that of building foundation and refining Qi.


    The gap between building foundation and refining gas is equivalent to tennis and table tennis. There is a gap, but it is not too big.


    However, the gap between congenital and foundation construction is equivalent to football and tennis, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    The root of such a big gap lies in the fact that those with strong natural conditions have already "integrated heaven and man" and can use the spirit of heaven and earth around them on a large scale and on a large scale, but only on a small scale and in a small scale during the foundation period.


    Therefore, the advantage of qingyuanzi lies in the purity and purity of the inner body after cultivating immortals, and the advantage of the old rosefinch is that it strides into the congenital environment and is broad and broad.


    Seven fireballs attack at the same time, the old rosefinch who is full of killing intention is to go all out.


    Qingyuanzi was not hard to connect, but suddenly retreated. At the same time, he condensed layer after layer of dark ice shield in front of him, constantly blocking the attack of seven fireballs.


    After more than 100 meters of retreat, the impact of seven fireballs was weakened.


    But this is only because the fireball is too far away from the old rosefinch, and the strength of its control has greatly decreased.


    With the fire wings of the old rosefinch suddenly fan, driving her own forward, the impact of the fireball immediately increased.


    Qingyuanzi was immediately surrounded by seven big fireballs. The fireballs pounded at him fiercely from all directions. As long as it was not blocked once, he would become a charred corpse.


    However, he was not a vegetarian. He was very experienced in fighting. He quickly found the gap and flaw of fireball attack, and his body flashed out of the encirclement circle.


    "Palm thunder!"


    When the left palm is unfolded, an eye-catching flash of electric light breaks out.


    The old rosefinch, who was attacking with all his strength, was struck by the palm of his hand for a moment. His body trembled and his face turned white.


    It takes time to gather the thunder in the palm, so qingyuanzi retreats and gathers the power of the divine thunder in his hand.


    If he wants to defeat the old rosefinch, he can only rely on the quality of his magic, and the quality of magic depends on the quality of Zhenyuan in his body. He has become an immortal, and Zhenyuan is pure enough.


    The old rosefinch is angry, eager to win, but in pursuit of the forgotten defense, he was hit.


    But the gap is still huge, this palm thunder just let the old rosefinch suffer a little slight injury.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly hurt, but let her fierce hair, eyes quickly turned into flame, the power of the flame in the body was completely released, the whole body became the body of fire.


    Like the white tiger, she is also a natural stranger, but she is a fire department.


    Elementalization is a special ability of people from different places, which is not possessed by ordinary practitioners.


    However, this kind of ability is rare in the earth, but it is very common in the cultivation of immortals. As long as you cultivate some energy to a certain extent, you can have this ability.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, this is called supernatural power.


    "Crackling" qingyuanzi''s eyes twinkled with electric light, and his body was full of thunder. Although there was no element, it was as powerful as thunder god!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Boom!"


    Among the thunder clouds in the sky, there was a thunder suddenly falling, which made the heart of the three old Qinglong tightly.


    However, to their surprise, the thunder was not on the head of the old rosefinch, but on the head of qingyuanzi.


    The force of thunder twined on qingyuanzi''s body was quickly transformed into white gold and became more dense.


    Thank you very much, master! In his heart, qingyuanzi felt the powerful force of thunder in his body, and he was grateful.


    Chen Feng''s big array is omnipotent. It can not only be used to attack, but also be used to boost and increase the combat effectiveness of the people in the array!


    Qingyuanzi, who has gained a large array increase, is the foundation period for him to compete with his natural environment!


    More intense and dangerous fighting broke out in an instant.


    After the element of the old rosefinch, the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and the control ability of the seven golden orange fireballs has been increased several times, so that the speed, strength and power of the fireball have been greatly improved.


    But qingyuanzi''s combat effectiveness has also been greatly increased, and is under the thunder cloud, which is extremely beneficial to him. The strong to dazzling thunder and lightning on his body almost made him almost elemental.


    The fireball flies, and the thunder suddenly rings. Qingyuanzi''s attack method is only one move. However, she can catch the flaw of the old rosefinch and bombard her accurately.


    The difference in combat experience and the more cohesive strength made the old rosefinch almost completely in a passive situation.


    The seven fireballs are really powerful, but they can be used to fight large-scale battles to give full play to their advantages. It''s hard to hit your opponent in a one-on-one fight like this.


    But after all, the old rosefinch was born strong and experienced many battles. After being struck by Qing Yuanzi''s palm, he quickly calmed down and gave up the attack method with twice the result and half the result, and began to gather strength.


    "Ho --"


    Seven golden and orange fireballs shrank rapidly into the shape of a bird less than a foot long.


    After the reduction, the strength has also condensed dozens of times, becoming more flexible and fast. At the same time, it has certain wisdom. The attack mode is no longer limited to the impact and burning, but also spits out the flame.


    Qingyuanzi''s pressure increased greatly.


    Chen Feng, who watched the battle at the top of Lingwu mountain, nodded in secret.


    On earth, the talent of the old rosefinch is extraordinary.


    But to maintain this state, the consumption in all aspects will be greatly increased. How long can she persist?


    In the night sky, qingyuanzi, who was under great pressure, was hit by seven small rosefinches one after another. His blue Taoist robe was quickly burnt into ragged cloth clothes, and there were burn marks all over his body.


    Chen Feng can think of things, he can also think of, expect the old rosefinch can not last too long, immediately give up the attack, full defense.


    As long as you hold on to this period of time, you can usher in the weak period of the old rosefinch, when the balance of victory will tilt to him.


    Seeing the old rosefinch''s face getting whiter and whiter, he still didn''t take down qingyuanzi. Both laoqinglong and laoxuanwu secretly called it bad in their hearts.


    If it goes on like this, it must be the old rosefinch.


    If the old rosefinch didn''t lose his head, he might not lose to qingyuanzi if he used this kind of attack at the beginning. But before she lost her mind and made a crazy attack, she made herself consume a lot at first, which led to her failure to recover and keep up with the big moves later.


    Old comrades in arms and big brother were abandoned and cultivated, and fell from their natural environment. From then on, they became disabled people who could only live in bed and wheelchair. How can she be calm?


    But what did Chen Feng do wrong? Should he be treated like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Er" a stuffy hum sounded, seven small rosefinches instant collapse, disappeared in the invisible.


    The old rosefinch has reached the limit, and even it is difficult to float in the air.


    Qingyuanzi was not polite, and raised his hand was a thunder in the palm of his hand, and he split her to fly.


    However, he was not as cruel as Chen Feng. He just split the old rosefinch and declared his victory.


    The old green dragon looks cold, immediately flies forward to catch her body, but the person has been in a coma.


    Inside and outside, there was a dead silence.


    But then, lingwushan college broke out a burst of excited cheers.


    "Ha ha, win! We won! "


    "Fight in the natural environment, can this video sell a lot of money?"


    "I didn''t expect that five congenital situations appeared just a few days after the opening of the college. I''m looking forward to the future even more."


    "Yes, it''s really exciting. In the past, we could only listen to the legend of heaven. Who ever thought they really existed, and there were so many."


    "The president has a big face. There are only four when he comes. It''s really awesome."


    "I really hope I can be worshipped by the dean. Now the identity of college students can no longer satisfy me."


    "Just you? Just give up. You haven''t got the door yet. The mud can''t help the wall. Don''t dream. "


    "Grass, don''t you have an introduction? Why do you say that to me? I''ll show you tonight


    This battle at the congenital level over Lingwu mountain has a great inspiring effect on the students of Lingwu Mountain College. They are excited to see the unreachable but near target.


    As long as practice goes on, one day they will also be able to become the inborn strong, which is their goal of struggle!


    The cheering in lingwushan college made the three old people who were still awake in the air for a long time silent.


    Qing Yuanzi sighed, "look at them. The environment and the foundation of practice of this generation are much better than those of our time."


    "Hope is a luxury." Laoqinglong looked at the top of Lingwu mountain and saw the figure gradually becoming clear from the fog. His face was as heavy as water.


    "They have hope, but what about Ximen Jing? Where is his hope? "


    This low roar spread, immediately suppressed the cheers of the students in lingwushan college.


    "Since I am the emperor Dan, there is no one in the world that I can''t cure." Chen Feng, who was standing with negative hands, raised her head slightly, her expression was calm and her tone was light.


    "But you deceive me first. If you want to cure him, you have to pay three times."


    This is the first time Chen Feng publicly declared to the world that he is the Dan emperor!


    Laoqinglong and Xuanwu had expected that, but they changed their faces slightly, but they were not surprised.


    But the students of lingwushan college did not expect that they were shocked to learn the truth at this moment.


    Sixteen year old lord!


    Sixteen year old Dean!


    Sixteen year old Dan Huang!


    In just a short period of more than a month, Chen Feng became a legend worshipped by the whole world from a poor student with a poor family background!


    From then on, there is only one person left in this world, that is Chen Feng!


    Who in the world can compare?


    Nobody can match it!


    Old Qinglong and old Xuanwu look at each other and twist their eyebrows.


    Old rosefinch injury is not heavy, mainly due to excessive consumption, the body is not a big obstacle.


    But the old white tiger ximenjing was completely abandoned by Chen Feng. All his viscera and meridians were destroyed, leaving him hanging on his life in one breath. Could Chen Feng cure such a serious injury?


    If the brothers can be cured, not to mention three times the reward, even ten times they are willing to give!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Believe it or not, laoqinglong and Xuanwu all know that the only one in the world who is likely to cure ximenjing is Dan Huang Chen Feng.


    "What''s the specific amount of triple pay you said?" Laoqinglong falls slowly and falls to the same height as Chen Feng. He drinks coldly.


    Chen Feng smile, "equivalent to 3000 hundred year old medicine resources, only resources, not funds."


    Both laoqinglong and Xuanwu had a tight heart and almost had a heart attack.


    Although West Kunlun is not unable to provide so many resources, but this time will be half of Chen Feng''s family, they did not have on the spot even if the temper is good.


    In terms of capital, if you calculate it by 3 million yuan for a hundred year old medicine, that''s nine billion yuan!


    Now they really regret that they didn''t stop Ximen Jing and toss nine billion yuan away. They are still full of cowards. They dare not speak up!


    As the big man of the West Kunlun Mountains and the strong congenital environment, when did the four people unite to conquer the invincible?


    But in Chen Feng here, they even do not dare to make, no matter how big the anger can only bear.


    "Too much." Old Qinglong stares at Chen Feng, his old face full of iron green. He clenches his teeth and spits out a few words from his teeth.


    "Too expensive can be cured." Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of banter, "or, I only give you to save him, the rest of your own governance?"


    Life saving and cure are totally two concepts.


    It is better for Ximen Jing to live half dead than to die directly.


    Old Xuanwu''s old face jerked for a moment, attached to the old Qinglong''s ear and said something, so that the old Qinglong''s face was softened.


    "Well, as long as you can cure him, the reward will be sent to you in batches." Old green dragon in the heart would like to fan Chen Feng to death, but can only suppress anger, said low.


    Chen Feng tiny jaw head, "wait for you to pay off the reward, I will return you a intact Ximen Jing. Now give me his body. "


    "Chen Feng, please, please, you must cure him!"


    "Open the door to do business, I will never break my promise." Chen Feng held Ximen Jing''s body, a hook in the corner of his mouth, "go back to prepare the reward. The earlier you pay off, the faster he will be. I''m not responsible for the fact that he died here after a long delay. "


    "You Laoqinglong''s face changed, and he almost yelled at him. However, he was caught by the old Xuanwu in time and didn''t break out.


    "No Chen Feng no longer pays attention to them, holding Ximen Jing''s body, turns to the villa.


    Old Xuanwu with a wry smile on his face, "brother long, let''s go back, this planting is not unjust."


    "Well, you''d better not fall into my hands!" The old green dragon hums coldly, holding the comatose old rosefinch to turn around and fly away.


    Old Xuanwu turned around and arched to qingyuanzi, and then ran after him.


    Qingyuanzi looked at the lingwushan college on the mountainside, stroked their beards and said with a smile: "all go back to rest. Don''t pull down the practice. You will reach this level one day."


    "Farewell to the elder!" All the students paid homage to him.


    Qingyuanzi nodded with joy, and his body flew down into the villa on the top of the mountain and disappeared in the mist.


    Many students are still looking at the rapidly dissipated thunder clouds in the night sky with deep emotion.


    It''s better to go back to practice. After the students have figured it out, they disperse one after another.


    But what happened tonight is bound to shock the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    There is no emperor in this world. Chen Feng has come, and there will be.


    These events, which happened tonight, are quickly known by the forces of the world under the spread of students and practitioners under the mountain.


    Dan Huang is Chen Feng. In fact, the world has long had such conjecture, which is not difficult to accept.


    The four natural conditions of Western Kunlun, which were jointly attacking mountains, were once abandoned and injured, which was a heavy bomb, which shocked the whole world.


    Congenital, always even see a difficult, now one-off five!


    Four old brands of the Western Kunlun natural state-of-the-art, unexpectedly in front of Chen Feng, defeated the last generation white tiger ximenjing, injured the last generation of Zhuque, the real wuxianzong power is so terrible!


    It''s only more than a month! What evil is Chen Feng, it took more than a month to create such a basic industry?


    Now, the true martial immortal sect is the world''s most powerful cultivator force, no one will refute it?


    Is this something that people can do?


    Chen Feng can not offend, and Zhenwu Xianzong cannot offend. These two points have quickly become the consensus of all the major forces.


    Such a Chen Feng, is really terrible, since his birth, the situation in the whole world is changing dramatically, so fast that people can not respond.


    So is Huaxia, and so is the case in other countries.


    Those who have been studying in the closed door will surely be confused after leaving the customs, because they must still think that the world is the appearance before they closed the customs, but they can not imagine that in a short period of more than a month, the world will change completely.


    Chen Feng''s great name will make their life a layer of haze.


    It''s not just haze, it''s also resentment.


    Chen Feng disrupted the original rhythm and pattern of the world, forcing everyone to keep up with his rhythm, and would not be eliminated by the new era.


    But his rhythm is so fast that the world has changed dramatically in a new round before people have yet to respond.


    The strong people of the natural environment walk out of the background and break the peace of the world completely, which means the opening of a world of great struggle.


    Since then, the world has been turbulent and calm.


    The younger generation and the new Jin monks are active in thinking, catching up with this best era and full of hope for the future.


    But the elders of the monks, but they feel that they are not able to do it.


    More than a month ago, they were still admired by the later generations of masters and strong people.


    A month later, all of these things disappeared.


    The cultivation of Dharma is upgraded, and the difficulty of practice has fallen rapidly. Martial arts and Dharma Masters are no longer the privileges of a few people, but will be promoted to the public.


    Once powerful, master masters and real people, now all become the mediocre.


    This gap, coupled with the changing situation, has made it more and more difficult for them to adapt.


    The next morning, Chen Feng went to the college as usual to take a daily Daoism course.


    Today is the fourth day of formal school. On the first night, there are three people who are getting started to make gas, and then 17 people are getting started in succession in the next few days. This speed is obvious, it can be seen that within half a month, 3000 students will be able to make gas collectively. It is not Chen Feng who dreams.


    The first night on the introduction, natural talent is superior, is a first-class genius.


    After that, the 17 people who started the entrance were slightly weaker, still among the talents.


    The great potential of these twenty people, which all the great forces have seen, have sent olive branches to pull them together.


    But they can see other forces when they taste the sweetness. They only want to worship the true wuxianzong and become the true heirs of Chen Feng.


    Just a set of basic magic methods makes practitioners of the whole world crazy, who eat pulp and know how they can see other forces. Naturally, it is more promising to enter the true martial arts immortal sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Little girl, the opening day of the college has passed. It''s useless for you to come now. Let''s wait for the next time."


    At the gate of the school, Zhou Shenghuan, who is guarding the gate, is holding hands. He is having an unfriendly communication with a girl who is 14 or 15 years old and looks like a village girl in a simple flower skirt.


    "Uncle Chen asked me to come." The little girl looked up at Zhou Sheng, like a mountain, and frowned.


    "Which Uncle Chen? You''re not talking about the Dean, are you? " Zhou Sheng looked down at her and frowned.


    The little girl shook her head. "No, it''s the dean''s father, Uncle Chen Lin, and my mother is his assistant."


    "What proof do you have?" Zhou Sheng asked coldly.


    "Do you have a cell phone? Lend me a call." The little girl still frowned.


    Zhou Sheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her.


    The little girl dialed a number to go out, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t answer the phone.


    "No answer?" Zhou Sheng took back his mobile phone impatiently, "then you can go down the mountain and ask your mother to bring you, or let Mr. Chen make a call."


    No one asked about the poor living in a busy city. Rich people have distant relatives in the mountains. He has been guarding the gate these days, and I don''t know how many people have been sent away with Chen Feng.


    Especially for the Chen family, there are so many people surnamed Chen in the world. If you really look for them from their ancestors, maybe you can find some blood relationship.


    Although this is too shameless, but will call the child to have milk to eat, in case Chen Feng heart a soft put them in?


    Even if you don''t want to be admitted to college, Chen Feng will drive people at most, so why don''t you try?


    With this mentality, many people with the surname of Chen even brought their genealogy with them. Looking up to the 18th generation of their ancestors, they wanted to have a relative with Chen Feng.


    To be shameless, other people ask themselves, and find that they are not much better if they are just themselves. The attraction is so great that they are not afraid to lose face at all.


    In addition to those surnamed Chen, there are also those surnamed Qin. This is the route taken by Chen Feng''s mother Qin Qing, but there are few such people.


    There are other kinds of messy relations, only unexpected, no they can not find out.


    So Zhou Sheng was not very friendly to the village girl in front of her.


    There are people guarding the entrance at the foot of the mountain, but they don''t dare to stop them. If there is a relative who has a good relationship with Chen Feng''s family, they won''t be able to provoke them. They simply let them go up the mountain.


    However, Zhou Sheng was very annoyed. He decided to report to Lin Feiyan in a moment, so that the people at the foot of the mountain could keep a close watch on it, so that no one would put them up.


    Today, this little girl is not the first one. Besides, there is an old lady and a beautiful girl. They also come to visit relatives. According to their own words, they are cousins with Chen Feng.


    They don''t know where they know that Chen Feng has become an immortal. Anyway, they come over happily and want to touch Chen Feng''s immortal spirit.


    It can be seen that the girl also dressed up carefully.


    She had a good foundation, but also a flower age, put on a white dress, after carefully dressed, her eyes are smart, graceful, is a little beauty in bud.


    Compared with the delicate and beautiful her, the little girl in the floral skirt and the ponytail looks more old-fashioned.


    But it''s no use being beautiful. She''s also blocked out by Zhou Sheng.


    "Is Chen Feng in college The little girl thought for a moment, frowned and asked, "please ask him out. He knows me."


    "No, I can''t reach him." Zhou Sheng is still cold faced, "but he will come to the college every morning to give lectures. If you want to wait, wait here."


    He is the same kind of reply to his grandparents and grandchildren. If Chen Feng comes, it is another matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Yes, thank you." With a smile, the little girl went to the tree beside the school gate and squatted under the tree to study the soil and the insects in the root of the tree.


    "The insects here are much bigger than those outside."


    Zhou Sheng, who is turning around, hears this chuckle and suddenly feels a little chilly on his back.


    A little girl likes to watch insects. It''s weird.


    The creatures on Lingwu mountain, whether they are plants or animals, are indeed much larger than the outside world, or even two or three times larger.


    Naturally, this is because the aura is becoming more and more rich. People can absorb Reiki energy and evolve stronger, so can animals and plants.


    It must not be long before the wild monsters will appear on the mountain.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t play with those dirty things like her."


    "No, grandma. I hate bugs the most."


    See the little girl will go to like those terrible insects, the old lady and dress girl who are waiting for Chen Feng''s arrival are both disgusted.


    Zhou Sheng also heard this, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He practiced boxing in the open space near the school gate.


    The little girl turned her head to look at the old lady and the dress girl, then turned back and continued to poke at the root of the tree with a dark, shiny, five centimeter long Unicorn fairy.


    Unicorn is a beetle that is particularly common in wooded areas, but it must be rare to grow to this size.


    It is resting suddenly disturbed, very angry want to leave, but always by the little girl''s branch back to the original position, gas suddenly jump, to the little girl''s face door.


    "Pa" a light sound, it was the little girl''s hand in the branch knocked back.


    It jumps again.


    "Pa" a light sound, it was knocked back by the branch.


    This accuracy can be seen as easy to drive, practice makes perfect, a dozen accurate.


    It does not accept, jump again!


    "Pa", it was still knocked back.


    It''s not over! Do you play like this? When did I suffer such grievances!


    Forget it, you''d better pretend to be dead. If you die, you won''t be wronged.


    With a few legs kicking, the whole insect lay on the ground and did not move. Let the little girl''s branches poke at it, it did not even move its legs.


    "Ha ha ha ha" the little girl is very happy. She reaches out and catches it and observes it carefully in her palm.


    "Hee hee, five centimeters in size. I''ve seen only two or three centimeters before. This mountain is really amazing."


    The unicorn fairy has been tortured out of her psychological shadow. Even if she puts it in the palm of her hand and is very close to her face, it will not move, just like it is dead.


    "Oh, grandma, how disgusting she is." The girl in the white dress saw that the little girl was playing with the unicorn fairy, and immediately her hair stood down and hid behind the old lady.


    This little girl is not willing to, insects so cute, so fun, where disgusting?


    No, the dress girl is not saying that the insect is disgusting, but she is saying that she is disgusting. Can you bear it?


    You don''t like it. Don''t look at it. You don''t like it. Are you crazy?


    "Worm, bite her!"


    The little girl shook her hand and threw it. The big Unicorn slapped on the girl''s face and stopped on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole school gate was stunned.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The girl''s shrill scream rang through the whole Lingwu mountain in an instant.


    Chen Feng, who is walking leisurely from the top of the mountain, his eyes sink and accelerates in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    When Chen Feng arrived at the gate of the college, he saw that the old lady was chasing the little girl.


    But the little girl was not a fool. She would not stand there and let her fight. She jumped into the school gate and even the guard didn''t have time to stop her.


    However, they stopped the old lady in time.


    The old lady almost fainted.


    How can a little girl get in? She can''t? Do you think she''s old?


    "You son of a bitch, don''t come out if you have seed, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Slightly slightly" the little girl saw no one to take care of herself, made a face in the school door, and then laughed happily.


    The old lady''s angry eyes began to turn white.


    And her granddaughter is still screaming, scared straight cry, but dare not move.


    Because the big unicorn, which almost covered half of her face, was still sticking to her face.


    Chen Feng, who just arrived here, flicked his fingers and flew the unicorn fairy. He looked at the little girl in the school gate.


    The little girl who was laughing seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck. The laughter stopped suddenly and the whole person became a stone sculpture.


    "Hello, Dean." The guards inside and outside the school gate immediately stood up and saluted.


    The old lady with her back to Chen Feng hurriedly turned around. After seeing Chen Feng, she seemed to have found a supporter. Her anger vanished. She reached out with a smile on her face and grabbed her.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m your aunt. Do you remember me? When you came back to your hometown when you were a child, I held you and gave you lucky money


    "No impression." Chen Feng''s eyes are cold.


    The old lady was so cold in her heart that she quickly stopped and said with a smile, "it was normal that you didn''t remember when you were young, but your cousin Xiaoqing should remember it? When you were five years old, she took you to the river to catch fish


    Chen Feng''s eyes turned and looked at the white girl.


    This cousin, surnamed Wang, is called Wang Xiaoqing. When he was a child, he remembered that they went to the river to catch fish.


    At that time, there were not many recreational activities for children in the countryside. Catching fish in the river was a very interesting project.


    But the river is just a stream no bigger than the canal. Many of the fish in it are very small. You can play all day with a broken basket.


    More than a decade later, all grew up, and those things have become memories, buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Cousin, long time no see." Wang Xiaoqing wiped away the tears on her face and said hello to Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Well." Chen Feng nodded and looked at the little girl hiding behind Zhou Sheng.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Xiao Feng, you must make decisions for us!" On hearing this, the old lady turned her head in a rage and pointed to the little girl and scolded her.


    "This rascal loves to play with insects and that kind of dirty things. She also deliberately threw the insects on Xiao Qing''s face. Are you angry?"


    "Who makes you say I''m sick? Do I deserve to be scolded by you? " The little girl is not happy, from Zhou Sheng behind the small head to defend.


    The old lady was even more reluctant to say, "girls don''t learn to play with that kind of dirty stuff. Shouldn''t they be scolded? Are you afraid that you can''t get married in the future


    "Do you care?" The little girl sneered, "insects are much more adorable than you are. I just like insects. You bite me!"


    "Xiao Feng, look what she looks like! I will educate you today for your parents The old lady''s eyes turned white again. She pulled off her shoes and rushed to the little girl.


    See her is really Chen Feng''s relatives, this time the guards did not dare to stop her.


    As a result, the old man began to circle around Zhou Sheng, who was tall and tall.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I can''t hit you!"


    "Don''t run if you have seed!"


    "Don''t chase me if you have seed!"


    People looked at this scene, one after another speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Cousin, that, let you laugh, I immediately let Grandma stop."


    Wang Xiaoqing said in a low voice with a burst of red and white on her face.


    What''s his name? Can you give up the occasion if you are crazy? Even if Chen Feng let her into the college, she also has no face to see people.


    She stepped forward quickly, stopped and held the angry old lady.


    "Let go. If you don''t kill her today, I''ll take her family name!"


    The old lady was very angry, and was irritated by the little girl one after another. She broke away from Wang Xiaoqing''s hand and continued to chase the little girl.


    Zhou Sheng, with a heavy complexion, grabbed her by the collar and lifted her up.


    "Old woman, this is not a place for you to behave wildly. If you dare to make a fool of yourself, I will directly throw you down the mountain from here!"


    In front of Chen Feng, who do you think you are?


    The old lady was so frightened by him that she turned pale and finally became honest.


    "Dean, what to do with it?" Zhou Sheng looks at Chen Feng.


    "Get out of here." Chen Feng said, straight into the school.


    "Cousin..." Wang Xiaoqing''s heart is sour, his eyes become red.


    In fact, if it was not for Chen Feng''s sudden strong rise, she would not even remember that she had such a cousin.


    Although childhood things are very beautiful, but with the erosion of time, this beautiful gradually buried, almost forgotten.


    Chen Feng at the foot of a meal, head also does not return the way: "the college has the rules of the college, since it has been set, will not easily change for who. You go back to the Chen family and want to go to school. Go to my father. "


    Wang Qing bowed a little, and then he was grateful.


    "Thank you, cousin. I hope we can meet again."


    "Go back." Chen Feng looked back at her and nodded slightly.


    The reason why she was not allowed to enter the college directly was that she could not break the rule, otherwise any relatives and friendship would come out.


    "What about this little girl? Throw it out, too? " Zhou Sheng glanced at the little girl standing beside him with no expression.


    In fact, he likes this kind of unusual person, and doesn''t want this little girl to be expelled.


    "This is not necessary." Chen Feng looked at the little girl, a hook in the corner of his mouth, "she is in the first batch of enrollment list, but has not come to sign up."


    "I was forced to come by my mother." The little girl curled her lips, looked at the surrounding environment, and looked at Chen Feng, some envious way: "I can''t imagine that you are so promising. It''s really amazing."


    Chen Feng was angry and funny, "after that, the flowers, plants, trees, reptiles and animals on this mountain will be safely managed by you."


    "That''s about it." The little girl patted Chen Feng''s shoulder calmly and solemnly, and said: "don''t worry, give it to me, no problem!"


    "This is your practice." Chen Feng raised his hand to her eyebrow, "come on, follow me to meet flying swallow, and arrange accommodation for you."


    "Well, I want to meet my idol, too." Enron''s eyes lit up, and I was excited.


    This can not help but make Chen Feng speechless, but think about it, Lin Feiyan''s enchanting figure and beautiful face have the capital to be a big star, and now he is the vice president of lingwushan college, managing a large force worth tens of billions. Naturally, the popularity is rising.


    If it had not been for the fact that the college had no shares and no salary, she would have been the richest woman in China.


    She is young, beautiful and capable. After practicing Luoshen Jue, she has become an enchanting beauty. It is not surprising that she has become an idol of girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Damn it, who is this, so fierce?"


    "I seem to be very familiar with the Dean, and let him take it with him."


    "Each of us has a backstage, but only those who can make the dean as the backstage is really awesome."


    Chen Feng and Enron walk in the college, attracted many students curious eyes and comments.


    In addition to all this talk, there was something about last night.


    "Well, I didn''t remember to shoot a few videos last night. I heard that those who took videos were bought by millions."


    "Tut Tut, there are not many strong people in the natural environment. Five came out overnight last night. It''s strange that the major forces do not explode."


    "After all, it is comparable to the combat power of a nuclear bomb. It can also move freely and destroy a big force at will."


    "I really look forward to my own day. Thank you, Dean!"


    "Ha ha, it''s time to thank him. A basic Dharma is so powerful that the later martial arts will be more powerful."


    "But if you''re kicked out of college because you failed, you won''t get any skills."


    Enron listened to these comments and thought that what he had learned was also the basic method. He didn''t think much about it.


    But Chen Feng gave her a piece of martial arts for her, and wanted her to become a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Because Anxin and Enron, the mother and son, are the few people who are still concerned about their family in a desperate situation.


    Anxin is Chen Lin''s right-hand assistant. She has been since Chen Lin founded Shengtian group.


    Enron didn''t like city life. He grew up in the countryside and occasionally came to the city to get together with his mother.


    Because Chen Feng''s age is similar to that of Chen Feng, two people naturally get familiar with each other, which can be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    However, she has always been very uncomfortable with Chen Feng, a "rich young master". When she meets, she often teases and runs.


    Chen Feng looked at her as her sister, even if she often choked speechless, would not be angry.


    In the previous life, Anxin and Enron had a good life with their mother and son. They didn''t suffer. They just lost their father before Enron was born. This is easy to be pitied.


    But everything has two sides. It doesn''t matter to her that she doesn''t have a father.


    She loves the freshness of nature and likes to play with all kinds of animals, plants and even reptiles. If there is a father there, I''m afraid she can''t lead such a life.


    In view of her special hobby, Chen Feng found a "magic formula" for her to practice. Her fighting power is not weak, and she can communicate with all kinds of spirits in heaven and earth.


    In terms of games, Chen Feng intends to cultivate her into a druid and shaman.


    She will be the director of animals and plants in Lingwu mountain.


    The animals and plants on Lingwu mountain are mutating in an increasingly rich aura environment. It is necessary for such a person to manage them. It is very appropriate to be safe and sound.


    Soon after, they came to Lin Feiyan''s office. Lin Feiyan was studying the transformation of the college.


    "Just in time. I just wanted you to come and have a look." Lin Feiyan looked up and saw Chen Feng. Her eyes brightened, and then she saw An''an beside him. She frowned and said with a smile: "if you can bring someone in person, let me guess. Little girl, are you An''an?"


    "Yes, yes, sister Feiyan, how do you know that?" Enron was so surprised that she immediately rushed over and buried her face on Lin Feiyan''s chest, humming with infinite beauty and satisfaction.


    "Ah, ah, so big, so round, how envious


    "Little lecher, let go Lin Feiyan laughed and scolded and pushed her away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Sister Feiyan, how do you know it''s me?" Enron still held Lin Feiyan''s waist, but did not bury his chest again. He raised his face and asked with a smile.


    Lin Feiyan jokingly said: "the first batch of students of the college, only you came so late, I don''t think it''s difficult to notice."


    "I was forced by my mother to come here!" Enron once again repeated, glancing at Chen Feng, "but for the sake of making me the chief manager of Lingwu mountain, I can''t help but stay here ~"


    "director of Lingwu mountain? What do you care about? " Lin Feiyan''s eyes narrowed and she also glanced at Chen Feng.


    Isn''t she the chief manager of Lingwu mountain? How can she get another chief manager?


    Safely let go of her waist, open arms, turn around, laugh happily: "flowers, trees, birds and animals, and my favorite insects, now all belong to me!"


    "Er..." Lin Feiyan can''t help but be astonished.


    It turned out to be such a big manager, but she mistakenly blamed Chen Feng. She thought Chen Feng would send a confidant to divide her power.


    It''s no wonder she''s too sensitive, and she''s not very keen on power. But after doing so many things for Chen Feng, if he is still treated like this, everyone will be cold hearted.


    "The animals and plants on the mountain have begun to mutate and need special management." Chen Feng explained with a smile, "you said just now that you have something to discuss with me. What is it?"


    Speaking of the business, Lin Feiyan immediately looks a su.


    "Well, although fighting is forbidden in the college, as a practitioner, if you always don''t do it, you can''t improve your actual combat ability."


    "But once you do it, the damage caused by the students'' current ability is too great to repair."


    "So, aren''t you good at array? Why don''t you build some undamaged arena in the college so that the students can practice real combat well?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "you first find a good location, and then I will tell you what you need. Now, however, let''s make arrangements for safe accommodation. "


    "Can I live alone?" Enron frowned, "I heard that the students here are either rich or expensive. Their family background is stronger than others. I don''t like to get along with such people."


    Lin Feiyan looks at Chen Feng.


    "Let''s go to sugar''s room." Chen Feng touched Enron''s small head, "sugar is my classmate, family background is not good, but also through my relationship, you should be able to get along."


    "Not necessarily." He curled his lips and took out the big Unicorn fairy hidden in his pocket. "Look at this. Can she accept me to raise worms? If you can''t accept it, don''t live together. "


    "How can you raise such a thing?" "Lin Feiyan wryly helped forehead," I think or let her live alone in a bar, not a few girls are not afraid of insects. "


    This is really a problem.


    "Well, a single room, then." Chen Feng nodded, "Enron, your skill is the only one. Remember not to tell others about this, let alone spread it."


    "The only one? What do you mean Enron''s look was strange, and he began to search for the magic formula that Chen Feng sent into his mind directly with his spiritual sense.


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "as a chief manager, your treatment is naturally different from other students. If you have any problems in the future, you can go to the top of the mountain to find me."


    "Why don''t I just live on the top of the mountain? Anyway, it''s not far from the college. I just come down to class every day. " As soon as Enron''s eyes turned, she didn''t know what concept it was to go to the top of the mountain to find Chen Feng. She made a more excessive request like pushing an inch forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    However, this proposal is just right for Chen Feng.


    He wanted Enron to enter the real wuxianzong. He just wanted her to learn some theoretical basis and make some friends in the college. He didn''t directly let her live in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Now she offered to live in the villa on the top of the mountain, which was definitely not for the special honor and treatment. Because she is just an ordinary girl with a special hobby. She doesn''t know about these things in the cultivation world, nor does she know Chen Feng''s status and prestige in the world.


    The proposal was just a normal idea for her.


    In her eyes, the hilltop villa is just a place to live, just because Chen Feng is there, more or less close.


    Chen Feng wants her to make more friends, but she doesn''t want to make any friends. For her, the unicorn fairy in her hand is her friend, and all kinds of plants and animals on Lingwu mountain are her friends, which are much more beloved than human beings.


    "When you finish your class today, you can go to the top of the mountain and live there. If you need anything, you can tell the swallow that she will make people ready."


    "Good ~" safely and happily hugged Lin Feiyan and buried her chest.


    Lin Feiyan angry Chen Feng one eye, "you are good, everything is pushed to me, not afraid I am tired to death?"


    Chen Feng did not have a good way: "at present, there are only a few students who need you to contact directly, which is tiring for you?"


    "There''s a lot of time for you. I have a lot of things to deal with." Lin Feiyan gave him a white look, pushed aside Enron and told him, "Enron, you like insects. This is your freedom. But most of the girls can''t accept it, so when you''re in class with other students, try not to take it out, you know? "


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Enron small mouth a curl, obviously a little unhappy, and buried his face in Lin Feiyan''s chest to seek comfort.


    "It''s OK. Take it out. You can scare as much as you can." Chen Feng snorted, waiting for Lin Feiyan to refute, he asked: "the cultivator has great strength in his hand. If he is afraid of a worm, would it be shameful?"


    He raised his head, nodded his head and laughed.


    "Good! Ha ha, I must have scared them to pee their pants


    "You..." Lin Feiyan''s pretty face was stiff, unable to laugh or cry, "what does this mean? Is it fun? "


    "Of course it''s fun." He nodded more than once.


    Chen Feng said with a smile, "college is not a place for sightseeing and tourism. I didn''t train them to show off. After learning my method, I naturally should do something for me."


    Lin Feiyan smiles bitterly, but can only nod.


    Practitioners are not ordinary people, and their psychological quality must be excellent in order to give full play to their own strength.


    Chen Feng cultivates them in order to let them look for various relics and find out the treasures that no one has found so far.


    This is something that only soldiers can do. If you want to be a qualified soldier, you must pass the test in terms of cultivation, actual combat ability or psychological quality.


    A practitioner with a great deal of strength was scared to cry by a bug. Even if she didn''t feel ashamed, she was the one who was with him Chen Feng in Duiling Wushan college.


    So, Enron let go of the fear. Maybe it will get used to it if it is scared several times.


    If you can''t get used to it, no matter how high your cultivation is, it''s just a waste that you can''t beat even an insect.


    After that, Chen Feng took Enron to the central square and started today''s lecture on Taoism.


    Now the order of seats on the square has spontaneously formed the situation that the more talented people sit, the closer they are to Chen Feng.


    In this college, in addition to those relatives and friends Chen Feng specially recruited, other people''s family background is very strong, no one dares to say that others are worse than themselves.


    So what can be used to distinguish status is talent and strength.


    At present, the practice time is short, and the gap of strength is not easy to say, but the gap of talent has been revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The students who have already cultivated themselves naturally sit in front of them. Because their accomplishments are higher, even those new talents dare not compete with them.


    However, the most obvious difference in treatment is not those who are highly trained, but special students who are related to Chen Feng, such as Tang Xiaotang and sun Zhe.


    However, the special recruit students worry more, they will not break the conventional rules, consciously sit with other good students, and will not deliberately grab the position close to Chen Feng.


    After all, their every move will be connected with Chen Feng.


    It''s enough to make people envious. If something happens again, which indirectly damages Chen Feng''s reputation, they will feel bad about it.


    Therefore, low key is their code of conduct. If they don''t show up, don''t look for trouble, and practice quietly. Otherwise, they will be embarrassed if they are not considered as Chen Feng''s friends.


    But this does not mean that their troubles will be reduced, because people''s jealousy is widespread. If they don''t look for trouble, it doesn''t mean that others won''t trouble them.


    When the arena is completed, they will have to bear much more pressure than other students.


    "Today we''re going to talk about the variety of variations that can be produced by living things in an aura rich environment."


    Chen Feng sat down on the futon. Because of the arrival of Enron, he changed the original subject to the present one.


    Enron is most interested in this topic, and looks at Chen Feng with shining eyes under the stage.


    "In the past, it took a long time for the variation of organisms. Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, were short."


    "In order to adapt to the new living environment, organisms themselves make certain adjustments, resulting in changes in appearance and organ function."


    "It''s a variation in the usual sense, also known as evolution."


    Many students suddenly realized and nodded.


    With the continuous evolution and development of human history for millions of years, we have today''s splendid modern civilization.


    "But what we''re going to talk about today is all kinds of positive changes that have taken place in the environment of rich aura."


    "The vitality of practitioners is much stronger than that of ordinary people. What is the reason?"


    "It''s because we will absorb Reiki energy, store it in the body, replenish our vitality, and transform to higher life."


    "Creatures on Lingwu mountain, whether they are animals or plants, or just a small insect, are growing in size and their attributes are improving."


    "Before long, there will be all kinds of monsters on the mountain, which may threaten you, maybe not. Whether it will or not, this is a problem that you must face up to. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng slowly got up, raised his hand, and brought up the unicorn fairy in Enron''s hand.


    "This is a mutant unicorn, five centimeters long, but the normal unicorn is only two or three centimeters."


    "Maybe one day it will grow to five meters long and tear you to pieces easily."


    Some girls on the stage were obviously afraid of insects, so they took their eyes off.


    "But the variation in body shape is nothing."


    "What''s really terrible is the wisdom that evolution has given them!"


    "Imagine what it would mean if it was five meters in size and had no less than human intelligence?"


    Everyone under the stage was stunned and dead.


    "I know!" Enron held up his hands and exclaimed excitedly, "it means I can take it as a mount!"


    "Ha?" The audience was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Enron''s brain circuit is wonderful, even Chen Feng can''t help laughing.


    When everyone is seriously thinking about the influence of the appearance of monsters on the world, she makes people laugh.


    Although this is also one of the influences, there are some wonderful things in this kind of occasion. It is just like that when others are drinking red wine and eating steak, someone suddenly pats the table and makes the restaurant eat stinky tofu in Erguotou, which is quite out of place.


    "The premise of riding is that you can tame it. Most people don''t have this ability."


    Chen Feng throws the unicorn fairy back to Enron and sits back in futun.


    "Maybe one day, because of the opening of some relics, the heaven and earth have changed greatly, and goblins and ghosts have been constantly appearing, even affecting the areas inhabited by ordinary people."


    "Then the world needs you to save."


    The students under the stage looked at each other with excited light in their eyes.


    Yes, everything is possible. Even Chen Feng''s unique person has appeared. What''s impossible?


    Maybe it will be like Chen Feng said, because the opening of some relics will lead to great changes in the world and make the world into chaos.


    At that time, the world will need practitioners like them to save, and they will become heroes!


    Yes, hero!


    After they have strength, they all need an identity that can prove their strength and make themselves recognized by the world.


    Now when Chen Feng mentioned it, they suddenly felt like they were beaten with chicken blood, and their practice became more dynamic.


    What do people live for?


    Strength, power, wealth, and prestige are all these things.


    There are people who have no desire or desire, but such people are too few and can be ignored.


    Ninety nine percent of the students here have a strong family background. They are not only poor in wealth and power, but also in strength. What they lack is fame.


    Now Chen Feng only rely on his name, can crush countless people, this is the powerful deterrent brought by prestige, who does not envy?


    However, it is impossible for a second person to gain such a reputation. Students can only find other ways to make their reputation famous throughout the world.


    Being a hero is a good choice.


    They need a chance to give full play to themselves and become famous. The situation that Chen Feng imagined is the most suitable stage for them to become famous.


    The world is changing, has been changing, that kind of goblin ghost rampant situation, maybe not far away.


    However, this is only the idea of the majority of male students. For female students, they want to be a big star who is popular and popular.


    Most of them are not interested in fighting and killing. They are also interested, but the proportion is not as large as that of male students.


    After laying a foundation, Chen Feng stopped talking about such a serious topic, but talked about some mutant races in the universe, that is, alien races.


    The so-called alien race is a general term for non-human creatures. Some are born with similar appearance and good relationship with human beings, such as giants and elves, which can be accepted by Terrans, coexist peacefully, and even be sheltered.


    But even if they can become human beings, they are classified as hostile and need to be eliminated in order to make human beings live safely.


    The relationships of many races in the universe are complex, sometimes aligned, but more often hostile.


    After all, survival is the primary purpose.


    And if you want to survive and better survive, you must become strong, in order to obtain more survival resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Chen Feng doesn''t go deep into the information about different nationalities. Every time he talks about an alien, he adds the word "rumor" to turn the real information into hearsay and conjecture.


    There is no purpose in saying this, just because the students like to listen, which can better regulate the atmosphere and make them more passionate.


    However, this greatly broadened the horizons of the students. Even if they thought that Chen Feng had only seen from ancient books, or just imagined it, they would be surprised.


    The class in the morning was finished soon. The students left one after another and expected Chen Feng to talk more about the universe next time.


    Compared with the boring Daoism, these things that make them wonder naturally make them like it more.


    By the way, this kind of Chen Feng also makes them like it more.


    In terms of age, Chen Feng is younger than most of them. However, no one will treat him as a teenager because of his aloof and immortality.


    In addition, there have been rumors that he is the reincarnation of some god or power, and his juvenile label is being forgotten.


    After writing the materials needed for the challenge arena and handing it to Lin Feiyan, Chen Feng returned to the villa on the top of the mountain with Enron.


    "There are enough rooms. You can choose one for yourself."


    "Whatever you want, but it''s better to have a wider view."


    Enron doesn''t matter, but I also want a room with a better view so that I can see the scenery in the future. So I went to the second floor to have a look.


    However, Chen Feng''s parents, Xia Yuling and SA Liya, who have already lived in the rooms, are basically selected according to this standard, so she can''t live in the rooms with the best view.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t care about it. She can''t see the scenery in the room. Won''t she go out to see it?


    After that, Chen Feng took her to visit the various areas on the top of the mountain.


    After going out from the back door of the villa, you can see the flat peach tree beside the Lingquan, which has grown to more than two meters high and has luxuriant branches.


    "Ha ha, Chen Feng, is this tree in my charge?" She looked at the flowers and bones on the tree with all her eyes full of little stars. She was so excited that she ignored the tall dead general beside the peach tree.


    "Boom!" The general of the dead spirit directly pulled out the serrated sword and chopped it down.


    The terror of the sword formed a huge wind wave, swept and spread, with the terrible momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. He was terrified and lost his voice. His face was white and stiff.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just warning you." Chen Feng put her hand on her shoulder and injected Zhenyuan, so that she quickly recovered calm.


    "What is this? Puppets? " Enron white small face to restore the blood color, this will focus on the dead spirit of the general, palpitation asked.


    "I think so." Chen Feng chuckled and didn''t give too much explanation to the dead spirit general, because Enron didn''t understand.


    "As I said, you are in charge of all the flowers and trees on the mountain, so is the flat peach tree. But now you still have a lot of things that you don''t know, and you don''t know how to take care of this tree, so wait a minute. "


    "Oh, yes." Enron nodded vaguely.


    At this time, a vigorous and elegant, beautiful crystal Unicorn leaped out of the forest, emitting dazzling rainbow light in the sun, and instantly attracted the eye of Enron.


    Just because she likes bugs doesn''t mean that her aesthetics is in trouble.


    This unicorn, successfully aroused her desire, let her have an unprecedented desire.


    The desire to have the same Unicorn burned her heart like fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    SA Liya and Lu Baiwei on the unicorn''s back look at Enron and Chen Feng.


    "Enron, the chief manager of Lingwu mountain animals and plants I invited." Chen Feng introduced with a smile, "this is my sister SA Liya, and her partner Lu Baiwei."


    "Hello, little sister." SA Liya and Lu Baiwei get off the unicorn together, come to the two people, lift the skirt, stand on tiptoe, and pay an elegant court ceremony to Enron.


    Although she was only ten years old, she couldn''t stand the beauty. She wore a white dress and a wreath on her head. She was generally beautiful and lovely.


    "Hello, I I''m Enron. " Enron was a little restrained, because it was the first time that I had experienced such elegant western court etiquette. I didn''t know how to return the gift for a while, so I had to bow down and take it as a return gift.


    Her small face huddled together, and suddenly felt ashamed of herself, just like a village girl in the countryside who met the Royal Princess, she felt inferior in her heart.


    It was the first time she felt the feeling of inferiority.


    She thought that she would not envy those people with good family background. She thought that she would have a happy life. She didn''t have to worry about others or look at their faces.


    However, the amazing scene that Celia leaps out of the forest on a crystal unicorn is deeply stimulating to her.


    The impact of this scene is really too strong, dreamy and beautiful, so that her heart yearning, infinite yearning.


    "In the future, Enron also lives in the villa, you can be a companion." Chen Feng touched SA Liya''s small head and laughed at Enron, "this Unicorn has its owner. You can''t manage it."


    "I know." Calm stiff nod, hands in the chest, full of longing to see the shining unicorn.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful creature in legend. Did unicorns really exist? I began to like the world."


    "This is not a real unicorn." Chen Feng could not help laughing, "this is my method of refining a puppet, the unicorn is not so beautiful."


    "What? Puppet? " Enron eyes wide open, face incredible.


    "Yes, puppet." Chen Feng chuckled and nodded. He didn''t tell her that the unicorn was not only a puppet, but also made from dead bones.


    It''s not just her, no one else has told me. The only people who know now are him and Sally.


    If it is known to others, it will have some negative effects.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya didn''t care, because in their eyes, there was no difference between the dead bones and other refining utensils. They only used the local materials to make unicorns.


    But in essence, those bones are still the materials for refining utensils, which are also made of basic materials.


    "Then you Can you make other unicorns? " Enron, his eyes twinkled with stars, and his face looked forward to Chen Feng.


    Knowing that the unicorn in front of her was just a puppet, she was disappointed, but after thinking about it, she was more happy.


    Because real unicorns can''t be mass produced, puppets can.


    "You''re not the only one you want." Chen Feng smile, "wait for me to have time, other people''s I have not begun to practice."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry!" Enron see Chen Feng promise down, excited heart is about to burst.


    Chen Feng nodded, "let''s go. Let''s go to other places."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    When the unicorn of SA Liya was called out, other people were shocked as Enron, especially the young girls. Even the old men of mengdan were all shining.


    Knowing that the unicorn was just a puppet, several people immediately expressed their desire to learn puppet skills.


    However, Chen Feng did not teach them, because puppetry belongs to the side door, which not only needs to consume a lot of time and energy, but also needs to consume more materials.


    At present, the most important thing for Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples is to put their time and energy into improving their cultivation level.


    Now they are learning puppet art. They are distracted and don''t have so many materials for them to squander.


    At the thought that those materials can only be turned into a pile of garbage in their hands, Chen Feng''s heart will ache.


    The same materials can be turned into treasures and miracles in his hands. Why turn them into rubbish for others.


    So don''t think about the puppet art. Just go ahead and improve your accomplishments.


    When you come to the innate state and your cultivation is slow to improve, it''s not too late to play puppet.


    Other people can understand the disappointment, but the girls all want a unicorn, and Chen Feng promised to help them refine when they are free, which can be regarded as eliminating their resentment.


    The only girls who dare to mention it directly are the old men.


    A girl and a unicorn are a perfect match. What does the old man look like riding a unicorn?


    Chen Feng''s plan is to upgrade the elite soldiers on the mountain first, and to do a good job in the patrol and defense of Lingwu mountain. But even if there are other people to help him, he has other things to do, which will take at least two or three months.


    Moreover, the material is also a problem. Before that, we used the silver bones of the death guard team. The bones and horses of the dead spirit general and the small Unicorn used one-third and one-quarter, respectively. It took more than half of the total, and the rest was enough to make two Unicorn puppets.


    But there are eight girls who still want unicorns. Now, with Enron, there are nine.


    For the remaining seven unicorns, to achieve the beautiful crystal effect of this unicorn, the selection range of materials is very narrow, which leads to the fact that the materials are not enough now, so we should wait for the materials to be enough and refine them all at once.


    After that, Chen Feng took Enron, Sally and Lu Baiwei to visit various places on the top of the mountain, and introduced other people who practiced on the mountain.


    Now in the mountains, basically are the old men, but because of the high level of skills taught by Chen Feng, they all have signs of rejuvenation.


    The white hair turns black, the wrinkles disappear, and the body is no longer so thin. This is just the result of these days'' cultivation. It will not be long before they all recover to the middle age.


    Naturally, they welcomed Enron''s arrival. Knowing that she liked insects, the old men laughed more happily.


    Among the female disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, except Li Ding''s granddaughter, Li Feifei, compared with other female disciples, most of them are pretty girls, with good appearance, temperament and personality.


    Now come to such a special country girl, but let them feel particularly cordial.


    The younger generation visits the elder, does the elder''s natural inevitably must send some meeting gifts.


    Although compared with Chen Feng''s gift, their gift is not worth mentioning, but it is also much better than the things taken out by those elders outside.


    Qingyuanzi gave a string of rosary beads that he had worn for many years. It was a medium-sized magic instrument, which was the highest value in the gift.


    Other people''s wealth is not as rich as him, the basic gifts are pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    In a short half day, what Enron saw and experienced on Lingwu mountain was the most shocking in her life. It can be said that this day was the most unforgettable day in her life.


    Because on this day, she came to a new world, a world different from the original but closely related.


    Everything she saw on the mountain overturned her cognition and common sense.


    It''s true.


    Magic, it''s true.


    Magic treasure, it''s true.


    Chen Feng gave her the magic formula, which is also true.


    She even regretted that she was a few days late. She was forced to come by her mother several times.


    I knew it would be like this. Even if her mother didn''t let her come, she would come secretly.


    She finally found out that she was really just a country bumpkin, from head to toe, from the inside to the outside, were beaten to pieces.


    Every woman on the mountain can make her feel envious and feel inferior.


    Even the youngest Lu Baiwei has learned the Lingyun mantra and can run happily on the cloud.


    Not to mention the elegant and beautiful girls, such as SA Liya and Xia Yuling, who are plain in appearance and not likable in character, are full of inferiority at the moment.


    Chen Feng asked her to be the director of animals and plants in Lingwu mountain. Although she was not in charge of people, she also felt the pressure from other girls.


    What is that? Jealous?


    As a result, she was entrusted by Chen Feng to manage the whole Lingwu mountain, and even the peach tree was in her charge. This authority was too much, which naturally made other girls jealous.


    She''s the first one.


    Other girls, including Lin Feiyan, have climbed up step by step, either in business or in management, relying on their own ability and credit.


    Only she, the ability has not come out, the credit also did not have, became comparable to Lin Feiyan''s big manager.


    It''s inevitable that other girls will not.


    Although they may not like this position, this kind of thing will make them have some resistance.


    Why?


    The relationship between them and Chen Feng may not be stranger than her. Why can she stand alone?


    However, the conflict comes back to conflict. Since Chen Feng arranged this way, they can only accept it.


    Fortunately, Enron''s management of the day and the earth can''t be controlled by them. In addition to being too powerful for them to accept, there are no problems in other aspects.


    Get along with nature will get along well, they are all looking forward to the day when Chen Feng entrusts the important task to himself to come as soon as possible.


    After Enron was settled, the current Qinglong came to Lingwu mountain with the Cultivation Resources prepared by West Kunlun.


    It''s not that the older generation doesn''t want to come, but is afraid that when they come, they will not be able to help themselves, or come up with other things, which will cause the two sides to tear their faces completely, and there is no room for them to turn around.


    Of course, they made it by themselves. After the establishment of West Kunlun, it was a giant in China. The old generation''s inborn strongmen were killed out of the sea of corpses and blood. They were high spirited and murderous, and they were a little arrogant when dealing with things.


    Even if others are bullied by them, they can only swallow this tone, because they can''t be provoked.


    But Chen Feng is not the same, he was born to be angry, not to be angry, who dares to give him anger, he will double back.


    Therefore, the old four elephants bullied him twice, but they were counterattacked by him. One was abandoned and the other was injured. It was also a stepping stone to his fame. The price was very painful.


    What''s more, they have to give him resources to save the old white tiger''s life.


    Old white tiger was abandoned by him. Now he wants to send resources to him and ask him to cure him. What a hell is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    West Kunlun is now Qinglong. He is also an old man named Chaihu.


    Yes, it''s the Bupleurum in the name of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, no one dares to make fun of him, for he is the most powerful and senior leader of West Kunlun except the one who retired behind the scenes. He is famous throughout China, and everyone has to shake three shakes.


    But in front of Chen Feng, his reputation is not worth mentioning, even a little stiff, full of smile.


    He always felt that he should not send himself. After the ruins of the ancient battlefield were opened, he took SA Liya in. Chen Feng ran after her angrily and forcibly took her back.


    How talented is Celia? Chen Feng has said more than once that her talent is the best in the world, which makes the West Kunlun depressed and spits blood, and makes Chaihu more and more self reproach.


    No one blamed him in West Kunlun, because Chen Feng''s pursuit saved the people in West Kunlun and saved many other practitioners. It was also a merit under the circumstances of circumstances.


    If he didn''t bring her, ninety-nine percent of the people who entered the ruins would die in it.


    And at that time, no one knew that Chen Feng would be so terrible that he would be so strong with a basic method.


    But Chaihu would rather Chen Feng not come to save them. It was better for her to die in the ruins than to leave West Kunlun.


    Moreover, his wrong decision directly led to the sharp deterioration of the relationship between Chen Feng and West Kunlun.


    She had already established a good relationship, and even could get great benefits from Chen Feng by virtue of SA Liya. However, due to this mistake, a series of conflicts ensued, which almost broke the two sides and made the West Kunlun mountains a natural place.


    Oh, I''m sorry.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now Chen Feng''s attitude towards West Kunlun can not be restored to the kind of friendly state that Celia was still in West Kunlun.


    A few days ago, the current Zhuque waited for three days in Lincheng to see Chen Feng, but she still contacted SA Liya first, and then she met through her. This shows how much Chen Feng dislikes the West Kunlun Mountains. Moreover, at that meeting, Chen Feng did not agree to the request of West Kunlun for a more advanced cultivation method.


    Because after coming out of the ruins, Chen Feng was oppressed by three inborn strong men, namely, old white tiger, old rosefinch and old Xuanwu. It was the biggest humiliation Chen Feng had ever suffered since his rebirth, which made him extremely angry.


    The Immortal Emperor''s respect, how can a few mole ants be so insulted? From that moment on, West Kunlun was sentenced to death by him!


    Liang Zi has already finished. He doesn''t need to rely on the West Kunlun. On the contrary, the West Kunlun has to rely on him. The West Kunlun is already in a weak position. No matter how angry they are, they have to bear it.


    A month ago, they didn''t take Chen Feng seriously. After a month, they couldn''t even climb to the top.


    What''s more irritating is that what they had been able to climb, they were forced to do nothing by themselves. The middle and lower level members were in a panic, and the high-level people wanted to cry.


    As the first leader, Chaihu was not willing to come, because he wanted to take the blame and resign. It''s a miracle that no one even chased him out of office after such a big cuddle.


    The problem is that other people are not so good, especially Xuanwu. Before Chen Feng went back to Lincheng, he was severely beaten for her education problems.


    But in fact, Xuanwu is not the only one in this pot. The other few have a little bit of score. Who would like to drive him out of office when he is guilty?


    It''s not one person''s problem, but there''s a problem up and down. Can we replace everyone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Hilltop villa, living room.


    After checking the cultivation resources in the space ring, Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "The value is enough. For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you a good Ximen Jing three days later."


    Chaihu quickly nodded and asked cautiously, "what about the cultivation of martial uncle Ximen? Can it be restored? "


    This time, in order to rescue the former White Tiger ximenjing, West Kunlun did not dare to cut corners. There were extremely rare resources and treasures in the ring, which could not be bought with any money.


    Chen Feng put up the space ring and looked up, which made Chaihu more respectful.


    "Since I say that it is as good as before, I will naturally help him repair the meridians and viscera. You can find a place full of vitality and let him recuperate for a period of time, and his cultivation will recover. Can''t there be such a place in West Kunlun?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Chaihu breathed a sigh of relief, but with a wry smile, "but where can those treasure lands of West Kunlun compare with Lingwu mountain? Especially at the top of the mountain, the aura is really magnificent. If you take a sip, you can become an immortal. "


    "It''s a pity that you''re not from Zhenwu Xianzong, so I won''t stay any more." Chen Feng facial expressionless get up, direct drive people.


    Chaihu old face a stiff, bitter smile up, to Chen Feng worship.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you because of my West Kunlun."


    Since the founding of West Kunlun, it has never been so humble. Even if they have done something wrong, they will only give some compensation at most. They will never apologize, let alone the number one leader personally.


    But in the face of Chen Feng, the West Kunlun can only be soft, have to soft.


    In terms of strength, the four inborn strongmen were defeated in front of Chen Feng, one waste and one injury.


    In terms of influence, Chen Feng shocked the whole world one after another. In a short time, he stood on the top of the world and looked down on the people.


    West Kunlun is only Chinese, but Chen Feng is the world''s, and the stage is not in the same level.


    Chaihu''s apology is dispensable to Chen Feng. Some things are done and wrong is wrong. Not a word of apology can dispel his anger.


    "Take your time." Chen Feng indifferent way, turned to the villa back to walk.


    Chaihu sighed, turned out of the villa, quickly down the mountain.


    Originally, he wanted to talk with Chen Feng about the cultivation of Dharma, but he didn''t expect that Chen Feng would directly ask for orders. Did he dare not go?


    It seems that I can only find the next time. I hope it will fall on SA Liya. If there is sa Liya to ask for love, Chen Feng will give her a soft heart.


    It''s not just west Kunlun, but the western world that wants to turn to her for help.


    After Chen Feng threw out the 3000 student quota in August, he didn''t say who was responsible for the distribution. Naturally, the forces of all sides were tearing more and more fiercely.


    Fortunately, everyone is very restrained, because the good days are ahead. The people who fight now must have a hole in their brains. No one wants to hang up now, so we discuss the points.


    However, there are still people who don''t obey the rules. From time to time, the news of which power''s seeded player has been assassinated, which makes foreign practitioners and foreigners panic.


    All the forces in China did not participate in the competition for these places, because their cultivation method had been promoted to a higher level by Chen Feng, so there was no need to fight for them. Although these methods are certainly worse than those of the college, it is obviously more uneconomical to spend a lot of time and energy on such matters.


    What''s more, the tuition fees that students need to pay are huge expenses. Which high-level can afford to empty the warehouse for this promotion?


    Therefore, the competition abroad is fierce, the scene is somewhat bloody, but at home it is a detailed and peaceful, everyone is practicing quietly.


    In contrast, these forces in China are more grateful to Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Chen Feng knows something about the overseas tragedy. Huaxia thought he was trying to make a mess of the situation abroad by taking advantage of the quota competition.


    But he really wronged him. What he wanted was the concerted efforts of practitioners and other people in the whole world to find out the hidden relics, not to let them spend their energy and strength on fighting each other.


    This is because he thought that the divine court would come forward and preside over the allocation of places, so he did not say who was responsible.


    Is it worth saying? In addition to the divine court in the western world, which other force dares to take the burden?


    But what he didn''t expect was that the divine court had no consciousness of being a leader and allowed other forces to become more and more rigid.


    As for other powers, such as those in East Asia and Southeast Asia, he put them into the western world because they were not strong enough.


    Shenting''s inaction is not a day or two. I don''t know whether it''s because of the slow reaction or the desire to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. They just watch other forces tearing their skin to fight for the quota.


    Chen Feng and shenting can''t be blamed for this.


    Chen Feng did not know enough about the situation in the western world. He subconsciously thought that as the most powerful force, shenting would take the initiative to integrate other forces.


    But the actual situation is that the relationship between the divine court and other forces is not very good.


    Because there are many countries and many nationalities in the western world, it is not a country like China that is unified and learning the same culture. In history, the shenting court has expanded greatly and launched wars too many times, and enemies are everywhere. There are too many countries and forces that do not like it.


    Therefore, although it is the strongest in strength and connotation, if it really stands out, there will be more opponents than supporters.


    Therefore, shenting is very rational to keep silent, but if Chen Feng''s official certification is obtained, they will certainly not miss this opportunity of gaining prestige and getting benefits.


    As the leader, the divine court can get the most places, which no one can stop.


    It''s no way for the western world to continue to make such a scene. Sooner or later, a big war will break out. This is not what Chen Feng wants.


    So before long, he took the initiative to meet Lord Rockefeller and paladin Julius.


    Although it was only four days, they experienced the strong pleasure of falling from high altitude to low valley and soaring from low valley to high altitude just like roller coaster.


    The actions of the four natural environments in West Kunlun Mountains have opened a new chapter in the world. The strong people in the natural environment step out of the background and enter the eyes of the world.


    However, the first battle of the congenital strong ended with the tragic defeat of the four major congenitally strong men, which became a stepping stone for Chen Feng, and further promoted his reputation.


    Although only the former White Tiger Ximen Jing and the former Zhuque shot, no one doubts the terror of the Lingwu mountain array. If these four inborn strong men dare to attack the mountain, they will all die under the divine thunder.


    And Chen Feng is the news of the Dan emperor, which was exposed at the same time.


    At this point, everything has become a matter of course, no one dare to question Chen Feng''s behavior, no one dare to doubt his ability and strength.


    The western world even began to celebrate that there was a sally who connected the western world with Chen Feng, so that they still had a little chance to turn over.


    But compared with China, the western world is far behind.


    On behalf of the western world, Lord Rockefeller and paladin Julius, who came to find Chen Feng, was under great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After proving that he has the ability to change the world, Chen Feng also proved that he has the ability to destroy the world.


    He changed the world because of his unique heritage.


    Destroy the world because of his terrible power.


    Last night, Zhenwu Xianzong sent out a strong inborn environment, and he was a young boy. But when Qing Yuanzi reported his name, he was not very loud. No one knew that he was Qing Yuanzi except for the four elephants of the previous generation.


    So the news of Chen Feng''s rejuvenation has not yet spread out.


    No matter what method he used, he has changed the process of human beings. The rejuvenation is too shocking and will arouse the greed of countless powerful people.


    But even if this matter leaked out, how many people dare to come to Lingwu mountain to force Chen Feng to hand over this method?


    The four natural conditions of West Kunlun are all one waste and one injury. How many forces in this world can make up so many congenital conditions?


    Even if it is recognized as the strongest divine court, it will not easily send people with strong natural conditions to die, because no one knows how terrible Chen Feng''s array is, and how many people with strong natural conditions are needed to break through.


    The four natural environments in West Kunlun were all beaten up and one injured, which means that more people with strong congenital conditions are needed to have hope. Even if we finally break through the big array and catch Chen Feng, these people with strong natural conditions can survive. No one knows, and no one can bear the loss.


    But Chen Feng can escape from the earth, which makes him an invincible position. Even if a strong man breaks the battle line, it is difficult to catch him. Instead, he will set up a terrifying enemy for himself. Who would be so stupid to take such a risk.


    Chen Feng''s rise has been unstoppable, and no one can stop it.


    He has been so powerful that others can''t have the idea of confrontation with him, because they can predict the consequences.


    Such a man, no, such a God, is not something mortals can fight against.


    All they can do is to follow him, keep up with him and move towards a new peak.


    Or not to follow, abandoned by the new era, and then swept into the garbage heap of history.


    Fortunately, according to Chen Feng''s performance, he has no ambition to swallow up other forces. He even takes the initiative to help other forces upgrade their cultivation methods, so that the Chinese cultivation community can continue to maintain its due stability and balance.


    So, should he let other countries, other than China, continue to maintain stability and balance?


    He obviously didn''t want to make the world chaotic, but now he ignored the cultivators and alien forces outside China.


    Now all hope is placed on Lord Rockefeller and paladin Julius. As long as they can persuade Chen Feng to upgrade the level of cultivation method for non Chinese forces, the East and the west can return to the previous balance, check and balance each other, which is more conducive to stable development.


    Even if they had to pay more, they also recognized that Chen Feng was a Chinese, so it''s not unreasonable to give a discount to the power of Chinese cultivators.


    Otherwise, the power of China''s cultivation circle will be greatly enhanced, while the practitioners in other regions will still be standing still, and the balance will be broken, and they will be crushed unilaterally.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to see such a situation in which a single family was dominant, which would make Chinese practitioners focus on other forces and give priority to seizing the resources and treasures of other forces rather than searching for treasures in unknown relics.


    Since fighting against other forces is to crush, the ruins may be crushed. By comparison, the former is more secure.


    So he asked Duke Rockefeller and Julius to talk about this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    After meeting with Duke Rockefeller and Julius, Chen Feng didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, he told them to inform all the forces in the western world. With enough resources and the cultivation methods of his own force, he would be unified and upgraded.


    He didn''t say clearly about the price, but he had a stroke in his heart. He knew how many resources were upgraded to what extent. He would not let those forces suffer, let alone himself.


    When the news came out, the practitioners and foreigners in the western world finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Feng finally let go of his mouth, and he was happy with the common people.


    Even the competition for admission places of lingwushan college is no longer so fierce, and the conflicts between forces are sharply reduced. All of them put their energy and resources on the matter of upgrading methods.


    This is the situation that Chen Feng most hopes to see. Just send all the resources to me. Don''t waste them in the hands of ordinary people like you.


    The speed with which he scraped the land was appalling, but everyone was numb. They couldn''t understand why he needed so many resources.


    Even if it is only a rough estimate, the total value of the resources in his hands now is hundreds of billions. Now he has expanded the scope of search and seizure to the whole world. It''s not surprising that the data has been turned hundreds of times. It''s hundreds of thousands of billions. Can he use it up in his lifetime?


    They can''t be blamed for their shortsightedness, because what they can see is so close, and the innate condition is the limit they think.


    However, for Chen Feng, the innate state is only the most basic way to enter the Tao. It is only the beginning of the road of cultivation. Qi refining and foundation building are just laying the foundation.


    Searching for so many resources, others think that he can''t use them, but he is worried that these resources are not enough.


    If you just want to upgrade the Ju Ling array again and cover a hundred Li, you will consume more than half of these resources. However, it is still too small for him to use when he is advanced. He is afraid that it will be a bottomless hole even if the resources of the whole world are searched out.


    When the practitioners on the earth advance to the congenital realm, it is very good to absorb the aura within a radius of ten miles.


    But when he built the foundation, he could be more than ten li, which was unimaginable when he was born.


    This is not only the gap between the immortal practitioners and the earth practitioners, but also the gap between the Hongmeng Yiqi formula of the first skill in the fairyland and the garbage skill. If they add up, the gap of the same level will be calculated by a hundred times.


    Therefore, the scope of ordinary congenital realm absorbing aura is ten miles, and he is a terrifying thousand miles!


    Correspondingly, the combat power is also crushing, not only the earth''s natural environment, but also the immortal''s congenital environment.


    In short, it is two words - invincible!


    Gods, immortals and other races can push and crush all the way!


    Foreign forces are not as convenient as those of Chinese cultivators. They need a certain amount of time to prepare resources and upgrade methods. At the same time, they also need to avoid being intercepted and killed on the way, so the preparation time is correspondingly more.


    Except for the divine court.


    Shenting is the only one who can come to China directly to find Chen Feng without thinking about it and bringing resources and methods.


    This is the self-confidence brought about by strength. This trip has sent out an archbishop, a paladin and a holy priest to escort the three congenital realms. If they can still be intercepted and killed on the way, the world will be too terrible, even Chen Feng will shiver.


    They arrived in Huaxia smoothly and landed at Lincheng International Airport.


    There was no international airport in Lincheng, but because Chen Feng was here, international friends came and went too frequently during this period, so he urgently rebuilt it and just hammered an international airport out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The three inborn strongmen of shenting, after arriving in Lincheng, caused a world-class sensation.


    Three powerful men comparable to the nuclear bomb arrived in China at the same time. If you think about it, more and more strong people will come to China. Both domestic and foreign practitioners will work hard for China.


    Many people began to think that people with strong natural conditions should be restricted from entering the country. Otherwise, if conflicts break out, ordinary people will suffer.


    Therefore, after the arrival of the three natural boundaries, the Chinese government issued an urgent order that they would no longer accept the entry requirements of other countries. Those who enter China without permission will be regarded as illegal invasion and bear the consequences.


    Even if the ban was not implemented in the city of Lin, there were not only three people who were born in the city of forest to implement the ban.


    It is impossible for the airport to put a few people with strong natural conditions to stare at them. If someone comes in with hidden cultivation and follows the normal procedure, it is impossible to stop them.


    However, this ban at least shows the official attitude. When they come in, they are found out and then they are surrounded and killed. It''s no wonder that other people are responsible. This kind of pressure makes some people who want to enter the country give up the idea.


    Although they entered the forest city, the three inborn strongmen of the divine court ate the shriveled in the Lingwu mountain.


    It''s too threatening. Chen Feng is not stupid enough to let the three of them go to the top of the mountain together. This is tantamount to sending himself to them, and accidents may happen at any time.


    So he only gave him a place to go up the mountain. As for who is allowed to come up, you three will do it yourself.


    If there is only one person with a strong natural environment, he will be able to cope with it, and three will be suspended.


    Although they are not happy, they can understand Chen Feng''s idea. It is impossible for them to let the three strong people into their own holy land easily.


    It''s just, it''s a lot of panic in their hearts.


    According to their status and status, they have to be confessed everywhere and regarded as gods. However, when they get here, they are blocked outside - no, it''s at the foot of the mountain. They can''t even go up the mountain now.


    It''s hard to think about it. What''s worse is that they can only hold on to it.


    Although archbishops, archbishops, and paladins are all born strong, their status is different. The archbishop is the highest, the canon is the second, and the paladin is the lowest.


    Therefore, this quota naturally falls to Archbishop ilzer.


    Ilzer is a kind and kind-hearted elder with gentle eyes, grey hair and a few wrinkles on his face. Wearing a white robe, bare feet, holding a dead wood crutch, there is a holy light shining on the body.


    Under the guidance of Archduke Rockefeller and paladin Julius, he walked along the steps to the top of the mountain step by step.


    They didn''t go very fast. It was like they were on a pilgrimage. They had to step on every stone step to see the scenery along the way.


    Lingwu mountain is no longer the Lingwu mountain it used to be. Now it is covered and wrapped by more and more dense white clouds. It is surrounded by clouds and mists, and the fairy spirit is ethereal, like a fairyland on earth.


    The villa on the top of the mountain is no longer visible. Even lingwushan college is gradually disappearing into the fog. Only some higher buildings can see the top.


    The scenery here is very beautiful, but now it is covered with a mysterious veil, which makes people not really see it. Naturally, there is a longing and yearning in the heart.


    "The last time I came to the East, it was more than 100 years ago. It has changed a lot." Looking at the top of the mountain, ilzer felt deeply that he was fluent in the Chinese language.


    But I don''t know whether he is talking about the improvement of China''s national strength, or whether Chen Feng''s appearance has greatly enhanced the overall strength of the cultivation world, or both.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Lord Rockefeller and Julius looked at each other and did not dare to answer.


    Ilzer''s status is very high. He can count it with a hand higher than him in the holy land. He is the real core figure of the divine court.


    The two of them are far from each other. They dare not talk to each other easily in the face of people who can shake the world three times by stamping their feet.


    However, yierze was easy-going, and when he saw that they were a little stiff, he said with a smile: "although I have studied Chen Feng''s data, I would like to hear your evaluation of him. To know more about him, the deepest feeling is from the people who have been in touch with him."


    Rockefeller and Julius looked at each other, and their expressions became somewhat complicated and bitter.


    "What do I think of him?" Julius grinned. "Archbishop, I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m qualified to judge him. If I insist on my impression of him, it should be that he has gone far beyond our cognition and knowledge. He has completely subverted my view of the world and the strong. "


    Ilzer nodded gently, which should be the impression of most people on Chen Feng. He looked at Rockefeller again, with an inquisitive look in his soft eyes.


    Rockefeller is neither a practitioner nor a stranger. But because of the relationship between SA Liya and Rockefeller, Chen Feng gave him a set of good practice methods. These days, he has been living in the mountains, and in a few days he has started.


    He thought for a long time, but at last he could only spit out three words:


    "invincible!"


    Ilzer breathed slowly and asked with a smile, "what about the details? For example, what kind of person is he


    Rockefeller thought a little, and then he uttered a few words:


    "he''s not a man!"


    Ilzer''s old face was stiff, a little liver ache, and the scene became a little awkward.


    "I understand your admiration for him, but I just want to know more about him, such as temperament and conduct, rather than tell me how good he is."


    Of course, he knows that Chen Feng is very powerful and has exceeded the limit of human beings. Does it need Rockefeller and eurius to emphasize it again and again?


    He wants to know more about Chen Feng''s behavior, temperament and temperament, and to know more about it. Only when he comes into contact with him can he have a good idea.


    But these two people, I don''t know whether they are frightened by Chen Feng or misunderstood about his problem. They are so angry that he has liver ache.


    Rockefeller and Julius looked at each other.


    "It''s not bad in temperament and conduct." Rockefeller, who has always been a straight faced man, has a smile on his lips, and his temperament has softened a lot. "He is not difficult to speak. As long as he is paid enough, he will make you satisfied."


    Ilzer nodded slightly. "That''s good news, but who knows how much money he needs to be satisfied?"


    Rockefeller frowned. "The value of the cultivation method is set by people. The Dharma that you once regarded as a treasure is worthless in his eyes, so he should have a set of remuneration standards."


    Julius nodded and added: "I have visited several big forces in China these days. According to their own description, after the upgrading of the Dharma sect, the ability has been improved by two to three times, and the remuneration paid is acceptable to a power."


    Ilzer''s eyes narrowed slightly, two to three times. Although this kind of improvement has been great, how can the divine court be satisfied. They have so many resources, now this kind of opportunity, with resources in exchange for huge strength promotion, they are naturally willing to.


    Moreover, the ability can be increased by two or three times, and the personal combat effectiveness can be increased by more than two or three times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    After the cultivation method is improved, the ability is increased by two or three times, and the combat effectiveness is only increased by two or three times?


    Of course not.


    Combat effectiveness will be increased four or five times, or even more!


    A practitioner who has doubled his strength is enough to sling two or three of his former selves. What''s more, the upgrading of the cultivation method brings more than just an increase in strength.


    Shenting wants to continue to maintain its aloof status, so the range of improvement of the cultivation method is naturally larger than that of other forces.


    Although it means more resources, it pays off.


    Because with the continuous discovery of ancient relics, resources will be more and more, and more and more resources can be obtained with stronger combat effectiveness, but such opportunities are not always available.


    It is a pity that Chen Feng has not yet opened the category promotion service of congenital boundary level method.


    Naturally, this is because the inborn strong person is too dangerous and has exceeded his control range. After ascension, he is likely to kill himself. Therefore, he should wait slowly.


    Ilze three people step by step to climb to the top of the mountain, while walking and chatting about something.


    Chen Feng on the top of the mountain is not worried. She drinks tea in the living room with Sally, qingyuanzi and her partner Lu Baiwei.


    Naturally, tea is spiritual tea. After a sip, she will feel refreshed. Lu Baiwei, a little girl, has a lot of light from SA Liya. She is indispensable to any good things, which can be regarded as her fortune against heaven.


    Although she has some inferiority in her heart, no one on the mountain regards her as an outsider. Gradually, she regards herself as a member of Zhenwu Xianzong and other people as her family. She is happy every day.


    As long as Zhenwu Xianzong is a member of his own, there is not much difference in treatment, some are just different positions and responsibilities, and the hierarchical system does not exist.


    Chen Feng also hopes that the people of Zhenwu Xianzong will be happy and get along like family members. He is the patriarch who has no airs. How dare others have airs.


    After a long time, qingyuanzi''s beard shook and turned to look out of the door.


    "Does the old man want to see the scenery or see some secret?"


    The old man? Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It seems that after he recovered his middle-aged appearance, he became young. He even forgot that he was an old man of more than 100 years old.


    However, in the realm of cultivating immortals, people who are more than 100 years old are really not old. There are many old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    Of course, age does not represent strength and realm, but also depends on qualifications and opportunities.


    "Let him see." Chen Feng doesn''t care, drank a cup of spirit tea, "if he can have some understanding, it''s also his fate, when the meeting ceremony."


    "Master is really generous, but after all, he is a man of God''s court, and may become the enemy in the future," he said jokingly


    "Enemy?" Chen Feng put down his tea cup and laughed confidently.


    "It''s just a local chicken, not a dog."


    If it wasn''t for this life that he wanted to lay a good foundation and deliberately suppress his own cultivation, he would have built the foundation in a short month, which would have been true to the upper heaven.


    He has gone astray once in the previous life, and he will not go again in this life.


    The more solid the foundation is, the easier it will be to practice in the future. Now only those with strong natural conditions can threaten him. Be careful. This threat will not exist.


    As it is now, qingyuanzi has the fighting power comparable to the innate condition by rebuilding the foundation and practicing again.


    With him on the side of the guard, even if the congenital strong came, it would not be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Irze three people in the mountain road for a long time, from evening to dark, finally walked into the villa gate.


    Chen Feng didn''t urge them, but he didn''t want to spend his time waiting for someone else. After drinking a few cups of tea, he melted the materials in the living room.


    Qingyuanzi got up and went out to meet him. His face was not very good.


    Dare to let Chen Feng wait for such a long time, ilze is still the first one, do you think that he has the privilege of being older?


    "Archbishop ilzer, we have been waiting for a long time." He looked at ilzer with a straight face and a good smile. His first impression was that there might be something wrong with his leg, so he paid extra attention to ilzer''s legs.


    Ilzer leaned over slightly and said with a smile: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I don''t have a good leg. I spent a lot of time going up the mountain."


    Qingyuanzi''s beard shakes. Is there a problem with his legs?


    The one with strong natural condition! You said you had a problem with your legs? Are you kidding me?


    Seeing that he was obviously not convinced, Julius hastened to explain: "the great number of predecessors, the Archbishop fought with evil spirits in his early years, and his legs were polluted by evil spirits, and he has not recovered yet."


    "So Shun brings to see the master to cure leg disease?" Qingyuanzi''s beard was shaking again. He didn''t have a good airway: "well, you said earlier that it would be better if you asked someone to carry it up?"


    Ilzer said with a smile: "if you lift it up, it seems that you are not respectful enough. But it''s really my fault to keep you waiting. I''ll fine myself three cups later


    "We drink tea, not drink." Qingyuanzi couldn''t help laughing.


    Yierze''s old face was stiff. He took out a bottle of grape wine which was obviously on the year from his pocket. He looked at the old man''s stiff face with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I brought my own wine. It''s nearly 200 years old. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Qingyuanzi could not help but be speechless and said, "please come in, master is in it."


    "You too." Ilzer nodded with a smile and walked into the living room with the bottle of two hundred years of dry red.


    Qingyuanzi, Rockefeller and Julius entered the living room one after another.


    Chen Feng has stopped his work, re - fired a pot of boiling water, is making tea.


    He was surprised to hear the conversation outside. Although ilzer had kept him waiting for so long, it was understandable.


    And he even brought his own drink. I''m afraid he is an old drunkard. Tea can''t satisfy him.


    "Mr. Chen Feng." After seeing Chen Feng, ilze bows to Chen Feng slightly, and asks for Chen Feng. At this time, he dare not rely on his old age and sell his old age.


    "No formality, please sit down." Chen Feng looked up at them a few times, and then focused on brewing tea.


    Qingyuanzi sat down beside him, ilzer sat opposite, Rockefeller and eurius sat on the side.


    SA Liya and Lu Baiwei are no longer here. The children have been waiting for so long. When they see ilze, they are always slow. Chen Feng asks them to play first.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I heard that you don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll tell you the truth." Ilze looked at Chen Feng, who was calm and elegant, and narrowed his eyes. "This time, the resources I brought will definitely satisfy you. I hope you can improve the cultivation method of our divine court to five times the ability on the basis of the present."


    Five times, what a terrible number.


    If the cultivation method of the divine court is increased to five times the ability, every one can crush the Chinese cultivator of the same level.


    Chen Feng will not miss this point, ilzer is not hopeful, he just wants to raise the upper limit of Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Although qingyuanzi has been admitted to Zhenwu Xianzong, he is still concerned about China''s national fortune and does not want Chen Feng to agree to the requirements of shenting for the sake of resources.


    "Have a cup of hot tea first." After making a cup of tea, Chen Feng pushed the tea cup to ilzer in front of him and chuckled.


    "I don''t like to beat around the Bush, but you''re too direct. I thought we could make friends first, rather than talk about business."


    Ilzer old face a stiff, dry smile a few times, nodded, "is I too anxious."


    Chen Feng''s words, hit him a surprise, let him prepared speech all dare not say again export.


    Don''t you feel ashamed that people want to make friends with you and insist on business with them?


    Friends? Ilze''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He is not a young boy who just went out to travel. He will not easily believe that Chen Feng wants to make friends with himself.


    So what medicine does Chen Feng sell in the gourd?


    Qingyuanzi secretly praised Chen Feng''s negotiation ability. As a result, ilze was not easy to talk about business, and the initiative of this meeting naturally fell to Chen Feng.


    Since it is Chen Feng who takes the initiative, naturally he will not let the divine court have the opportunity to put forward the unrealistic requirement of five times.


    "I heard you say at the door just now that you let the evil spirit contaminate your legs because you fought with evil spirits?" Chen Feng asked as he made tea for the rest of them.


    He was curious about the evil spirit.


    What level of evil can make the legs of those with strong natural environment be polluted by evil Qi, and even the holy land can not be cured. What level of evil spirit can do this?


    The bright holy power of holy land is good at purifying and dispersing evil spirits. It also has a strong healing ability. It can not cure ilzer''s legs. This evil spirit is too strong to be true.


    This strong and unreasonable evil spirit successfully aroused Chen Feng''s interest.


    Ilzer looked serious and nodded.


    "That evil spirit is very powerful. It''s the only one I''ve ever seen. It''s sealed in a relic underground."


    "At that time, I was not born. The so-called fight was that when I got close to it, I was touched by the terrible evil that broke out from it."


    "Fortunately, I ran so fast that I didn''t get dragged in, but my legs became paralyzed and weak. When I got back to the shrine, I couldn''t even stand up."


    "Later, I went into the Holy Land and tried to purify the evil spirit in my legs by the holy power of light. However, the evil spirit was too strong to be suppressed, but it could not be eliminated."


    "I can''t stand up and walk until I''m in the natural world, but I can only walk."


    After listening, Chen Feng gently shook his head, "even the holy land can''t be cured. I''m afraid I can''t do it. This is not a disease that can be cured by pills."


    Ilzer looked gloomy, sighed, and reluctantly said with a smile: "so many years have passed, I have adapted to it. There is no other influence except that my legs are not very flexible."


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, "don''t give up hope so soon, I can cure you."


    "Er..." Ilzer froze. "Didn''t you say there was no way?"


    He gave up hope, and Chen Feng told him that he could be cured and amused him?


    "I really can''t do it, because I don''t have that ability yet." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, put down the teacup in his hand, and said, "well, your leg is not cured by pills. There is only one way to cure you. It is to rely on the magnificent and pure Zhenyuan to force the remaining evil Qi away from your body. But now my Zhenyuan has not been strong enough to that extent."


    Therefore, in the final analysis, ilzer''s real element is not strong enough.


    If you want to change to a person who cultivates immortals in a natural state, this evil spirit is not a problem at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The strength of the immortal cultivator is reflected in all aspects, and the solid and pure true yuan is the foundation.


    With a strong enough Zhenyuan, many problems can be solved easily. For example, evil Qi can enter the body. If Zhenyuan is strong enough, it can forcibly eliminate the evil spirit by its own strength.


    The strength here is not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    Yierze, as a person with strong natural condition, has enough quantity, but not enough quality. As a result, those evil spirits on his legs have turned into gangrene with bones, which makes life and death unclean.


    It''s like a nail nailed to a wooden pile. If you take a piece of tofu to pull it out, you can''t pull it out. But if you take a pair of pliers, you can easily pull it out.


    No matter how much bean curd is, it can''t be compared with pliers. This is a quality gap.


    On ilzer, no matter how strong his real yuan is, he can''t get rid of the evil spirit of nailing those nails into his legs because of the poor texture.


    Chen Feng can teach him a skill of innate state. It won''t be long before he can get rid of evil spirits, but Chen Feng will not be so stupid.


    Therefore, yierze wants to cure his legs well, so he can only wait for Chen Feng to practice to a certain level.


    However, such a strong evil spirit, Chen Feng estimated that he had to practice until he was born. At least he had to build the foundation later.


    Yierze did not dare to hope too much, but asked Chen Feng when he could be strong to that extent.


    Chen Feng is not sure. He can only promise that he will go to the divine court to help him heal his legs.


    How much is a hope, ilzer finally has a trace of comfort.


    Then Chen Feng asked about the evil spirit.


    However, ilzer did not know whether it was unclear or did not want to tell Chen Feng that the information given was very limited.


    The sealed place, hidden in an underground cave, may not have been discovered for thousands of years. Ilzer was discovered by accident more than 100 years ago, or accidentally fell down.


    After he came out, the God court sent someone to seal the cave, so as not to wake up the evil spirits inside.


    Shenting always takes eliminating demons as its own duty. Before sealing the cave, it sent out some people with strong natural conditions to exterminate them, but they were all repulsed by the evil spirit of terror.


    Ilzer said a lot of things, but the devil''s identity, origin and other information did not mention a word.


    Such a terrible evil spirit was sealed underground. Even if the shenting didn''t know it before, it would certainly look up the history and look up the data after knowing it. Chen Feng didn''t believe that they did not find out anything.


    In order to avoid being caught off guard, he should be prepared for the evil state in advance.


    Some of the alien races in the universe are called the dark race. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. They can strengthen themselves by swallowing other life. They are devoted to spreading death and fear in the universe. They are the enemies of all living creatures.


    Like the blood clan, werewolf, and zombies in the East, they are all members of the dark race.


    The main enemies of the Western divine court are blood clan and werewolf.


    If the western world is sealed with some powerful dark creature, it should not escape from these two races.


    The cultivation way of blood clan is to absorb the blood of living creatures and gather blood energy, so as not to produce such terrible evil spirit.


    So the seal of the land should be the dark werewolf.


    The realm of the dark werewolf must have gone beyond the innate state. The golden elixir and the transformation of God are possible.


    If it breaks the seal, this realm is enough to kill all the life on earth.


    Unless somewhere on earth, there are hidden monks of the same realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Dark werewolves are much more difficult to deal with than the blood clan, because their regenerative ability is too strong, even if the brain damage will not die, if not destroyed at one time, they can recover.


    This undead can only be destroyed by more powerful and terrifying forces.


    A high-level dark werewolf is the nightmare of the whole planet.


    Compared with the blood clan only sucking blood, werewolves prefer to devour the whole creature without leaving any bones.


    Now it''s sealed underground, and that''s the only thing to be thankful for.


    But I''m sure it will break its seal and kill the world.


    It''s useless to think about it. Chen Feng simply ignored it and finally got to the point.


    "Give me the way. I''ll have a look first."


    Ilzer nodded happily, holding his hands in front of him, and a bright white light quickly condensed into shape.


    There are countless small runes in this light, which are used by the light Protoss.


    Light Protoss, earth people more familiar with their another name - Angel.


    In appearance, they have no difference except a pair of white wings, but the innate ability of this race is much stronger than that of human race.


    The pure lineage of the bright Protoss, born with the cultivation of the innate realm, is born with the innate spirit. With the improvement of the realm, its combat effectiveness is very terrible, and it is one of the most recognized races in the universe.


    The relationship between the light Protoss and the Terrans is not bad or good. The two races have similar shapes and are naturally close to each other. However, the light Protoss is generally arrogant and disdains to be associated with the Terrans.


    But in the fight against the dark race, the light Protoss and Terrans are in the same position, and hate the dark race more than the Terrans.


    Why? Because the higher the quality of the race, the stronger the physique, the stronger the more complementary. Eating a bright Protoss is better than eating ten Terrans in the same realm. In the eyes of the dark race, of course, the bright Protoss is more delicious.


    This leads to a confrontation between the powerful race and the dark race, because they don''t want to be eaten.


    Chen Feng checked the group of light, did not find abnormal, will it into the mind.


    Guangming Shenwen is quite different from the earth''s, so it is difficult to understand it, which has affected the practice of ilze and other earth people.


    But Chen Fenggui is the Immortal Emperor. He knows the words and languages of all the major races in the universe. Even if he doesn''t understand it, it doesn''t take him long to learn.


    The characters of the light deity are more like Dao rules. Each character contains the law of light, which is the same as the immortal runes and different tunes of the Terran, but the original attribute is different.


    After watching, Chen Feng''s expression became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Ilzer''s heart suddenly raised, and the cold sweat came out.


    "No problem." The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth smoked, the mouth said there was no problem, but the expression was still a little strange.


    "What''s wrong with that?" This made ilzer even more worried, for fear that if he said "unable to upgrade", the whole court would have to cry to death.


    On one side, Julius also began to panic.


    These methods are related to the future of the divine court. If they can''t be upgraded, they will be flattened by the enemy before long.


    "Not really. Your method doesn''t need to be upgraded." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing and said something that made people feel confused.


    "No need to upgrade?" Ilzer was stunned, his face became ugly, and he stood up.


    "Why not? You can''t? Or are you not willing to do it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Don''t worry. You sit down and we''ll talk slowly."


    Chen Feng didn''t care about ilzer''s anger, smiling.


    Although ilzer was angry, he did not lose his mind. He suppressed his strong uneasiness and sat down.


    Chen Feng chuckled, "I said there is no need to upgrade, because these methods are strong enough. Even if they are not upgraded, they are stronger than those I have upgraded."


    Ilzer''s old face was stiff and his brows were tight.


    Strong enough? Why don''t I feel it? We haven''t felt it, are you teasing me?


    "Well, the grades of these methods are much higher than those in China at present." Chen Feng explained with a smile, "you are not strong enough, the root is not in the Dharma, but in yourself."


    "In ourselves?" Ilzer''s brow was tighter. "Can you finish it all at once?"


    This sentence by sentence, it''s really very appetizing. He wants to hit people with a cane.


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "These Dharma sects are given to you by the light Protoss. The level of the Dharma is strong enough, but you are not the light Protoss, and our human qualifications are not as good as the light Protoss."


    "The cultivation requirements of these methods are very high, especially the requirements of physical fitness are very strict, only the bright physique can work perfectly."


    "But the possibility of a bright constitution in humans is almost zero."


    After hearing this, ilzer looked dazed and stayed for a long time.


    The method is very strong, just not suitable for them.


    Even the old man knew this for the first time.


    "Archbishop, is the son of God the constitution of light?" Julius frowned and awoke ilzer, who was full of bewilderment.


    Ilzer pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes, the son of God is a bright constitution, so his practice is very smooth, and his strength is much stronger than ours."


    Chen Feng doesn''t think that Shenzi is a light constitution. At most, it is a half bright constitution. If the earth does not have that condition, it is impossible to have a pure light constitution.


    Yierze has a headache, and the grade of the cultivation method is high enough. The problem is that they can''t exert themselves. Can Chen Feng help them improve their physique? Don''t even think about it. It''s no use.


    Or let Chen Feng improve these methods for them?


    Thinking of this, his eyes brightened and he saw hope again. He looked at Chen Feng with hope.


    I hope Chen Feng will not let him down.


    "Finally turning the corner?" Chen Feng chuckled and nodded, "I don''t know your Divine court. It''s less difficult to improve the method than to upgrade it. You can get more preferential treatment."


    "To what extent can it be changed?" Ilzer''s heart was raised again. It''s useless to improve, but they have to be able to play their due role. Otherwise, no matter how high the level of the Dharma sect is, what''s the use.


    "Not much, triple ability, and as a sincere alliance, I''d like to give you a small gift." Chen Feng won''t let shenting outdo other forces too much, but he also gave a little gift.


    "Little gift? What gift? " Yierze is a little relieved, three times the ability, this time to find Chen Feng''s purpose is to achieve, gifts and what he did not care.


    However, the alliance is a good thing, and it can''t be better to have a good relationship with Chen Feng.


    "The way to evolve ordinary constitution into bright constitution." Chen Feng smiles and throws a heavy bomb.


    ¡°What£¿ Areyoukiddingme£¿¡± Ilzer stood up, staring at Chen Feng with round eyes. His face was full of shock and joy, as well as disbelief.


    Just said that they are not light constitution, so they can''t bring the effect of Dharma into full play. Now tell them that there is a way to evolve into light constitution?


    He thought he didn''t have to think about it, but Chen Feng really could?


    God, is there any Chen Feng in the world who won''t?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Ilze was almost mad, but Chen Feng was not.


    It''s not easy to change the ordinary constitution into the bright constitution. It''s not that we can change the Constitution by injecting the holy power of light into the body. What we need is to change the attribute of the constitution from the root.


    In a sense, the practitioner''s body is just a container of energy. The energy comes in and goes out just like a bottle filled with water and poured into it. It does not change the nature of the container.


    If you want to change the attribute of constitution from the root, first, the energy should be refined to a certain extent, so that it can be refined to every cell. Second, we should know the method to change the constitution.


    The human body has no attributes and is naturally weak, so this can also be called evolution.


    Chen Feng will teach this method to shenting, and still as a gift, is his brain pumping stupid?


    Of course not, because he needs to be able to stabilize the strong and powerful in the western world.


    Although the seal of the dark werewolf has not been broken in the previous life, his weight in this life has brought unpredictable butterfly effect. Who dares to say that the dark werewolf or other monsters will not break the seal?


    As long as there is such a possibility, we must make preparations in advance, otherwise we will have no chance to prepare at that time.


    Raise the power of the divine court. Even if there is any problem in the future, some powerful people in the divine court can resist for a while, so that he can have a certain reaction time and not be killed by surprise.


    This will indeed enhance the power of the divine court, but the power of the divine court is the most powerful in the western world. What does it matter if it is stronger? Do they dare to expand their ambitions and invade the east?


    Therefore, this kind of promotion will not have a great impact on the East and the west, but it can make the West have a stronger ability to resist pressure.


    As long as one of the strongest can change the fate of the whole world.


    Ilzer only felt like a dream, his legs soft and he sat back on the sofa behind him.


    What a small gift, Chen Feng even took such an important and strong method from the root as a small gift and gave it to the divine court? What does he think? Neuropathy?


    He couldn''t see Chen Feng so far away. He didn''t know that Chen Feng just wanted to be prepared. He took shenting as a thug and let them charge ahead.


    Seriously, Chen Feng just wants them to use their precious lives to fight against the dark werewolves or other monsters that may break their seals in the future.


    But on the bright side, if there are really dark races, the shrine, which has always been committed to killing evil spirits, can''t stand idly by. Their devout religious belief, sense of mission, sense of honor and sense of responsibility make them have no room to retreat.


    Even if they have not been promoted to light constitution, they will still charge in front, unless the enemy is so strong that they can''t fight against it, they can withdraw. But if the enemy is so strong, where can they retreat?


    So, after all, Chen Feng still helped them a lot, just with some selfishness.


    After the restoration of peace, ilzer, without hesitation, directly agreed to make an alliance on behalf of the shrine.


    Even if only for the sake of evolving into a bright constitution, the divine court should agree to this alliance. However, everyone knows that alliance is just a good thing to say. The status of shenting has long been inferior to Zhenwu Xianzong, and the gap is still expanding.


    But how about that? There is no chance for other forces to form an alliance with Chen Feng, and they can''t find a way to evolve their physique.


    No one will lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    After leaving enough resources and the 200 year bottle of dry red wine, ilzer went down the Lingwu mountain with Chen Feng''s improved method and the method of promoting the bright physique.


    He wanted to get the method, but he got the way to promote Guangming physique, but it was still a small gift with no charge. Don''t Chen Feng know that this method is more valuable than those methods?


    This made him deeply feel that he and the divine court had taken advantage of Tianda, and Chen Feng made a big mistake.


    Qingyuanzi did not understand Chen Feng''s practice. After they left yierze, they finally asked.


    "Master, do you really want to make an alliance with the divine court to send such a precious gift? In this way, the power of the divine court in the West will be enough to crush other forces. Isn''t that contrary to your original intention? "


    "No violation." Chen Feng gently shakes his head, "I am in know their God son is bright physique, just produced this idea."


    "Son of God?" Qingyuanzi frowned, "since Shenzi is a bright constitution, it doesn''t need this method?"


    "You''re on the contrary. He''s not only in need, but also in a hurry." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, "it''s impossible to have a perfect inborn spirit on earth, because it doesn''t have such conditions. Although Wang Qing is an inborn spirit, only 34% of them are born. Even if the God son is more than Wang Qing, it will not be much more. "


    "So my method is only for the son of God. It will take at least a few decades for the rest of the divine court to upgrade to spiritual bodies by this method, and it will take a huge amount of light holy power. At that time, we are no longer on earth


    "I see." Qingyuanzi suddenly realized, praised and nodded, "but the God son will certainly be unconvinced by his master after he has perfected his constitution. Then there will be a good show to watch."


    "I''m not born. He''s the brightest man in the world." Chen Feng slightly nods, "now everywhere is pressed by me, after getting this method, can barely compete with me."


    Just reluctantly, Chen Feng can still slap him on the ground and can''t get up, but compared with other people, he is already very strong.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng finally remembered Wang Qing, the innate spirit.


    After the college opened, Wang Qing did not go to the mountain to learn from his teacher. A few days ago, Chen Feng passed on his corresponding spiritual cultivation skills, which allowed him to tap his potential, and then he left him alone.


    But he was so heartless that he never went to the mountain to learn from his teacher.


    Chen Feng didn''t want him to hang out with Zhou Sheng''s gang all the time. Although Zhou Sheng was excellent, his starting line was different from that of Wang Qing. He was not of the same level.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng let qingyuanzi go to the College: "you go to the college and bring Wang Qing up. If I don''t mention it, I''m afraid he won''t come to me until he dies."


    Qingyuanzi''s beard shook and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "I told him that he was afraid of you, so he didn''t dare to go up the mountain."


    "Afraid of me?" Chen Feng slightly frowned, "am I terrible?"


    He has not started with others recently, and he is also approachable to the students of the college. What is Wang Qing afraid of him?


    Qingyuanzi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "master, you don''t feel it yourself, but your every move is full of awe. Don''t mention him. Even I can''t help but feel awe. The boy grew up in the mountains. He was unrestrained, straightforward and free. He could not bear such pressure. Of course, he was afraid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    As the Immortal Emperor for such a long time, Chen Feng''s body naturally formed an indescribable pressure, which was formed by temperament, words and deeds, manner, eyes and many other aspects, which can make other people feel the pressure intuitively.


    Even if he didn''t release the mental wave, he could shock others with one look.


    This is the dignity of the superior.


    And Chen Feng is the superior person in the superior, the Heavenly Emperor among the immortal emperors.


    Other people''s feelings are not so deep, because there is no rank gap between them in terms of their identity, or their family members, or their friends.


    But qingyuanzi and Wang Qing are different. They are Chen Feng''s disciples, and their status is lower than a generation. This kind of pressure will be magnified many times.


    Before he became a teacher, qingyuanzi first looked at Chen Feng as a junior, later as a peer, and now as an elder. This change in mentality made him feel more powerful.


    Wang Qing was almost scared to urinate by Chen Feng when he met for the first time. Because the perception ability of the innate spirit was too keen, Chen Feng in his eyes was shining with colorful light like the God of heaven, containing the terrible energy of destroying the heaven and the earth, and also emitting the terrible spiritual pressure.


    Other people can''t feel the terror energy contained in Chen Feng''s body, but he can. Every time he sees Chen Feng, his hair will stand upside down and his legs will become soft. This is a natural reaction of his body, which he can''t control at all.


    Facing Chen Feng, he didn''t even have the courage to make a move, so the first time Zhou Shengsi wanted to fight Chen Feng to the end, only he stood still.


    The fact also proved that his feeling is not wrong, after five Heaven''s favorite son together, almost by Chen Feng a slap to death, really too he so terrible.


    So, it''s not that he doesn''t want to see Chen Feng, but he dare not.


    He would rather stay in the college with Zhou Sheng and them than go to the top of the mountain and sit with Chen Feng.


    He even prayed that Chen Feng would not think of him again, and let him stay quietly in the college. Anyway, the practice in the college is the same.


    "Forget it, don''t force it." Chen Feng waved his hand and went with him.


    It is not good for Wang Qing to take Wang Qing with him by force. If he is afraid and cautious every day, no one is good at practicing, not to mention he is a heartless man.


    So, since he likes to stay in college and stay with Zhou Sheng and them, let him go.


    He has already given him the skill. If he does not recognize Chen Feng as a master, Chen Feng will not force him to do so.


    At the beginning, he just didn''t want him to stay in Wudang Mountain to waste his life and talent. After cherishing his talent, he had the idea of accepting an apprentice. The fundamental purpose was not to accept him as an apprentice, but not to let him waste his life and talent in vain.


    Now that there is no waste, Chen Feng is not bad for such an apprentice, it doesn''t matter.


    When we go to other life planets later, Wang Qing will catch a large number of such innate spirits, and his disciples will have as many as they want.


    The news that Zhenwu Xianzong and shenting formed an alliance was also spread after the three congenital strong men of shenting returned home, causing a great disturbance again.


    Chen Feng''s every move, will bring a huge impact on the world, this time is the same.


    Zhenwu Xianzong in the East and shenting in the west, the two most powerful and terrible forces, have even formed an alliance. How can other forces mix up?


    What can you do if the two forces join hands to rob all the heritage resources?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The western world''s practitioners and aliens originally wanted to let the divine court take the lead and confront the East.


    Now, it''s better that shenting has made an alliance with Zhenwu Xianzong. Is this to put other forces on the ground and beat them to death? Do you want to unify the world?


    This kind of alliance between the powerful and the powerful is something that the major forces of the East and the west do not want to see, because these two forces are really terrible. If they join hands, they can directly cause other forces to collapse from within.


    "I can''t play this game. I''ll hang it up first."


    "It''s terrible enough for one to open up. Now that we''ve formed a team with another one, how can we ordinary players play?"


    "Together, they can hang up any power in the world. I strongly recommend that the game be replanted and the server restarted."


    above is the Tucao on the Internet. The current world situation is regarded as a game. Everyone used to play according to the normal rules. Suddenly Chen Feng came up with the hang up force, and make complaints about the original rules of the game.


    Others are playing games, but he is playing players.


    Now this game, if you want to keep up with the big army, you can only send money and resources to him, ask him to help upgrade, or else it will be thrown away by other people soon.


    Chen Feng has become the game''s operator, and then opened a mall in the game, players want to become strong on a road - money!


    What if you don''t have money? Brush copy!


    The copy is a relic. Take a fight, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle. Maybe if you are lucky enough to pick up a treasure from it, you can make yourself reach the peak of life overnight.


    Of course, a lot of people died in the ruins because of bad luck, but most people can have a harvest.


    At present, in addition to the ruins of the ancient battlefield in Kunlun Mountain, there are two other well-known large-scale relics with many treasures.


    A relic in the Olympus mountains of Western Europe, the ancient Greek legend, the habitat of the gods. This time, an ancient palace site is found in the mountains. There are many humanoid creatures living in it, but their body size is generally several times larger than that of human beings. For example, the goat man standing three or four meters tall seems to be the devil in Western legend.


    Another remains is a small island in the ocean, which can not be found on the world map. The blue-green creatures on the island are two or three meters high. The upper body is full of scales, and the face is the same as that of human beings. There are wide fins on both sides of the head, and the lower part of the body is fish tail, holding Trident in hand, which seems to be the legendary sea land amphibious Naga.


    The monsters in these two large-scale ruins are generally much stronger than those in the ruins of the Kunlun Mountain ancient battlefield. They will die when they enter the gas refining period. Lucky to kill a few monsters in the foundation period, take their weapons and armor from them.


    However, during the foundation construction period, they only dare to move on the edge, because two persons with strong congenital conditions who enter the central area are killed. Entering the central area is tantamount to seeking death.


    These two inborn strong people use their own lives to warn other strong congenital conditions, as well as the weak chickens who have not even arrived at the natural environment not to die.


    In addition to treasures, another temptation is that the concentration of aura is much higher than that in ordinary areas, and the higher the relics, the more so. Like the Palace site in the Olympus mountains, the aura concentration is more than ten times that of the outside world, which attracts a large number of practitioners and strangers.


    Some grassroots friars who have no family or influence to take care of are even more likely to form teams to rub aura together. They do not want to kill monsters, but only seek aura. As long as they can survive, they will win.


    In contrast, Naga island is much more dangerous, because she can not only go down to the sea, but also chisel a boat. Once the people on the boat fall into the sea, there is only one way to die - become the food of Naga.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    In addition to the Kunlun ancient battlefield, the ruins of the palace in the Olympus mountains, and the Naga Island, many small relics have been found all over the world.


    Compared with the other two, although the scope of Kunlun ancient battlefield is also very large, the overall strength of the monsters inside is much weaker. Entering the congenital environment is basically horizontal, unlike the other two relics, even the congenital environment will fall.


    However, there are also the key factors for Chen Feng to subdue the dead spirit general and kill the corpse king. Otherwise, the old Qinglong who entered the ruins alone would have the same fate as those two inborn strong men who were greedy and rash.


    If he wakes up the sleeping corpse king, there is no doubt that old Qinglong will die.


    Chen Feng can destroy the corpse king because of his strong restraint.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya joined forces to suppress it. They also consumed a precious Tianqing stone, and the dead spirit general suppressed the corpse king.


    But these old green dragons do not have them. If he fights with the corpse King alone and has no powerful weapons, he can''t even break the flesh defense of the corpse king, and he can''t run away if he wants to run.


    Now no one even knows that there was a forced corpse king in that ancient battlefield, and he was killed by Chen Feng before he had a great deal of divine power.


    Chen Feng also captured another dead general. Naturally, the battlefield was not as dangerous as the other two large relics, or it was not dangerous for those with strong natural conditions.


    In addition, half of the thousand dead soldiers were wiped out by the old Qinglong, and the rest were taken away by Chen Feng. There were only zombies and skeletons with no command and low intelligence. They were not killed as they wanted.


    Now the ancient battlefield has been wrapped up by the West Kunlun, from which tens of thousands of dark iron products have been seized, greatly enhancing the power of West Kunlun.


    These dark iron products need to be re refined. The weapons and armor made by high-tech means are hard enough and have enough physical defense, but they are hard to deal with magic.


    During the foundation period, when several big fireballs are hit, the armor will be red and twisted by the high temperature, and the people inside will still be severely burned and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    The magic resistance is so much worse than the original version. The technical department knows that there is a lack of corresponding Rune array. They know technology, but they don''t know how to cultivate. They are not able to solve this fatal problem.


    After reporting to the higher authorities, there was no answer.


    There is no dark iron on the earth. The use of dark iron and the blessing method of rungfa are all handed down from ancient times, but they have been lost for a long time.


    At this time, the image of Chen Feng clearly appeared in front of them, making their mood become mixed.


    Chen Feng is sure to solve this problem, which means that West Kunlun is going to ask him again.


    Other forces, even foreign forces, began to upgrade their cultivation methods, but they were excluded from West Kunlun by Chen Feng.


    After waiting for three or four days in the forest city, the rosefinch met Chen Feng. However, the request for upgrading the Dharma sect was not responded to.


    After that, the four elephants of the older generation came to Lingwu mountain, but one was abandoned and another was injured.


    The next day, Qinglong takes his resources to the top of Lingwu mountain and asks Chen Feng to treat the old white tiger ximenjing. However, before he starts to talk about upgrading the Dharma, Chen Feng orders him to leave.


    At present, the promotion of the cultivation method is still far away. There is a problem of Rune array of dark iron products. Will Chen Feng take care of them?


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it himself, even if there is air traffic control in West Kunlun.


    But what can West Kunlun do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Oh, do evil."


    In the office, the current Qinglong Chaihu stands by the window and sighs bitterly at the towering Kunlun Mountains.


    Why did things get to this point?


    Why?


    Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival. Arrogance is.


    They treat Chen Feng too arrogant, will cause this many evil results.


    Arrogance is a condescending attitude.


    They think that they stand higher than Chen Feng, see farther than Chen Feng, and have stronger power than Chen Feng, so they dare to ignore Chen Feng''s mood and views.


    Looking down on Chen Feng, they brought her into the ruins of the ancient battlefield without consulting her. They even ignored her own mood and her childish mood.


    Looking down on Chen Feng, the old four elephants came to Chen Feng and SA Liya when they left the ruins. They forced and threatened Chen Feng with the strong and asked him to be honest.


    Because looking down on Chen Feng, even though Chen Feng has a strong rise, they still think that they are the stronger one. The four inborn strong people come to Lingwu mountain, and they want to force Chen Feng to comply with the powerful force.


    Now, they finally suffered retribution, and the old white tiger Ximen Jing almost paid the price of his life.


    When will they recognize the reality?


    When will they learn to respect?


    Perhaps they have recognized the reality and began to respect Chen Feng, but they have lost the room for recovery.


    SA Liya left, Ximen Jing was abandoned, and Chen Feng no longer paid attention to them.


    How can they repair the relationship that has deteriorated? How can Chen Feng accept them again?


    If you don''t do something, even if West Kunlun is an official institution, it will also lose its significance of existence because it can''t keep up with its own strength.


    Where should we start?


    Chaihu is thinking, other leaders are thinking, and the whole west Kunlun is thinking.


    In the end, they had a vague idea of giving gifts.


    Chen Feng has been collecting resources. No matter what is used or not, the more benefits the better.


    If West Kunlun wants to repair the relationship with him, only sending resources is the most direct and effective way.


    If one of the other methods is not careful, it may backfire.


    The longer this kind of thing drags on, the more indifferent Chen Feng will be to them. Therefore, several leaders discussed the matter and gave more resources and treasures to Chen Feng to repair the relationship.


    With good luck, Chen Feng felt their sincerity and might take the initiative to propose the upgrade method.


    But who is the best to send?


    Bupleurum refused to go, Xuanwu did not dare to go. Zhuque had been waiting for so many days before. She was still angry in her heart. The other few had no friendship. It was not good for anyone to go.


    As for the older generation, they will only be allowed to go if they are in a bad head.


    Finally, Xuanwu hit his head and suddenly thought of a man.


    Gold heart!


    Jinxin received Chen Feng from Jincheng some time ago, and then accompanied Chen Feng all the way to the entrance of the ruins. There must be some friendship between them.


    When Xuanwu said this, others nodded after thinking.


    There''s no way. If they go, Chen Feng is afraid that he won''t even see him. He will send a small employee who has friendship with him. Maybe he will see him.


    Even if Jin Xin can''t see Chen Feng, there is no loss to West Kunlun.


    They don''t know that Jinxin and Chen Feng had a bad time. Jinxin naturally hides this kind of thing. During this period of time, she takes off from the ground and rises all the way through her "friendship" with Chen Feng.


    A few days ago, she was just a small accountant in the finance department. Now she is the Secretary of Xuanwu''s office. She has direct contact with the core executives of West Kunlun. Her status and treatment are very different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    At the moment of receiving the order, Jinxin almost hugs Xuanwu and kisses him.


    Chen Feng is her great nobleman, only one contact, completely changed her fate.


    Now it''s time to meet again. What good luck will Chen Feng bring her?


    After receiving this task, she immediately set off and flew to Lincheng.


    This time, her task is to negotiate. As long as Chen Feng nods, the resources will be sent to Lingwu mountain as soon as possible.


    The burden was heavy, and she felt stressed and worried on the plane.


    She knows very well that there is no free dinner in the world. Xuanwu promoted her to office secretary because she and Chen Feng have some friendship.


    But if she fails, and even Chen Feng''s face is not seen, it shows that Chen Feng has nothing special about her. Xuanwu may drive her back to the finance department and let her be her little accountant.


    Originally, the speed of her promotion by rocket made many colleagues dissatisfied. If she was driven back, the end would be easy to imagine.


    Just those sneering, sneering eyes, can make her collapse.


    Besides, she will be isolated and targeted everywhere. Those who are jealous and satirize her will never make her feel better.


    She was worried on the plane, and finally gave a wry smile. She shuddered at the mere thought of the scene.


    "At least I''ve had a good time."


    She secretly decided that if the mission failed and Xuanwu drove her back to the finance department, she would resign and leave.


    The world is so big, where can''t we live together?


    Just in this case, she is somewhat reluctant to give up.


    A man like Chen Feng, even if he only met once, can make people like him. A man wants to be like him, and a woman wants to find someone like him.


    When Jin Xin heard Chen Feng''s name in West Kunlun, she almost heard her ear cocoon. Almost every day, Chen Feng made a sensation and made a great impact on the whole world. Everything shocked countless people.


    Which woman doesn''t like such a man?


    Just after receiving Chen Feng once, Jin Xin felt more deeply and her vision improved a lot. The man of the West Kunlun who once let her spring heart sprout and her heart like a deer bumped into each other again is calm as usual.


    She has seen the most powerful, the best Chen Feng, naturally will not be easily moved to other men.


    Calm down, she began to make up, she must show her most beautiful side to Chen Feng.


    Three hours later, the plane from tengmur landed at Lincheng International Airport.


    A few days ago, the plane could only land in Jincheng, and then take a bus to Lincheng. Now it can land directly in Lincheng because Chen Feng is here.


    Because of his presence here, Lincheng has changed from a commercial city to a tourist city, with a constant flow of people every day, which is larger than that of the nearby provincial capital Jincheng.


    A large number of practitioners gathered, but at the same time brought some public security problems. However, in Chen Feng''s territory, no one dares to mess around, and no one can be sure that the identity and background of the person who conflicts with him is not as good as himself. Therefore, most of the contradictions will be solved through the mediation of other people by both sides taking a step back.


    Chen Feng is famous here. No one dares to offend him.


    Even if Chen Feng doesn''t know, his fans won''t let anyone mess around in Lincheng.


    Yes, fans. Chen Feng is not a star, but has already surpassed the star. The number of fans is increasing day by day.


    And the head of his fan group is Fang Mengqi, who is a big star himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Jinxin is a natural beauty, with a delicate and beautiful melon seed face, a high bridge of nose, attractive red lips, and a pair of eyes with flowing eyes.


    In addition, she has a beautiful figure to be a model, a fashionable ol black dress, and a thin white belt around her waist, which sets off her white transparent skin and exquisite figure.


    Just off the plane, she attracted a lot of men''s eyes.


    This makes her frown slightly, take out big sunglasses to put on, cover a small half of her face.


    But as soon as she got out of the aisle, she was recognized.


    A man, a man who shares a secret with her.


    They stood in the hall of the airport and looked at each other for three minutes. They mistook them as lovers who had not seen each other for many years. When they finally met, they did not know what to say.


    "Baizhanji, isn''t your home in Jincheng? How close are you flying? " Jin Xin took off her sunglasses and gave the man a look.


    This man is Bai Zhanqi.


    "I hate it when people call it." Bai Zhanqi''s face sank and said coldly, "I''ve just finished my business abroad. I''m not from Jincheng."


    "Oh, so good?" Jinxin put the sunglasses back on, and the corner of her mouth turned up. "I''m going to visit him. Are you going?"


    "Of course." Bai Zhanqi nodded, "I came to him to take the two-stage method. What are you looking for him for?"


    "Official business." Jinxin smiles and knows that this time it is stable.


    Chen Feng may not see her, but she will not Miss Bai Zhanqi, so as long as she and Bai Zhanqi are together, Chen Feng will definitely meet the two together.


    This is the thinking inertia. The three of them had a common experience. Since they met again this time, Chen Feng had no reason not to see each other.


    Her life is very good, as long as met Chen Feng, no matter she succeeds or fails, at least can continue to stay in Xuanwu''s office as a secretary.


    No one dares to ask her to persuade Chen Feng, because even a few big men do not necessarily see Chen Feng, let alone think about what to persuade.


    It calmed her down a lot.


    "Since you are so lucky, let''s go together." Bai Zhanqi knew that she was from West Kunlun. Since it was an official business, he did not make any taboo to ask.


    But since we meet each other, we will have no problem visiting Chen Feng.


    "Good." Golden heart smiles sweetly.


    So they went out of the airport together.


    "By the way, what do you mean by the two-stage method?" Jin Xin pulls down her sunglasses and shows her smart eyes. She looks at Bai Zhanqi.


    "Practice Dharma." Bai Zhanqi frowned, "you work in West Kunlun, don''t you know this?"


    "I know, but I don''t know what you mean by stage two." Jin Xin pulls the sunglasses and realizes that it''s not polite, so she just takes them off again.


    Wearing sunglasses to talk to people, the other side will be more or less uncomfortable.


    "The first stage is the introduction of gas refining, and the second stage is the initial stage of gas refining." Bai Zhanqi was smiling and confident. "In less than ten days, I will start to refine Qi and become a real practitioner. Is that good?"


    Gold heart eyes a bright, nodded, "good, ten days of entry, such a fast speed, you can not see that you are still a genius."


    "Hey, that''s it." Bai Zhanqi nodded, "what about you? You seem to be an ordinary person. West Kunlun didn''t tell you anything? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "No, it''s not necessary." Jin Xin felt helpless. "The current training efficiency of the method is too low. Xuanwu said that you can find one for me after you give it to Chen Feng for upgrading. It''s just..."


    She didn''t say anything about the exclusion of West Kunlun by Chen Feng and the failure to upgrade the legal system. Naturally, they didn''t want to let outsiders know, otherwise it would bring serious adverse effects.


    It''s just that the domestic practitioners will not trouble them, but do you dare to expect them not to trouble them abroad?


    For the soldiers in West Kunlun, the price is likely to be life.


    Now foreign methods are only beginning to upgrade, and the effect of strength improvement is not obvious.


    But before long, if West Kunlun and Chen Feng were still in the cold war, there would be casualties, and such casualties would rapidly expand.


    Chen Feng can not bear any injustice, who dares to press, Ximen Jing is an example.


    So the West Kunlun Mountains are anxious to smoke, but they dare not force Chen Feng again.


    "I tell you this because we are friends. Don''t tell me about it." Jinxin realizes that she shouldn''t talk to Bai Zhanqi. She tells her with some helplessness.


    "I''m not interested in those things." Bai Zhanqi nodded, "but this kind of thing can''t be concealed."


    Jinxin can''t help but smile. Yes, the paper can''t stop fire. Sooner or later, it will be noticed.


    After the fight, the strength gap is obvious, who can be concealed?


    "If I have a chance, I''ll say a few good words for you, but I''m not sure it will work." Bai Zhanqi sighed, "but don''t be discouraged. Look at me, our Bai family doesn''t have a grudge against him, and he doesn''t have a deep hatred for me."


    "I hope so." Jin Xin sighed in his heart and nodded, but he only thought he was comforting himself.


    Can the Bai family compare with the West Kunlun, the nature is not the same. Besides, Chen Feng trained Bai Zhanqi to revenge Bai Yufeng. Does he still train her to fight against West Kunlun?


    They took a bus outside and soon arrived at the foot of Lingwu mountain.


    Those who have stayed at the foot of the mountain for a long time or even set up tents have been dispersed, which has affected the appearance of the city.


    Moreover, the identity of the students on the mountain is so valuable that they will occasionally walk down the mountain, and they will be in a panic when they see them.


    So, whether they want to or not, the city sent people to disperse them.


    I want to sleep in the city to find a hotel, what it''s like to set up a tent here.


    Now the whole Lingwu mountain is covered with fog, only the entrance of the mountain road at the foot of the mountain is less dense.


    Naturally, there are people guarding the entrance of the mountain road. The only people who can go up there are students and staff except those who get permission from Chen Feng.


    Those residents who once carried on their shoulders and did not move away now can''t even find a way up and down the mountain, so they can only move away.


    Bai Zhanqi went to the mountain crossing and handed a student card to the staff.


    "Are you a student?" Jin Xin couldn''t laugh or cry, "he is so generous. You must have not paid the tuition fee?"


    "No, so I can''t stay in college." Bai Zhanqi nods with a bitter smile. He is only a fake student. However, compared with others, it is a great chance to get the method taught by Chen Feng.


    Jin Xin takes out the work permit issued by West Kunlun, which can at least enable her to go to lingwushan college. As for whether she can see Chen Feng, it depends on her nature.


    After the inspection, the two people go up the mountain together.


    "This is my first time here."


    "So coincidentally, I''m here for the first time."


    "It''s beautiful." Gold heart eyes shining at the clouds on the mountain, "you see those fog, as if in the non-stop changing shape, some clouds like a dragon on the plate, some like a bird to fly."


    Bai Zhanqi raised her eyes, and her eyes were equally excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    It is generally acknowledged that Lingwu mountain is a fairy mountain.


    It is a fairyland in the world.


    Just take a close look at it for a while, and you can see that the clouds on the mountain are not unchangeable, but are changing their shape as Jin Xin said.


    In the sea of clouds, it seems that there are many magical creatures living in it, like a giant dragon tumbling in it, and a fierce tiger fighting in it.


    Such a unique landscape not only attracted countless practitioners and strangers who came to worship, but also attracted countless foreign tourists to visit.


    They are naturally envious of the people who live in the mountains.


    Some people ask people who live in the mountains if the fog will affect their lives because of the fog, so they just laugh.


    It''s a joke. How can the immortal family get out of that kind of black dragon? Looking at the clouds outside, some areas inside are normal. It''s just a simple array.


    Those clouds are the auxiliary means of the array. As long as the function is to gather into thunder clouds, the sky will thunder enough to kill those with strong natural environment. The changeable creatures such as dragon and tiger are just some additional interesting ornamental functions added by Chen Feng.


    Now these white fog is not the final form of the formation.


    Think of the legendary fairy mountain.


    Auspicious clouds cover!


    The auspicious clouds here do not refer to white clouds, but to colorful clouds, beautiful and dreamy colorful clouds.


    When the white fog turns into colorful auspicious clouds and turns into the scene of dragons and phoenixes circling and animals galloping, the great array can be regarded as the real immortal''s handwriting.


    At that time, the creatures in the sea of clouds will not only be lifelike, but also possess some of the powers of the real gods and beasts, which will become a powerful defense force of the large array.


    While walking, Jin Xin and Bai Zhanqi enjoy the beautiful scenery of Lingwu mountain and marvel at the same time.


    "For the first time, I really felt that Bai Yufeng was the culprit of my Bai family." Bai Zhanqi took out her mobile phone and began to video. Her words were full of anger and helplessness.


    In the past, he felt that Bai Yufeng was a sinner, but his feelings were not strong, because at that time, he did not understand how terrifying Chen Feng''s power was.


    It''s not a power that people can master. It''s immortal power. Only immortals can have it.


    In the past, he knew Chen Fengqiang, but this strong form was not a concept. Only those who have really seen and experienced it can truly realize the terrifying and precious nature of this power.


    Just as ordinary people know that Ma Yun is rich, but only knowing that he is rich can not shock himself. Only when Ma Yun takes out a few cars of money to submerge himself, will he feel shocked and truly feel how rich he is.


    Now Bai Zhanqi is such a feeling. When he is in the big array arranged by Chen Feng, he deeply feels how terrible the immortal magic power Chen Feng has.


    That is beyond the imagination of the world, only exists in myths and legends, and can only be mastered by immortals.


    But this kind of power, the white family originally has the opportunity to own, but by the white jade phoenix to do not have.


    Bai Zhanqi''s heart finally gave birth to a strong hatred.


    It was Bai Yufeng who robbed him of his chance to become an immortal and the Bai family''s chance to become an immortal. Bai Yufeng only relied on one person''s selfishness to let both the Chen family and the Bai family lose the chance to become an immortal.


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it.


    "Ka" mobile phone is overburdened and died.


    And his face became more and more gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Jinxin realized his abnormality and frowned.


    Bai Zhanqi clenched her teeth and did not say a word. Her breath became a little short. She walked to the top of the mountain with a gloomy face.


    That mobile phone was full of anger and hatred, crushed into slag by him in walking, scattered on the mountain road, winding into a long line.


    Like a snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    How angry Bai Zhanqi was, Jin Xin felt the deepest feeling on the side.


    Chen Feng has always been generous to his own people, which is a recognized fact, but for those who have hurt himself and his family, he will treat them coldly.


    At Lin Changqing''s 80th birthday party, "when did I accept the Chen family?" "They deserve it?" Two firm words, let the world see his indifference, as well as Chen Jia such as ants detached mood.


    Chen''s family had long been removed from his heart, because the pain and suffering he suffered was not so much in this life.


    In this life, because of his rebirth, many things have not happened and will not happen again, but this does not mean that he can forget those things.


    Both his parents died and his lover died miserably. The root of all these lies in Chen Bai''s family. It was they who made him suffer so much, and they made him unable to get out of the shadow all his life.


    His rebirth in this life changed the fate of his parents and Xia Yuling, so he did not suffer too much in this life.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he should forgive the actions of the Chen and Bai families. At least he should accept the Chen family. But how can those outsiders know the pain in his heart.


    He did not go to revenge, will Chen Bai two flat, because of disdain, but also because parents certainly do not want.


    But want him to accept Chen family, dream!


    He will not kill them, he wants to make them regret, he wants to let the people of Chen Bai family watch him emerge into an immortal, but he doesn''t bring them the pain of becoming an immortal together.


    Bai Zhanqi is just one of them. Chen Geng Ming is one of them. The people of Chen Bai family are one of them.


    He wanted to use this pressure to destroy Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng, the two culprits, not only to let them be abandoned by their family members, but also to make them regret and live in regret.


    Therefore, these two people must not die, Chen Feng knows that these two people will not easily end their lives, because they must still have a glimmer of hope - hope that he will fall from the cloud.


    Chen Geng Ming collapsed, and Bai Zhanqi was about to collapse. Sooner or later, this collapse would turn into a strong hatred, which would be imposed on Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng.


    Other Chen family members and Bai family members will also collapse. When they see how powerful Chen Feng is, they will certainly hate it.


    Lingwushan college first admission, not to mention the white family, even the Chen family did not get the quota.


    One is because the integration of Chen''s assets and human resources is still going on, and Chen Lin has not been in charge of this matter.


    Second, even if he mentioned it, Chen Feng would not give it.


    What family blood is the most intimate, Chen Feng simply does not believe that set, can keep growing and strong, has always been only the clan, not the family.


    In the eight clans of the human race, each dominates a large area of star territory, which has hardly changed since it was finalized. Through continuous absorption of talents and cultivation of strong people, it has become more and more powerful.


    However, those forces of family system have changed one after another in the long river of time, and no family has ever been strong.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Chen Feng wanted to create a clan type force, not a family power. He didn''t need to absorb the people of the Chen family.


    In Zhenwu Xianzong, in addition to those who have relations with him, other people want to join, and exclude the rigid requirements of conduct and temperament, only by talent and effort.


    The Chen family wanted to come in by blood relationship, which was not worthy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Bai Zhanqi and Jin Xin go to lingwushan college. After Lin Feiyan''s contact, they meet Chen Feng smoothly.


    At this time, Chen Feng was in charge of the construction of the college arena, which happened to be in the college.


    After the construction materials were transported, with the help of the trainees, no auxiliary tools such as cranes were needed, and the prototype of the challenge arena was quickly built.


    There are four arena, 10 meters apart. Each is a square with a side length of 20 meters, one meter higher than the ground.


    The edge of the ring is the same as that of a boxing ring. There are elastic ropes on the edge of the ring, which can prevent people on the ring from flying out and smashing into the audience. At the same time, it is also a buffer to make the injury lighter.


    All the materials, such as stone slabs, floor tiles and ropes, have been blessed by Chen Feng and can withstand the fighting of friars during the foundation period.


    If you can''t bear it, there''s no need for these arenas to exist. In any case, there is no lack of materials, Chen Feng simply to the highest level of construction.


    As for those with strong natural conditions, they can fly into the sky, but they can''t fight directly in the sky. Who is stupid enough to use the ground arena?


    With the help of many students and Chen Feng''s high efficiency, it took only four hours to build the four arena.


    After the challenge arena was completed, some students immediately itched and rushed to become the champion and threatened to accept the challenge from others.


    The challenge arena is for the students to compete in martial arts. However, Chen Feng has not yet opened a magic class, so they can only compete.


    Chen Feng plans to let them only practice martial arts in the whole Qi refining period, and then learn magic arts at the foundation stage.


    The learning difficulty of magic is much higher than that of martial arts. In the Qi refining period, the cultivation efficiency is low and the power is not ideal.


    If you first lay a good foundation for martial arts and then learn magic arts during the foundation period, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, after accumulating actual combat experience, you will have a better understanding of the application of magic.


    Of course, there are students going to master the magic arts of other teachers. If they must waste their time, Chen Feng will not stop it.


    Smart students at this stage will only focus on improving their accomplishments, occasionally come to a few actual battles, and will not waste time on magic, because the magic skills in the hands of those teachers are certainly far less than those taught by Chen Feng in the future.


    After seeing Chen Feng, Jin Xin and Bai Zhanqi have complex emotions, but they are somewhat different.


    Jinxin is more joyful and grateful, glad to be able to have intersection with such a man as Chen Feng, grateful to Chen Feng for her success.


    Bai Zhanqi is more in awe and pain. She is in awe of Chen Feng''s strength. She is distressed by what Chen Bai and Chen Bai have done, which makes her lose the chance to become an immortal.


    At this time, Chen Feng is watching the competition on the arena, and after seeing Jin Xin and Bai Zhanqi, he looks slightly at his jaw.


    There was no one else within three meters around him. A large piece was left, which could be seen at a glance.


    Because before some female students wanted to seduce him, deliberately touched his body with sensitive parts, causing him to release pressure and force the students around him to retreat.


    "Mr. Chen, long time no see." Jinxin came over with a smile and bowed.


    "Mr. Chen." At the moment, Bai Zhanqi''s face was still a little gloomy and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "You don''t look very well. Don''t like it here?" Chen Feng looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, casually asked.


    Nobody doesn''t like it here. Bai Zhanqi looks so ugly. It can only be because she likes here but can''t stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "No, I love it here." Bai Zhanqi was stiff, and said firmly: "you can rest assured that I will finish the task you have given me! I will certainly make that woman regret against you


    The aura in the college was so strong that his anger and hatred became more intense.


    If he practiced here, he would be able to learn Qi in less than three days. Such talents were also in the forefront of the college, but he couldn''t stay in the college because of Bai Yufeng''s behavior. He wanted to stab the evil spirit to death.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take your time." Chen Feng smile slightly cold, "I have no time to take care of her, this task to you to be fully responsible, do well, let you become a real student."


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done Bai Zhanqi immediately stood up to drink, and finally felt better. He said, "Mr. Chen, I''m a beginner of Qi refining. This time I''m here to find you to take the second stage method."


    "Well, good quality." Chen Feng nodded, pointed to the sword, raised his hand to his eyebrow, and passed on the practice of Qi refining to him.


    "Mr. Chen, can I borrow a few minutes from you?" Jin Xin, who was on the side, envied


    "Right here." Chen Feng nodded and turned to the contest on the challenge arena.


    "That''s it." Jin Xin looked at the students around him, lowered his voice and said out the difficulties faced by dark iron products.


    Dark iron products are not much better than ordinary iron and steel products if they are not equipped with runes. After melting and recasting the weapons and armor captured in West Kunlun, the original Rune array naturally disappeared, so it needs to be re blessed.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng nodded slightly, "you ask them to send some people who understand the array of runes, and I will guide them personally."


    "Really?" Jinxin was overjoyed and bowed deeply. "Mr. Chen, thank you. I thank you for all the soldiers in West Kunlun. With these weapons and armor, the strength gap between them and the enemy can be wiped out."


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at her.


    Gold heart in a tight, dare not look up.


    Her careful thinking, Chen Feng saw through.


    Deliberately mention soldiers, mention the strength gap, Chen Feng can not understand?


    "I will ask Ximen Jing to take back the cultivation method of West Kunlun." Chen Feng light mouth, so that gold heart tears, eyes immediately red.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. We will appreciate you from all over the West Kunlun." She looked up at Chen Feng, tears of joy in her eyes, "thank you for your generosity, thank you for ignoring the past. I thank you for myself


    "That''s what I planned. It''s the same with whoever you send." Chen Feng''s eyes turned and waved his hand, "tell them that the salary required to upgrade the method is tripled. The reward of the array depends on how much they want to learn. "


    "Well, I will, thank you." Jinxin cried with joy and covered her mouth.


    Now in West Kunlun, after all, it''s good that Chen Feng can still help them, not to mention three times the reward, even ten times, they can only hold their noses.


    In any case, Chen fengken let go, and they were thankful that they did not dare to ask for more.


    It doesn''t matter if there are less resources. The dark iron from the ruins of the ancient battlefield is enough to make up for it. Are you afraid that you can''t earn back those resources if you upgrade the methods and add these equipment?


    As for Jinxin, even if she''s just lucky, luck itself is part of her strength. I''m afraid she''ll make a great success with Chen Feng''s potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    After Jin Xin passed Chen Feng''s words back, all the people in West Kunlun were excited and cheered. Several big men finally put down their heart with a bitter smile.


    After Jinxin tangled up, Chen Feng that sentence has been so planned to send who are the same, told a few big guys.


    She knew that the only role she could play in this matter was to pass on the message, and it was no credit to anyone else.


    She thinks so, but other people don''t think so. Who knows if Chen Feng really thinks that. Even if she is only lucky, it is her life. If others go, they will not have such a life.


    In this series of coincidences, Jinxin has become the mascot of West Kunlun, from then on, it has a delicate nickname sister luck.


    She thought that she had no credit, but she had accomplished the two things, even if she was lucky.


    After that, she needed her to keep in touch with Chen Feng and let her good luck continue to protect the West Kunlun. After several big men discussed, they made an exception to promote her to the sixth largest man - Chen.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin were the decision-makers before the West Kunlun Mountains.


    There are only four elephants in the decision-making level of the older generation. There is no Kirin. Qilin is a new addition of this generation.


    Now we have added the name "Chen". He is the beast of Jirui who turns misfortune into good fortune. For Jinxin, the lucky sister, this title can''t be more appropriate.


    Jin Xin did not dare to think about and accept such an appointment.


    God, what did she do? She was lucky to receive Chen Feng once. Did she have a bad time with Chen Feng on the way?


    Is she qualified to be admitted to the decision-making level now? Are the big five crazy?


    She is a small accountant, this is only half a month, let her do the sixth big guy? Are you sure you''ve thought about it? Isn''t it really funny?


    This kind of irresponsible appointment is to kill her, so she resolutely refused and would rather die than obey.


    "Crazy. He''s crazy." When she rushed out of the meeting hall, she was still in a daze, unable to recover.


    She doesn''t know how many departments there are in such a large organization in West Kunlun. Now she is just an ordinary person. Why should she be equal with the five big men? Is it because she and Chen Feng have friendship?


    Yes, just because she and Chen Feng have friendship.


    The only person who dare not see Chen Feng is Chen Feng Xi, who is afraid of meeting Chen Feng Xi.


    In doing so, they not only value this rare friendship, but also do not want to let the previous unhappiness continue to affect the relationship between West Kunlun and Chen Feng.


    These five of them have offended Chen Feng to death. They are all abandoned by Chen Feng. If the relationship does not continue to deteriorate, it is good, and it is not necessary to think that it can get better.


    The only way to improve the relationship is to start a new person, Jinxin, who has some friendship with Chen Feng, and let her be responsible for the contact with Chen Feng.


    So it''s not that they''re crazy. There''s no way out.


    They can''t find a better way to make a decision.


    The situation makes a hero. Even if Jin Xin is only lucky, now West Kunlun can only bring her up in this predicament and let her manage her friendship with Chen Feng.


    So not long after she rushed out of the hall, she was dragged back to the hall by Xuanwu.


    After five years of earnest teaching, she realized that the burden was very heavy, and it was also her opportunity.


    Thinking again and again, she decided, who was afraid of whom, took it!


    As soon as the appointment came out, the whole of West Kunlun collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Countless soldiers found their superior officers, and countless staff members went to the head of their departments and asked about the authenticity of the appointment.


    The change of decision-making personnel should be reported to all levels of organizations. However, this change is like a joke. Let a woman who has no accomplishments, is not well-known and has no credit to be the sixth big guy. Is the five big guys out of fashion?


    What can the superior do? Of course, he went to the office of the top five to ask.


    The five big men had known for a long time that it would be like this, and they answered with the same caliber: Chen''s appointment was the final decision of the five people after discussion and discussion. At present, he is only responsible for Zhenwu Xianzong, lingwushan college and Chen Feng himself. He will not interfere in the work and authority of the original department, nor have the right to order or transfer the personnel of other departments.


    This has somewhat reassured the senior officers and department heads. The decision-making level has great power and can mobilize and appoint all departments and fighters, which is why they are frying the cauldron.


    Let a person who does not know anything when the boss, is not their life?


    Now they know that Chen''s authority is not as big as the original five big men, but just a special commissioner. They are relieved at last and begin to wonder who this is, and suddenly become the sixth big man.


    Knowing that it was Jinxin, a good luck sister, many people immediately relieved, not only did not resent it, but also supported it.


    Chen Feng has been offended by the five big men. It really needs a new man to establish a good image in front of Chen Feng and improve the relationship between West Kunlun and Chen Feng.


    Besides, as soon as she came forward, she solved two problems that made West Kunlun incomparably headache, saying that she and Chen Feng had no friendship, and no one believed her.


    There is such a person to continue to contact with Chen Feng, they have been carrying the heart can finally put down a little.


    After Jin Xin became a black sheep, the five big men immediately transferred all the Department personnel who were responsible for studying Chen Feng''s character, conduct, ability and other information, and reorganized an intelligence section under her charge.


    Jin Xin didn''t want to be thought that he only had luck. He quickly put himself into his new job. After reading the research materials of the intelligence department, he had a deeper understanding of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s words and deeds, as long as they can be found, will be recorded and preserved as research materials.


    From the time he was born to growing up and now, all the information that can be found is here. There are hundreds of pages of resume and words and deeds records, and the analysis data can be stacked on a wall.


    However, most of those analysis data are useless. Chen Feng''s conduct and temperament are not complicated. On the contrary, they are also simple. To sum up, they are clear-cut between gratitude and resentment, strong and domineering, as well as being dedicated and loyal.


    At a time when the outside world thought that Chen Feng was very playful and full of beautiful women around him, he knew that Chen Feng''s relationship with the women around him was not close. On the contrary, he had been avoiding contact with other women.


    Jinxin is also the first time to know that Chen Feng is more favorable.


    The second is Chen Feng''s ability, which is much more than the analysis of personality, because the upper class of West Kunlun is more interested in this.


    But in this area, the conclusion can be summed up in four words - omnipotent.


    Yes, Chen Feng seems to have no, no matter what the problem, to his hands can easily solve.


    So there are many conjectures and conjectures about his origin.


    Conjectures are inferences based on the existing data, while conjectures are based on imagination without data. In a word, almost everything that can be thought of is written.


    Aliens and reincarnation are the two possibilities most recognized by the research team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    On the other hand, after Bai Zhanqi returned to Jincheng, the people of the Bai family already knew that he had contact with Chen Feng, and his attitude towards him became strange.


    After Chen Lin took over the Chen family, their morale gradually changed. Even if Chen Feng didn''t accept them, there was still a Chen Lin, and they were still more and more powerful.


    Now the people of the Chen family have their nostrils up to the sky. When they look at other people, they all have a look down.


    People from other families and enterprises have become respectful to the people of the Chen family, and the officials in Jincheng have become affable. All kinds of examination and approval have been given a green light all the way.


    In contrast, the white family is much more miserable, can be said to be very miserable.


    We all know that the disaster of Chen Feng''s family was caused by Bai Yufeng. Bai Yufeng returned to the Bai family with nearly half of the Chen family''s assets, and naturally brought hatred.


    Originally, the white family still has a heart to protect, but now, Chen Feng is strong enough to blow them to death in one breath. They would rather Bai Yufeng die outside than lead Chen Feng''s anger back.


    Before Chen Lin''s return to China, the Chen family publicly declared that they wanted to be irreconcilable with the white family. As long as the Chen family saw the white family, they would copy the guy and fight. The white family people did not dare to resist, but only to escape and escape.


    There is no way, Chen Feng does not accept the Chen family, Chen Lin accepted ah, Chen Lin''s hatred of the white family is more intense than Chen Feng, the white family is completely finished.


    As other families and enterprises have seen, it is natural for them to beat the white family. If they don''t fight white, they will not fight. The exit of the white family in Jincheng has been ambushed on all sides.


    The Bai family''s dissatisfaction with Bai Yufeng has long been there, but there is a lack of a reason for the outbreak.


    At the beginning of the encirclement and suppression of Shengtian group, all the people of the Bai family were involved. Chen Lin''s words of revenge were few clean, which led them to dare not use this reason to drive Bai Yufeng away.


    Now Bai Zhanqi has contact with Chen Feng. What are they planning? Or what is Chen Feng planning?


    Is Chen Feng trying to annex the assets of the white family? After all, tens of billions are not small money.


    However, they vaguely felt that Chen Feng was afraid that he could not see this asset. The tuition fee for the first phase of lingwushan college was more than 10 billion yuan. With other incomes, the wealth he held was beyond imagination.


    What does he want to do?


    With this kind of doubt, the people of the Bai family found Bai Zhanqi one after another, hoping that he could explain it.


    Bai Zhanqi only said one sentence: "Bai Yufeng can''t die or live."


    The meaning of this sentence is to make Bai Yufeng worse than dead.


    This is not physical, but spiritual.


    To achieve this goal, the white family still have a lot to do, and an undercurrent is surging inside the Bai family.


    Bai Zhanqi has been introduced to Qi refining, and has obtained the practice method in the early stage of Qi refining. After becoming a practitioner, her mind has become much colder.


    He really realized how wonderful it is to have power. Now he only has this power. How beautiful is Chen Feng''s power?


    He wants to be strong! He wants to be an immortal!


    Every time he realized the value of this power, his hatred deepened.


    If Bai Yufeng was not so selfish, the relationship between Chen Feng and the Chen family would not be so bad if Bai Yufeng was not so selfish. Now Chen Feng can make Chen Bai family ascend to the sky and become the top family in China.


    But because Bai Yufeng was so selfish, all the good things were destroyed.


    White phoenix can only be crushed in mud everywhere.


    How can he bear it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    When the rest of the Bai family knew that Bai Zhanqi had taken refuge in Chen Feng and obtained the practice, they were naturally envious.


    Bai Zhanqi''s status in the Bai family is not high, belonging to the kind that can be replaced at any time, but it is still a little useful. She is often sent out to run errands.


    Such he unexpectedly can be seen by Chen Feng, the other people in the white family are not very convinced.


    They want to join Chen Feng like Bai Zhanqi, but they can''t find a way. Chen Feng certainly won''t pay attention to them.


    At this time, they thought of Bai Zhanqi''s saying that to make Bai Yufeng''s life worse than death, is this the task assigned to him by Chen Feng?


    If they do this, will they be able to win the favor of Chen Feng like Bai Zhanqi?


    The more they thought about it, the more they thought about it, the more they thought about it.


    Anyway, it''s right to let Bai Yufeng suffer.


    Chen Feng really thinks so. Bai Zhanqi is a bait he put into the Bai family, which is used to catch the greed and anger of other Bai family members. Bai Zhanqi can even do nothing, just put it in the White House, can become the envy of other white family.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his desire for power is bound to become stronger and stronger, but he suffers from being implicated by Bai Yufeng, resulting in endless hatred.


    Under his influence, the rest of the Bai family hated Bai Yufeng even more than he did, because he at least became a superior cultivator, but they got nothing.


    And all these are caused by white jade and Phoenix.


    This is the catfish effect, the people of the white family have been waiting to die, because they know that they do not have any ability to turn the dish.


    Now Chen Feng put Bai Zhanqi into the catfish, and let the whole Bai family live. Finally, he saw a glimmer of hope that they would seize it like the last straw.


    They will try their best to make Bai Yufeng miserable and make her worse than death. This is Chen Feng''s purpose.


    It''s better to kill than to kill.


    Betrayed, ostracized, satirized and targeted by relatives, unless it is really a cold-blooded and merciless stone, mental abuse day after day will eventually lead to collapse.


    The same method can not be used in the Chen family, but Chen Lin has the function of catfish, so that the whole Chen family survived. Only because Chen Guoqing is his father after all, most of the Chen family dare to alienate Chen Guoqing, but they dare not do anything else.


    But this does not mean that Chen Guoqing can be better off, because the Chen family has older elders than him, and these elders'' ear lift can also have an effect.


    Chen Geng Ming, in particular, nearly collapsed when he was hit by Chen Feng''s two words at Lin Changqing''s birthday party. After returning home, he sighed and sighed all day and did not think about tea and food. Chen Guoqing finally has a little conscience, watching Chen Geng Ming become like this, how much in his heart is a little sad.


    Yes, just sad, he still did not feel regret, and even used his father''s identity to let Chen Lin see him, as if he had forgiven him since Chen Lin came back.


    Chen Lin certainly won''t forgive him and ignored him.


    Chen Feng did not tell others about his previous life experience, but his parents would remind him that he did not tell them directly, but became a dream prophecy.


    After Chen Lin knew that he and Qin Qing had passed away, the Chen family only thought that Chen Feng didn''t exist, which made Chen Feng so miserable. Even because of the 50 million debts, he was bullied and persecuted by Li Dongren of the Li family, and his heart was also cooled down.


    Even if Chen Feng said these things are too strange, he also has no reason not to believe.


    Because the existence of Chen Feng itself is the most strange thing in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Chen Guoqing has been afraid to go out, now the Chen family hate him, if you go out and walk around, you don''t know where a rotten egg flies from.


    He moved back to a small courtyard in his hometown to seek peace and quiet. However, the gate of the courtyard was splashed with excrement every day, which made his residence stinky all the time.


    It seems cruel to treat an old man like this, but this is human nature. If the fundamental interests of the Chen family are damaged, who cares who you are.


    Moreover, everyone thought that he had done wrong, he should apologize to Chen Feng''s family, but he never thought he had done anything wrong.


    Everyone in the Chen family is angry and heartache for such a person.


    If he bowed his head and apologized, Chen Feng would not have been so reluctant to see the Chen family. Now, with his stubborn and unrepentant attitude, didn''t he deliberately put the Chen family to death?


    Chen''s family couldn''t hit him, so they had to feel sick every day and relieve their anger and pain.


    I''m really angry when I think about it.


    No one wants to see Chen Guoqing, except Chen Gengming. No one is willing to pay attention to him.


    But Chen Geng Ming is also angry, and every time he sees him, he persuades him to bow down and apologize to the CHENFENG family.


    This kind of Words listen to more, how much can play a little effect, Chen Guoqing that rigid and stubborn heart, gradually has a trace of loose.


    But at this time, he just wanted to let Chen Feng''s family calm down by apologizing. He still didn''t have any regrets, even felt aggrieved.


    Moreover, he thought that this was a concession that had to be made for the future of the Chen family, and the whole Chen family should thank him for his efforts.


    Some people in the world, who say he is shameless, are praising them because they have broken through the shameless limit.


    He did it. He was the chief culprit. Now he still thinks that he has done nothing wrong. He is just unlucky and his life is not good enough.


    He is an owl hero. He has not the ability and qualification to be an owl hero. It can only be attributed to the fact that he is really shameless. He has been defeated and still does not know how to reflect on his own mistakes and sins.


    But if he were not such a person, Chen Feng''s family would not have suffered such a disaster.


    But in this life, Chen Feng had the ability to overturn the Jedi, but he became a total loser and was abandoned by the Chen family.


    But that''s not enough. He has to pay for what he has done!


    This price is not physical, but spiritual. He must regret that he has done those things that he has never done. He will live in regret and pain from now on.


    Only in this way can Chen Feng get a little comfort.


    Otherwise, even if you kill him and let him die, there will be no pleasure of revenge.


    After Chen Gengming''s continuous persuasion, Chen Guoqing finally let go and prepared to apologize to the CHENFENG family.


    When he knew the news, Chen Lin, who was browsing through the information in his office, stopped.


    "How do you feel?" Assistant an Xin soft voice mouth, see Chen Lin silent, then chuckle a, change the topic.


    "Of course, thank you. She called me last night and said that Xiao Feng asked her to be the director of animals and plants in Lingwu mountain. This position is really suitable for her."


    "Well, it suits." Chen Lin slowly raised his head and looked at her indifferently.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be forgiven."


    "I know exactly who he is and will not accept his apology."


    "Even if he kneels in front of me, I will not accept it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Well, I understand." Anxin gently nodded, "in my impression, Xiao Feng is a very gentle child, so are you. I can understand what your father and son can''t forgive. "


    Chen Lin closed his eyes and breathed deeply.


    After calming down his mind, he opened his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Although Xiao Feng told me, I don''t have his personal experience. I only know that it''s very painful without him talking about those things."


    "He''s the biggest victim of all this, and I can''t forgive for him."


    "I can only forgive when he chooses to forgive."


    Anxin frowned slightly and didn''t quite understand these words.


    Because she only saw this life''s Chen Feng scenery infinite, but did not know the previous life''s Chen Feng to bear those pain.


    Fortunately, Chen Lin knows, and therefore Chen Lin will not easily forgive Chen Guoqing.


    "No matter what, keep working." Chen Lin lowered his head and looked through the information on the table at a glance.


    Anxin went to make a cup of coffee, but she drank it for herself.


    Because Chen Lin''s physique has been far stronger than ordinary people, coffee can only taste this kind of thing, can not bring enough stimulation to his body and brain.


    At the same time, he didn''t understand why Anxin didn''t want to be a practitioner.


    He looked up and frowned at Anxin, who was leaning against the table drinking coffee.


    "Why? The times have changed. Isn''t it good to be a practitioner? "


    "I always felt like I didn''t have that talent." Anxin took her coffee and sighed, "maybe it seems that I''m stupid. I don''t want to be an immortal. Maybe I haven''t been enough people yet


    Not enough people Chen Lin was silent for a moment and nodded.


    It''s very simple and simple. Although it''s strange, some people need some time to accept the emergence of unknown and new things. Maybe Anxin is such a person.


    She likes to have a planned, even unchangeable life, with her own rhythm and habits.


    Otherwise, as an assistant, she would not have worked for more than ten years, and still worked as an assistant for the same person. Her ability was clearly qualified for the CEO.


    "The world will become more and more dangerous and unfriendly to ordinary people." Chen Lin thought of Chen Feng''s words, looked at Anxin, frowned, "you have been my assistant for more than ten years, I have never ordered you anything, but this time, I hope you can listen to me."


    "If you haven''t experienced it personally, you don''t know the value of power. At least you should practice. Even if you still maintain the attitude of ordinary people, it''s better than being just an ordinary person."


    Speaking of this, he reached for the phone and took a look at Anxin.


    "Go ahead and meet your baby daughter."


    Then he called security.


    "Xu Hu, if you are free, take my assistant to Lincheng."


    "I''m free. I''m free." Xu Hu, who was playing cards, received a phone call and quickly said with a smile: "by chance, this father''s Day is coming. I just want to ask for a leave to go back to Lincheng to accompany my parents."


    "Father''s day?" Chen Lin can''t help laughing, "then you guys go back together, I''ll be ok here."


    "That''s not good. At least two people have to be left. It happens that two parents are not at home. Let them stay." Xu Hu ordered two people to stay, and the remaining three immediately began to pack up their things.


    Some time ago, because the Ye family wanted to expose Chen Feng as the Dan emperor, he pushed Chen Feng to the forefront of the storm, and Chen Feng sent five of them to protect Chen Lin. After that, the Ye family was ruined by Chen Feng''s rumors, and they didn''t need to stay in Jincheng.


    However, in order to be safe, Chen Feng did not recall them to Lincheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    This time Anxin didn''t refuse. She simply cleaned up and went to Lincheng with Xu Hu.


    Chen Lin is in the office thinking about countermeasures.


    Chen Feng experienced the pain, he knows, but others do not know, he must find a way that will not affect Chen Feng''s reputation and refuse Chen Guoqing''s apology.


    Although Chen Feng will not care about this reputation, but he is still a father to consider for his son.


    Chen Feng has paid so much for this family. It''s time for him to be a father.


    "Hum!" Chen Lin hums coldly, and his eyes are full of indifference.


    Sorry? He knows Chen Guoqing. It is impossible for him to admit his mistake. He will only bow his head temporarily under the pressure of the Chen family. This is obviously the case this time. It is not a sincere apology at all.


    If he chooses to forgive, if Chen Feng does not forgive, his reputation will be affected. Even if Chen Feng has already stood at the top of the world, there will be no less people calling him unfilial and unkind.


    So, let him be a father to bear the name.


    As long as he doesn''t let up, no one will blame Chen Fengtou.


    It''s time to show their attitude to the Chen family, avoid these ungrateful people more and more take themselves seriously.


    Since he returned to the Chen family, Chen family people thought that sooner or later they would be accepted by Chen Feng and became a fairy. They acted more and more unscrupulously and offended more and more people.


    Some time ago, I had a fight with people in the bar. As a result, the two younger generations who were killed by the Ye family were killed because they offended people because of their words.


    After that, the people of the Chen family were restrained, but they forgot the pain after the scar was healed, and they began to be unscrupulous these days.


    Chen Lin will not let them continue to borrow the prestige of Chen Feng, but they are doing something to discredit Chen Feng.


    Many people who have been offended would have to be killed if they didn''t look at him and Chen Feng''s face, so that they could wake up.


    Take this opportunity to let the people of the Chen family recognize the reality.


    In the afternoon, accompanied by Chen Gengming and other senior and junior members of the Chen family, Chen Guoqing came to Chen Lin''s office.


    As an assistant, Anxin went to Lincheng. No one brought them tea. Chen Lin only made a cup of tea for Chen Gengming and himself. As for the others, they could make it themselves.


    Chen jiaweiyi also let him have a good impression of only Chen Gengming, but also only he has a good feeling, Chen Feng is very indifferent to anyone in the Chen family.


    Chen Guoqing is still waiting for Chen Lin to give himself a cup of tea, so that he can have a step down. As a result, Chen Lin sat down after making his own cup, and his face was livid with anger.


    He also thought that Chen Lin made a cup for Chen Gengming, and the second cup was for himself. The result was not for him, but for Chen Lin himself.


    As a father, he felt very dignified and shameless.


    "Why is no one talking?" After Chen Lin sat down, he seemed to be venting his dissatisfaction on purpose. He even cocked his legs.


    He doesn''t usually do this, but he just wants to see these people in the Chen family.


    Chen Geng Ming took a look at Chen Guoqing, who was pale and gloomy, and pushed his cup of tea to him.


    "Aline, it''s working time now. Why didn''t you see your assistant?" Chen Geng Ming looked around the office. Instead of apologizing, he shifted the topic.


    "She," Chen Lin''s mouth can not stop a hook, "I let her go to Lingwu mountain to accompany her daughter, now it should be to the forest city."


    The whole office was quiet. More than a dozen of Chen family members turned red and white, as if they had been strangled at the throat. They were extremely distressed and heartbroken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Chen Lin would rather let an outsider go to Lingwu mountain than a Chen family member. How could they stand such a gap!


    They are a family! How can you help an outsider become an immortal and not help your own?


    Chen Geng''s mother told them not to be angry several times before.


    Chen Geng Ming looked at Chen Lin with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He felt flustered and sighed in his heart. All of a sudden, all the prepared speeches could not be said.


    It''s not easy.


    Chen Lin is hard to do, Chen Feng is even more difficult to do. This pair of father and son is really worthy of father and son, absolutely natural.


    He suspected that Chen Lin was deliberately sending Anxin to Chen Feng at this time. He wanted to piss them off.


    That''s what Chen Lin really thinks. Even if Chen Gengming doesn''t change the topic because of the relaxation atmosphere and mentions the whereabouts of Anxin, he will find an opportunity to mention it.


    Now looking at Chen''s family, they all dare to be angry and speechless. One by one, they are like dead ducks who are strangled by people. Their faces are so ugly. His mood is really very comfortable.


    Although he suffered less than Chen Feng, because he died early in his previous life, but the living Chen Feng faced endless pain.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t suffer.


    Who wants to die? Who wants to die? When a person can only lie in a hospital bed waiting to die, or is he hurt by his own father and blood relatives, how can people of the Chen family realize how desperate that feeling is?


    Even if he was destined to have that incurable disease, he recognized it.


    Because he worked hard for more than ten years, he left enough wealth for Qin Qing and Chen Feng to spend their lives. He died in peace.


    But what happened?


    Design frame up, let Shengtian Group bankruptcy, let him owe 50 million personal debt, this debt fell to Qin Qing and Chen Feng after his death.


    The law does not support the repayment of father''s debt and son''s debt. After the death of both parents, Chen Feng can regard the debt as nonexistent, but how can Li family treat it as nonexistent?


    Li''s family lives in the gray area, wandering between black and white. Li Dongren also covets Xia Yuling. Can he make Chen Feng feel better?


    Even if Chen Lin did not personally experience, did not see, he can also imagine what kind of pain it is.


    Chen Feng said it was a dream prophecy, but he saw from Chen Feng''s eyes the bitterness and bitterness that can only be possessed through personal experience.


    Even if it is a dream, if the dream is real enough, the feeling will be infinitely closer to reality.


    And the author of all these tragedies, one of the culprits, is sitting in front of him now, with no remorse at all, and wants him to forgive what he has done.


    Oh, dream.


    If a word of apology can erase all sins, what more strength to do?


    Chen Gengming overestimated Chen Guoqing and underestimated Chen Lin.


    Outsiders think that they are father and son after all, no matter how big the hatred can disappear.


    But they do not know that Chen Guoqing''s actions have broken through the bottom line of human nature, and there is no father son relationship to speak of.


    Even if he is truly repentant, Chen Lin will relax and accept the Chen family again.


    However, Chen Lin knows that there are such people who are unrepentant, that is, the world is vast, and I will never reflect on their own mistakes and sins.


    It''s his misfortune to have such a father on the stall.


    But it is his great fortune to have a son like Chen Feng.


    Everyone in the office is silent.


    Chen Lin had a good time to drink tea.


    The people of the Chen family are waiting for Chen Guoqing to speak and apologize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    It''s impossible to apologize. You can''t do it in your life.


    The iron faced Chen Guoqing stares at Chen Lin, who has been drinking tea for himself and is still cocking his legs. He jerks his crutches to the floor and gets up with a cold hum. He goes out without looking back.


    No one is going to pull him, because it''s useless.


    "You go and follow him. Don''t let anything happen to him." Chen Geng Ming pointed to the two younger generations and sighed.


    Two younger people in their twenties look at each other.


    "Well, sir, my feet hurt and I can''t walk."


    "Oh, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "I''ll go with you. I want to go to the bathroom, too."


    "Wait for me, wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    The other young students, who were in a bad situation, went to the bathroom in a group and ran clean, leaving only a group of old and middle-aged people with even more ugly faces.


    Although they also hate Chen Guoqing, they are old people like Chen Guoqing, or they are about to become old people. It is a bit sad to see these young people who do not want to see an old man.


    "Well, I''ll go." Chen Yu, who finally got up, snorted coldly and rushed out.


    After all, it''s his father. If he doesn''t go, no one really wants to go.


    "Second grandfather, have tea." Chen Lin looked at Chen Gengming and continued to drink his own tea.


    Chen Guoqing ran away by himself and didn''t need him to carry the pot. It''s good.


    Chen Geng Ming took the cup of tea, sighed and took a sip, but his face changed slightly. He smelled the tea and observed it carefully.


    "What kind of tea is this?" He looked up at Chen Lin with some shock in his voice.


    "Lingwu mountain tea, good to drink?" Chen Lin chuckled, "after the careful cultivation of small maple, Lingwu mountain tea is no longer ordinary tea, but a real Lingcha, which can''t be bought with money."


    The Chen family, who were still in the office, turned green.


    Even tea is spiritual tea. Is the Xianjia flavor too strong?


    Chen Feng in the end how many good things ah, has been countless?


    The more they think about it, the more miserable they feel. The more they think about it, the more they panic.


    Chen Geng Ming''s face is also green, can''t do, holding the teacup hands are trembling, in the heart has a mouth sullen, can not spit out, let him be about to carry the breath.


    "Evil." He carefully put down the cup, sighed bitterly, and looked up at Chen Lin.


    "We are not qualified to ask you to do anything, and there is no reason to ask you to forgive us. But we are family after all, can''t we give you a chance to make up for our mistakes?"


    "It''s not that I don''t give the chance." Chen Lin looks at Chen Gengming, who is very old. His heart is not soft.


    "If you look at the present Chen family, you think that they are superior to others, and they don''t pay attention to anyone and make trouble everywhere. How can you look like a noble family?"


    "It''s just a pool of mud that can''t be supported on the wall, so it''s good to talk about making up for the bad?"


    What they said about Chen''s elders was more ugly and could not help but retort.


    "It''s just a few stupid little guys who make trouble. On the whole, it''s good."


    "That is, we have so many Chen family members that we can''t deny the whole family just because of a few people?"


    Chen Geng Ming raised his hand to stop the elder''s explanation and looked at Chen Lin, who was showing a sneer.


    "We will discipline the clansmen well, but I hope you can give us a criterion. To what extent can we really accept us?"


    Others are also looking at Chen Lin.


    "To what extent?" Chen Lin closed his eyes and slowly took a deep breath.


    "I can''t tell you exactly because I don''t have the decision."


    "You just do it. It depends on you to what extent you want to achieve and what you can achieve."


    Many Chen family members frown at each other.


    Is it the same as not saying it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    When Chen Gengming left, Chen Lin gave him a bag of tea, the Lingwu mountain tea.


    But this bag of tea, but let Chen Geng Ming heart block panic.


    If Chen Guoqing didn''t make such a big sin, with Chen Feng''s present wealth and ability, this kind of tea should not be sent by Chen Lin, and he could drink it every day.


    Had known this, at the beginning he was fighting for an old life not to protect Chen Feng''s family.


    But who could have foreseen such a thing? If Chen Feng was not reborn, he would have to feel sorry for them in his hometown, but nothing could be done.


    He was not so lively in his previous life. After all, he was too old to stand steadily. If Chen Lin had not given him a few bottles of longevity pills, he would have let himself die earlier.


    There are many helpless things in the world. In the past, Chen Feng''s family was helpless and helpless, but now Chen''s family is helpless and helpless. It''s normal.


    Chen Feng obviously didn''t want to pay attention to them. Only Chen Lin gave them some hope. If they couldn''t catch them, they could only continue to struggle for survival in the world.


    Therefore, after returning to his hometown, Chen Gengming immediately called together the elders of the whole family and all other people who could come back to attend this important meeting.


    They still have a lot to do to save Chen Lin''s heart.


    It is a matter of the fate of the whole family. No one can be willful. The Chen family must make a change, and it is a complete change.


    The resistance to change will be great, he knows, but without change, they can only be mediocre all their lives. Chen Feng will be ridiculed and even despised by the world.


    Chen Feng abandoned them, must not be abandoned by Chen Lin, otherwise they will even become difficult to survive.


    Although Chen Lin was regarded as a talker by them, he was only interested in the assets of the Chen family, and had no interest in the people of the Chen family, so he ignored it at all.


    Therefore, the Chen family must choose several people who can manage the people well and form the decision-making level of the Chen family, so that the Chen family''s road to change can be on the right track.


    If they don''t do anything, Chen Lin will do nothing and let the Chen family decline.


    First, the number of clansmen was counted. The Chen family''s hometown was in a small rural village in Jincheng city. Most of the people in the Chens'' village, except for their wives, were surnamed Chen, which added up to more than 5000 people.


    There are also thousands of people who have moved out and worked in other places.


    Because of Chen Feng''s relationship, the estranged families have long been inclined to unite, which provides the basis for Chen Geng ming to hold this important meeting.


    Who doesn''t want to become immortals, they are all surnamed Chen, or from the same blood, Chen Feng has no reason not to pull them.


    But now because of the evils made by Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng, the whole Chen family has been abandoned by Chen Feng, and the great chance of becoming an immortal is so lost. How can they stand it.


    Even if Cheng Xian is just dreaming of a dream, Chen Feng''s wealth, resources and contacts are all solid. If you throw a little bit of it, you can make chenjiacun richer than Huaxi Village, the richest village in China.


    But now they don''t get any benefits. I don''t know how many people are so popular that they can''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Chen Gengming, as the oldest and most respected elder of the Chen family, is also from the main vein of the Chen family. At one command, he summoned all the people of the Chen family village to come back to the meeting. They finally saw a glimmer of hope and happily prepared.


    No matter how much wealth and status they have, no one dares to be absent from this meeting.


    Because their achievements are certainly no better than Chen Feng, and there is a big difference between them.


    Not to mention the difference between the immortal and the ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Chen village that side of the preparatory work in full swing, Chen Feng here is not idle.


    After three days of conditioning, the damaged meridians and viscera of the former Baihu ximenjing have almost recovered.


    At least, Chen Fengding didn''t have a good one for a month. However, with it, the efficiency and success rate of Chen Feng''s refining and pharmaceutical industry have been greatly improved. He has never failed, not once.


    Chen Feng''s current cultivation could not refine the pills, but with the addition of shennongding, he was very happy.


    At this stage, he can refine more and more high-grade pills by getting this super grade divine object. When he needs pills in the future, he will have more choices.


    The cultivation method of West Kunlun was brought by Three Dharma practitioners who came to learn and understand the Fuwen array. After upgrading, Chen Feng handed it to ximenjing.


    After just three days together, Ximen Jing was silent, and Chen Feng had no extra words. However, Ximen Jing''s awe for Chen Feng was stronger than ever.


    One thought can kill and one thought can save people. This is the real life and death. If you want to live, you can die.


    Can mortals really possess this power?


    Before hearing Chen Feng omnipotent rumor, he always sniffed at it as a joke.


    Now, he believed and had to.


    When he woke up, he was frustrated, because he knew that he had completely become a disabled man, from a man with a strong natural environment to a disabled man who could not even move.


    Chen Feng said he was unconscious when he could save him. When he woke up, he thought that no one in the world could save him, no one.


    He even thought about giving up, but he found it ridiculous that he didn''t even have the strength to do it.


    How ironic that Ximen Jing, a former generation of white tigers who have been running the world for decades, has come to such a ridiculous and tragic end.


    His heart is as gray as death, there is no resentment against Chen Feng, there is only endless sadness, and the tragic end of the hero.


    Chen Feng is stronger than him, because he is not as good as others. It is his retribution to have this end.


    For three days, he did not say a word, Chen Feng asked him to take medicine, he took it, but did not expect that in a short period of three days, Chen Feng could cure him.


    Although his practice has been dispersed, the meridians and viscera have been restored, and he can still practice.


    Standing on the ground at that moment, he cried, really cried, in front of Chen Feng and the three West Kunlun Fuwen masters, hugged his head and cried bitterly.


    The boundary between life and death is so vague here in Chen Feng.


    A disabled man whose meridians are destroyed and his life is hopeless can recover as before!


    He doesn''t know what to say to Chen Feng. Thank you? He said he couldn''t export it, because it was Chen Feng who abandoned him. West Kunlun also paid nearly 10 billion yuan of resources. He didn''t need to thank him.


    Chen Feng didn''t need his thanks. After passing on the promoted cultivation method to him, he let him go down the mountain.


    The three Fuwen masters in West Kunlun quickly contacted laoqinglong and asked them to come to meet them.


    Ximen Jing acts without fear. Naturally, there are many enemies, both at home and abroad. A few days ago, I found out that he was abandoned by Chen Feng, and he quickly laughed off his big teeth. If you know that he was cured by Chen Feng, but in a weak period, absolutely can''t help but come to kill him.


    If they don''t come to pick up people, Ximen Jing will be assassinated if they don''t walk a few steps down the mountain.


    Laoqinglong, laozhuque and laoxuanwu didn''t expect that he would get better so soon. They all had the same fear of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng showed all kinds of power, not ordinary people can have, what kind of evil do they fight against?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After struggling, Ximen Jing finally bowed to Chen Feng and said thank you.


    In the past three days, only he knew the despair and pain in his heart. Regardless of the causes and consequences, Chen Feng saved him and allowed him to continue to live as a strong man, just like his reborn parents.


    Chen Feng did not respond, turned into the villa.


    However, Ximen Jing has been unable to regenerate disrespect.


    Because he knew that he was a man, and Chen Feng was an immortal.


    How can people compare with immortals? They are not at the same level at all. They can only be crushed by immortals.


    But in fact, ordinary immortals have no such ability.


    Chen Feng is not only an immortal, but also an Immortal Emperor.


    Not only the Immortal Emperor, but also the emperor of heaven.


    Not only the emperor of heaven, but also the most powerful one Qi formula of Hongmeng.


    Even if there are other immortals on earth, even if the same Immortal Emperor is reborn, they can''t compare with him.


    Those who offend him will not come to a good end. There are no exceptions, and there will be no exceptions, unless he himself disdains to care.


    Old Qinglong three people with the fastest speed to the forest city, see the breath stable Ximen Jing, all pour a breath of cool.


    Is this the power of emperor Dan?


    It is terrible that a person who has been completely abandoned can be cured in only three days.


    They are happy for the recovery of their comrades in arms, and are also looking forward to the future of Chen Feng and even the world.


    Chen Feng has changed the world and created a new era.


    The earth and human beings are looking forward to it.


    Even if the West Kunlun side issued a confidentiality order, it still spread out inadvertently.


    The West Kunlun Mountain is not confidential enough. They can''t control the people who know or guess on this side of Lingwu mountain.


    Dan Huang''s ability to shock the world, Chen Feng once again hit the world.


    There are also many people who suspect that Ximen Jing''s injury is not serious and that he would be cured so soon, but he was quickly refuted.


    The channels and viscera are abandoned. This is the conclusion of old Qinglong after their examination. How can those with strong congenital conditions say anything.


    Such a serious injury, before the birth of the Dan emperor, no one can be cured, can only wait for death.


    If it is not serious that the meridians and viscera are abandoned, what kind of injury is serious?


    Besides, West Kunlun has spent nearly 10 billion yuan of resources. If Ximen Jing is not seriously injured, will the West Kunlun be so stupid?


    Plus Chen Feng has created so many miracles before. What''s strange about this one more time?


    More and more people believe that Chen Feng is omnipotent, and this label is more and more firmly set on his body.


    Some practitioners who can only paralyze the damaged meridians are overjoyed to know that Chen Feng can cure the damaged meridians. They just want to rush to the foot of Lingwu mountain and pray for Chen Feng to cure himself.


    However, their families are generally not optimistic. First, Chen Feng did not want to see them. Second, it took nearly 10 billion yuan in West Kunlun to save ximenjing.


    Even if they don''t have to spend that much, the cost of treatment is still astronomical for many families.


    A person with a strong natural environment needs 10 billion yuan. How can the foundation period cost 100 million yuan? It will cost millions of yuan at least in gas refining period?


    But in the face of hope, even if they know that they can not afford to pay the cost of treatment, they are still reluctant to give up easily.


    It''s too painful to be a disabled person. Not only do you suffer from your own pain, but also your family members. No one can bear this kind of life that is worse than death.


    Almost all the duels between practitioners will hurt the meridians, and even many inheritances are directly aimed at the meridians. For example, Wudang''s tiger claw jedu hand destroys the kidney meridians with one claw, thus losing fertility.


    As a result, there are more and more disabled people in the cultivation world. However, the degree of waste is different. Some people just waste a hand, while others waste most of their bodies.


    Now seeing the hope of cure, who would give up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    There is a great demand for medical treatment in the outside world. It is urgent to hope that Chen Feng can set up medicine in the college, even if it only treats the meridians and viscera.


    However, practitioners will not get sick, only have injuries, and their injuries are almost all injuries of meridians and viscera.


    In the past, many people came to study, but now more and more people came to seek medical treatment. Gradually, hundreds of practitioners gathered at the foot of Lingwu mountain again.


    In order not to continue to be a disabled person, they can even put down their dignity, because many of them have no dignity for a long time.


    Now suddenly see hope, know Chen Feng can cure them, even if kneeling at the foot of the mountain?


    Those who were paralyzed or half paralyzed could not kneel down. They would lie on the ground and pay homage to Chen Feng at the top of the mountain.


    Money or life, as long as they don''t continue to be a waste, they are willing to do anything.


    After tasting the taste of power, no one is willing to be an ordinary person, let alone become a cripple who has been ridiculed and coldly looked at.


    They would rather be Chen Feng''s servants than a waste man.


    Two days later, Chen Feng learned about it.


    After a moment''s consideration, he asked Qing Yuanzi to investigate the identity and background of those people. If they had good conduct and no stain, they could be cured and then admitted to Zhenwu Xianzong to be a worker.


    The factotum is responsible for the miscellaneous things in the clan, such as running errands and passing letters, occasionally being a guard or guard, and fighting.


    They are not the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, but if they perform well, they also have the opportunity to become disciples.


    At present, most of the people in Zhenwu Xianzong do something by themselves. It''s not convenient for them to support their disciples. They need some laborers.


    Chen Feng doesn''t charge their medical fees, nor does he ask them hard. If he wants to, he will stay and if he doesn''t, he will go.


    He won''t let these people be laborers all their lives. It''s almost like ten years. What happens in ten years depends on performance and choice.


    The seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, are the factotum of Zhenwu Xianzong really just miscellaneous servants? How many outsiders dare to treat them as laborers?


    Although this seems to be a servant''s position, but after the news spread, I don''t know how many people scrambled to be a servant.


    Only the advanced Zhenwu Xianzong has a chance to meet Chen Feng. No one can''t understand this truth. He has spent several years in front of Chen Feng and is afraid that he has no chance to become a regular? Even if Chen Feng doesn''t pay attention to them, the others of Zhenwu Xianzong should mix up some friendship, right?


    These waste people are in the lowest ebb of their lives. Let alone the laborers, they can be cattle and horses. What''s more, the conditions given by Chen Feng are so generous that no one will be stupid enough to refuse.


    After suffering for so many years, these disabled people suddenly found that they had a chance to become the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. They were full of mixed feelings.


    It''s just that other people are very unhappy. Although they know that Chen Feng is trying to repay his kindness, and those who have received his kindness are more trustworthy, but this kind of beautiful job actually lets these useless people pick them up. How can they be called these normal human relations?


    In the past, many families and forces wanted to give their daughter to Chen Feng as a maid, but now it is no longer feudal society. It is easy to be ridiculed for doing such a thing. Chen Feng did not respond, so they did not insist.


    Now Chen Feng is going to recruit servants. If they have them, should there be maids? So their mind was alive again and they began to look for a way.


    A few days later, even the God court came to join in the fun. In the name of Lord Rockefeller, he said that he would send some girls over to serve Sally.


    It''s a mess. It''s all messed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    The girls who were sent by the divine court had their true identities as saints, or candidates for saints. They were young girls with excellent qualifications and first-class appearance.


    God court knows that Chen Feng has a girlfriend, and is not good at women, so it is sent to Sally as a maid. As for the purpose, there is no special purpose. It is only used as a link to promote the relationship and try her best to make Sally fight for more benefits for the divine court.


    Chen Feng has his own talent to talk about, no one you want to say have no chance.


    Nominally, these four men were sent by Lord Rockefeller, and they were ostensibly teachers of etiquette, music, dance, painting and other arts. They wanted to cultivate Sally into a noble and elegant nobleman.


    Sally is a simple age, did not think much about the acceptance of these four people.


    However, the villa on the top of the mountain was so large that she could hardly live in it. So she arranged the four people to Lingwu Mountain College.


    Although this is not consistent with the idea of the divine court, people finally get in. Take your time.


    Other families and forces are also racking their brains to find a way for the divine court to follow the line of SA Liya. However, no matter whether it is a servant or a maid, without Chen Feng nodding, everything is in vain.


    Qingyuanzi has a wide range of contacts, but now it has become a burden. Many of his old friends come to him for help, including those with strong natural conditions.


    Meng Dan comes from the Meng family of the four great doctors. Although he has been fighting on his own, he is still bored to death by the Meng family.


    Lu Ji is a celebrity in the free repair. He has many friends and many people come to him for help.


    Every member of Zhenwu Xianzong was harassed in varying degrees, just because Chen Feng wanted to recruit laborers, but those families and forces wanted to send their daughter in as a maid.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need a maid. He doesn''t need any servants, because he can ask qingyuanzi and mengdan to do the chores, which are only for qingyuanzi and mengdan.


    Moreover, he didn''t want too many people on the top of the mountain.


    There are many residences on Lingwu mountain, which are villas. It''s time to assign them to Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples.


    Lingwu mountain is not big, so there is no need to divide them according to their status. He finds out those villas that can not be demolished and let them choose their own location to live in.


    After that, they also selected the laborers.


    As for the maid, you can do it yourself. Don''t mess with it.


    There are also relatives and friends. Chen Feng gives them the right to take people up the mountain. If something goes wrong, they must take some responsibility.


    Chen Feng himself can not care about the world, does not mean they can ignore.


    Now he relaxed a little, and finally let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Some people will make them unable to refuse, but after helping Chen Feng, it is not easy to explain. Now they can rest assured.


    In his heart, there are many people who can''t let go of him. His old friends and his descendants are the most concerned people in Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Others don''t have as many old friends as him, but they all have family members, relatives and friends. Now that they are developed, they can help one another.


    After investigation, Qing Yuanzi selected more than 30 people to seek medical treatment at the foot of the mountain. They were clean and had no bad deeds. They could be absorbed into the real wuxianzong.


    There are more than 30 people, no less. Almost all of them are practitioners. Their foundation is better than that of ordinary people.


    However, these are not the only new recruits of Zhenwu Xianzong. Almost every member of Zhenwu Xianzong, including qingyuanzi, has submitted a list. The number of people on the list is less than two or three, and the number of more can be seven or eight.


    All in all, there are more than 60 people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    These sixty new people are not disciples. They are just servants or maids.


    As for the people who let them in, it''s not sure whether they really regard them as servants and maids.


    Chen Feng didn''t care, he signed it all.


    The people of Zhenwu Xianzong all know the standard of his income. Every name on the list should be carefully considered. If something goes wrong, they should also be responsible for it. But what can happen at this stage?


    Chen Feng does not regard these new people as their own, let alone let them go to the top of the mountain, even if there is a problem, it will not be too big.


    There must be spies in it, or they are bought by other forces, or they may be sent by other forces. Chen Feng doesn''t care.


    The general trend has become, small fish and shrimp can not turn up what spray.


    After that, Chen Feng asked people to take all the patients on the list to lingwushan college, and he wanted to teach on site.


    The meridians and viscera have an extremely complex system. Even if there is a slightest deviation, it will bring unexpected consequences.


    Treatment at the foot of the mountain is treatment, and treatment in college is also treatment. It is better to let them do an experiment and give students a good lesson.


    Naturally, the treatment starts from simple treatment, and gradually, which makes it easier for students to understand and experience.


    The first patient, whose hand meridians were abandoned, was once a master of dragon and tiger boxing. He was interrupted by his opponent in a martial arts competition and became a disabled man.


    On the square, Chen Feng projected the man''s hand meridians.


    There is no electronic equipment, because the meridian can not be photographed by electronic equipment.


    He simply used Zhenyuan to simulate the light blue image of the hand meridians, then magnified it dozens of times, projected it over the square, so that each student could see clearly.


    The treatment plan is a combination of acupuncture, medication and massage. The key is acupuncture. We must know how to revive the damaged meridians.


    Starting from the basics, he talked about almost all the meridians and collaterals of the hands, and told the students what the meridians and meridians connected with these meridians, and what the effects would be if they were broken.


    Many students are not interested in this kind of boring explanation and disperse one after another.


    Chen Feng didn''t intend to impart meridian science to everyone. What he said was so boring that he wanted to drive away those students who were not patient enough.


    If you want to cure a patient, patience is very important, because every small mistake may lead to the death of a life.


    Two hours later, of the 3000 students, less than 100 remained.


    Meridian science is so extensive and profound that students without foundation sound confused and confused. Even if they insist on listening, they still can''t understand. It''s better to do something else.


    Chen Feng finally said almost, began to give the first patient injection.


    Every time the needle is inserted, he will explain it first, and the projection above will also show changes in the meridians.


    This change finally made the remaining students have the desire to continue to listen and concentrate again.


    After ten needles, Chen Feng asked the patient to take a pill. The patient quickly felt that the damaged meridians of the hand were rapidly repaired.


    The blue projection formed by the true element in the sky perfectly reproduces the process of recovery, causing bursts of wonder.


    Three minutes later, the patient knelt on the ground and kowtowed his thanks.


    "Although repaired, the newborn meridians are still fragile. You still need to recuperate for a period of time. Don''t use force within half a month, so as not to stretch the new meridians."


    Chen Feng ordered a sentence, and then drifted away, leaving only a vision of the students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The alliance between shenting and Zhenwu Xianzong, and the re establishment of ties between West Kunlun and Chen Feng indicate that the world is developing towards peace and stability.


    After the alliance, shenting began to intervene and lead the allocation of places in lingwushan college.


    All other forces have no objection. Except Chen Feng himself, only shenting has the qualification and strength to preside over the distribution.


    Chen Feng himself taught students various skills in the college. There are more and more courses in the college, such as theoretical courses, practical courses, meridian courses, and more courses will be added after that.


    At the same time, in the distant west, something happened.


    Although there are many mountains in Western Europe, the overall terrain is relatively flat.


    In the northern region, there are some unique rock cave topography, many caves can not see the bottom at a glance, and tourists often come to explore.


    At the entrance of a cave, a helicopter slowly landed on the flat ground in front of the cave, and then two men jumped from it.


    One was young and handsome in a new, tidy black suit.


    He has long flax hair and sapphire eyes. His face has the elegance and elegance of an oriental man. You can see that he is a beautiful man of mixed blood.


    If Chen Feng or Lin Feiyan are here, you can recognize this person. It is Li nuok who has met once.


    The other, a thin, white haired old man with frightening white eyes, was the butler of lenok.


    "Young master, this route can get to the bottom of the land where the ancestors were sealed, but you need to suffer a little to get to that position, young master."


    Lenok looked at the hole not far away, his eyes slightly cold.


    From the heart, he preferred the mysterious oriental culture and unique cultivation system, but the reality caught him by surprise.


    It was not until a few days ago that he knew that he was not only of Chinese and Western blood, but also a wolf.


    This explains why every full moon night, he will feel uncomfortable, it is not strong werewolf blood in the blame.


    He didn''t want to accept it, but he could only accept it. His blood can''t be changed. This is his life.


    I came here because after years of searching, the werewolf family finally found the place where the ancestor of the wolf clan was sealed thousands of years ago.


    But now that place has been sealed by the divine court, conventional methods can not enter.


    So the werewolf family took a different path and explored another way from the underground cave through the skin of exploration.


    If you want to activate the thin blood of the wolf people, you must accept the evil spirit baptism of the ancestors of the wolf family. This activity has lasted for thousands of years.


    However, it was not until more than 100 years ago that the temple was discovered. It was only after ilzer fell down that the cave was sealed.


    The werewolf family dug an underground passage under the eyes of shenting, which made it safer.


    Leenock''s werewolf blood is very thin, but in order to get the werewolf''s strength, he decided to take a risk.


    After activating the hidden wolf blood, he is no longer a human, but in return, he can possess certain characteristics of a werewolf.


    For example, the power of terror, agility, perception, reaction, resilience, and even amazing sense of smell. At the same time, because his werewolf blood is very thin, it is not enough to make him become a hairy werewolf monster. Those who can transform into werewolves are almost chased by the holy court. Now the shrine is powerful, and the transformation is just for death.


    So, it almost gives him an extra helping hand. Why not?


    With the tools he needed, he entered the cave with his half werewolf companions who had been waiting here.


    The housekeeper is lenok''s bodyguard, so we should go together.


    The helicopter will be very impressive to stay here and will take off soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    After four hours of arduous trek, Li nock and his party finally arrived at the underground cave where the wolf ancestors were sealed.


    The ground of the cave is flat, and there is a large disk with slight protuberance on it. There are countless runes and arrays with glimmer on it. The walls around it are also full of runes.


    "Why can''t we break the seal and rescue our ancestors?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    And they all looked at the steward.


    "It''s been asked every time." The housekeeper sighed, "it''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t do it. How can we destroy those runic arrays on the ground and on the walls that we can''t even touch? "


    "Not with bombs?" The man asked again.


    "Then you just have to carry a bomb." Lenok snorted coldly, causing a sullen smile.


    The housekeeper nodded with a bitter smile, "the nuclear bomb may be useful, but I''m afraid it will blow up our ancestors together."


    "Shall we go now?" Asked linock, looking at the runes on the ground and on the walls.


    "You wait here, and I''ll go and ask the ancestors first." The housekeeper went to the center of the disc alone and knelt down.


    A series of gray evil Qi came out from the gap of the disc and turned into a three meter high upright werewolf shadow with curly muscles.


    "Ancestor Jing''an, the old servant has brought this generation of new people for baptism." The housekeeper was on his knees, respectful.


    The werewolf ancestor''s eyes turned and fell on the faces of lenok and others. He focused on lenok and snorted heavily.


    "Your face reminds me of those hateful easterners."


    Linnock quickly knelt down in situ, his forehead kowtowed on the ground, "the ancestors are on, the younger generation is willing to give up everything and help the ancestors out of trouble."


    "You don''t have that ability yet." After a change in the tone of the ancestor language of the werewolf, he actually used the Chinese language and walked along the edge of the disc.


    "I was not sealed by an ancient Vatican, but by an oriental. But now is the end of the law era, no one can practice to his state, I can not go out in my life. Maybe it''s time to try the bomb you''re talking about. "


    His only worry now is that if a nuclear bomb is not careful, it may kill him. He might as well continue to be sealed. At least there is still hope.


    It''s just that with the passage of time, this kind of hope has become more and more unrealistic.


    At the end of the Dharma period, the aura was scarce, and it was more and more difficult for practitioners to improve their realm, and the upper limit they could reach was getting lower and lower.


    The person who sealed him was at least a spiritual realm practitioner. Now there is no one on earth who can save him.


    But Li nuke suddenly thought of Chen Feng. He thought that maybe he could use this news to get more benefits.


    "Ancestors, maybe not yet." He looked up at the werewolf ancestor with a flash in his eye.


    As soon as the werewolf ancestor''s eyes were cold, he turned his head, and his red eyes were fixed on his face.


    Suddenly, linock felt a heavy pressure to crush himself to the ground. His skeleton clattered, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    "Do you have other ways?" The werewolf ancestor''s eyes became scarlet, and his face became ferocious.


    "I can''t help it, but there''s a man in the world who has it." Li Nuoke held up his will and spoke hard, "his name is Chen Feng. He has a super grade cultivation method far beyond the earth cultivator. He is almost omnipotent. We all suspect that he is not a man of the earth, or the reincarnation of some ancient great power."


    The pupils of the werewolf ancestors shrank, and the pressure was like a tide.


    "It''s not earth people Hey, hey, tell me about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Li nock will these days have happened to speak out, focusing on the terrible strength of Chen Feng.


    The other half werewolves would occasionally interrupt, but they didn''t get as much information as lenok, so they shut up.


    "Woo Hoo!" After hearing this, the werewolf ancestors were ecstatic and roared up to the sky for a long time.


    "I can''t believe that there are immortal cultivators on the earth. Ha ha, heaven helps me too!" After the howling stopped, he suddenly lowered his head and fixed his eyes on lenok, with a ferocious smile on the wolf''s face.


    "Very well, go to him, no matter what method you use, bring him here and let him release the seal for me!"


    "Yes." Linnock nodded respectfully and frowned again. "Ancestor, it''s not difficult to lead him here. As long as you catch his relatives and friends, you won''t be afraid that he won''t obey. But with his present state of mind, he should not even have reached the innate state. Does he really have the ability to lift these seals? "


    The werewolf ancestor squinted, more appreciative of lenok, and nodded.


    "Yes, now his accomplishments may not be enough, but we have no time to waste."


    "To remove this seal, one is to break it by brute force, and the other is to use the correct solution."


    "Relying on brute force, we can''t find a strong one at that level now."


    "But he is an immortal. If he is a reincarnation power, he must know that the solution of the seal array does not need to be too high."


    Linock understood that the seal was like a lock, which could be opened with the right key, inserted into the lock hole and opened with a twist.


    However, if there is no key, it can only be forced to open with a hammer, which is quite different from the power required to open with a key.


    "Ancestor, now our wolf clan is suppressed by the divine court and dare not take the lead. It is very difficult to force him to rescue you."


    It''s time to make a condition. Lenok can''t help but look forward to it. After so much effort, he should give himself more benefits.


    When he has the strength, he is the first to snatch Lin Feiyan. The other women around Chen Feng seem to be first-class beauties, and they can also be taken over to enjoy themselves.


    The werewolf ancestors knew what he was thinking, and they liked it.


    If a man, or a male, does not even have ambition and desire, he will become a coward? The wolf clan needs the ambitious and capable offspring of lenok!


    He swept away with a grim smile.


    The powerful werewolf bloodlines are scattered among ten trash, and these ten people are nothing.


    But if these blood vessels gather in one person, they may cultivate a strong and excellent werewolf!


    "Come here, all of you."


    Hearing his call, lenok looked at his ferocious smile, hesitated for a moment, and walked slowly into the disc.


    The others, unaware of the difference, followed with joy and excitement, unaware of the impending death.


    The Butler had been kneeling on the ground without even raising his head, nor was he aware of the killing light in the eyes of the werewolf ancestors.


    The dark evil spirit quickly wrapped all the half werewolves who entered the disc, and then, there were bursts of shrill and incomparable screams.


    Linnock listened to the continuous screams in his ears. He was sweating and flustered, struggling to escape from the evil spirit.


    A wolf''s paw, if it was real, caught his shoulder at this time, making his heart sink to the bottom of the valley, and his whole body was cold.


    "I appreciate you very much. You are a man who can do great things." Werewolf ancestors in his ear ferocious smile, "I have their body of werewolf blood pulled out, ready to put all into your body, you, ready?"


    Lennox''s pupils shrank, mixed with joy and sorrow, but had to nod.


    At such a time, is there any room for him to refuse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    After the dark evil spirit dissipated, there were only two people left in the disc, as well as the evil spirit group that formed the image of werewolf ancestors.


    On the ground, there were more than a dozen mummies with twisted posture and painful expression.


    The housekeeper stood up slowly and looked at a dozen mummies on the ground, heartache.


    The number of werewolves has been reduced to the point of extinction. More than a dozen werewolves died here. How can he tell their parents when they go back?


    "You can''t bear it?" The werewolf ancestor snorted coldly and looked at the scarlet light in his eyes and grinned at the corner of his mouth, "how do you feel?"


    At the moment, lenok''s mind is full of the desire to kill and destroy, breathing more and more heavily.


    On his handsome face, his mouth and nose gradually protruded forward, but his ears were lengthening back, and his long body began to expand.


    He''s morphing! Become a werewolf!


    "Howl, my child, let go of your nature!" The werewolf ancestor grinned grimly and whispered in his ear, bewitching and seducing.


    Lenok doesn''t want to be a werewolf. He prefers to be a human being, but the development of the situation has exceeded his expectation and control ability.


    A person''s werewolf blood is not enough to make him become a werewolf, but how about a dozen?


    He was unable to control the wolf in his body. With a hissing, his clothes were crushed by his swollen body.


    In just one minute, lenok became a two meter five tall, stout gray haired werewolf, with a wave of his claws and a long howl.


    "Ouwu --"


    the werewolf ancestor nodded with satisfaction, and his face still wore a grim smile.


    "Go ahead and bring that Chen Feng."


    After the howling, lenok''s body slowly returned to its original state. He looked at his hands and body in a complex look. Although he had gained the power of the werewolf, he was not happy at all.


    The ancestor of the werewolf saw that he didn''t want to be a werewolf. His scarlet eyes suddenly became cold, but he narrowed again. After thinking, he nodded slightly.


    "All of you, the younger generation, suddenly know that you are werewolves. It''s hard to accept for a while. It''s normal. But since this is your destiny, you should not expect human beings to accept you. If you are not of our own race, you should understand this truth. "


    "Yes, I understand." Lenok nodded bitterly. "It''s just that I need time to accept this reality."


    "You don''t have to leave for the time being." After thinking about it, the werewolf ancestors decided to let lenok stay and teach and instruct him to accept and adapt to his werewolf identity.


    As a result, linnock stayed, and the werewolf ancestors, like real elders, told him the magnificent history of the werewolves, which made him more and more frightened.


    As Chen Feng knows, the ancestor of the werewolf on earth comes from the dark wolf family in the universe, and is a pure blood werewolf. Because of his strong ability to regenerate, he could not be killed by the immortal cultivator, so he could only be sealed to prevent him from harming the earth.


    The history of the dark wolf clan is really magnificent and strong. Although they are enemies on all sides in the universe, they can survive in this situation, which shows that they are really powerful.


    After learning about this history, lenok''s identity with the dark wolf clan has improved a lot and began to accept his new identity.


    What can we do if we don''t accept it? Werewolves have changed. Can we go back?


    He is not an affectation person, the matter has come to this, live as a werewolf.


    When Chen Feng unties this seal, the werewolf ancestor will become the most terrifying existence in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    After the blood of the werewolf becomes more and more pure, lenok is already a half blood werewolf.


    The pure blood werewolf''s strength can crush the same level immortal cultivator.


    The half blood werewolf''s strength is comparable to the immortal cultivator.


    Li nuok originally had a small internal strength. If he changed to immortal cultivation level, he would be able to compete with Qi refining great perfectly without changing his body. After transformation, he could rival the foundation building friars.


    But this is not enough, he must be promoted to a higher level, in order to be able to confront Chen Feng.


    Therefore, with the help of the werewolf ancestors, he began to absorb the evil spirit of this place and strive to improve his cultivation.


    Originally, he could not bear so many evil spirits into his body. He was easily invaded by evil spirits and became a cold-blooded monster.


    However, some werewolf ancestors gave him Dharma protection, and these evil spirits were absorbed and refined by him, and they became his cultivation.


    In the middle period of gas refining, he stepped into the later stage of gas refining without hindrance, and the gas refining was completed soon.


    When the breakthrough reached the foundation stage, it got stuck a little, but under the impact of huge evil, it still broke through smoothly.


    After the foundation was built, the improvement of his cultivation became slow. The ancestor of the werewolf suggested that he stabilize his cultivation first.


    Now, if he can keep up with the actual combat experience, the foundation period is not his opponent.


    What''s more, his evil spirit can constantly erode the opponent''s body, coupled with his strong to terrible regeneration ability, he can be said to be invincible in the foundation period!


    Li nuke is full of confidence. As long as he catches a relative of Chen Feng, he is not afraid that Chen Feng will not yield.


    But can he succeed? Or can Chen Feng make him successful?


    At this time, Chen Feng is preparing to enter the later stage of gas refining.


    At the middle stage, he needs to deal with more and more things from the middle stage to the new stage.


    Li nuke began to investigate Chen Feng''s relatives, and finally targeted Chen Lin, who was far away from Jincheng.


    He did not dare to move these people in Lincheng, otherwise he would not be able to run out of the city. However, if he caught Chen Lin in Jincheng, he still had a certain evacuation time.


    At this time, Chen Lin transferred Xu Hu three people back to Lin City, leaving only two helpers around.


    If lionock really aimed at him, the success rate was surprisingly high.


    First of all, although Chen Lin has been cured by Chen Feng, who has no shortage of medicinal materials, he is busy with his work and does not have much practical experience.


    Secondly, his accomplishments were only in the period of Qi refining, and he was in a suppressed position.


    After the investigation, lenok sneered and set about preparing immediately.


    It''s not enough to capture people. He has to retreat and take Chen Lin to the werewolf ancestors. Only in this way can he lead Chen Feng in and force him to lift his seal.


    It''s not difficult to catch people, but how to retreat safely.


    Chen Feng is sure to track down. If he is caught up by Chen Feng before he returns to the west, he is afraid that he is not Chen Feng''s opponent at all. He still has this self-knowledge.


    Chen Feng has been invincible for a long time, and even those with strong natural conditions are beaten to be useless by him. Although it is only by means of the array of Lingwu mountain, who can be sure that he does not have that ability?


    Therefore, in order to be safe, Li nuok did not plan to face Chen Feng, at least not now.


    During the period of arranging the retreat route, he wants to raise his strength again.


    The way of promotion is cannibalism!


    In a way, werewolf ancestors were a creepy existence.


    Because he taught lenok how to purify and absorb werewolf blood. What does it mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Werewolf ancestors don''t care about the so-called descendants. They only care if they can break the seal.


    In order to restore his freedom, even if he has to sacrifice all his descendants, as long as he is free, how many descendants do you want? Those descendants who had already been extremely thin in blood might as well make due contributions to his extrication from poverty.


    Li nuke needs a stronger force to have a chance to fight against Chen Feng, so he spared no effort to make Li nock stronger and strive to hit him with one blow.


    With his help, although lenok tasted the delicious power, he did not want to be a werewolf himself, and he had a deep hatred for other werewolves and even his parents.


    He deeply resented this unchangeable fate.


    He hated werewolves, and even more hated himself who had become werewolves.


    But he has no way to change this established fact.


    Or release the werewolf ancestor, let the ancestor rule the world, he as a meritorious minister under ten thousand people above.


    Or one day he is found by the divine court and killed by the divine court.


    Of course, he didn''t want to die, so the only way to go was to release the werewolf ancestors.


    The peaceful life of the descendants of werewolves hidden under the eyes of the divine court was broken.


    Lennox is cautious and likes to do things according to plan. Before he starts, he knows all the werewolf families that still exist in the world from his housekeeper and his parents, and gets information about where they live.


    The housekeeper and his parents would not have thought that he would swallow all the descendants of werewolves and absorb their blood. They are happy that lenok can accept his werewolf identity and are deeply proud that he has been favored by the werewolf ancestors.


    Under the strong attack of the divine court, the werewolf family has been in marriage with human beings. In fact, it is no different from normal people. Most of them want to be baptized to gain the power of werewolves, but they don''t have the consciousness of being a werewolf.


    I was raised as a human being when I was young. I was suddenly told that I was a werewolf. How much identity can I have for a werewolf?


    So most people, including lenok''s parents, are mostly human and often forget that they are descended from werewolves.


    When lenok did his research, he started.


    The communication between the descendants of werewolves is not frequent. They don''t have to rely on human blood to survive like blood clan. They work like normal people, even if they only farm land, they can support themselves.


    It was the werewolf families who farmed in the countryside that lionock first looked at.


    In rural towns, information transmission is slow, and it is more convenient to deal with corpses. Even if they suddenly disappear, the neighbors will only think that they are out for tourism.


    After the werewolf''s blood became thicker, lenok''s desire to kill was also growing. He knew that he had changed, from inside to outside.


    Late at night, unable to see his fingers, lenok covered his body in a black cloak, and appeared in front of the door of the first wolf family.


    The hound in the yard began to bark uneasily and startled the people in the house.


    A tall man came out with a shotgun and looked warily at lenok in front of the door. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.


    ¡°Whoareyou£¿ Whyyouhere£¿¡±


    "Nothing." lenok turned away from the corner of his mouth.


    The man slowly put down the muzzle of the gun, watched lenok disappear in the dark, secretly relieved.


    Just as he turned to go back to the room, he suddenly had a pain in his chest and his mouth was covered by a hand.


    A sharp claw went through his chest and took away his life.


    The hound was hit in the head by a bullet like stone before he could bark for warning.


    The night of killing begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Linnock expressed his anger and unwillingness to all the descendants of werewolves. His hatred and hatred of werewolf blood was far stronger than his hostility to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng and he have no direct conflict, at best just a love enemy.


    But these descendants of werewolves always remind him that he is no longer a human being, but a monster that he hates and hates.


    He''s going to kill them all!


    Only kill them, no one else will know that he has become a werewolf.


    He even hesitated to rescue the werewolf ancestors.


    After killing all the descendants of the werewolf, he is the only one in the world who knows that he is a werewolf.


    The only worry is whether the wolf will be found after the moon full night. Once he is found, the divine court will send someone to hunt him down.


    In front of him are two ways, not to save the werewolf ancestors, completely hide their werewolf identity, or save the werewolf ancestors, from now on, under one person, over ten thousand people.


    But he thought, after rescuing the ancestors of werewolves, would he be killed?


    Werewolf ancestors are just using him to teach him how to extract and absorb the blood of werewolves, and let him kill the same kind of people. Is it worth his following?


    When he finishes his task, will the ancestor of werewolf draw out his werewolf blood and swallow it up in order to recover as soon as possible?


    No way! He was cold and his eyes were cold.


    Whether or not the werewolf ancestor would have done that, as long as it was possible, he could not take the risk.


    It is absolutely stupid to give your life to such a cold monster.


    What''s more, before this, they have to take such a big risk, but Chen Feng ah, is it easy to offend? Since Chen Feng is omnipotent, there will be no weakness in all aspects of nature. He will certainly not let his father have an accident. If he really dares to do so, he is afraid that there will be no return.


    Chen Feng did prepare some self-defense magic weapons for Chen Lin, and taught him how to escape from the ground. The problem is that Chen Lin''s actual combat experience is almost zero. Once he is close to the strong, he will be subdued before he can resist or run away.


    But Chen Feng now shows the degree of evil, although Chen Lin is far away in Jincheng, still no one dares to move.


    Most people share the idea of Li nuke, Chen Feng is impossible to put his own father in danger.


    It''s impossible, but Chen Lin himself has not enough ability to escape from the dangerous situation. In particular, Lennox, a werewolf with such terrible speed and power, will not even have time to react.


    But linock didn''t think so. On the way to kill the descendants of werewolves, he became more and more calm. After adapting, his violent desire to kill was effectively controlled.


    Since rescuing the werewolf ancestor may not make him better off, but he will offend such a cruel man as Chen Feng. Why should he save it?


    Werewolf ancestors are so cold-blooded and cruel that they can''t be trusted and saved.


    He is still hunting for the descendants of werewolves, but his fundamental purpose has changed. Now he is simply pursuing greater power and killing all those who may know that he is a werewolf descendant.


    Every time a descendant of a werewolf is hunted, the blood of a werewolf in his body is strong, and his strength and body become stronger and stronger.


    More than 300 descendants of werewolves still exist in the world, and they are rapidly reduced in his constant hunting.


    Half dead, the remaining descendants of werewolves finally realized the abnormality and began to take the initiative to find the real culprit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    In the western world, the fighting among the descendants of werewolves continues. Chen Feng, an old and lonely figure, steps on Lingwu mountain in the late period of closing to the outside world.


    The guards at the foot of the mountain couldn''t stop him. They were shocked by his sleeve and collapsed to the ground.


    The old man''s clothes are simple and simple. He is wearing an old grey Taoist robe. His hair is gray and his eyes are changing. He looks like an ancient man who came from ancient times.


    He seemed to have lived for hundreds of years, and his whole body smelled old and almost decadent.


    After receiving the news, qingyuanzi immediately went down the mountain road and met the old man halfway up the mountain.


    "Who, sir, intruded into our Lingwu mountain without permission?" Qingyuanzi, holding the whisk, looked at the old man carefully and frowned.


    He himself is an old man who has lived more than 100 years old, and he has a little rotten smell on his body.


    But after Chen Feng became a teacher, his body returned to a middle-aged state, and the rotten atmosphere naturally disappeared.


    The old man who broke into the mountain did not have his luck. His rotten breath was solid and his age might not be younger than him.


    The grey robed old man''s turbid eyes stopped on qingyuanzi''s body, slightly bright.


    "The body of building foundation is comparable to that of nature. You are not bad."


    "Unfortunately, not enough."


    Qingyuanzi''s heart is cold, blowing the dust, the sense of warning rose.


    The old man could see through his accomplishments at a glance, and his realm was at least in the middle of his birth! What''s more, they are not ordinary practitioners, they are likely to be immortal practitioners!


    The four elephants of the older generation in West Kunlun are all born in the early days. With the help of the increase of the home court of the big array, he can barely play a single game.


    But this old man, if he is a immortal, may not be an opponent even with the help of the great array.


    "I''m looking for Chen Feng. It''s none of your business." The old man in the grey robe seems to have no intention of making a move. He stands with his hands and says lightly.


    "My tutor is in seclusion, so I can''t meet my predecessors." Qingyuanzi put away the dust, still alert in his heart, "I don''t know why the elder came here?"


    The gray robed old man''s eyes cooled down, "look at you are quite sensible, call me an elder''s sake, tell you is OK."


    "All ears." Qing Yuanzi nodded.


    "Chen Feng''s actions have affected the normal development of the world and brought immeasurable influence to the world." Grey robe old man cold hum, "moreover, is the negative influence in the majority."


    Qingyuanzi frowned and explained to Chen Feng: "master, the appearance of the master has opened a new era for the world, and promoted the strength and realm of our cultivators to a new level. If we have the opportunity to explore the road, are we wrong?"


    "Well, it''s not just a mistake, it''s a big mistake." The old man in grey robed heavily and coldly hummed, "he let the earth friars engage in war. Don''t you know what the end of militarism will be? The world has been ruined by him. When Reiki energy is exhausted, the earth will become a dead star. Now what he''s doing is just killing the earth


    It was the first time that Qing Yuanzi heard this theory, and his face changed.


    What the old man in grey robe said seems to be very reasonable. Is Chen Feng really wrong?


    With higher-level cultivation methods and a large number of practitioners, the daily consumption of aura on earth is tens of times as much as before.


    This means that the earth, which is already thin in aura, is accelerating its death.


    Qingyuanzi hesitated. He has always been a man with a great view of the overall situation. He always thought from the standpoint of China.


    Now the old man in grey robe said so and began to think from the standpoint of the earth.


    If Chen Feng does these things now, it will really speed up the death of the earth, he must dissuade, let the earth life as long as possible exist for a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Seeing that qingyuanzi had been moved by himself, the old man in grey robe could not help easing down.


    "Since you and your master are immortal practitioners, you can''t fail to understand this truth. I''m not here to set up an inquisition. I haven''t reached that level yet."


    "However, the level of cultivation methods that he promoted for the major forces on earth must be taken back in full."


    "The earth is so fragile that it can''t stand his agitation."


    Qingyuanzi nodded slightly, but frowned again, "what the elder said is reasonable, but all the upgraded cultivation methods have been handed in. Now it''s too late to take it back?"


    "It''s not too late to mend." The old man in the gray robe shook his head slightly. "After all, we are not demons. All those who have learned will abolish the foundation and seal their knowledge of the sea, so as to minimize the impact."


    "What? Abolish the foundation? " Qing Yuanzi''s face changed. How many people should be abandoned? Are not all the generals of China going to die in battle?


    There are not many forces in the West that have been promoted to a higher level. If the old people in grey robes do so, China, which is ahead of them, will become the biggest victim.


    "Are you worried about my safety in China?" The old man in grey seems to be able to see through people''s heart and smile, "don''t worry. Even if those orthodox high-level elites are all abolished, I will still protect China. In this special period, I will not let foreigners fight in. "


    "Our original idea was to kill all those who had learned, but when the final decision was made, most people thought it was too cruel, so they decided to abandon the foundation and seal the sea. Although the second option is much more troublesome, the resistance will also be reduced. "


    We? Qingyuanzi frowned slightly, "I don''t know where the elder came from, and how many people like him?"


    The old man in grey robe frowned and thought. After a moment, he said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you that I''m from canglan world!"


    "Canglan realm?" Why has he never heard of canglan realm?


    "We don''t usually get involved in the ordinary world. You don''t know it''s normal." The old man in grey robe said with a smile, "but there is one sect, you must know, and that is Lingbao sect."


    "Lingbaozong is from canglan realm?" Qingyuanzi suddenly realized, so it is.


    This explains why, in addition to their own initiative, outsiders can''t find it any more. It turns out that they are hiding in the small world.


    "After finishing, you Zhenwu Xianzong can also move into canglan realm." The grey robed old man continued to smile. "We have drawn a site for you to live in. The premise is that you must cooperate with me to clean up the mess on the earth first."


    Qingyuanzi''s heart surged. It would be a good thing if such a peaceful solution could be achieved.


    The earth is really fragile. Now that Chen Feng has raised so many more powerful practitioners, it will have a great impact on the normal life of ordinary people.


    Now we can restore the earth to its former state without bloodshed. Although we have to sacrifice some people''s cultivation and foundation, it is better than losing our lives.


    Otherwise, these cultivation methods will continue to spread, the aura resources on the earth will be rapidly exhausted, and a large number of living creatures will be extinct, and even the survival of future generations will be countless times more difficult, and sooner or later they will go extinct.


    "Excuse me, master. The master is still in the closed door. Please wait a few days and I will take you to see him when he goes out."


    The gray robed old man''s face was cold, but he said it was for the sake of it. If he started now, his previous efforts would be in vain?


    There was no choice but to nod.


    Qingyuanzi arranged him in a small villa on the mountain where no one lived, without neglecting him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Chen Feng is really closed, but the gas refining period is only, and it is not time to close down.


    After hesitating for a long time, qingyuanzi mentioned the old man in grey robe and the old man in grey robe, which seemed to be very reasonable, to him who was close to Lingquan for cultivation.


    "Canglan realm?" The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth couldn''t stop pumping, and looked at qingyuanzi in a funny way.


    "Do you think he''s right?"


    "Please give me your advice." Qing Yuanzi nodded awkwardly.


    "The truth is a little bit, but not as serious as he said." Chen Feng couldn''t help chuckling, "I''m not a big villain who ignores future generations. What I do now will accelerate the consumption of Reiki resources on the earth. But do you find out that the Reiki energy in those remains is more than that outside the relics."


    Qingyuanzi couldn''t help being stunned. It seemed that it was too. Why didn''t you think of it before?


    "What''s more, the purpose of canglan world is not as high as they say." Chen Feng''s expression cooled down, a light hum.


    "Since canglan realm is located on the earth, the Reiki resources are naturally taken away from the earth. If he can have such a high realm, he also depends on seizing the Reiki resources of the earth."


    "How much is the canglan realm like him?"


    "As far as the discourse analysis you heard, many of them held meetings together, which means that canglan realm has a lot of inborn realms, as well as many ancestral clans and families of Lingbao sect."


    "In order to raise the number of strong and powerful forces, the total amount of aura in canglan realm is larger than that of the earth now."


    "And to support them, we must constantly extract Reiki energy from the earth, which will have a negative impact on the earth? Oh, I''m afraid we don''t even have one tenth of them. "


    Qingyuanzi''s face, listen to a sentence on the ugly, after listening to the complexion of iron green.


    Chen Feng pointed out the problem, but he almost fell into the pit, and even wanted to help the grey robed old man.


    Grass, he really want to find a piece of tofu and hit him to death!


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s just that you don''t know enough about the information of the immortal cultivation world." Chen Feng enlightened Qing Yuanzi and said, "this information is common sense in the realm of cultivating immortals, but it has long been lost on earth."


    "Yes, I still need more comments from my master in the future." With a bitter smile, qingyuanzi bowed slightly, "what should we do with him now? Do you want to kill on the spot? "


    "In my Lingwu mountain, he has stepped into the gate of ghosts with one foot." Chen Feng slightly squinted and began to think, "it''s not difficult to kill him, but I''m more interested in canglan world. If you really want to make life on Earth last longer, break the canglan world and let the huge Reiki energy return to the earth, it is the real help. "


    "Break the line, this Is it too hard? " Qingyuanzi''s face jerked out, but immediately the battle spirit was boiling, full of energy, "master, how high a state does this need to be done?"


    "On your own, at least transform yourself." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "but we are not fighting alone. As long as we tell the practitioners all over the world at the right time, there are some people who will fight. According to the present progress, it will be OK in two or three years. And we have nuclear bombs. "


    Nuclear bomb? Qing Yuanzi was excited all over.


    Two or three years later, Chen Feng should be in the congenital state, and then unite with a sufficient number of strong congenital conditions to teach the big battle array of breaking the boundary, which is enough to tear the plane barrier of canglan boundary.


    But at the same time, it also means that they will fight against canglan kingdom.


    Canglan world in the strong rushed out of the words, the consequences are unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Chen Feng doesn''t have the idea of fighting canglan world now. It''s too impractical not to say. Now he doesn''t know where canglan is and how to get in.


    In addition, he needs to first investigate the specific situation of canglan realm, what is the highest level of the strong, and how many are born strong.


    When he came back in the previous life, he just missed his old friend who had died and Xia Yuling who had died. He did not stay for a long time. He did not know that there was a canglan world on earth.


    He is not friendly to canglan world. The existence of this small world is often based on depriving the big world of aura resources. However, their fat flowing oil will make the whole world decline.


    If they know how to feed back, the decline of the great world will be less obvious, and it will not arouse his antipathy.


    However, with the current situation of the earth getting worse and worse, canglan world obviously has not fed back, and some are just endless plunder.


    When the old man in grey robe invited Zhenwu Xianzong to move into canglan realm, he wanted Chen Feng to mingle with them and squeeze the vitality of the earth together.


    The earth is Chen Feng''s mother star and his hometown. He will not let the earth be squeezed down by the canglan world, or sooner or later, life on the earth will disappear completely.


    Although the disillusionment of life and death is the common sense of the universe, man-made extinction and natural extinction are not the same concept.


    He wants to destroy the canglan realm and let the aura resources in canglan realm return to the earth.


    This goal needs a certain time to achieve, and needs a certain strength.


    If he can''t suppress canglan''s counterattack, all his efforts will be in vain.


    There is no better way to understand the situation of canglan realm than to enter it.


    So he decided to go in and have a look. After reading, he would come out again. He would think of countermeasures and accumulate strength before he could fight in.


    But he doesn''t go in now. There is a cultivator in canglan world. He has difficulty in self-protection at present. If he wants to go in and explore, he must at least practice to the innate state, so that he can have certain self-protection ability.


    How to deal with the old man in grey robe?


    In his thinking, he made a breakthrough in his cultivation and was promoted to the later stage of Qi refining.


    The aura resources on the top of the mountain are majestic enough. The rapid waves generally converge and rush into his body, which rapidly expands the five regiments and five elements in his body.


    But he immediately stopped the trend of growth and deliberately suppressed the crazy promotion of cultivation.


    The spirit waves slowly dissipated, and Qing Yuanzi, who was on the side, was deeply touched, and was more grateful to Chen Feng.


    Practitioners and immortals all know the importance of the foundation, but few people can really resist the temptation of rapid increase in strength.


    He knew that Chen Feng could jump into the foundation period if he wanted to, but Chen Feng didn''t do that, and he was still laying a solid foundation.


    Before Chen Feng asked him to give up his work and rebuild, that is to let him lay a good foundation, not greedy for achievements, otherwise he can directly rush into the congenital realm.


    Qingyuanzi knew that he would not harm himself, so he listened to his words, but he always felt a pity that it would take a lot of time to do it again.


    Now seeing that Chen Feng himself is actively suppressing the promotion of cultivation, he knows that Chen Feng is for his own good, no longer a pity, but from the heart of gratitude.


    This is a famous teacher and a good master who really cares for the future of his disciples.


    "Go and ask him to come." Chen Feng looked at the horizon, slightly squinting, eyes implied killing.


    "Yes." Qing Yuanzi bowed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    If Chen Feng wants to kill the old man in grey robe, he can do it with the help of big array. After several days of promotion regardless of the cost, the God''s thunder formed by the big array can easily kill the congenital strong.


    Even if the old man in grey robe is an immortal cultivator in the natural world, can he resist several heavenly thunder, and can he continue to resist it?


    One or two is not enough. How about a dozen? Can he survive?


    But now killing the old man in grey robe will undoubtedly offend the whole canglan realm. The power of Zhenwu Xianzong is not strong enough, and it is certain that canglan kingdom will not be able to resist.


    So this time Chen Feng decided to let him go and drag the matter over.


    Canglan world is worried that the earth practitioners will speed up the depletion of the earth''s aura resources after upgrading their Dharma. As long as they can dispel this kind of worry, it can be postponed for a few years.


    Under the leadership of qingyuanzi, the old man in grey robe quickly went to the top of the mountain and came to the location of Lingquan.


    Chen Feng has set out a low table on which the spirit tea is brewed.


    "Please sit down, do not know what to call a friend?" Chen Feng smiles and brings up the teapot and pours a cup of Lingwu mountain tea for the old man in grey robe.


    "Taoist Liuyun, you can call me liuyunzi." The old man in grey robe sat down in front of Chen Feng, looked at Chen Feng carefully and nodded slightly.


    "I heard that Taoist friends were reincarnated by their predecessors. Who were their predecessors?"


    "The memory of previous lives is not clear, nor am I Chen Feng gently smile, poured himself a cup of tea, "don''t care who I am, your intention I listen to qingyuanzi said, I agree."


    Hear Chen Feng say very agree, flow cloud son heart also relaxed tone.


    Although Chen Fengxian almost died, who would dare to die.


    "If you agree with me, why don''t you join me in dealing with those orthodox disciples who have cultivated too high a level of Dharma." Liuyunzi took a sip of tea and felt good, so he took another sip.


    "No need." Chen Feng shook his head slightly. "I know the upgraded cultivation method. The best one is about twice as strong as before, which is not enough to make the earth unable to support."


    "Can we catch up with those who practice immortals?" The cloud son eyebrows a twist, the facial expression sinks down, "and diffuses out, the influence will be more and more big."


    "Spread?" Chen Feng raised his eyes and glanced, "the high-level of each Avenue system is not so stupid. The best way is that they only leave it to the core members. What''s the total number? Even if the Dharma is upgraded, the earth will not have a few more natural realms in total, and how much more Reiki resources can be consumed? "


    Liu Yunzi''s old face was stiff and speechless. His face was ugly, but he could not refute it.


    "I raised the level of the practitioner''s Dharma a little bit, just to find more relics." Chen Feng said to himself, adding some tea to him, "canglan world can accept my Zhenwu Xianzong, I will move in, but you also know that a new force is too weak, I need to accumulate it first."


    "Canglan world welcomes a reincarnation like you." Liuyunzi took a sip of the tea cup, and his face softened a little, "what you said about the Dharma sect is also reasonable. Maybe we made a fuss about it. But you''ve made so much noise that we have to be careful. "


    Chen Feng nodded, "the movement is big, but you can think about it carefully, how many talents really get benefits?"? There are tens of thousands of monks in the world, and I can only help one in ten thousand now. How much impact can this one ten thousand increase have on the earth? "


    Liu Yunzi was speechless again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Qing Yuanzi stood aside respectfully, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop pumping.


    On the script, Chen Feng can say black into white, white into black, said he almost believe.


    The impact of those practitioners on the earth is definitely not only one tenth of a million as Chen Feng said, but this data is just a steal from him and mislead Liu Yunzi.


    The data is true. Chen Feng really only helped less than one in ten thousand practitioners and strangers.


    However, the influence that one in ten thousand practitioners and aliens can make on the earth and change the world is more than that of billions of ordinary people.


    It''s only on the larger earth that the one in ten thousand increase is not significant.


    But the problem is that the increase of one in ten thousand is not only the quantity, but also the realm and consumption, as well as the damage to the world. It is a problem that Chen tianben has been misled by the number of times it has been raised.


    If you look at the fury of earth practitioners and aliens, you can see that his influence is more than one in ten thousand.


    Liu Yunzi''s realm is very high, but he is misled by Chen Feng. He feels more and more that canglan is making a fuss.


    This can''t be blamed for his stupidity. Everyone has misunderstandings in his thinking. In addition, information differences make it difficult to return after being misled.


    Since it is canglan world, he wants to put things out of order on the mind of a lot of light.


    "You have a point." He frowned, feeling as if there was something wrong, but after thinking about it, he found nothing wrong. He stopped thinking and said to Chen Feng, "you have done enough for the world. You can stop."


    Chen Feng nodded gently. "Now the continuous appearance of relics can make up for the spiritual consumption due to the promotion of the cultivation method. When I collect enough resources, I will move Zhenwu Xianzong into canglan realm."


    He said so, but he didn''t have the idea of moving. It was just a delaying tactic and delaying time.


    "That''s fine." Liuyunzi didn''t know what he thought was to blow up the canglan realm, return the aura resources taken away by canglan realm to the earth, and nodded.


    Chen Feng took the resources of the earth''s major forces and relics, and then brought them into the canglan realm, which was also good for the canglan realm. They had no reason to stop it.


    In the past, they also wanted to search the earth''s resources, but failed to find a suitable way.


    Now Chen Feng has scraped the resources accumulated by the major forces of the earth in the way of upgrading the method. He also inspires the practitioners and foreigners of the whole world, and is more interested in searching for relics and searching for resources.


    They all admire Chen Feng, sincerely.


    Liuyunzi did not leave directly, but stayed for a few days on Lingwu mountain.


    Over the past few days, Chen Feng has asked him a lot about canglan world, and has a general understanding of canglan realm.


    Who could have thought that he actually wanted to blow up the canglan realm, and that the normal monks would yearn for a higher world and want to integrate into it?


    The aura energy of canglan world is many times higher than that of the earth. Chen Feng has no reason not to go there. How can he want to destroy it instead?


    But for Chen Feng, who was an Immortal Emperor in his previous life, he would not care about the resources of canglan realm, because his future is very broad, far from being comparable by canglan kingdom.


    Compared with that point of resources, he paid more attention to success.


    The earth''s mother planet is being eaten by the canglan realm. He wants to destroy the canglan realm and save the earth. It''s so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Liu Yunzi seems to have never appeared, quietly came, and quietly left.


    But his appearance, but let Chen Feng adjust the future planning.


    From the perspective of the earth, canglan world is like a parasite, constantly absorbing the vitality of the earth.


    To get rid of this huge parasite, Chen Feng needs to unite with the whole world.


    Now canglan world is not in a hurry to force him to join. Instead, he will patiently wait for him to gather the earth''s resources and bring it into canglan realm. Therefore, there is no problem in time.


    Only one cloud was sent here because it took more resources to open the passage between canglan and earth, and the higher the realm, the greater the consumption.


    At this level, an immortal cultivator in the middle of the congenital realm is enough to kill the earth''s congenital environment. With magic weapons, even if you are besieged.


    Just canglan world people did not expect, liuyunzi instead was convinced by Chen Feng, will be their good decision-making to abandon.


    Seeing that Chen Feng is about to bring a lot of cultivation resources, they all bear it down and do not attack.


    Chen Feng continued to search for the earth''s resources, but because of the continuous opening of relics, the total amount of resources possessed by earth practitioners and aliens is increasing.


    There are many kinds of relics, including the Dongtianfudi in China, the relics of ancient civilization, and the unknown relics.


    At present, most of the remains are found on land and a few in the sea.


    As for the sky, there should be, but the area and volume of the sky is much larger than that of the land, and only those with strong natural conditions can go to the sky to search. The land has not yet been explored, so we need not think about the relics hidden in the sky for the time being.


    Many of the creatures in the ruins are some of the races that only exist in the legend, such as goat people, Naga, fish people, dead spirits and so on, constantly appearing in the eyes of the world as entities and living beings.


    The individual combat effectiveness of these alien races is generally stronger than that of human beings, and they have special talents in some aspects, such as Naga and Yuren, amphibious on land and water, and goat man''s body self-healing speed is extremely fast.


    These talents are extremely difficult for humans, resulting in the slow progress of the corresponding relic exploration.


    Time soon arrived on July 1, the first assessment of lingwushan college officially began.


    More than 3000 students, without exception, were all introduced to Qi refining and officially became practitioners.


    But some people have not had time to be happy, they received the college''s notice.


    The so-called "going out" only keeps the self-esteem of the students. In fact, it means that they are driven down the mountain.


    Chen Feng''s original words, is that before July 1, all the students who have entered the examination pass.


    But what he thought in his mind was that he did not get the entrance examination within ten days after he got the skill, even if he failed.


    Yes, they did pass the examination, but they failed.


    These are two different criteria. If you fail to pass the assessment, you will be included in the list of candidates for dismissal. If you fail to pass the assessment, you will be dismissed.


    If you have passed the examination but failed in the examination, you will remain the student''s identity, but you will be driven down the mountain.


    As a result, one-third of the students received the notice of release, and the whole college howled.


    The students who have been released are naturally not satisfied with it. What is the reason for this? When was this standard added? Why don''t you tell them in advance? Didn''t it mean to kill them?


    They did not dare to directly find Chen Feng to start a teacher''s inquisition. They might be killed, so they had to go to the office gate of Vice President Lin Feiyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    At present, there are two martial arts masters at the door of Lin Feiyan''s office. One of them is LV Tianshu, who is one of them. With a cold hum, the noisy students immediately quieted down.


    "Tell you in advance? Is it useful? " LV Tianshu has always been disgusted with this group of prominent second generation, holding hands, full of ridicule.


    "It depends on the talent. Even if we tell you in advance that the qualification is not enough, we still can''t meet the standard?"


    One student retorted angrily: "if you tell us in advance, we can at least spell it!"


    "Why didn''t you spell it before?" LV Tianshu asked, "I have to tell you in advance, how old are you?"


    The student''s face turned red when he was asked, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Lu Tianshu sneered, "this is not a kindergarten. You can only strive for the future of each of you on your own. There are two kinds of people who failed in the exam. One is lack of talent, the other is lack of brain. Talent is not enough. I can''t help it. I''m born. But if you have enough brains, you start to spell on the first day, and you still need to be said by others? "


    "It''s not just that you don''t have enough brains, you''re lazy." Another martial arts master Leng hum, even more humiliating to the students.


    The door of the office opened slowly. Lin Feiyan, wearing a slim black dress, frowned slightly and walked out.


    "Vice president, please, go talk to the dean and give us another chance!"


    "Yes, we know we are wrong. Give us another chance and we will try our best."


    "Wuwu, if I knew this would happen, I would not have gone out to play. I would have been a day late, just that day..."


    With tears of regret in their eyes, the students looked at Lin Feiyan with hope.


    What is more regrettable is that those students who had the opportunity to stay on the mountain were late that day because of their playfulness, laziness and laxity.


    On that day, let their destiny walk to another road, another more dangerous road.


    "I..." Lin Feiyan wanted to tell them that she had asked Chen Feng for love, but it was useless. The words turned into "I''ll help you ask".


    But Chen Feng''s attitude is clear enough, she does not have to ask, these students must pay for their own behavior.


    If you pity them and lower their requirements, how can you be worthy of those students who have been practicing hard from the first day, but still can''t afford to start at the tenth day because of lack of talent?


    There are not a few such students. There are not so many talents in the world. Most of them have ordinary qualifications.


    Under the same conditions, if we can make them open the gap, we have to work hard or not. We must not give them the same treatment.


    If you work hard, you are qualified to taste the fruits of victory.


    If we relax, we should bear the consequences of relaxation.


    After calming the students, Lin Feiyan turned back to the office and sighed slightly.


    Who did not expect to have a passing line, Chen Feng even her vice president did not tell.


    She is only in charge of affairs. She can influence some of Chen Feng''s decisions, but she knows that she can''t.


    Sometimes, Chen Feng will be very cold.


    "When these people are driven down the mountain, trouble will follow." She leaned back on her chair, closed her eyes and laughed bitterly.


    More than 1000 students have been expelled after only half a month on the mountain. The family and forces behind them will surely come to ask for an explanation. They dare not face Chen Feng directly, but will continue to put pressure on her and the Lin family.


    After thinking about it, she called Lin''s villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    This time the trouble is too big, Lin Feiyan decided to shut down all the phones of the Lin villa, leaving only the landline for internal communication.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the phone call of the Lin family will be broken.


    After Lin Changqing received the call, an old face suddenly twitched for a moment, said "I know", and asked the servant to pull out the telephone line in the villa.


    There is only one that can''t be pulled out, that is, the one connecting the top of the mountain and the college at the same time.


    As for the mobile phone, now the whole Lingwu mountain has blocked the mobile phone signal. As long as you don''t go down the mountain, it''s OK.


    More than 1000 students, there are hundreds of forces behind him. One phone call from one family is enough for him. It''s a headache to think about.


    Fortunately, Lin Feiyan reminds us early that he can continue to live a quiet life of his own.


    In the afternoon of that day, more than 1000 students received a new notice to leave Lingwu mountain before nightfall.


    Then, it all exploded.


    Many students went to the door of Lin Feiyan''s office and called. This time, the two martial arts masters who were guarding the door not only talked, but also used their hands.


    After crying for a few students, the rest of the students did not dare to make any more noise, so they had to go back to collect their things.


    No one dares to listen to Chen Feng''s words here. Otherwise, he will not go down the mountain himself at night, but will be thrown down.


    More than 100 dead soldiers are guarding the door of each dormitory. After nightfall, they will check their rooms. Who dares not to leave?


    Chen Feng is so ruthless and decisive, the students who are lucky not to be driven down the mountain are also shivering.


    According to this situation, there must be a passing line in the next examination. If we have passed the examination, we still have to pass. Those who fail will go down the mountain.


    But what is the standard line of passing, except Chen Feng, no one knows, which is to ask them to practice hard and improve their accomplishments. Otherwise, they don''t know whether they can pass the next examination.


    The students who were driven down the mountain were crying, boys and girls. No matter how strong they were, they could not stop leaving tears of regret.


    In particular, those students who could have stayed, but were driven down the mountain because they were lazy and lazy were crying bitterly. Some even wanted to commit suicide.


    For such people, the teachers of the college will directly faint, and then send people down the mountain to wait for the elders of their families or forces to meet them.


    When he got the news of this kind of pit college, Chen Feng had to add a notice - although he was released, it is not impossible for him to come back. The students still have a long way to go, and they still have the opportunity to return to the college. God rewards the diligent. I hope you can encourage us all.


    This gives some hope to the students who have been driven down the mountain. Although it is very slim, it gives them the goal to strive for.


    Since Chen Feng said so, he will certainly do so. What they can do is to practice hard and improve their strength.


    Before nightfall, more than 1000 students were cleaned up, and the whole college seemed to be empty.


    The rest of the students are still in fear. They know that Chen Feng''s request is not so simple. If you stay this time, it doesn''t mean you can stay next time.


    So after nightfall, the vast majority of students just meditate in the dormitory, not as usual lively.


    When the forces and families of those students who were expelled knew of the news, they all exploded, calling Lin''s villa one by one.


    However, Lin Changqing had already pulled out the telephone line, so they couldn''t get through. These families and forces had to send people to Lincheng to ask for explanations.


    Lin Changqing was not stupid. He sealed the entrance of the mountain directly. He was only allowed to go out and not to enter. He went back to where he came from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The Lin family has successfully blocked the channels for the students'' families to discuss their opinions, making them hate each other, but there is no way.


    Will Chen Feng explain to them? can''t.


    Will the Lin family explain it to them? can''t.


    No one will explain to them, anyway, people have already rushed down the mountain, what do you like.


    Even if they are half dead, their families and students can only hold back in their hearts, even without a channel to vent.


    What do you say? No, it doesn''t exist.


    Can you change that reality? No.


    Since we can''t, what''s the difference between them?


    Chen Feng set the rule is like this, you don''t know, or angry, now you are driven down the mountain because of failing, this is the reality.


    This kind of almost cruel elimination mechanism, fully let the world see that Chen Feng is not so kind and easy to talk about on the surface.


    Once he starts to be cruel, the world will have to shake three times.


    The students began to practice hard for fear that they would become the second group to be driven down the mountain.


    Those who are ready to enter the school begin to search for ways to practice. They want to have a certain foundation before entering the school and try to avoid being expelled.


    Everyone has learned to be good. The college is not a place for them to play, but a competitive place where the backward is about to leave. Only the talented and the strong can stay.


    On August 1st, a second batch of students will be enrolled, and there will also be 3000 students in this group.


    Although the college is expanding, its speed is limited. By then, it will be able to accommodate 4000 people at most.


    This means that out of the remaining two thousand students, more than one thousand will be eliminated and will not be able to practice on Lingwu mountain.


    Such a terrible elimination rate, so that the students and their families have raised the heart, straight to the Lingwu mountain top of Chen Feng curse.


    Who can bear to pay so many resources and be driven down the mountain?


    The vast majority of the students have a distinguished family background. When have they been treated like this?


    But now, they are treated like this. Chen Feng doesn''t look at his family background here, even if it''s a dragon.


    Revolt? How do you resist? Can you still demonstrate? Can I ask Chen Feng to refund the tuition to you? Don''t dream. It''s better to practice more if you have this Kung Fu.


    Three days later, the enthusiasm of asking for advice from the family members of the outside world cooled down, while the students were nervously promoting themselves. They did not dare to waste a minute or even listen to Chen Feng''s Taoist class.


    Chen Feng''s request, can only be so simple as cultivation?


    If you only know how to improve your accomplishments, but ignore other aspects, then a large number of students will have to cry to death.


    It''s a natural selection to start in ten days.


    Next, Chen Feng''s demand for cultivation will not be so high, because he himself is suppressing the improvement of cultivation, which will not harm the students to strive to improve their cultivation and lead to unstable foundation.


    In the second assessment, not only the cultivation, but also the actual combat subjects and Taoist subjects were added.


    The credit system is adopted for the three subjects. The assessment of each subject ranges from zero to very high, and the requirement is at least six points for each subject before passing the examination.


    The way of the examination was very clear, but it made the students wail.


    In contrast, cultivation has become the simplest subject. As long as we keep on practicing, most people should be able to meet the standard.


    The second is Daoism. Even if they can''t understand it, they can still learn by rote and raise the score of this subject.


    Chen Feng didn''t give a clear score standard for the actual combat, so this subject may lead to a large number of students being driven down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    This time, the trainees gathered at the door of Lin Feiyan''s office again, hoping that she could find Chen Feng to ask what level she would like to be promoted to pass, so as to have a bottom line in her mind.


    But after Lin Feiyan asked, Chen Feng only said, "I''ll see you later.".


    Then we''ll see The students were all dumbfounded.


    They understand that Chen Feng will eliminate half of the students in the next assessment, and the key is not to what extent, but to surpass other students.


    In other words, even if they got six points in all three subjects, they only passed the examination of the college, but they could not guarantee that they could stay on the mountain to practice.


    No matter how advanced they are, the lower half will be driven down the mountain.


    Such a cruel elimination mechanism makes them cold all over.


    After realizing the cruel competition, some students with poor psychological endurance almost collapsed, while more students realized the reality and began to improve themselves in an all-round way.


    There is only one subject for the first assessment, and three subjects for the second time. Will other subjects be added to the third assessment?


    The later, the more difficult the assessment will be, which is for sure.


    As long as the students are one step behind, they can not save them if they want to save them.


    "We didn''t come here with the idea of entering Zhenwu Xianzong?"


    Under the great pressure, some students finally remembered the heroic words they had said before and the firm oath they had made in their hearts, and their spirits suddenly rose.


    All the students who heard this sentence were stunned.


    Zhenwu Xianzong Yes, Zhenwu Xianzong!


    There is the real holy land, is the ultimate goal they pursue!


    How can you simply go in?


    If you can''t pass the examination of the college, what kind of face do you want to enter Zhenwu Xianzong?


    Want to get Chen Feng''s attention, in addition to trying to improve themselves, become the top figure in the college, there are other ways?


    No!


    The pressure of being eliminated quickly becomes a driving force for them to work hard, because they finally think of their ultimate goal.


    Only the strong are qualified to enter the real wuxianzong. What kind of strong people are those who can''t even pass the examination?


    "The probability of being eliminated is one-half, but this is only the second assessment. There are still three, four and more times. I must stick to it until the end."


    "If I was driven down the mountain like this, I would lose face. I don''t want to be ridiculed by my enemies all my life."


    "It''s not only that your face is lost, but your whole family is disgraced."


    "Well, it''s hard to catch up with the first train. I didn''t expect that the driver would kick people off the bus on the way."


    After thinking about these things, some people are more confident, others become decadent and abandon themselves.


    To eliminate half of the people, some people are very clear that they will be eliminated, because they are such waste materials.


    Other people do not care, because they are not familiar with each other, in this situation where they and each other may be driven away at any time, friendship becomes dispensable.


    There are also people who are confident that they will never be eliminated, especially those who have been introduced to the world very early.


    However, genius is not necessarily able to stay in the college. Although cultivation is important, the proportion has been reduced to one third, and the most critical practical score can not be compensated by cultivation.


    In a short month, even if the cultivation of genius and mediocre will produce a certain gap, it will not play a decisive role in actual combat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    The actual combat subject should be assessed, and finally other teachers in the college have a place to use.


    The college''s curriculum arrangement for students is not so clear. At the same time, it is not mandatory for students to attend classes. Everything depends on students'' consciousness.


    Therefore, some students are easy to be lazy. Even if they don''t attend the arranged courses, the teachers can''t take care of them.


    Now the actual combat has to be assessed. If you can''t pass it, you have to leave. The students will come to class no matter whether they want to or not.


    After more than half a month''s recruitment, there are now more than 40 teachers in the college. More than half of them are masters of martial arts and the other half are real people practicing Dharma. A few of them are practitioners of law and martial arts.


    Although Zhou Sheng and Wang Qing are students, they have rich practical experience. At the same time, they have reached the foundation period of their own cultivation, and are arranged to take some students.


    With 2000 students, each teacher has to take 50 on average, which is a heavy burden.


    After all, real combat needs to be taught hand in hand. Most of these students do not even have the foundation of martial arts, so they have to teach from the beginning.


    Teachers'' teaching level will naturally affect the actual combat ability of students. Fortunately, Chen Feng is deterring them. Even if the teaching level is different, these teachers should at least do their duty.


    What would Chen Feng think of them if most or all of the students were eliminated?


    Even if Chen Feng drives them down the mountain, they dare not complain at all.


    Finally, I was recruited and envied, envied and hated by others. If I was driven down again, I would immediately become a laughing stock and never want to raise my head in my life.


    At present, Chen Feng only asks the teacher to teach the hand to hand skills, such as catching and fighting, because these are the basic moves of martial arts. In the future, it is not necessary to fight for life and death.


    Due to the teachers'' conscientiousness and the students'' efforts, the whole college has burst out a kind of positive momentum, which is countless times better than before the first assessment.


    Chen Feng really wants to select outstanding people from the students and absorb them into the real wuxianzong.


    This kind of outstanding is not only natural talent, but also ordinary people''s qualification has no difference in his eyes. Even if there is, he can also rely on the cultivation of immortals to recover, so he pays more attention to the mind.


    Perseverance and hard work are just the most basic requirements. We should also have brains.


    Brain is a good thing, but not everyone has it.


    From the genetic and nutritional point of view, the intelligence quotient of these well-to-do families and young women will not be low.


    But if their IQ can not be used in practice and practical combat, Chen Feng will become useless.


    At present, he pays more attention to the 17 talents who are introduced to Qi refining within three days. If he is satisfied with the next assessment, he will be directly admitted to Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Among them, Wu Xiaoman, who took the initiative to answer questions on the first day of Daoism class, was an introduction to Qi refining the next night, and was highly qualified.


    Because the qualification is high enough, she does not avoid suspicion and Tang Xiaotang become a good friend.


    Students all know that Tang Xiaotang is Chen Feng''s former neighbor. Tang Xiaotang doesn''t want to cause him any trouble. He only communicates with sun Zhe, Chang Jing and Lin family members who come in together.


    The other students avoid the back door on purpose.


    Only Wu Xiaoman dare to take the initiative to get together, and Tang Xiaotang became a good friend, and even moved into her single room, and she lived together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    In the Arctic ice field, a lonely figure stands with his hands on his back. A fishing rod is inserted obliquely on the ice at his feet. The fishing line on the fishing rod penetrates the ice layer and goes deep into the sea below.


    At the end of the line is a giant, blue whale, swimming slowly.


    After getting off the helicopter, Tang Long jumped on the ice sheet and stopped beside the figure in a blink of an eye.


    "Master."


    The arrival of Tang Long brought about changes in the external world for Tang qianjue, who avoided the world and practiced.


    After listening, Tang qianjue fell into silence, the ice under his feet clattered and seemed to be breaking.


    His heart, chaos.


    Under the ice, the blue whale seems to be sensing something, swimming faster and faster, and making a long, heavy whine.


    The fishing rod began to sway and became more and more intense.


    Tang Long takes a look at the fishing rod, and then looks at Tang qianjue.


    "Master?"


    Tang qianjue''s eyes moved down and stopped on the fishing rod with the increase of shaking. A trace of helplessness appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to continue to practice this method?"


    Tang long would like to say that there is no need, because no matter how much practice is crushed by Chen Feng, that is the root gap, not to make up for it.


    But where could he bear to say so, he comforted him: "there is only one such person. Master, his presence will benefit the whole world, including you. If you can take advantage of the situation, you will still be the top of the world. What''s more, isn''t it more wonderful? "


    "It''s just one person''s brilliance, and that person, not me." Tang qianjue closed his eyes and sighed a long time. The shaking of the fishing rod suddenly stopped.


    The blue whale whines under the ice, and the struggle drops sharply and quickly returns to its previous slow swimming.


    Seeing this, Tang Long couldn''t help laughing. "He''s more like a leader than a champion. As a reincarnated person, we ordinary people can''t match him."


    Tang qianjue opened his eyes and nodded slightly, "even so, how can I be reconciled in my heart?"


    After more than 20 years of hard training in the ice field, he is really broad-minded, but delicate and easy to control. He is confident and proud of the world of mortals. Even Zhang Daoqian, the Heavenly Master in the battle power ceiling of Chinese cultivation world, is not afraid of him.


    But Chen Feng''s strong rise has disrupted all the arrangements in the world.


    Compared with Chen Feng, the whole world, including his Tang qianjue, is short.


    No, I''m afraid there is more than one head. The crushing force is not something that people can possess.


    This makes it hard for him to be suppressed before he has time to make a strong appearance?


    The only thing that can give him a trace of comfort is that Chen Feng is a reincarnated person. He can''t measure it with common sense. It''s normal for normal people to be suppressed.


    Tang Long sighed in his heart. If he was unwilling, he could not help it. Unless there was a reincarnation who could match or even surpass Chen Feng, and then put up his master, there was no way to compare.


    Tang qianjue slowly lowered his head and looked at the blue whale under the ice. His eyes gradually became firm.


    "It''s meaningless to study hard on this ice field. Apprentice, I want to get out of the pass!"


    "Where is master going?"


    "To find a place full of vitality, I will upgrade the Dharma by myself. Only in this way can I live up to my life''s demands."


    "The place with abundant vitality is the best of the palace ruins of Olympus mountain and Naga Island, but both are very dangerous, and two congenital environments have fallen into it."


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger."


    Tang qianjue sighed, reached for the fishing rod and pulled it out slowly.


    The whale whines, the ice shakes, and the whole ice sheet seems to be collapsing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Tang qianjue''s prestige in the western world is almost as big as that in the East.


    At the beginning of his ordeal on the ice field, challengers often came, but without exception, all of them were defeated or even died in his hands.


    Later, no one dared to come.


    At that time, he only had the foundation period, and now it is still the foundation period.


    It''s not that his cultivation is stagnant. On the contrary, compared with 20 years ago, his strength is far better than that of the general foundation period. He can crush other practitioners in the foundation period like Chen Feng.


    The reason why he stayed in the foundation period was that he, like Chen Feng, had a higher pursuit and deliberately suppressed his cultivation.


    Now, as long as he wants to, he can enter the natural environment at any time, and he can travel thousands of miles in a day.


    But building a foundation means laying a good foundation.


    For 20 years, he used the harsh environment of the polar ice field to continuously purify the true Qi in his body, making the steel wire of Zhenqi strong and tough, but soft and controllable.


    Originally, he felt that he was almost ready to march into the congenital realm. However, Chen Feng, the evil spirit, suddenly appeared, which made him find that his twenty years'' efforts had become a joke.


    He knew that as long as he sent resources to Chen Feng, Chen Feng could upgrade his cultivation method, but his self-esteem did not allow him to do so.


    Since childhood, he was gifted with extraordinary talent. When he was big, he was destined to go out of his own way and understand his own way.


    Any skill is created and improved by predecessors. He thinks that he is no worse than his predecessors. His predecessors can create new skills. Why can''t he?


    It''s time to practice in another place. As long as there is a place full of aura, he can constantly upgrade and perfect his practice.


    If you want to create your own practice method, you should be in a place with abundant aura.


    Because this is a time-consuming, laborious and spiritual work, sufficient Reiki support can greatly improve the efficiency, and even determine the success or failure.


    This is also a risky activity. The creation of Gongfa requires not only a strong understanding, but also a sufficient understanding of human meridians and meridians inside and outside, so that the combination of internal and external can be successful. But if you fail, the consequences are unpredictable and paralysis is possible.


    Tang qianjue entered the palace ruins of Olympus with the belief that he would become benevolent if he did not succeed.


    Tang Long didn''t go with him because the ruins were too dangerous for him. He could only turn around on the outside. If he entered the interior, he would die.


    Tang Qian absolutely controls the true Qi in his body perfectly, and he can also control breath. As long as he avoids the monster of congenital level, he will be fine.


    Fortunately, there are not many congenital monsters in the ruins. As long as he does not go deep into the core area, he will not encounter danger, because he can clean up the monsters under the congenital environment.


    If he wants to catch up with Chen Feng, he knows that it is impossible, but he knows that it is one thing to know whether to do it or not is another.


    Even if the light is destined to be covered by Chen Feng, even if he has to live in the shadow of Chen Feng all his life, he has to prove himself and show his amazing talent to the world!


    When he left Huaxia, he said that the people of Tangmen and even the people of Huaxia were a group of mediocre people.


    Now those mediocre in the help of Chen Feng, strength doubled, even if there is a gap with him, it will not be too much.


    He needs to upgrade his skills in order to keep his aloof status.


    Others rely on Chen Feng, only he depends on himself, which can prove that mediocre is still mediocre, and Tang qianjue is still Tang qianjue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    There are thousands of mediocre people in the world, but there is only one Tang qianjue.


    In his previous life, after he left the pass this year, he really beat the world''s best. After a fight with the old master Zhang Daoqian, he disappeared.


    No one knew the outcome of that battle, but the old master died the next year.


    As for him, no one knows where he went, and no one has seen him since.


    Maybe it''s dead, maybe invincible, too lonely, seclusion.


    But it was Chen Feng''s previous life. Because of his rebirth, all this would not happen again, because Tang qianjue''s goal changed from Zhang Daoqian to him.


    The end is doomed, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t compare with Chen Feng''s previous life accumulation. Not to mention the insurmountable huge gap of skill level, he could not create a supreme level skill comparable to "Hongmeng Yiqi Jue".


    In terms of talent, Chen Feng is really inferior to him.


    But in terms of achievement, he could not match Chen Feng.


    Talent is important, but the final achievement is affected by many factors. Talent is only one of the factors, though the key is not all.


    If Tang qianjue got a skill of cultivating immortals, he might be able to fly into the sky and change his destiny like Chen Feng. Finally, it is not impossible to grow into an Immortal Emperor.


    Compared with the vast majority of people on earth, he is really amazing.


    Some parts of the earth still exist in the cultivation of immortals. It depends on whether anyone can find it or get it by chance.


    In this world, there are always some people with good life who can get a much stronger foundation than others at the beginning.


    Chen Feng is based on the top of the world, overlooking the world. He is not very clear about the details of the world, but some people are growing rapidly because of some adverse chance.


    This is the inevitable result. He launched practitioners to seek and pursue, and then the inheritance that no one got according to the original track may be turned out in this life.


    Some people don''t make it public after they get it. Instead, they make a lot of money and improve themselves secretly.


    Some people think that they are the son of destiny, become the leading role of fate, and begin to laugh at the wind and cloud, play the world.


    The cultivation of immortals is far more powerful than the ordinary ones. Even if it is only the lowest level, it is better than those cultivation methods that Chen Feng promoted to higher level. This is a qualitative difference.


    The cultivation of immortals is Zhenyuan, which is vigorous and pure. The constitution is further strengthened and evolves in the direction of immortality.


    However, no matter how the common skills are upgraded, they still remain at the level of ordinary.


    In the west, where there are many foreigners, the importance of martial arts is not so strong. Many of the inheritance depends on the gift of heaven, God''s family members and blood.


    Some strange people get the unknown flame, melt into the body, the body can turn into a raging flame at any time, burning everything in the world.


    A strange man is blessed by a certain God, and has the power to see through the human heart, that is, the ability to read the heart.


    Lennox, the descendant of the werewolf, has been mutilating each other for more than half a month. He has devoured four fifths of the werewolf descendants, more than 300 werewolf descendants, and now there are less than 50 left.


    Less than 50 werewolf descendants have come together to protect each other, making it impossible for lenok to start.


    But don''t forget that he is also a descendant of the werewolf himself, and he easily integrated into it.


    The descendants of werewolves thought that it was the divine court that exterminated them in the dark. Although they could protect each other, they might also be killed by the shrine. Therefore, they fell into a fierce quarrel.


    Some people claim that they should run for their lives in all directions, and that they should escape one by one.


    Some people claimed to fight against God''s court, but they were immediately blocked by others.


    Spell? What''s your problem? It''s called death. It''s not a fight at all!


    Some people say that this gathering place is very safe, and the divine court can''t find it, but in fact, they are also worried.


    Linnock is hidden in the crowd, the corners of his mouth unconsciously slightly hook up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Li nuke''s strength now, has caught up with the real cultivator.


    There are more than 260 descendants of werewolves. Even if each descendant has only one point in their blood, there are now more than 260.


    And they are still from the same ancestor, the same blood to swallow up naturally simple, and not mutually exclusive.


    He is fully capable of slaughtering these werewolf descendants here, but he will not do so, because the slaughter will make him too late to absorb their werewolf blood.


    After killing so many descendants of werewolves, his heart has long been distorted and distorted. Simple killing can no longer bring him pleasure and kill talent.


    Isn''t it true that many movies are made like this, putting a group of people in a place where information is isolated, and then a killer appears, killing them one by one, and finally annihilating the whole army.


    In the end of some films, the killer is often hidden among them.


    Now, this cold-blooded butcher is like this. He quietly looks at the noise of other descendants of werewolves, but he has begun to think about how to kill the descendants of werewolves that he hates so much.


    He hated his werewolf identity, but he could not kill himself, so he had to kill other werewolf descendants.


    Werewolves are ferocious in nature and cruel in temperament. With the increasing concentration of werewolf blood, linock''s temperament has changed unconsciously and become cruel and merciless.


    He didn''t even hesitate. Even if his parents and sister were here, they were the meat on his chopping board.


    More than 40 descendants of werewolves, of course, could not live together. After fruitless discussions, they went to their assigned places to rest.


    This is an abandoned village. It is desolate, silent, and dare not even have the light of fire. All the descendants of werewolves are wary and cautious.


    There are many bodyguards in linock''s family, but they dare not bring them here, because once the human beings know their identity, they will have to bear the risk of leakage.


    Because of this, they even gave up the luxury house because they could not afford any risk.


    "Brother, how long are we going to stay here?" In the broken house, lenok''s 14-year-old sister nestled beside him, her lovely and attractive face full of worry.


    But this linock, is not her memory that incomparably loved her brother.


    This is a pervert, a murderer, and his family relationship is worthless in his eyes.


    He looked at his parents, who were nestling together in front of him. His expression was cold and his eyes were cold. There was a scarlet light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" His deep voice suddenly sounded, a little hoarse, more cold.


    If he had known that he was descended from a werewolf since he was a child, would he accept this identity now?


    However, after living as a human being for so long, I was suddenly told that he was not a human being, but a werewolf who always showed his cruel and cruel image. How many people could accept it?


    He claims to be elegant and noble. Even in front of his enemies, he is still elegant. When does he get along with ferocity?


    This lingering image of disgust deepened his hatred of werewolves.


    Why should he bear the blood and life he didn''t want?


    Originally living in a mansion, drinking wine, enjoying a good time.


    If you look at them now, they can only live in this abandoned and dilapidated village, always worried about being chased and killed by the people in the divine court.


    Although he forced the wolf people to hide here, but even if they were replaced by the divine court, which day the divine court really found them, would it still be like this?


    His parents, when they heard his deep questioning, looked gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Brother, mom and dad want us to grow up happily. Don''t be angry with them, OK?" Linock''s sister whispered to him, humming a good ballad.


    Whenever lenok was angry, she would hum the song, and he would not be angry.


    But now linock, who has changed his temperament greatly, became more angry after hearing this ballad.


    "Shut up!" His face twisted, he suddenly raised his hand to cover his sister''s mouth and nose, suffocating her.


    "Noke! What are you doing Parents rushed over, trying to pull him apart, but found that his strength is too big, two people can not pull.


    Seeing her sister''s eyes turning white and her legs kicking wildly, father renock picked up the chair next to her and smashed it on lenok''s head.


    The chair crumbled, and the unhurt linock jerked up, his eyes scarlet, staring at his father.


    "Noke, stop it! Are you going to kill your favorite sister Mother hugged him in tears, crying heartbroken.


    They have discovered the change of linock for a long time, but they didn''t expect it to become like this. They couldn''t believe it was their son.


    Perhaps there is still a little conscience in his heart. When he hears the words "my favorite sister", he subconsciously releases his hand.


    But at this time, my sister has lost consciousness, her eyes turn white, unconscious.


    He stood up slowly, looked at his hands and walked out of the room in silence.


    Raynock immediately rescued his sister. Fortunately, the descendants of werewolves were stronger than ordinary people. After several times of artificial respiration, they finally recovered their breathing.


    However, her spirit was greatly hurt. She looked at her parents in front of her in panic. Her face was white and her whole body was cold.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Mom is here and dad is. It''s OK." The mother was also pale, full of fear, but comforting her daughter.


    Reynolds looked at them, his face twitched, and he said bitterly, "norke, he After coming out from the ancestors, it has completely changed. "


    "I begged you not to tell him the truth." Mother looked up at him, her eyes full of despair, "are you satisfied now? It''s all over! He will kill us all


    Renock sat down on the ground, his hands around his head, and his hair.


    When lenok came back, they realized something was wrong. Combined with the fact that a large number of werewolf descendants were killed, it also happened after he came out from his ancestors, and he was not at home during that time. The connection is obvious enough.


    Obviously, it''s just to activate the werewolf''s blood and make the body stronger. Why does this happen?


    Except for lenok and the housekeeper, the other descendants did not come out, and they were not the same as before.


    But the housekeeper didn''t know when he was missing. Maybe he was dead.


    If it was lionock who did it, wouldn''t all the descendants of werewolves gathered here survive?


    At the thought of this, renock got up and rushed out, trying to warn the others.


    Lenok has become a butcher of the descendants of werewolves. He is afraid that his family will not escape. He is not his son at all.


    But as soon as he rushed out of the room, he saw linock with a sneer on his lips in the light and soft moonlight.


    "You want to remind them, don''t you, my dear father?"


    "Li, you are Why are you doing this? "


    "Why?" The sneer at the corner of lenok''s mouth suddenly turned into a grim one.


    "To thank you, of course."


    "Poof!"


    One claw, through the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The mother who saw this scene covered her mouth and nose, and looked at him in horror and despair. She pulled his right hand out of his father''s chest.


    Li nock''s method of killing people is very skilled and straightforward.


    One hand wears the chest, the other hand covers each other''s mouth and nose, never miss, also won''t have too big movement.


    Take out the other party''s heart, for him, as usual, relaxed, happy, natural.


    Even, it has some elegance.


    Looking at the dim room, he dragged his father''s body and left quickly.


    The only trace of conscience in his heart - maybe, he didn''t want to eat his father in front of his mother.


    Oh, it''s ironic that the man who once loved him most wanted to betray him.


    The mother sat in the room for a moment, her eyes blank and despairing, looking at her still frightened and shivering daughter.


    "Son, we can''t stay here." She pulled her daughter up, but her legs were weak and she could not stand. She had to carry her daughter on her back.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    Home, heartbroken, her tears could not help but gush out.


    Lennox becomes a patricide madman, Reynolds died in his own son''s hands, and she watched this scene, but nothing can be done.


    But she has a daughter, and she can''t let her daughter die here.


    She has to take her daughter out, safely.


    With her daughter on her back, she walked out of the village step by step.


    She didn''t know if lenok would kill her like he did, but she knew she and her daughter had to leave.


    As for the others, she didn''t dare to take care of them. She knew very well that once she reminded others, lenok would kill her just like he killed Reynolds.


    Linock was standing on the top of a house with a mummy next to him.


    "Where are you going?" The two men on guard at the entrance of the village saw her coming out on her back and stopped her immediately.


    But as soon as the shadow flashed and snapped two times, their necks were broken by the instant lynock.


    Mother and son two people four eyes opposite, the younger sister shrinks in the mother''s back in fear, dare not look at him.


    As if he hadn''t seen them, lenok jumped back to the roof with two bodies.


    Mother couldn''t help but look up at him, but saw that he had become a werewolf, eating the two bones.


    Her angina pectoris, but can only carry her daughter, tears, silent out of the village.


    Linock watched them walk out of the village, his eyes scarlet and blood flashing.


    His mother is not a descendant of werewolf, but a Chinese. He inherited excellent genes and unique oriental culture from her.


    Now, she''s gone, with his sister.


    At last, he became a lonely werewolf.


    Mother and sister left the abandoned and dilapidated village, disappeared in the forest, disappeared in the night.


    Lionock looked in that direction for a long time.


    Maybe he is missing something, miss that once himself.


    But he can''t go back.


    Then finish what he should do.


    "Chen Feng, I said that we would meet again."


    "Next time I meet, I will eat you and your family and friends!"


    With a sneer, he leapt down from the roof to the door of another room. After hearing the location of the descendants of werewolves with keen ears, the route of the massacre was quickly determined.


    The nerves were tense for a long time, and someone was watching at the entrance of the village. No one could think that it was their own people who would kill them. At this time, they all fell asleep.


    Another night of killing begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Li''s mother is Li Qiuyu, a Chinese, ordinary person.


    Li nuke''s first name "Li" is derived from her surname, together with the family name of knock, which forms the name of lenok.


    After she married to the nock family, she knew that her husband was a werewolf, but she didn''t care about her love. After decades of years, Reynolds had been very kind to her and never changed into a werewolf.


    Renock''s werewolf blood is very thin, can''t change, his son linock can''t change.


    But lenok has changed, not only changed, but also completely, from inside to outside is no longer their son.


    In addition, he slaughtered and gnawed on the descendants of werewolves, and Li Qiuyu knew what he had done.


    Leaving the dilapidated village, she and her daughter rushed back home as quickly as possible, taking everything she could take with her.


    Cash and bank cards, jewelry and jewelry, as well as a few change of clothes, and then buy the latest ticket, with the fastest speed to leave the mansion is no longer home.


    The bodyguards and servants at home didn''t know what had happened. They thought that she was just taking her daughter out for a trip, and they were well prepared for her trip.


    Until she got on the plane, her tight heart just relaxed a little, but she began to cry bitterly.


    Her daughter was still confused, and her eyes were full of fear.


    She raised her head blankly and looked at her mother, who covered her cheek with silent tears, and asked where she was going.


    "China, let''s visit your grandparents."


    "Shall we go back?"


    The daughter has realized that they will never go back and dare not go back.


    Li Qiuyu did not answer, just tightly hugged her, tears DC.


    Shortly after they left, lenok returned home.


    He seems to be back to normal. Although he still seems a little cold, he is very polite to the family''s bodyguards and servants.


    The newly promoted housekeeper knows that Li Qiuyu and his sister have gone to China, and his mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t know what he is laughing at.


    He knew they would not come back, and he did not want them to come back.


    Because next time we meet, he can''t help tearing them to pieces.


    Now in this world, only he and his sister are the descendants of werewolves. His mother Li Qiuyu and his sister know that he is a descendant of werewolves.


    Will Li Qiuyu tell others? She won''t. She''ll take the secret into the coffin.


    Will his sister say it? No, because it''s going to put her in.


    Lenok sat in front of the cold fireplace, quietly looking at the ashes in the fireplace, with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    The housekeeper tried to light the fire, but he raised his hand to stop him and drove him out.


    Now, he just wants to be alone.


    Except for his sister, he killed all known descendants of werewolves. Even if there were werewolf descendants in the world, they didn''t know it.


    So what should he do next?


    Chen Feng? No, he is very clear that he has no ability to fight against Chen Feng.


    So, God court?


    Or, werewolf ancestors?


    Or do you want to get rid of all three?


    He looked at his hand and turned it into a wolf''s paw alone. His expression was cold.


    His blood is strong enough, and he needs to further control the fusion method to make himself stronger.


    So he decided to meet the werewolf ancestors again.


    The descendant of werewolf is almost dead. Now, only he can help the werewolf ancestors out of trouble. How can such a good chip be used?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Li Qiuyu only hopes that Li nuok won''t kill them. Even if he lets them go in that village, it doesn''t mean that he won''t come after them.


    Who knows what he is thinking in his mind when his temperament changes greatly? Who knows if he will change again and again?


    So she didn''t stay at her parents'' house for more than one night, so she took her daughter on the second plane.


    She''s going to forest city.


    If there is any place in the world that can make lenok shrink back, forest city is one of them.


    In less than two months, Lincheng has become a holy land in the hearts of many practitioners and strangers. Generally speaking, they come with the mentality of pilgrimage, and few dare to make trouble.


    At the same time, because of this, the prices and land of Lincheng are rising, because there are too many people who want to live in the city.


    Under the feet of the gods, an inch of land is worth a fortune. Some residents can''t stand the temptation of money to sell their houses and leave. Some people sit on the ground and raise the prices.


    The closer the land and houses are to Lingwu mountain, the higher the price will naturally be. Originally, there are suburban houses around Lingwu mountain. Now the house price is several times more expensive than that in the city center.


    It''s just the beginning, and prices will only get higher and higher over time.


    With such a large profit, numerous developers have been focusing on the area around Lingwu mountain, and are ready to invest a lot of money to buy those lands. Once sold, the profits will be doubled.


    But can Chen Feng let them do this? Are you kidding? Don''t talk about the wilderness, even the forest city. He wants to get into the pocket. How can these developers make a fool of it.


    He has already bought all the land within a hundred Li radius, which is only tens of billions of dollars, small money, not much.


    So those developers dream of disillusionment, one by one hate their own no vision, regret did not start early.


    Chen Feng doesn''t stop there. He also wants to buy forest city - yes, the whole forest city.


    But it involved too many people and too many things. In other words, it was too inefficient. So he gave up the idea and took another plan, that is, to move the center of the array into the wilderness and deep mountains.


    Of course, there is no need to move it now. When the gathering spirit array needs to expand its scope greatly, it will not be too late.


    Li Qiuyu is lucky, plus the bank card has a lot of money, after a few days smoothly in Chen Feng''s original residential area to buy a house.


    Although old, but from Lingwu mountain near ah, house prices are still high.


    My daughter, zero nock, is very sensible and doesn''t complain about the poor environment. She has lived in a dilapidated and dilapidated suburban village. What''s more to choose from.


    For the new mother and daughter, neighbors are very enthusiastic, let them quickly integrate into the community''s social circle.


    After that, they know that this community is the one where Chen Feng once lived. No wonder the house price is much more expensive than other places.


    Fortunately, because it is more expensive, but also a little shabby, those who can afford money dislike the poor environment, and those who can''t afford money can only be greedy, so that they can let the poor money and do not care about the environment, and just want to be closer to Lingwu mountain, she will take it directly.


    At the same time, they also know that Tang Xiaotang, who lives in the community, is a student of Lingwu Mountain College and envies him as much as other neighbors.


    The money, jewelry and jewelry brought from the nock family are enough for their mother and daughter to continue to live a luxurious and rich life.


    But both mother and daughter are very low-key. They do not show their wealth. They are very clear about the reason why they are prone to disasters, so they should keep it at the level of ordinary families.


    Li Qiuyu also quickly found a job as a Chinese, so that the family settled down.


    Coincidentally, she entered the beauty and skin care company run by Chen Feng''s mother Qin Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    It''s very hard to start a company. Fortunately, after becoming an immortal cultivator, Qin Qing''s physical strength was almost exhausted. Even if she worked for three days and three nights, she would not be tired.


    The newly established company is under the name of Shengtian group, and its subsidiary is called "xianliya", which is only one word short of the name of salia.


    But Sally''s name is translated from the French pronunciation. You can change any word in it into a homophonic word, even if it''s called Celia.


    Xianliya was registered before she came to China. It can only be said that it is fate to bump her name.


    In just two months, xianliya company has made a name through Chen Feng''s investment without any cost and top-notch beauty and skin care products formula.


    Changjing''s meifuli company has been transformed into an agent, responsible for selling xianliya''s products. The formula of ice cream has also returned to xianliya company.


    At present, xianliya company mainly takes the road of being close to the people, laying a good foundation first and developing the market. Therefore, its main products are low cost and low price.


    As for those top products, now the company is just taking shape in all aspects, and it is still difficult to produce them.


    Chen Feng''s formula is strong and powerful, but it still depends on factories and ordinary people to produce it. If it is forced to launch, any link that goes wrong may smash the signboard of xianliya.


    Therefore, xianliya company now only produces a few products with low cost and production difficulty. It is prepared to lay a good foundation first and then move to the high-end.


    This kind of route is naturally more stable, with abundant funds and powerful formula in hand. It is only a matter of time for development and expansion, and there is no need to be greedy and rash.


    After the college entrance examination, Xia Yuling finally realized her dream of becoming a star and became the brand spokesman of xianliya and grew up with the new company.


    People''s beautiful voice is sweet and young, there is no reason why it is not popular.


    But after all, she was just playing, not to enter the entertainment industry. At the same time, she refused Chen Feng''s proposal to buy a brokerage company for her, which would make her popular.


    Chen Feng is working hard, Chen Lin is working hard, Qin Qing is working hard, this family is working hard, whether she is a star or not is not important.


    Xianliya brand is sure to be popular all over the world. Her spokesperson will naturally become famous all over the world, and she needs to be promoted by the brokerage company?


    So there''s no need to waste this money. You can buy a lot of resources.


    Like her, Fang Mengqi is becoming more and more indifferent to the identity of the star. She has been negotiating with the original brokerage company to terminate the contract and prepare to quit the entertainment industry.


    This line ah, now she is red and purple, has gone abroad. After being taught by Chen Feng, her soft and beautiful songs are almost natural sounds, which will be unforgettable to those who have heard of them. After cultivating immortals, her face becomes more and more beautiful and her figure is getting better and better. She has become a superstar.


    Now you say you want to quit the entertainment industry and make me play?


    The brokerage company wants to bind her with a contract, but she would rather pay a huge amount of liquidated damages than continue to live a life of bondage. Besides, will she still be short of money now?


    The big boss of the company was not willing to let go of this cash cow, and even tried to force her to submit to her by violence. However, the thugs were knocked down one by one by little civet cat flowers, and he himself was slapped out of the room by Fang Mengqi.


    So he realized the reality.


    Fang Mengqi has a close relationship with the immortal on Lingwu mountain, which he knows.


    After being slapped out of the room by Fang Mengqi, he realized that this was not a rumor, but a fact.


    Fang Mengqi is no longer a weak woman, with him an ordinary person can not move.


    Finally, he even did not dare to ask for liquidated damages, so he terminated the contract.


    Fang Mengqi, who was free, returned to Lincheng, Lingwu mountain, villa at the top of the mountain, and Chen Feng as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Since then, Fang Mengqi, in the name of seeking advice, is doing the fact of accompanying Chen Feng.


    With such a beautiful woman who can relax and relax by singing, Chen Feng has no choice but to.


    He passed down the hymn to Fang Mengqi for this purpose.


    But there is a slight deviation between the present situation and his original purpose.


    He wanted to train an assistant type for Zhenwu Xianzong, but now the helper only wanted to help him.


    Of course, Fang Mengqi is not a careful woman. When other people need her help, she will not refuse, but her focus is on Chen Feng, not on the whole body of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The appearance of the inheritance of the hymn has been envied by the people of Zhenwu Xianzong from the beginning. Now Fang Mengqi sings songs around Chen Feng every day, which makes a group of women jealous.


    I can''t help it. This is the ability to pass on the hymn. It''s just singing. What can you say?


    Since there is a chant, is there dancing? Or something else, like musical instruments?


    Of course, the most common musical instruments in the world of immortals are Qin and Xiao. It''s not a very happy thing to take them out to amuse themselves or to entertain friends.


    Therefore, there are quite a number of Xiandi who enter Taoism with Qin and Xiao.


    There are also those who enter the Tao by dancing. The road to Tao is ever-changing, but all changes are inseparable from its ancestry. They all use some method to arouse the resonance of the Tao, so as to get the Tao.


    Singing, Qin and Xiao sound are through sound.


    Dance, martial arts, is through body movements.


    Kendo or other weapons are made by utensils.


    Chen Feng also saw people who entered the road by carving. All the stone people carved by hand could be activated into real people and created the stone people.


    There is no can, only suitable.


    Since they want to learn, Chen Feng naturally can teach. All the skills passed on to them were not immortal cultivation methods. In the current situation of national upgrading, the strength of those skills was obviously insufficient. He had this idea for a long time.


    Since you dare to call Zhenwu Xianzong, cultivating immortals is the foundation.


    But he will not rashly pass on the top cultivation skills to them. Fang Mengqi''s chant inheritance is a weakened version, and it is also natural for others.


    In particular, the existence of canglan realm still has the advantage of crushing the present Zhenwu Xianzong. It is not appropriate to expose the super level immortal cultivation skills too early, otherwise it is easy to attract canglan realm''s covet.


    But it''s no good if you don''t upgrade all the time. Since you want to destroy canglan world, Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples should become immortal practitioners.


    So it doesn''t matter if it is stronger than a little bit, but if it is several times stronger, it is easy to have problems.


    Her parents, Xia Yuling and SA Liya are all top-level immortal cultivation methods. Chen Feng will improve their strength to the greatest extent. Other people don''t have to. The general level is OK.


    From Lin Feiyan, Chen Feng promoted the "luoshenjue" to the level of cultivating immortals. Shen Meng and Lu Yao, her subordinates, all learned this skill, which can be improved together.


    Xia Yuling has more than 20 subordinates on her side. Her skills have also been upgraded by one level, but they have not reached the level of cultivating immortals. She can only be regarded as half immortal cultivation. These people are walking around outside. Chen Feng doesn''t have much contact with them and has too much involvement. If something goes wrong, it will be very troublesome, so he has some reserved promotion.


    In addition, Meng Dan, Xing Hong, Lu Ji and sun Sihong have all improved their skills to the level of cultivating immortals.


    At this time, it began to become the true immortal sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The name of zero nock is strange to Chinese people.


    In order not to appear strange, Li Qiuyu changed his daughter''s name, the same as her surname, called Li ling''er.


    As a mixture of Chinese and Western cultures, like her brother, she has learned Chinese since childhood, so it is not a problem to communicate with Chinese people.


    Now in the summer vacation, mother to go to work, she was bored at home alone, so she went to work with her mother.


    Li Qiuyu''s position in xianliya company is financial director. She can be a supervisor when she comes, which shows her strong ability.


    Xianliya company is in a period of rapid development. There are countless people who know the company''s origin and come to apply for jobs. The position of financial supervisor attracts a large number of financial workers.


    Before the company''s financial personnel are almost all the people transferred from the Lin family, the Lin family is also in a period of rapid development, it is the lack of people, so the company began to recruit all kinds of personnel.


    Li Qiuyu was able to stand out from hundreds of job seekers mainly because of her own speech and temperament that impressed the interviewers, followed by her ability.


    Like Qin Qing, she belongs to the same type of women, gentle and dignified, elegant and natural.


    Because the temperament is too similar to Qin Qing, the interviewer recommended Qin Qing after the interview.


    Interview this kind of thing, no doubt very depends on the eye edge, a lot of times the interviewer thinks you are OK, you are selected.


    If the interviewer doesn''t like you, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless.


    To sum up, it is to look at the face, then temperament, and finally ability.


    Li Qiuyu''s ability is enough, and her appearance and temperament are so good, who should not choose her?


    After reading her resume, Qin Qing nodded and invited her in.


    For such a woman who is very similar to herself, Qin Qing naturally has a special feeling of sympathy.


    After meeting, she could feel that Li qiuyucheng was suffering from great pain, which was similar to the pain she had suffered, and the pain of losing her beloved.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng''s rebirth brought their family back from the edge of the cliff and let them cross as well as possible.


    How sad and sad Li tried to hide in front of her, but there was no sadness like her in the past.


    Li Qiuyu successfully became the financial director of xianliya company, and became more and more intimate with Qin Qing, and soon became her best friend.


    This is a very inconceivable thing. Qin Qing knew that her present status was too special. Most people approached her for utilitarian purposes, so she would not get close to anyone easily.


    But fate is such a wonderful, similar experience, different endings, still let these two women have a lot of similarities, become more and more intimate relationship of boudoir.


    Qin Qing almost lost her husband. She should have lost it, but she was rescued by Chen Feng.


    Li Qiuyu has lost her husband and is still killed by her children. In this respect, she is much more miserable than Qin Qing.


    After meeting Qin Qing, she couldn''t help but pour out the desire of her heart and sobbed to tell her true origin.


    She knew that Qin Qing was worth believing because they were the same kind of people, the same kind of wife and the same kind of mother.


    Qin Qing sympathized with her, but could only hold her and comfort her.


    What can be done? Revenge? Now that the family has been destroyed, will the tragedy of parting in life and death, and the fratricity of close relatives continue to be staged?


    Fate is always so cruel.


    Qin Qing''s only happiness is that Chen Feng has changed her life and death to her own home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Li ling''er walked alone in the hall on the first floor of xianliya company, with a lonely look and sadness all over his body.


    According to the regulations, outsiders are not allowed to enter the building, but Qin Qing sympathizes with her and specially approves her to enter the building to play.


    But now she has no mind to play.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling"


    a series of strange footfalls came from outside the building, which made her turn her head subconsciously.


    A crystal Unicorn with colorful light all over her body ran in from the door, and her eyes were dazzled by the holy and dazzling colorful light.


    ¡°Isthisunicorn£¿¡±


    She didn''t care about the dazzled eyes and rushed to the gate with a cry of excitement.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Baiwei''s small face on the unicorn''s back wrinkled. She had heard Sally say that, but she didn''t know what the whole sentence meant.


    Sally Ya stopped at the unicorn and looked at Li ling''er curiously.


    Li ling''er, dressed in a pale blue European court dress, looks like a princess, obviously not a staff member of the company.


    That''s what Sally wears, but it''s pure white. Compared with the Chinese clothes, she prefers the Western court dress, which looks like a little princess.


    Influenced by her, Lu Baiwei also loves to wear it like this. She boxed up all the clothes her father bought and was ready to never wear them again.


    Ever since she had the crystal unicorn, Sally has loved to ride it around. After running all over Lingwu mountain, it was no fun to run again. She simply rode a unicorn down the mountain.


    Chen Feng is not worried that she will encounter danger. Now, SA Liya is more terrible than him, because she does not need to suppress cultivation, she just needs to lead out and control her own strong power.


    Now that she has built a foundation, if she wants to leave, the congenital strong can''t keep her.


    For the first time to see a "living" unicorn, many people like Li ling''er are surprised.


    The staff in this building are not surprised, some are just envious and envious.


    Naturally, SA Liya came to visit Qin Qing. She would come every day to see Chen Feng not stop her from going down the mountain.


    It''s usually served by hand. Sometimes it comes several times a day.


    "Yeah, it''s scrystalunicorn."


    SA Liya looked at Li ling''er and answered in English. Lu Baiwei, who couldn''t understand English, rolled her eyes.


    "Can you speak Chinese? I don''t understand! "


    "Yes, I can speak Chinese." Feeling the indignation of learning slag, Li ling''er quickly changed his language in Chinese. The infinite sadness in his heart gradually dissipated under the holy light of crystal unicorn.


    Almost every Western girl has a special feeling for unicorn. When she grew up listening to the legend of Unicorn, she dreamed that she could have her own unicorn.


    This unicorn, which Chen Feng made and refined for Sally, became a legend after she rode it down the mountain and swaggered across the market.


    However, this is what happened in recent years, only in time to spread in the forest city.


    There was news on the Internet, but it didn''t stir up a lot of waves, because most people didn''t believe in unicorn. They thought it was CG animation from a game company.


    When she saw Li ling''er with an oriental face, but with brown eyes and long hair, she knew that she was a mixture of East and west just like herself. Naturally, she felt a little more intimate in her heart.


    "Do you want to ride? I''m going to find my mother. I can lend you a ride first


    "But Is it really possible? " Li ling''er was immediately stunned. He didn''t expect that Sally would be so generous.


    "Yes, I put it in the hall every time I come." SA Liya nods, turns over to get off the horse''s back, Lu Baiwei also jumps down.


    Looking at the crystal Unicorn shining with holy light, Li ling''er couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    After riding the unicorn, Li ling''er almost forgot all his sadness. The unicorn took her to run gracefully and smoothly in the hall on the first floor.


    SA Liya and Lu Baiwei took the elevator to Qin Qing''s floor.


    Li Qiuyu is reporting work to Qin Qing. Seeing them come in, he interrupts them subconsciously.


    "It''s OK, you go on." Qin Qing waved to Sally with a smile.


    "Mom ~" Sally threw herself into her arms with a smile.


    Lu Baiwei looked enviously at her and then moved her eyes.


    Her mother is not dead, but she is almost dead. When she was only three years old, she disliked Lu Yi for nothing. She left their mother and daughter and ran away with a foreigner.


    It is said that the mother is living a good life now, and occasionally receives international parcels sent back to China, all of which are for her, but she throws them into the garbage heap without dismantling them.


    In some ways, she is not at all like a ten year old child, more like a calm and rational adult, even colder than an adult.


    When she knew that her mother abandoned her father and herself, she abandoned her mother from her heart.


    After her mother left, she and her father depended on each other. Although the life was not so good, her father still had no future, and he had a dream of making a fortune all day, but she was very good to her.


    A soft hand reached over and pulled her away from her eyes.


    Qin Qing knew that she didn''t have a mother, so she had more maternal love in her heart. She looked on her as her own daughter and held her in her arms.


    Mom. She cried in her heart and hugged Qin Qing''s waist.


    Li Qiuyu looked at them and couldn''t help thinking of his daughter. His eyes were moist.


    Fortunately, her daughter is still with her.


    After several days, Qin Qing continued to report her financial situation.


    Xianliya company''s financial situation will not be what, because the capital is very abundant, there are hundreds of millions in the account at any time, only people will be in trouble.


    After listening to her report, Qin Qing also had to listen to the reports of other departments and hold a meeting in the afternoon to master the overall operation of the company.


    The overall framework of xianliya company has been established, and the new staff are filling in all posts, while the people transferred from the Lin family are transferring their jobs.


    Although it is the rise of Chen Feng, but the Lin family does not want to become his vassal, still maintain their own independence.


    Chen Feng won''t ask them to bow down and listen to themselves. The task of the Lin family has been completed. The rest of the way depends on themselves.


    But if you want to develop and grow, you need other products. Otherwise, if you want to develop into a world-class enterprise according to the current scale, it would be like a dream.


    Xianliya company is beauty and skin care, while the Lin family is transforming to the tonic industry. Their main product is Changsheng pills.


    Chen Feng has given the formula of Changsheng pill to them. This pill alone is enough to make the Lin family a world-class enterprise.


    The original version of Changsheng pill is very expensive, at least 50 million bottles. Such a high price leads to a narrow market and insufficient supply of medicinal materials. In order to enrich the product line, Chen Feng diluted the original formula, reducing the effect, but also the cost and price.


    But even if it is a weakened version of the longevity pill, a bottle is also 10000, still not everyone can afford to eat.


    From the cost-effectiveness point of view, the weakening version is more cost-effective than the original version, the price is reduced to one-fifth, but the efficacy is only reduced to one twentieth.


    One bottle of the original can increase the life span of 10 days, with the price of 500000 yuan, while that of the weakened version can buy 50 bottles, which can increase the life span of 25 days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    There are many rich people in the world. Changsheng pill is a product with huge profits, high cost and higher profit.


    But Lin Changqing is not satisfied with this.


    He came here in the war years. What he was carrying in his heart was not money, not rich people, but common people.


    Even if Chen Feng has lowered the cost and price of Changsheng pills, the high price of 10000 bottles still keeps ordinary people away.


    From a macro perspective, the rich have occupied a large number of social resources and wealth, and their physical fitness will become better, which means that they have more time and opportunities to grab more social wealth.


    What are the consequences?


    The gap between the rich and the poor will continue to widen.


    Rich people will get better and better because of taking Changsheng pills for a long time, and their IQ will be higher and higher, which will lead to a virtuous circle and get better and better. Their children are stronger than ordinary people in physique and intelligence since they were born.


    But what about ordinary people? Their physique and mind are in the same place, they can only watch the money being made by the rich, but they are becoming poorer and poorer, which is a vicious circle.


    So money to earn, Lin family to develop, but Lin Changqing will not let himself become a criminal.


    He needs a kind of tonic that ordinary people can take every day. The more they eat, the healthier they are and the wiser they are.


    Chen Feng''s realm is too high. In his eyes, herbs are rubbish in less than ten years, and alchemy pharmaceutical is basically looking at high quality and high grade. Therefore, how to reduce the cost of the weakened version of Changsheng pill is still unacceptable to ordinary people.


    After knowing Lin Changqing''s idea, he began to use common medicinal materials - real ordinary herbs, which ordinary families can afford, and began to mix new prescriptions.


    It is an impossible task for general doctors to achieve remarkable effect and low cost, and to adapt to the constitution of most people.


    But for him, it couldn''t be simpler.


    He is the Dan emperor, not the kind of parallel goods called by the earth people now, but the real Dan emperor who has a higher status than the Immortal Emperor in the fairyland.


    After research and thinking, he gave up the idea of dominating the whole people with pills.


    Everyone''s physique is different. In order to adapt to everyone''s physique with a kind of pill at a limited cost, it is unrealistic to say that the coefficient of difficulty is too high.


    Changsheng pill can do it, but the cost and price will go up.


    It is not difficult for him to formulate more than a few prescriptions, or even dozens of them, according to different constitutions.


    The significance of tonic is to make the body stronger, so it is not easy to get sick. It is possible to solve the problem from the root. There are a lot of things to consider. It is not the same concept as treating a disease.


    It is also a big problem to avoid poisoning on the premise of taking medicine for a long time.


    This is the most troublesome thing he has ever done, and it is also the thing that the whole Chinese nation should thank him most.


    finally dispensed tonic prescription, there are eighty-seven kinds, covering all ages, all kinds of physique, various stages, for this reason also gave a thick manual.


    This thick manual can be used as a medical book.


    Lin Changqing did read medical books. He did not expect that Chen Feng would be so interested in this matter. He was grateful for copying hundreds of copies of the prescription and instructions and sent them to various medical schools, hospitals and well-known Chinese doctors.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about his self assertive behavior, because he found that after he had written so many things, he also had the same idea.


    This kind of thing that can affect the future of the whole nation is not necessary to be hidden. It should be beneficial to the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Lin Changqing was obviously worried that Chen Feng would not agree, so he tried his best to offend him and sent out the prescription and instructions.


    This kind of behavior which can be called death is really commendable courage.


    But his heart for the country and the people is admirable.


    He is playing with fire!


    Once Chen Feng gets angry, the Lin family is just afraid that it will be over, or he will directly ignore the Lin family, or even drive the Lin family out of Lingwu mountain, and the Lin family will surely decline again.


    But that''s what he did, fighting for the future of the Lin family. He wanted to give the Chinese people a future.


    Before he did it, he knew he was playing with fire. He was worried and nervous.


    But after finishing this, he calmed down, probably because there was no way out. It was useless for him to worry any more.


    No matter how he and the Lin family ended up, he did not regret it.


    Even if Chen Fenghui destroyed his Lin family for this reason, he would have to send it out.


    Chen Feng is not as stingy as he thought, and even knows the significance and function of this book better than he does. What''s more, the prescriptions and medical books are written to such an extent that the Guanglin family can''t afford it. Even if he doesn''t send it, Chen Feng will send it.


    Before long, the appearance of this medical book caused a stir in the whole medical field and was regarded as the God book of the world.


    Chen Feng''s product must be a fine product. There is no reason why it should not cause a sensation.


    At first, his name has always been well known in the cultivation world, and not much is known in the secular world. However, the medical books sent out this time have caused great repercussions in the secular world, and Chen Feng''s name is known by more and more people.


    He is the only doctor in the world.


    In the 5000 year history of China, the words "God" and "Saint" are not worthy of much. What is more special is that "Saint" refers to some people with special virtue and holiness, while "God" has no such meaning.


    Chen Feng is able to make selfless contributions to this magnificent work that affects the whole nation, and naturally deserves the word "Saint".


    Various medical schools and hospitals are looking for him to be an honorary professor, but he was not famous in the secular world before, and people in the secular world could not find him.


    They can only find the answer through the sender, and then come to the forest city one after another.


    It was just that after the prescriptions and instructions were sent out, the Lin family was a little embarrassed.


    Chen Feng was originally asked to make a few simple, low-cost prescriptions, so that the public can afford them. However, now that they have got the prescription, they can''t eat it.


    Lin Changqing, who has some sense of guilt for the Lin family, doesn''t want to trouble Chen Feng any more. He simply decides to be a longevity pill!


    He has taken care of ordinary people. Now he is seeking private interests for the Lin family. Isn''t it too much?


    The effect of the original longevity pill is the best, the cost and price are also the highest, but it is the least cost-effective, only the top rich can afford it.


    The cost of the weakened version of Changsheng pill is reduced, the price is reduced to 10000, and the cost performance is OK.


    But to rank by cost performance, Chen Feng''s temporary medical book is the highest.


    Although the single dose effect is not high, but the medicine is cheap, ordinary families eat every day without problem. Of course, it''s up to the individual to be willing to spend the money.


    From a lifetime point of view, these tonics are worth eating, because after the improvement of physical fitness, all aspects of the attributes will be improved, and it has been developing in a good direction, and it is not easy to get sick.


    But if you don''t eat it, the cost of a serious illness may be much more than taking these tonics.


    Whether you invest or not depends on whether you think it is worth it or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Before a cave in the Western European Plain, lenok''s helicopter landed at the cave entrance.


    Looking at the deep cave, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now he lives in this world, has lost the goal, but also lost the significance, he needs to find something to do for himself.


    For example, tear up someone''s body.


    To do that, he needs more power.


    Only the werewolf ancestors could give him more power.


    Let the helicopter leave, he did not hesitate to enter the cave, to the bottom of the cave.


    Now his physical fitness is very strong, and only one person, travel very fast, soon came to the werewolf ancestors were sealed underground.


    Sensing his arrival, between the gaps of the seal array, a trace of gray evil spirit came out, and quickly formed the big and powerful body of the werewolf ancestor.


    "You didn''t bring Chen Feng?" The werewolf ancestor''s tone is a little unhappy, "so what are you doing here?"


    "I need more power." Li nuke''s direct return way, slightly lowered his head, "Chen Feng is not only strong in his own strength, he also gives his family the strength, so that his relatives also become the immortal."


    This is the reason he used to deceive the werewolf ancestors, which is not impossible in reality.


    The ancestor of the werewolf can''t help but be stunned, "it''s true that the Terrans look at family affection very seriously. It''s not surprising that he will do so."


    He carefully sensed the smell of lenok and nodded his head.


    "You''ve become very strong, good. It''s all from my blood and it''s easier to fuse, but you still need to take the time to integrate them. "


    "Please teach me." Linock''s head drooped lower.


    "You become a werewolf first, and I will pass on the cultivation method of the wolf people." After he nodded his head, he was more satisfied with the werewolf.


    "Well, you''ve done much better than I thought, and now you''ve grown into a qualified werewolf warrior."


    As a werewolf, lionoke is almost as tall as his ancestor, but he is not as strong as his ancestor, but he is still powerful.


    Later, his ancestors taught him how to temper the body of a werewolf with evil spirit, so that his body became more and more powerful.


    Linnock learned it very carefully.


    Because this is the only thing he can do.


    The werewolf ancestors taught him a strong cultivation method, which was better than that of the immortal cultivation level of the human race. Obviously, he lost his blood.


    But the werewolf ancestors did not know him at all, let alone that his heart was still human. After his body became a werewolf, he would only hate werewolves more and more.


    The only one who knew him was his mother, Li Qiuyu, who knew for a long time how much he would resist when he knew he was descended from a werewolf.


    But Li Qiuyu didn''t expect that he could resist so much that he could kill all the descendants of werewolves, including his own father.


    One step away, the fate of the entire werewolf family and the fate of the entire nock family are all heading for destruction.


    The werewolf ancestor didn''t care how many descendants died, but if he knew that lenok could kill werewolf descendants, he would never believe him again.


    In the face of the same race, no matter how cruel it is, we should also take into account the consequences and the continuation of the race itself. However, Li nuok''s almost exterminating behavior obviously does not care about the existence of the werewolf race.


    He can kill the descendants of the werewolf clean, also can eat the wolf ancestors of the bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    After getting the orthodox cultivation method of the wolf people, lenok''s strength has been doubled again. Now he can tear up the strong man with ordinary strength.


    The rapid increase of his power strengthened his desire to destroy and kill.


    But he knew that it was not enough. It was not time to fight against shenting or CHENFENG.


    He needs to continue to improve his own strength, and so on to cultivate to the congenital realm, in order to dominate the earth.


    Therefore, he tries his best to absorb the evil spirit released by the werewolf ancestors and improve himself to the maximum extent.


    This kind of desperate posture, let the werewolf ancestors appreciate.


    He did not worry at all that the foundation of lenok would be unstable if he absorbed it like this. He didn''t even care whether linnock was dead or alive. He just needed lenok to bring Chen Feng here, and then force Chen Feng to untie the seal and let him recover his freedom.


    He was so excited and overjoyed that he lost some vigilance towards lenok.


    He did not expect that lenok''s heart has been distorted to a certain state, has nothing to care about, the only pursuit is to tear all the power.


    His ancestor was included in everything.


    Save him? Dream, lenok, no one can save, just want to kill and eat.


    But lenok is smart, crazy doesn''t mean he will be stupid, he still knows what to do to get more benefits for himself.


    He knows that the wolf ancestor''s cold-blooded ruthlessness and conceit, self-confidence can suppress and control him, do not care about his ambition, so he does not need to hide anything.


    Showing the desire to destroy and kill, playing a madman, would make the werewolf ancestors more happy.


    He finally decided to leave when his body couldn''t support himself. He would digest it and go back to continue.


    Werewolf ancestors know the horror of the immortal, so they spare no effort to cultivate him, and even promised many oral benefits.


    How can lenok believe his lies? What else is left of an old monster who has been locked here for thousands of years? Is the bottom body rotting?


    But on the surface, he should at least show some excitement, let the werewolf ancestors relax their vigilance.


    When he left the seal, he thought that maybe he should make a nuclear bomb to send the werewolf ancestors to the West.


    It''s a bold, crazy idea.


    But who is he? A twisted psychopath, such a crazy idea, of course, is to do it.


    There are not many countries with nuclear warheads in the world today. He is going to get one from the north.


    Because the country was divided and reorganized, the number of nuclear warheads stored is the largest in the world. There was one nuclear warhead on the black market, but before it could be detonated, it was taken back by maozi with iron and blood means.


    So he didn''t plan to buy it. It was impossible to buy it. He wanted to rob maozi''s military base directly.


    But not now to grab, he is ready to practice until the bottleneck.


    As time went by, he would visit the werewolf ancestors every few days to absorb the evil spirits there. In order to avoid the frequent appearance of attention, he no longer takes the helicopter, but rushes in at night.


    It was also during this period that the divine court noticed the abnormality.


    In a short period of time, more than 300 people were missing, or the whole family was missing. After the statistics of the police responsible for investigating the missing cases, they suddenly found out that so many people were missing. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that something had happened.


    The way linock handled the corpse was basically to eat, but if he could eat again, he would leave some blood or scratches on the ground and on the wall.


    The most important thing is that the wolf''s hair naturally falls after the transformation.


    So the God court with rich experience in hunting and killing werewolves quickly determined that it was the werewolves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The family involved in each missing case was carefully investigated by the shenting court, and no trace was left behind.


    From the perspective of human beings, the divine court hunts werewolves and vampires to protect human beings. Human beings should thank them.


    But from the standpoint of those "human beings" who are killed because they have the blood of werewolves, they are no different from the devil.


    They have lived as human beings for so long without harming anyone. Why should they be killed?


    Yes, many innocent people were killed just because they were found to have werewolf blood in their bodies, even if they were very weak.


    This detailed investigation led the divine court to speculate that the people who seemed to be missing but actually dead were all from families with werewolf blood.


    It''s not difficult to speculate. If we compare the genes of the remaining blood, we will find that some sections of the genes are very active.


    These mutated paragraphs have certain instability, which is the root cause of the transformation of werewolves.


    So it is speculated that the families and relatives of the missing families have all been turned out, and they are in dire danger.


    Those wolf hairs found at the scene were found to be from the same werewolf after comparison.


    After getting the investigation report, the high-level of the divine court was very puzzled that there were werewolves hunting these werewolf descendants? Is this killing each other? It''s just the rhythm of killing. Is it too cruel?


    We have to find that werewolf! The high-level of the divine court quickly ordered that no matter what the cause of the werewolf''s internal strife or whatever, a werewolf who can transform himself is wandering in their vision. He may harm human beings at any time, and even hurt many human beings. He must be exterminated as soon as possible!


    At the same time, the divine court sent ilzer to visit Chen Feng in China to see if Chen Feng knew anything.


    Why do you want to find Chen Feng who is far away in China?


    Because last time we met, Chen Feng knew more about werewolves than shenting. Maybe we could see something.


    Since there is doubt, there is no loss to ask, even if you can''t ask, you can also contact your feelings.


    This time, ilzer did not bring much resources, but brought a lot of Western specialties, just like visiting with his old friends.


    Not only this incident, but also the allocation of places for the second batch of students.


    After the alliance, the shenting court took over the 3000 quotas and was responsible for distributing them to other forces. Now it is almost decided, and it will be sent to Chen Feng for a look.


    If Chen Feng has no objection, the allocation of the quota will be determined.


    If he has any opinions, he will certainly follow his advice.


    Ilze soon met Chen Feng, still in the living room of the villa on the top of the mountain.


    "How was the 200 year old bottle I left you last time?" Ilzer asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. It doesn''t taste good." Chen Feng smiles and nods, still making tea on her hand.


    "Here is the quota list. Please have a look at it." Yierze took out the list of quota allocation and handed it to Chen Feng, "it covers all the major forces in the world. According to the comprehensive consideration of strength level, number of personnel and regions, it can not be perfect. It can only make all parties satisfied."


    "I said I didn''t care about it." Chen Feng directly pushed back, "it''s your own business how you distribute it. I just collect tuition."


    Ilzer shook his hand and asked about the werewolf.


    After listening, Chen Feng slightly frowned, and soon knew the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    What did Li nuke do? Chen Feng knew it as soon as he guessed, but now he didn''t know that the werewolf was Li nuke.


    Such dark creatures as werewolves often devour the same clan. Because the body of a werewolf belongs to a very powerful one, and in addition, it can strengthen its own werewolf blood. Why not swallow it?


    So the cruelty and ruthlessness of werewolves come from their roots. Since they can become stronger by swallowing their kin, what''s strange about regarding them as hunting targets?


    Not only werewolves, but other races in the dark race are more or less prone to this behavior. Foreigners eat, same people eat, and even the benefits of eating the same race are greater than that of the alien race.


    Some races eat and exterminate themselves without the help of foreigners.


    But there are also some races with extremely strong vitality and reproduction ability, which can still develop and grow while devouring each other. This is the case of the wolf people, and the more they eat, the stronger they become.


    Shenting has never encountered such a situation before. Among the descendants of werewolves handed down by their ancestors, only linock was taught the method of swallowing and fusing the blood of werewolves. Other descendants do not know that, naturally, it is impossible to devour the same clan.


    Therefore, after getting the answer from Chen Feng, ilze strengthened his belief in strangling the werewolf, and finally understood why the ancestors had to destroy this race at all costs.


    Even if it''s just the werewolf blood, whether it''s evil or not, it will be killed by the trial knight.


    This incident let the shenting court follow suit and find out many families that have been hidden for a long time, and even they don''t know that they have werewolf bloodlines. All of these families, without exception, were secretly executed.


    Ilzer is old, and his heart becomes a little soft. He tried to dissuade him when he killed the whole clan.


    But from Chen Feng here to know these information, his heart also began to incline to kill all.


    If shenting doesn''t kill, that werewolf will kill sooner or later, and will absorb the blood of werewolves in their bodies and become stronger. Finally, it is human beings who suffer.


    Chen Feng has long been used to such things, involving the safety of the entire race, no matter how careful it is.


    In his opinion, those descendants of werewolves who are somewhat innocent do not want to kill them, and they are also OK to kill them. They are kind-hearted or resolute, but the decision-makers have different choices.


    The fate of the individual before the fate of the race, but a dust.


    In order to survive the human race, he has done a lot of things to kill other races. Other races will also kill the whole planet for survival. In the face of this series of wars, the individual life is just a small number.


    There is no right or wrong, no black and white and right and wrong, only the life and death of the whole race.


    The matter of werewolf Chen Feng is not in the mood to take care of it, but it has never happened before. Now it suddenly appears, he and ilzer both realize the difference.


    So, where is the original way to get the wolf from?


    Apart from the underground cave sealed with huashenjing werewolf, where else can we find this method?


    Thinking of this, ilzer didn''t stay much. He had to go back and warn.


    The seal land of the werewolf ancestors is just afraid of something wrong, at least not as safe as the divine court thought.


    If the method of swallowing and absorbing the blood of the werewolf is really obtained from the ancestor of the werewolf, then the descendant of the werewolf maintains contact and communication with the werewolf ancestor under the eyes of the divine court.


    And it''s been a hundred years.


    It was speculated by Chen Feng.


    This time the person really lost big, ilze really has no face to continue to drink tea with Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    When Ilze returned to the court, all of the senior court leaders were all red faced.


    Chen Feng in front of such a big ugly, God court high-level mood can be said to be very sour.


    It''s a shame to go abroad.


    But for Chen Feng''s reminding, they are still in the dark by the descendants of werewolves.


    But where is the problem? They sealed the entrance, but also sent people to guard. How did the descendants of werewolves get in?


    Soon, some people thought of underground caves, underground rivers and other routes, so they were more sure that the descendants of werewolves and their ancestors who were sealed underground had always maintained communication.


    The werewolf was sure to go to the werewolf ancestor again, so they decided not to disturb the werewolf ancestor for the first time, but to wait for a rabbit nearby.


    Otherwise, if you want to check other routes one by one, it will be time-consuming and laborious to say nothing, and it is easy to frighten the snake.


    Li nuok didn''t expect that the divine court would discover this point so soon. In fact, he was trapped by Chen Feng. One night, he came to the underground to seal on time, ready to continue to absorb evil spirit.


    The divine court can not only use force, but also use technology. What''s more, they still have brains.


    Werewolves are in a hurry to find out the identity of some of them, but they have to check the identity of some of them in the vicinity.


    However, lenok is very vigilant. He knows that he will encounter ghosts when he walks too much at night. Therefore, he comes and goes in the form of werewolves without showing his true appearance.


    The court hasn''t had time to find out about the nock family.


    First of all, the nock family is still alive. There is no missing case.


    Secondly, as early as a hundred years ago, the nock family used their new identity to cover up their blood relationship with other werewolf families.


    Not only the nock family, but other werewolf families have also broken blood ties with each other. They just don''t want to let the divine court take care of them all.


    This time, it was uprooted by the divine court because of the scale effect formed by the complementary information. It was only because of the comprehensive inference and mastery of so much information by the divine court, which also involved other blood vessels in the family.


    The bodyguards and servants of the nock family thought that they were only traveling and could not report their disappearance to the police station, so they narrowly avoided the pursuit of the divine court.


    However, the vigilance of Li nock made him survive this time. If the divine court could not find out his real identity, he would not easily take action.


    As for tracking, the werewolf''s powerful physique is not blown out. In addition, the terrain of the underground karst cave is extremely complex, so the natural environment may not be able to catch up with him.


    If the strength is not strong enough, he may be killed.


    The battle of wits and courage between lenok and the divine court was opened.


    God court only monitors, not hands, and when he reveals his true face, he will finish his whole family. In order not to let the olfactory werewolves notice, they are still wearing fully enclosed protective clothing, with oxygen tank down, come down before disinfection and deodorization work.


    However, linock has always maintained a full sense of vigilance. He always comes in the form of a werewolf, and when he leaves, he is also.


    Three times in a row, the high-level of the divine court can''t sit still.


    Chen Feng is still watching their jokes. If you don''t kill this werewolf earlier, can they still hold their heads up in front of Chen Feng?


    Although Chen Feng himself did not care about this matter, shenting himself can not afford to lose this person. If this matter is not handled well, they will not be in a good mood.


    Chen Feng to point out that it is even if they can''t solve the problem after raising points. Isn''t it useless for the divine court?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    However, lenok is a rabbit, although he did not find anything wrong, but his intuition makes him more and more cautious.


    Cunning rabbit''s three grottoes, from his mother''s teaching, from the East''s wisdom, let him prepare a lot of retreat in advance.


    He felt that the original route was not safe enough. If he was blocked by a strong man in the divine court, he would not be able to run?


    So he spent three or four days without doing anything. He just wandered around the caves and underground rivers around the underground seal. He knew the terrain for nothing else.


    If those people sent by the divine court were not well hidden, they would have been found by him.


    It''s like hide and seek, but it''s unclear who is hiding and who is looking for someone.


    Shenting wants to kill lenok, and at the same time, it needs to find out which family he came from. The task in front is not too difficult, but the difficult one is the one at the back, so he refuses to do it.


    However, linock was extremely cautious. His increasingly acute sense of crisis made him dare not relax his vigilance. When he got out of the underground cave, he had to run a long distance and make sure that there was no other living creature around him before he could recover his human appearance.


    In this underground cave, perhaps because of claustrophobia, he subconsciously wants to find more outlets to calm his heart.


    This invisible duel is a kind of patience. Whoever can''t bear it first will lose half.


    The divine court watched him for more than half a month, and even sent out a large number of UAVs flying at low altitude, just to find out the exact place where lenok came out of the ground.


    But these UAVs are a little late. At this time, lenok has found seven exits, half of which are dug out by himself. Every time they enter and leave, there are different entrances. The UAV can''t find anything.


    The UAV can''t find him, so he can''t see the drone, so he hasn''t found out that the divine court is pursuing himself.


    Shenting found that it was impossible to go on like this. Like a rabbit like linock, it would be more difficult to catch it in the future.


    But now, if they do it again, is it not a failure?


    Just a little more patience, just a minute!


    The high-level of shenting court were all rubbing their hands, and they were going to kill lenok.


    In this competition, linock inhaled more and more evil Qi in his body, and his body became stronger and stronger. Finally, he reached the critical point one day.


    One day, on July 21st, the divine court had been watching him for more than half a month.


    The werewolf ancestors appreciated his desperate power and were deeply gratified.


    "Your body has been strengthened to the top of the building foundation. You are only one step away from being born. Good. You will become the warrior of our wolf people!"


    "Now I, can I tear up the immortal cultivator in the natural world?"


    "Hehe," the werewolf ancestor grinned and patted him heavily on the shoulder, "of course! Now even if you are killed in the divine court, no one can stop you! "


    "Is it?" Lennox''s long and narrow wolf eyes narrowed into a slit. "Then how can I be promoted to inborn?"


    "You''re short of the last werewolf blood." The ancestor of werewolf grinned grimly, "the best is the blood of close relatives, the effect is the best."


    "Is that enough blood power?" Li Nuo Ke doesn''t believe the ghost words of the werewolf ancestors. Now he knows that only his sister Li ling''er is left of the descendants of werewolves. Can his blood force make him rush to the congenital? When he was three years old?


    "Haha, I''m kidding you." The werewolf ancestor''s eyes were slightly cold, "but the blood of your closest relatives is more suitable for you than others. Maybe you will succeed. I don''t need to cheat you about this. Now go to find Chen Feng. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than you are now. "


    "Good." Lenok nodded and turned away.


    The two werewolves with a sinister smile on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    After this dialogue between lenok and the werewolf ancestors was transmitted back to the shrine, the whole high-level people were confused.


    No one can stop you even if you are killed in the divine court? Are you a God''s court paper?


    They know that lenok has reached the bottleneck and won''t seal here underground. At the same time, they know what linock is going to do next - find Chen Feng!


    Shenting people are not stupid, immediately guess that the werewolf ancestors want to lift the seal through Chen Feng.


    If it is Chen Feng, it is not impossible.


    Do you want to inform Chen Feng? Many high-level people in the divine court are hesitant.


    They know that they should inform Chen Feng, both public and private.


    But in their hearts, however, some darker ideas emerged.


    For example, Chen Feng and the werewolf lionoke were both defeated. Would it be better?


    Chen Feng is really terrible. If he goes on like this, sooner or later he will dominate the world.


    Even if they don''t inform them, Chen Feng, who is omnipotent, can also block the werewolf, right?


    Many high-level people look at me and I see you, and find that other people''s minds are the same as their own, which makes them feel relieved.


    It seems that Chen Feng has brought them great pressure.


    They don''t think that the werewolf lionoke can pose a threat to Chen Feng, but this inexplicable self-confidence makes them more afraid of Chen Feng.


    What a terrible man this is? Oh no, God! What a terrible God! They didn''t think that the werewolves who could kill the shenting headquarters could threaten him!


    Silence this time. They don''t know anything, they don''t hear anything.


    But there is one thing, a very important thing, they have ignored.


    That is, since even such a powerful divine court thinks that Lennox the werewolf cannot pose a threat to Chen Feng, what will linock think?


    Ha ha, persimmon, of course, to pick soft pinch.


    Between shenting and CHENFENG, Li nuok chooses to do shenting first.


    Chen Feng even had a strong inborn environment almost chopped to death. How can he do without his cultivation?


    Of course, it is to be promoted to the congenital realm first!


    How to improve?


    Cannibalism!


    So the great misfortune fell on the court of God.


    Lenok did not directly rush into the shrine headquarters, but he went to various churches in Europe to eat all the bishops, priests, priests, knights and even ordinary members of the church.


    Zhuji peak, wolf human spirit, strong digestion ability, so that he can eat without pause, one bite at a time.


    Where he passed by, he caught and devoured all the people with energy, strangers and practitioners.


    He didn''t start with ordinary people, because the energy contained in ordinary human body is too little, which is a waste of time.


    At the moment of receiving the report, lenok had eaten up three churches, including the clergy and the congregation, as well as the practitioners and strangers who came to learn. All of them were met by him.


    This makes the shenting repent. It would have been better if we had killed him directly. Now we are in trouble!


    The whole western world was in chaos, and the strong in the divine court made a pledge to kill him before he broke through his natural environment.


    Otherwise, if he is promoted to the heaven, he will be destroyed.


    But lenok is still very vigilant, always only in the evening action, God court does not know what he looks like, looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But he can walk around, grabbing one here and swallowing one there. In a blink of an eye, he disappears.


    Shenting high-level almost cried to death, hurriedly sent ilzer to China to ask for help from Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    If there is something that can''t be solved, find Chen Feng.


    Ilzer came with hope, and Chen Feng would not let him down.


    Werewolves and humans can be regarded as close relatives, or werewolves are evolutionary species of human beings, with stronger vitality, stronger strength and longer life span than human beings.


    They can switch between humans and werewolves, which makes their survival ability higher than that of other races, which is also the root cause of the endless killing of werewolves.


    Whenever they are in danger, they will hide in the Terran. When they recover their strength, they will come out to make trouble again. Then they will be killed, hide and come out again Infinite loop.


    Once upon a time, there was a race that had a strong intention to kill the Terrans because of this incident, and tried to wipe out the Terrans together.


    However, they were far beyond their means and became the party to be exterminated.


    Blood clan is also the same, usually looking at and normal people, once exposed fangs become a vampire.


    These two dark races actually rely on the strength of the Terrans to survive to this day. Otherwise, if the Terrans are destroyed by other races, they will not survive.


    Is there any way to distinguish a werewolf from a crowd?


    Yes, and there are many.


    One is the eye of the sky, also known as the eye of Dharma, which can distinguish a werewolf from a werewolf by looking inside his body. Because the wolf''s human body is powerful and vigorous, far stronger than ordinary people. As soon as the sky eye is opened, the Werewolf in the crowd is like a bright light in the night, shining and dazzling.


    The second is stillness, which is opposite to life and death. The stronger the life energy is, the more sensitive it is to the dead gas. Often when the dead air approaches a certain range, it will be swept away by the majestic breath of life. However, this method is not very reliable, because it can not accurately distinguish the Terran strongman from the werewolf, and can only be used as an auxiliary means.


    Third, it is a special magic weapon, which can directly find out the Werewolf in the human heap. This is a kind of incantation. It uses the body property such as hair and skin of a werewolf to refine the corresponding search magic weapon. As long as you get close to a certain distance, you can find him.


    Obviously, the first and the third methods are the best. Tianyantong is only the basic magic power of Taoism, and it doesn''t matter if it is passed on to shenting.


    But the embarrassment is, ilze did not bring the wolf hair of the werewolf, which led to the magic weapon could not be refined.


    When the God''s court sent someone to deliver it, there was enough time for lenok to eat several church branches.


    God court high-level really regret the intestines are green, had known that directly killed him!


    Raise a tiger! The tiger!


    Such a major mistake, of course, should be kept secret forever, when it has not happened. Otherwise, the members of the middle and lower classes and outsiders will know that they will all have to be sprayed to death, and the prestige accumulated by the divine court for thousands of years will disappear.


    Finally, ilze decided to bring back the cultivation method of tianyantong first, so that the strong people would quickly practice it out.


    The second group of people brought the wolf''s hair, and asked Chen Feng to refine more magic weapons and bring them back.


    Chen Feng also doesn''t want to see werewolves growing stronger. It''s hard to kill werewolves in their inborn environment. If they are hard to kill, they can continue to grow. The earth can''t find anything that can restrain them from regenerating. The longer you wait, the more dangerous it will be.


    He didn''t know that there was such a good opportunity before the divine court that he would not destroy lenok. Instead, he allowed him to grow up to this point. Otherwise, he would have to spray death on the divine court.


    Now the whole west is in panic. More and more foreigners and practitioners are being eaten, forcing a large number of people to seek refuge in the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    No one knows where the werewolf came from. If he stays in the west, he may be eaten one day and will not run to die?


    So the western world set off a large wave of immigrants, almost all of them came to China, and all of them came to Lincheng.


    Chen Feng is a God in countless people''s hearts. There are so terrible man eating monsters in the West. Lincheng is definitely the safest place.


    This wave of immigration does not refer to real immigrants, because China''s green card is almost the most difficult to obtain in the world. They are just driven to the east by cannibal werewolves, and they will not leave until the werewolves are solved.


    There are also a small number of people who think in reverse. With so many people running to Lincheng, they do not want to go to other places in China.


    Lincheng can''t hold so many people, not to mention these people are all on the verge of mental breakdown, and may make some troubles at any time.


    This is being eaten, not simply being killed. Being killed is not so terrible. How many normal people can accept being eaten?


    Just think about it, both legs are soft and cold!


    However, this wave of immigration has brought great pressure to Lincheng. Flights at the airport have to be suspended, and the difficulty of visa endorsement has risen sharply.


    I can''t help it. The forest city is so big. There have been so many foreign tourists before, but now there are so many tourists here. I can''t hold it.


    Lincheng airport does not accept, Western tourists have to stop in Jincheng, Shangdu and other cities, and then take a bus to Lincheng.


    But it can''t do that. The city can''t hold so many people at all. The municipal government has to seal all the intersections. Except for the local people in Lincheng, others are only allowed to go out and not to enter.


    Compared with the chaos and fear in the west, most people on the east side are gloating.


    Anyway, it''s none of your own business. Do werewolves dare to run to the east? Chen Feng such a peerless immortal sitting in the town, a number of stable!


    Shenting can''t even be a werewolf, and its prestige and reputation in the West have plummeted, which further aggravates the trend of Westerners fleeing to the East.


    can''t run away. The west is so dangerous that the God''s court suck no more. The church branch is eaten one after another, and it''s almost impossible to protect itself. Who can still believe that God''s court can protect himself?


    Their only hope is in the East, in Chen Feng.


    But there are always people who can''t leave the West. They can only stay there, or gather around the headquarters of the shrine, and try to be safe.


    At least the shenting headquarters is still safe. Lenok is not crazy enough to directly rush into it. Otherwise, the power of the guard alone will kill him.


    So he was very comfortable wandering between countries and churches, eating here and biting there. There was no rule to follow, and the strong men sent by the court of God ran around, but they could not catch him.


    One day after another, if we go on like this, everyone can see that the western world is the end of the story.


    Just a werewolf can make the western world look like a ghost. What a waste of God''s court! It''s better to ask Chen Feng to save the West!


    Shenting didn''t want to invite Chen Feng to come over. The problem is that if he did, he would not be satisfied with the waste materials of shenting?


    It''s not shameful to ask for foreign help instead of solving the problem on their own territory?


    But in fact, even if Chen Feng came, he could not deal with the guerrilla tactics of Li nuok. He did not know his real identity. How can I find him?


    Chen Feng is indeed an immortal, but this immortal is not strong enough to that extent.


    The only breakthrough lies in Li Qiuyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    It will be August soon. A new round of elimination system assessment will be launched soon, and a new group of students will be admitted.


    At this time, the western world suddenly appeared so fierce werewolves, forcing so many Westerners to seek refuge in the East.


    So many events are crowded together, so that the media who serve practitioners and strangers do not know which event to report first.


    The appearance of werewolves in the western world does not mean that the East will not be affected. The influx of so many practitioners and foreigners into China has also brought many factors of instability.


    Li Qiuyu''s mother and daughter know that the werewolf linock ate a lot in the west, and their panic and fear can''t be described by words. They are out of their wits all day long, and their faces are full of panic.


    They know that the werewolf is lenok. Now they know that lenok is eating people crazily in the West. Should we say it?


    If you don''t say it, lenok will get worse and eat more and more people.


    Speaking out, they will certainly be involved in their own, do not think about a better life in the future.


    This kind of spiritual pressure, let them suffer, more and more breathless.


    Li Qiuyu once confided to Qin Qing, but he was not totally without scruples. She did not dare to say anything about the werewolf. She only said that lenok had been completely crazy and killed her father himself. She and her daughter came to China to seek asylum.


    Now that lenok is getting crazier and crazier, he eats up the descendants of werewolves and begins to talk to strangers and practitioners. If he is allowed to eat and be strong, he will not be able to bite ordinary people one day.


    Finally, on July 28th, a team of ten sent out by the shenting court had a face-to-face with Li nuke with the help of the magic weapon made by Chen Feng.


    The two sides hit each other at night. Before the ten member team could be happy, the leader was dragged away by Lennox, who turned into a werewolf, and the magic weapon disappeared.


    The leader of the team was a saint, a man with strong natural conditions.


    So this face-to-face, is it better not to fight?


    The inborn strongman, that''s a real inborn strongman. How could he be dragged away by the werewolf?


    The whole world is in panic.


    It''s over, it''s all over. It''s not the western world that''s going to finish, it''s the whole world that''s going to end.


    The inborn strongmen representing the peak fighting power of human beings are so easily dragged away and eaten by werewolves. However, they still don''t know the real identity of werewolves. Is there any way to save the world?


    At the top of Lingwu mountain, Chen Feng, who was meditating beside Lingquan, sat up and frowned.


    It was beyond his expectation that the werewolf should be so powerful.


    "Let me go to the west, master." Qing Yuanzi, who sent the letter, was also worried and offered to do so.


    This is a matter of great importance to the safety of the whole human race. If the powerful people in the divine court are nibbled away one by one by the werewolves, the werewolves will eventually become a big problem.


    No, now it has become a big problem. If you don''t destroy it, you will come to the east to eat people sooner or later.


    His original name was Chen Feng, which was called "Shizun". Now his name is "Shifu". Obviously, the latter is more intimate. It means that he has more recognition and respect for Chen Feng.


    "It won''t help if you go." Chen Feng shook his head and was still thinking.


    Qingyuanzi knew that he was thinking about countermeasures and stood quietly on the side, without disturbing his thinking.


    When he was young, Chen Feng sighed and sat down.


    "If you don''t know his real identity, you can''t find him."


    "I wanted to suppress cultivation and try my best to make the foundation strong. Now I have to rush through the pass to deal with this disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Qingyuanzi frowned. "Master, let me rush through the pass first. When I step into the natural realm, with the power of cultivating immortals, it should be enough to fight against werewolves."


    Chen Feng can''t help but look at him a few more eyes, slightly jaw head.


    Since Qing Yuanzi has this heart, his accomplishments are higher than his own. In terms of efficiency and gain and loss, he is more suitable than himself in the foundation period.


    If he was to rush through the pass quickly now, he would spend at least five times as much time, energy and resources as Qing Yuanzi would have spent if he had not been forced to do so by the werewolf.


    Since qingyuanzi has proposed it, he is naturally happy to push forward.


    "The cultivation methods handed down to you before are very common. Now that the whole nation is upgrading, there are many immortal practitioners and there is a canglan realm. It''s time to pass on your advanced skills. "


    "You are my first disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong. You should be better than others."


    Qingyuanzi bowed to the ground and said, "I will use my whole life to thank Master for his great contribution."


    Chen Feng slightly nods, slightly ponders, then thought good wants to pass him what.


    There are eight immortal clans in the human race. The inheritance of Wanfa Xianzong is the most suitable for qingyuanzi. Chen Feng himself became emperor by Wanfa Xiandao, and it is more suitable to pass it on to qingyuanzi, the great disciple of zhenzhuan.


    Besides, the ability to deal with all kinds of monsters is very small, and the ability to regenerate is very small.


    The more attributes of wind, fire, water, earth, thunder and other spells, the damage effect will be doubled if they are superimposed on each other, which is much stronger than a single physical attack.


    Qing Yuanzi has been fighting for a hundred years. He has rich experience in fighting, and his tactics are changeable. He can cultivate both law and martial arts. He is suitable for both far and near. No one is more suitable for his inheritance than the immortal way of ten thousand dharmas.


    This time, Chen Feng passed on to him an authentic and complete ten thousand Dharma fairyland from Qi refining stage to the innate state. In addition, with his own experience, he was able to make qingyuanzi ascend to the heaven step by step.


    It''s enough for the earth to reach the natural environment, no matter how high it is.


    Qing Yuanzi would not be so stupid that after inheriting the Immortal Emperor level, which was far stronger than the general cultivation skills, he would have a heart of betrayal.


    Let''s not say that he is not such a person. As long as he has a little bit of brain, he will know that he can have a stronger and broader future with Chen Feng. But after betrayal, he will get nothing. Why?


    From this moment on, qingyuanzi is worthy of the status of Chen Feng''s great disciple. He is not only far stronger than the earth cultivator, but also stronger than the immortal cultivator of canglan realm.


    After being passed on, he no longer wastes time and cultivates at the fastest speed.


    Chen Feng mobilized the spirit energy of the whole Lingwu mountain and quickly poured into his body.


    Time doesn''t wait for time. Every day you delay, the werewolf is one point stronger.


    After dragging the hapless apocalypse out of the sanctuary and absorbing his huge energy, he is likely to break through the congenital realm.


    Qingyuanzi had the idea of solving the urgent problem first and then looking for a chance to practice again. Therefore, he only wanted to break through the congenital situation as soon as possible and kill the wolf man who was in trouble in the world as soon as possible.


    Three days! In a short period of three days, he successfully broke through under the huge spirit wave of Lingwu mountain.


    At this moment, the sky is full of light on Lingwu mountain, auspicious clouds are transpiration, and everything is revived.


    As heavy as light, as slow as urgent, the spirit of pressure lightly swept up and down the Lingwu mountain, swept through the forest city, and then a rainbow like light rose to the sky and went to the West.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Is that immortal figure Chen Feng?


    Did Chen Feng finally come out to save the world?


    At the foot of Lingwu mountain, countless figures worship Lingwu mountain top, calling the name of Chen Feng.


    Before the auspicious clouds had dispersed, the aura was still boiling. As soon as qingyuanzi had broken through the barrier and had not had time for steady cultivation, he left in a hurry to the West.


    This will damage his body more, but he doesn''t care about himself, he just cares more about the people under his feet.


    Besides, he believes that Chen Feng can cure him no matter how much he is injured.


    So let''s go with the waves.


    Flying is more labor-saving, but various procedures are too cumbersome, Chen Feng simply refined for him speed magic escape shuttle, so that he can fly at high speed.


    This magic weapon must be provided, because the werewolf is too cunning, and he can''t catch up with him if his mobility is not enough.


    In addition, the whisk in his hand was upgraded by Chen Feng regardless of the cost, and piled up the best spirit tool with materials.


    Besides weapons, armor is also necessary. Werewolves are best at melee. Their claws and teeth are sharp and vicious. Once they are close, qingyuanzi, who has no time to train, may be killed.


    The hapless saint was accidentally approached by a werewolf, and he was not a paladin who was training his body. No matter how powerful the light holy power was, he was dragged away.


    The news of Zhenwu Xianzong''s move quickly spread to the west, which comforted the Western practitioners and foreigners.


    Because of the fall of the holy deity, Westerners are completely disappointed in the shrine. Even their own people can''t keep it. Who dares to expect the shrine to protect themselves?


    In addition, werewolves are still rampant, and the divine court is still helpless, prestige has been reduced to freezing point.


    A werewolf would turn the western world upside down, but many high-level people in the shenting court were mute and ate Coptis, which was hard to say.


    Oh, I''m sorry. I knew I would have killed him first.


    After the saint was dragged away, it was not safe to be led by a man with a strong natural condition. Therefore, the two teams merged into a team, which could take care of each other. But the result of this is that their scope of protection has been reduced by half, making the werewolves even more unscrupulous.


    In the western world, shenting is not the only force. Other forces also have the inborn strong forces to encircle the werewolves.


    However, after the holy deity was dragged away by the werewolves, almost all of these wild teams disappeared, leaving only a few teams with several congenital strongmen still guarding the peace.


    More forces choose to stay closed and become ostriches, waiting for other powerful people to kill werewolves before coming out.


    Now Zhenwu Xianzong has finally made a move. The western world, which is already in a state of panic, has finally ushered in hope.


    They thought it was Chen Feng himself, but they soon found out that it was not, and they were disappointed.


    Why didn''t Chen Feng come in person? Isn''t it more certain that he will come in person?


    After all, qingyuanzi is not Chen Feng. His fame in the East is like thunder. However, under the aura of Chen Feng, he becomes a little dim. Now in the west, few people know him.


    The court of God was half glad and half sad for his coming.


    Happy is that finally came to support, sad is the end of the divine court.


    Even if the power has been declining, it will not be the most difficult thing for them to do in the past.


    The strength of the divine court has not lost much, only one holy deity has been lost. However, in the hearts of Westerners, it is no longer worth relying on.


    Zhenwu Xianzong and Chen Feng are their only hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    The matter of the werewolf is left to qingyuanzi, and Chen Feng carries out the second round of assessment in the college.


    As long as you don''t relax, you can pass.


    As long as you have listened to Daoism carefully, or have seen it later, you can do it with the students'' strengthened memory.


    Therefore, the actual combat has become the key. Whether they will become one of the 1000 people who have been driven down the mountain depends on whether their strength is enough.


    Many students question that this is not fair at all, because some students have certain accomplishments and strength before they enter the school, but most of them are just white board and have no idea of practice.


    What''s the comparability between these two waves? It would be unfair for those students who are enrolled on the whiteboard to use the same standard.


    Chen Feng is not unreasonable, for this situation has long thought of a good countermeasure.


    Since it''s a real battle, it''s natural to start. If everyone plays ten games, one point will be added if he wins. If he loses, he will not be deducted. Finally, the score will be accumulated.


    At the same time, in order to avoid those students who have certain accomplishments and strength, Chen Feng deliberately put them together. However, the opponents of these people are not all those who take their accomplishments to school, because it will be overcorrected and unfair to them.


    Therefore, each person who takes the cultivation to enter the school has to face three opponents with the same accomplishments, plus seven white board students.


    If it can be eliminated, what else can be said? Even if the strength is enough, but luck is not good, the face can be so black, this student still don''t stay in the college, so as not to involve other people one day.


    At the same time, in order to be fair to the whiteboard students, there will be at most one student with a major in their ten pairs of hands.


    This arrangement tries to avoid the unfair confrontation that happens continuously to some students, and the students are still satisfied. Even if they can''t beat the students who have completed their studies, they will lose one point at most.


    Although this one point difference may also make you eliminated, but if you really encounter it, this is your life, and you can only blame yourself for your bad luck.


    Or you want to be absolutely fair? Oh, it doesn''t exist.


    In addition, in order to avoid cheating, each student will only know who his opponent is after taking the stage. Otherwise, it is difficult for some students to use their brains and buy off their opponents before the competition.


    Chen Feng is very clear about the situation of each student. All the pairing is arranged by him. Besides him, even other teachers don''t know who the students are.


    The students were frightened and the teachers were not much better.


    Chen Feng always makes people unexpected. Maybe not only the students will be eliminated, but also the teachers will be eliminated.


    If the results of his students are basically at the bottom, can Chen Feng make them feel better?


    I''m afraid not.


    The new teachers will not interfere with the new teachers until they enter the college.


    So the students are praying, and the teachers are praying.


    Four arena, 2000 students, day and night to carry out real combat confrontation, this confrontation began on July 28, the day when Qing Yuanzi began to shut down.


    After three days and three nights of confrontation, the final actual combat score statistics, was sent to Chen Feng''s hand.


    It is July 31, the day when qingyuanzi leaves the customs. Tomorrow is the day when new students enter the school and old students go down the mountain.


    Students, teachers, and even parents outside are waiting for the results nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Does Chen Feng want to eliminate 1000 people?


    No one is sure, because he didn''t say such a thing. It''s just the speculation of students and teachers.


    They guessed right, but there was no reward.


    After the total score statistics, the students ranked after 1000 received the notice of release.


    This kind of 10% system examination is easy to appear the same score, Chen Feng is very humanized will and the 1000th students with the same score are left behind.


    Finally, a total of 1087 students were able to stay on the mountain.


    The teachers did not guess wrong, and they were also eliminated by 11, accounting for a quarter of the total.


    The end of the dust settled, the eliminated students and teachers, in tears or silence, packed their bags and left Lingwu mountain.


    In the first assessment, more than 1000 people were eliminated.


    In the second assessment, more than 1000 people and 11 teachers were eliminated.


    How many will be eliminated in the third assessment?


    This is not over, the eliminated students still have to accept the assessment, because they are still students of lingwushan college, and Chen Feng is still responsible for them.


    However, he was not so strict with the eliminated students. As long as he didn''t eat the waste materials, he could pass them and get advanced methods.


    The new group of students are all foreigners, their skin color and language are different from each other, and even communication is difficult.


    Chen Feng refused to accompany the translation request, did not let these unidentified people go up the mountain.


    However, he made a request to these foreign students that they must be proficient in either English or Chinese, preferably in Chinese.


    The cultivation of immortals is basically written and recorded in ancient Chinese. Many things are not described accurately in other languages, such as meridians, meridians and Zhoutian. If you want to learn it well, you must pass the language.


    He is not interested in translating these things into various languages. People who do that are just fed up.


    He doesn''t care whether the students can learn or not or whether they can understand accurately.


    If you really want to learn it well, he will go to study Chinese ancient prose thoroughly.


    Those who don''t care about it, since they don''t care, what do they care about.


    The cruel elimination mechanism of the college makes these foreign students complain more.


    There are too many foreign worshippers in China. Foreigners, whether black or white, walk sideways at home, and are all popular. They are spoiled.


    In addition, the starting price of their tuition is 4 million, which is one million more than that of Chinese students. Therefore, they think that they should not be eliminated in the assessment like the Chinese students.


    A few days after arriving at the college, they organized a parade and protest in the college, which made the Chinese students speechless.


    Toutie, I respect you as a man!


    I wish you will go down the mountain as soon as possible and return to serve your motherland!


    It''s normal that the new comer doesn''t understand the rules.


    I understand.


    Chen Feng directly sent people to throw those leaders out of the college.


    Then the death Trooper patrol threw them down the mountain.


    Come on, let me have a look.


    I don''t know if these foreigners have only one track in their mind. They really make trouble for Chen Feng. They think Chen Feng doesn''t talk about human rights, and even wants to rush to the top of the mountain and ask Chen Feng to give an explanation.


    Chinese teachers and students are gloating.


    The last time they dared to rush to the top of the mountain was Zhou Sheng''s group of stupid youths. Now they are guarding the gate at the school gate. It''s really funny and funny to watch these foreign students going to the top of the mountain.


    Even the top of the mountain dares to rush. I''m afraid a few people will know what''s good or bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The results of the processing came out soon.


    All students who leave the college and set foot on the mountain road to the top of the mountain will be expelled!


    What kind of character is Chen Feng, the emperor of heaven and the head of the Immortal Emperor? Can a group of ordinary people like ants wantonly offend their dignity?


    He directly sent out the dead elite troop which had been upgraded completely, and forced these students down the mountain without even allowing them to pack their luggage.


    Once again, the deterrent power of the death force elite brigade was revealed.


    If you pull the iron sword, spear and bow, can you go?


    These are puppets, at least in the eyes of the students. Do you dare to compete with a puppet?


    To put it bluntly, these puppets are just a group of stupid, mindless dead things. If they say they will kill you, they will have no place to reason.


    If the teacher comes to drive people out, they can still be reasonable, but in the face of these puppets, they can''t understand any more reason.


    They will only remember their own tasks and drive these students down the mountain. If they don''t, they will kill them!


    They had no choice but to cry without tears and anger. They had to be driven down the mountain road by the dead spirit elite troops, and could not go up the mountain again.


    As a result, the biggest joke in the history of the college appeared. Three thousand foreign students were expelled from the university just a few days after they entered the University.


    To be precise, it was 1225.


    When the news came out, the whole world was in uproar.


    This is expulsion! expel! Not outside!


    What does expulsion mean?


    Don''t want to refund the tuition. Don''t try to learn the method. Just get out of here.


    The whole cultivation world of China is gloating. Even Chen Feng''s face wants to step on. Who gives you courage?


    They all know Chen Feng''s way of doing things. What he has decided will not be changed by anyone. People who want to change with brute force will only be pulled back by him with brute force.


    These more than 1000 foreign students may think that he is reasonable, or punish the public or whatever, and take the momentum of the masses to the top of the mountain. How dare he offend so many powerful forces at the same time?


    Chen Feng really dares to offend so many forces at the same time.


    At least, there are more than 100 forces involved in these students, all over the world, and each of them is a local tyrant.


    But then what? Chen Feng doesn''t care about their background.


    If the background is strong enough, what else are you doing here?


    Most of the students just join in the fun, or are affected by the external environment. They are hot at the moment. In addition, they are young and impulsive.


    The consequences of impulse are very terrible, Chen Feng did not get used to them, their fate directly from one extreme to another.


    The original good future, because of this impulsive behavior, to the opposite direction.


    They are the second batch of students of lingwushan college, but the first to be expelled. They are doomed to be nailed on the stigma column. Together with the huge loss of their power and family, they also became a laughing stock.


    When they go back, the lighter punishment will be hidden, and the most important thing is that they will lose their lives. This kind of cost is not too heavy.


    But who can blame?


    Blame Chen Feng?


    Or do they blame themselves?


    The rules were made by Chen Feng. He said that he could do what he wanted. Other people could only accept the rules. There was no room for opposition. This is the reality.


    Anyone who wants to confront him or question his decision has to pay for it.


    These students are not the first to pay the price and will not be the last.


    Because there are a lot of people in this world who don''t know how to do good or bad and who don''t know how to praise them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    So many students were driven down the mountain at one time, and finally let the world''s forces know that Chen Feng is not easy to provoke.


    Those students who were driven down the mountain could not go up the mountain any more. Chen Feng asked the staff of the college to send all their luggage down.


    After two large-scale assessment, his routine has been improved, and both teachers and students have a foundation.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to delegate power.


    He will spend the rest of his time on improving his accomplishments, because qingyuanzi may not be able to kill the werewolves. He needs to be promoted to the foundation period before he can deal with the crisis brought about by werewolves.


    He had a total of 45 lessons, 90 hours. The contents of these 45 lessons were recorded, compiled into teaching materials and made into videos. Each student and teacher will get one set.


    So the new comer can learn through books and videos without having to teach them in person.


    If other teachers want to talk, they can arrange their own classes.


    There is no need for him to worry about the rest. We all know what teachers should do and what students should do.


    From then on, he entered into the state of spiritual seclusion, with one mind practicing without asking about the affairs of the world.


    In a flash of time, half a month later, nothing happened in the East, but the werewolves in the West were still eating people wantonly.


    Qing Yuanzi had a few confrontations with the werewolf by virtue of his super high mobility. However, because he didn''t know his human appearance and didn''t fight with him, he always ran away at high speed, which made him unable to be killed.


    The strength is still a little poor. Qing Yuanzi sighed in his heart.


    Li nock has become a climate, but also very self-conscious, never with qingyuanzi hard. Although qingyuanzi is very strong, he is not strong enough to be able to seriously hurt him with one blow, so that he can escape every time.


    After that, he was not hurt at all.


    However, the existence of qingyuanzi, still let him convergence a lot, dare not easily appear.


    The prestige of the divine court has fallen to the freezing point. Even the internal staff are more and more dissatisfied with the incompetence of the high-level, and more and more people choose to leave the shrine.


    Once the super first-class forces, after the shenting high-level operation, successfully degraded to second-class forces, and then difficult to turn over.


    In principle, even if this crusade against werewolves is defeated, the prestige will not drop to this level. But coincidentally, there are more powerful Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong in this world. Since the divine court is unreliable, people in the western world will naturally choose to rely on the stronger Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    At the same time, Zhenwu Xianzong didn''t live up to his expectations and sent qingyuanzi to hang the werewolf. Although he was escaped by the werewolf every time, it was because the werewolf was too cunning to fight and ran directly. In terms of strength, qingyuanzi was definitely stronger than the werewolf, which showed them hope.


    Qingyuanzi was not enough. They began to expect the stronger Chen Feng to save the West.


    Chen Feng is preparing and has spent all his time and energy on improving his accomplishments. However, it is not the whole day to absorb Reiki energy, half a day to absorb, half a day to stabilize the foundation.


    Before, he spent too much time on chores and locks, and his desire to improve his accomplishments was not strong, so his cultivation was naturally slow to enter the country.


    But now it''s different. Werewolves are still rampant. Even qingyuanzi will be in danger if he drags on like this. He must give priority to improving his cultivation.


    As for the rest of Zhenwu Xianzong, forget it.


    It''s not Chen Fengxin, but they are really because the enemy this time is too strong and cunning to cope with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Qingyuanzi traveled in various areas of the West and was welcomed by many local forces. As we all know, the werewolves in the places where he was there would never dare to appear. They were safe enough.


    In contrast, the divine court is hard to say. Although their inborn strongmen are still trying to pursue the werewolves, it seems that no one can see them no matter how hard they try. It seems that the whole world has ignored their existence.


    Almost all the Western forces'' attitude towards the divine court is like watching a joke.


    The high-level officials of the shenting court are very aggrieved, but they dare not say anything. They have a shame in their hearts. If the werewolves were killed in the ground at the beginning, they would not have developed into this situation.


    They can only try their best to cooperate with Qing Yuanzi. Once they find out the whereabouts of the werewolf, they will inform them in time and continue to track them.


    The power of the divine court has not been greatly lost. The unfortunate high-level is just the holy God who has been dragged away. Other congenital strong people are still in good condition.


    But it was because of the death of such a holy deity, and the fact that the werewolves could not be killed or even played around by werewolves, their prestige fell to the bottom.


    At least qingyuanzi can hunt down the werewolf, so that the werewolf dare not appear.


    However, the strong men in the divine court are like headless flies, and they can''t even find a werewolf''s shadow.


    There is a gap between the two, and the westerners and practitioners are naturally disappointed with the divine court.


    But now qingyuanzi''s strength is not enough. He always lets the werewolf escape. It''s not a way to go on like this.


    Chen Feng Yin has been to the college for half a month. He has not made a stir in the world.


    No one dares to say that he is hiding. Qingyuanzi has already gone out, which means that Zhenwu Xianzong will not stay away.


    Then, Chen Feng must be preparing some secret weapons or practicing some magic arts to kill the werewolves.


    In the middle of the night, a rainbow like light fell rapidly over a church, and a roar came from the church.


    "Boom!"


    The wall with exquisite oil painting was knocked into a big hole from the inside, and a black figure in human shape burst out in an instant, with drops of blood floating behind.


    "Keng --!"


    A loud and clear sword sound, followed by a sharp sword light from the hole pierced out, instantly penetrated the werewolf''s chest.


    The werewolf snorted, but did not stop at all. He fled at a terrible speed and disappeared in the night.


    Qingyuanzi flashed out of the hole and chased out along the guidance of the incantation compass.


    Unfortunately, the incantation compass can only be effective within a certain range of targets. The roads in the city are complex, and Qing Yuanzi soon lost the track of the werewolf.


    The bright white flying sword flew back and was swallowed by him. His face turned pale.


    Werewolf''s body is really too strong, in his flying sword, chest was pierced a big hole, even can not reduce the speed of escape, let him fail.


    The flying sword was refined by Chen Feng, and it is the first time to use it tonight.


    The newly refined flying sword needs to be polished in the body and kept warm for a period of time in order to communicate with the master and control freely.


    In the past half a month, he chased the werewolf and kept the flying sword warm. He thought that the wolf would die when the flying sword came out, but he didn''t expect that the werewolf''s physique could be so strong.


    If you can''t kill a werewolf with a flying sword, he has no other way. The werewolf will be more cautious after hitting the sword.


    "Well, master, it''s useless to be a disciple." Qingyuanzi could not help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    For the next half month, the werewolf didn''t show up again, and qingyuanzi speculated that he was recovering from the injury.


    But the outside world doesn''t think so. They think that qingyuanzi has killed the werewolf and that he can finally return to normal life and celebrate happily.


    Qing Yuanzi''s name gradually spread in the West and became a hero.


    But only qingyuanzi knew that the werewolf could still explode at such a terrible speed after he was hit by the sword, and he would not die. It was only because the sword hurt him too much that he did not dare to appear again.


    The next time he comes out, I''m afraid he will focus on the more advanced cultivators and strangers, that is, the inborn strong ones.


    At this time, Dongfang was on September 1st, and lingwushan college was conducting a new round of assessment.


    In the first half of the month, the new students didn''t learn any methods. Instead, they took a half month''s Taoist class and repeated what Chen Feng had said before.


    Some teachers will be mixed with private goods, some teachers can speak witty, some teachers read according to the book.


    This creates a gap between popular teachers and unpopular teachers. The classrooms of popular teachers are full of people, while those of unpopular teachers are empty.


    These unpopular teachers were not expelled because there are differences between teachers. Not everyone can speak in the classroom with fun. They may be more suitable to teach students in the outdoor.


    If the actual combat has not passed, the probability of being expelled will be very high.


    Of course, the second group of students have not yet reached the actual combat assessment. They just carry out the cultivation test just as the first group of students did when they were admitted for half a month.


    I don''t know whether it is because they can''t understand the ancient Chinese language, which leads to their slow entry into China, or some other reason. After the examination, more than 1100 foreign students, who were originally only left over 1800 people, were wiped out.


    This is the result of Chen Feng''s understanding of upgrading the standard from 10 days to 15 days.


    Of course, this is the later part of the story. He originally set a ten day plan, but he found out that if he really counted the ten days, there would be only more than 400 foreign students left.


    If there are more than 400 people who fail to pass according to the strict standard.


    Three thousand students entered the school, and one-third of them were expelled at the beginning of the school year. Then half of the total number of students who would be enrolled in the first assessment was wiped out. Finally, there were more than 400 left. This figure is a bit shocking.


    Even if Chen Feng lowered the standard, less than 700 passed.


    For some foreign students, it''s really a roller coaster. It''s thrilling and exciting. Their hearts are almost jumping out.


    They know that Chen Feng''s standards are very strict, and if they can''t meet them, they will have to leave. But this time, Chen Feng let more than 200 students who should have been released stay on the mountain and let them hug and cry.


    Although the Chinese students are dissatisfied, they do not care about the extra tuition fees paid by foreign students.


    What''s more, these foreigners are already so miserable, so let''s give them some sympathy.


    After the assessment, on September 2, the aura energy of Lingwu mountain suddenly converged to the top of the mountain very quickly. The sea of clouds was boiling, forming a cloud bucket connecting heaven and earth.


    This vast spectacle attracted people from the mountains to pay homage to the top of the mountain again.


    At the top of the mountain, beside the Lingquan, Chen Feng, sitting upright, opened his eyes and slowly stood up to guide the cloud bucket formed by the majestic aura energy into his body and integrate into his body and the elixir field.


    The image of building a foundation is comparable to that of the nature. Except for the vision that there is no resonance between heaven and earth, the total amount of aura that the body can absorb is no less than that of those who have a strong innate state in the cultivation of immortals.


    So now Chen Feng, has been based on the top of the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Since then, Chen Feng no longer has to fear anyone.


    On earth, no one can threaten his life except nuclear bomb.


    What''s the concept of a person with a strong innate condition comparable to a cultivator of immortals?


    There is a difference between those who are strong in innate condition. The cultivator and the cultivator are not of the same level. The foundation period of the immortal cultivator can confront the one with the strong congenital condition. Even hanging.


    What about Chen Feng?


    He can not only hang and beat the strong congenital condition of the cultivator, but also the strong congenital condition of the immortal cultivator.


    Therefore, no matter it is the earth or the canglan realm, no one can fight against him unless there is a strong one whose realm is higher than the innate state.


    The unique array on Lingwu mountain used to be his protective umbrella, so that he could not be afraid of the natural environment.


    Now he doesn''t need this big array. The world is so big that he can go wherever he wants.


    Of course, the priority is to get rid of the werewolves first.


    His departure did not disturb outsiders, only the core personnel of Zhenwu Xianzong knew. The so-called core personnel refers to the people who can live in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Fang Mengqi, who has been accompanying him all the time, has played a strong auxiliary role in his rapid practice. The inheritance of the hymn can not only stabilize the people''s mind, but also make the restless Zhenyuan and spirit peaceful, so that he can practice faster and better.


    The biggest hidden danger of continuous and high-intensity cultivation is that both Zhenyuan and spirit will become restless, that is to say, the foundation is unstable, so it is easy to get possessed by demons for a long time. Therefore, the practice of this kind of thing needs to combine work and rest, rather than blindly pursue speed.


    But with the hymn on the side, these problems are not a problem, so Chen Feng''s decision to pass on the hymn to Fang Mengqi is indeed wise.


    A super strong assistant can make the road of cultivation more stable and smooth.


    After knowing that he was going to go abroad, all the beautiful girls had bright eyes. They want to go abroad with him.


    But Chen Feng will only take one person at most, which is for sure, so they carry Chen Feng in private draw lots to decide who to accompany this time.


    Shen Meng, who has been out with Chen Feng once, has been disqualified from drawing lots and can only watch them draw with tears and laughter.


    As for Chen Feng''s real girlfriend Xia Yuling, she doesn''t know about the draw. No one will be stupid enough to inform her. It seems that they have formed a common front.


    Xia Yuling and Chen Feng have been together for a short time in the past two months, which is so short that others think that there is something wrong with their relationship. But she just spent her energy on the operation of xianliya company and spent more time with Chen Feng''s mother Qin Qing.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be with Chen fengni, but Chen Feng is so busy that she doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Fang Mengqi has been accompanied by Chen Feng''s things, she knows, naturally bored in the heart.


    But she knows how strong Fang Mengqi''s auxiliary ability is. Since Chen Feng needs Fang Mengqi, what else can she say.


    Anyway, she is open, Chen Feng such a man does not have the heterosexual favor is not normal, there is no need to be angry about this matter.


    Even if Chen Feng wants to go abroad this time, she doesn''t say she wants to go with her, because she knows that Chen Feng is not going to travel, but to hunt and kill werewolves. Going with her will only distract Chen Feng.


    It''s just that other beautiful girls don''t think so. In their opinion, as long as they stay by Chen Feng''s side, nothing will happen. This is a romantic sightseeing tour.


    So they will draw lots to decide who will go abroad with Chen Feng this time.


    Of course, in name, assistant.


    But before they could draw lots, they found that Chen Feng was no longer on the mountain.


    He didn''t bring anyone, he disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    This time, I went abroad in the night. I also used the flying magic weapon to escape the shuttle.


    No one knows when and how he left.


    Zhenwu Xianzong kept quiet about his quietly leaving. The outside world thought he was still in the top of the mountain.


    Chen Feng is well aware of the harmfulness of the werewolf. This attack must be carried out with one strike. Otherwise, if he is allowed to escape, he will inevitably hide. If he wants to find him again, he is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    According to Chen Feng''s conjecture, the fighting power of the werewolf should be between Bozhong and qingyuanzi. Only if the werewolf is too cautious and runs away when he meets qingyuanzi, he will appear to be defeated.


    Now the werewolf has disappeared for half a month. No one knows where he went in the last half month. Even if he came to the East, it''s not surprising.


    Since there is such a possibility, Chen Feng will be ready in advance, so that the core staff more on guard. In particular, SA Liya must not relax, because she may suffer casualties if she relaxes.


    Once upon a time, SA Liya was the most powerful one in Zhenwu Xianzong. She had strong talent and high accomplishments. Her skill was superior to that of a human bomb. Her mental strength was violent enough to kill those in her natural environment.


    Now Chen Feng is the most powerful, single combat power is invincible!


    The forest city is guarded by Sally, and Chen Feng is still at ease.


    Since the werewolf is so cautious, even qingyuanzi dare not face it, so he should not move his people.


    If you lead him out, don''t you die?


    The werewolf will not be unable to understand this point, so even if he wants to eat some unimportant people, Zhenwu Xianzong people should not dare to move.


    Linnock did not dare to move. If he did, he would not be lenok.


    Although crazy, but he has always been very self-conscious, he knows that Chen Feng is a very terrible opponent, angering Chen Feng will only let him fall into a desperate situation earlier.


    Now Zhenwu Xianzong only sent out one qingyuanzi and chased him all over the world. If he sent more than one out, would he not have finished it directly?


    Therefore, before he has enough confidence, he will not make the action of angering Chen Feng.


    He wants to secretly improve his strength and realm, at least the innate state, in order to have the courage to confront Chen Feng.


    However, it is strange that he has devoured so many practitioners and strangers, and even a saint of the natural state, still stays at the peak of the foundation construction period and fails to break through the congenital state.


    He didn''t understand what he was missing.


    If he goes to ask Chen Feng, Chen Feng may tell him.


    Because his spirit is not up to standard.


    The innate state is a comprehensive state. The body, the true element and the spirit are the corresponding "essence", "Qi" and "spirit". Only when they reach certain standards can they be promoted to the congenital state.


    The "essence" here refers to the essence of blood, corresponding to the strength of the body. The stronger the body is, the more abundant the blood essence will be.


    "Qi" refers to Zhenyuan, and practitioners refer to the second-class true Qi, or other energy.


    "God" refers to spirit.


    No matter how many people and powerful people Li nuok devours, all he can absorb is blood essence. Therefore, his body is strong, even stronger than those with strong natural conditions.


    His "Qi" is evil, absorbed enough to meet the requirements.


    Only his spirit, which has not undergone any practice, is still at the level of mortals, not even a Dharma practitioner.


    And the importance of the spirit is higher than that of the other two.


    If the spiritual power is not strong enough, it will not resonate with the heaven and earth, nor can it arouse the majestic aura between heaven and earth. It is impossible to refine the body with the help of aura, and integrate the "essence", "Qi" and "spirit" into one, which naturally can not promote the innate state.


    But linock didn''t know that. He thought of the blood of his closest relatives, the ancestor of the werewolf.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s front foot just left, his back foot came to the forest city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Linnock thought that he was only a trace of werewolf blood. Maybe that werewolf blood was the last straw.


    As long as he gets the last trace of werewolf blood, he may be able to break through the last shackles and be promoted to inborn.


    Yes, he came to Lincheng to eat his own sister.


    Why did he know that Li Qiuyu and Li ling''er would be in Lincheng?


    Because he used the identity of a person, Li nuke''s identity, went to his grandfather''s home, that is, Li Qiuyu''s parents'' home.


    Knowing that Li Qiuyu and Li ling''er have bought a house in Lincheng, he smiles and swallows the second old man into his stomach.


    Because he didn''t want the old couple to report to Li Qiuyu and swallow it safely.


    Then, he came to Lincheng, the day after Chen Feng left.


    Li ling''er has become good friends with SA Liya and Lu Baiwei. She is a little older and has seen a lot of the world. Apart from the practice, she is better than Liya and Lu Baiwei, two ten-year-old girls.


    Li Nuo Ke already knew her and Li Qiuyu''s exact address from her grandfather. She sat down in the teahouse opposite the community and waited for them to go home quietly.


    No one could have imagined that he should be so insane.


    If Li Qiuyu had told Qin Qing the truth earlier, Chen Feng would have kept her mother and son in the face of her mother. Even if the world wanted them to die, Chen Feng would not let the world succeed.


    But they didn''t say it, which caused Sally not to pay more attention to them, which caused their own tragedy.


    Maybe this is the retribution. They know clearly the real identity of lenok, they can find him earlier, at least can force him not to show up again.


    But they didn''t say it out of fear.


    Too many people, because of their mother and son''s concealment, have been devoured by linock cruelly and mercilessly. Their mother and son share these sins.


    In the evening, Li Qiuyu left work and returned to the community with Li ling''er.


    Xianliya company gave her a BMW to facilitate her commuting. Lenok didn''t know about the car and didn''t find them in the first place.


    It was only at night that he frowned and decided to go to the neighborhood.


    He is not the main door, but from a corner of the community fence to pull the fence, quietly sneak into the community.


    He has become a werewolf, he has a keen sense of smell, quickly smell out the smell of mother and daughter, follow these smell to find their residence smoothly.


    He stood in front of the door indifferently, looked for a moment, and turned away.


    If he knocked on the door like this, Li Qiuyu would certainly not let him in. He decided to go in through the window at night because of the noise and noise of the door.


    Night, gradually deep, the moon bright, cold.


    In the dead of night, lenok came downstairs and looked up at the floor where Li Qiuyu''s mother and son were. He felt that there was no one around, so he climbed up along the wall step by step.


    Although he didn''t turn into a werewolf, his body was strong enough and his claws were sharp enough to climb to the target floor.


    In order not to disturb the residents of the community, he carefully pinched the iron fence on the window one by one, pinched out enough powerful space, and then he retreated in.


    Unfortunately, he was not the first to enter Li''s room, but Li Qiuyu''s.


    Li Qiuyu heard a strange noise in his sleep. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open and he looked at him coming in from the window in horror.


    "Noke You What are you doing here? "


    At this time, lenok is no longer lenok.


    He''s just a pervert with no feelings, a man eating maniac.


    It''s late at night. Another night of killing begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Lenok left the forest city quietly that night, and then flew back to the West.


    But Li Qiuyu and Li ling''er''s mother and daughter disappeared from the world.


    Li Nuo Ke thought Chen Feng was still on the Lingwu mountain, so after eating the mother and daughter, he left the forest city and left China by plane.


    Although he and Chen Feng only met once, but those things that Chen Feng did are really terrible. Everything can stir up and change the whole world. The prestige brought by this is really terrible.


    But what makes him frown is that after eating his own sister, his realm still shows no sign of improvement, and he is still stuck at the top of foundation construction.


    He decided to take a chance to meet the werewolf ancestors and ask them what they needed.


    He knew that the divine court would not keep an eye on the underground seal after the werewolf appeared. He might even have deployed heavy troops there, waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    But apart from the werewolf ancestors, he had no one else to ask and had to take a chance.


    Chen Feng''s escape shuttle speed is not much slower than the plane, and soon arrived in the Principality of France, but it costs a lot of spirit stones. However, he can make spirit stone by himself. Now he has enough resources. This consumption is nothing.


    Before leaving, he contacted qingyuanzi, who was responsible for communicating with shenting to find out the location of the werewolf. However, he was hiding behind the scenes, ready to hit the werewolf and was unprepared.


    In order to be more secure, he changed his appearance so that no one could recognize him.


    The werewolf has not appeared for half a month. Many people think that the werewolf is dead and can go out to wave as before. Fortunately for them, realizing that no amount of people they ate could break through, lenok now only wanted to see the werewolf ancestors, and did not eat people again.


    Now, he has finally become a loner. His father, mother and sister are all eaten by him.


    In a sense, they will never be separated.


    Normal people certainly can''t accept this kind of setting, but lenok is not a normal person, he is not even a human.


    The real werewolf is not as cold-blooded as he is. Even if the fraternity happens from time to time, he will not even eat his closest relatives.


    Not only did he eat, but he did not feel guilty or sad at all. He was just thinking why he could not break through to the innate state.


    The next day, Li Qiuyu didn''t go to xianliya company to work. She didn''t ask for leave before, and no one answered the phone. Qin Qing sent someone to visit her home.


    Qin Qing was more and more worried by the people who sent them back that they were not at home.


    She and Li Qiuyu''s relationship has been very close, even if Li Qiuyu wants to leave Lincheng, he can''t even say hello.


    Something must have happened.


    She took SA Liya, and soon came to Li Qiuyu''s home in person. After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door for them.


    "There is no breath of life in it." Said Sally in a soft voice.


    "I''m getting more and more upset." Qin Qingxiu eyebrow micro twist, took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, "Xiaoya, you see if their mobile phone is in it."


    If the mobile phone is inside and the person is not, there is definitely something wrong.


    After a moment, she raised her hand on the door.


    "Boom!"


    The iron door twisted and sank into the interior, then flew into the house.


    They immediately walked into the room and heard the cell phone ringing from the room.


    "Mom, there''s a disgusting smell here." There was a golden Rune shining in her eyebrows. Her mind opened and she searched carefully for all the details in the room.


    "Yes, it''s a serious evil spirit." Qin Qing could not help but feel sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Some gray and black short hair slowly floated under the package of Sally''s spiritual power.


    "This is the source of evil." Sally drew the short hairs and gathered them into a bunch and floated in front of them.


    Leenock absorbed too much evil spirit, so that even his hair was stained with strong evil.


    The reason why evil Qi is evil is that it will bring strong negative effects to living beings, including but not limited to hair loss and hair loss.


    Therefore, werewolves often lose their hair, but their resistance to evil spirits is strong enough to keep their hair from falling off.


    "These hairs are not like human hair." Qin Qing looked at the gray and black hair and frowned slightly, but did not know that these were fallen from the werewolf, and only knew that they could not be possessed by human beings.


    "Mom, did they tell you about their origins?" Sally already knew the truth, and her expression became dignified. "My brother showed me similar hair before I left. It''s almost like these."


    "You mean Werewolves? " Qin Qing could not help but take a breath and looked around the room. "Qiuyu said that her husband was killed by her own son, isn''t it..."


    "They were all eaten." SA Liya found another piece of clothes, soft cloth, is the material of pajamas or underwear.


    "How dare werewolves come to Lincheng? Does he know that Xiao Feng has left the forest city? " Qin Qing was afraid, but when she thought of SA Liya around, Chen Feng also gave her many magic weapons, which made her a little more stable.


    "No, we only know about my brother''s departure." Sally shook her head. "No one else should be eaten except the mother and son. The werewolf must have eaten them and left. Because he is very cautious, even the grandfather of qingyuanzi dare not fight, let alone his brother. "


    "Well, you''re right." Qin Qing gently nodded, "it seems that the identity of the werewolf has been exposed. No matter how cautious he is, he will not think that the mother and daughter will become friends with us."


    "I must let my brother know as soon as possible." Sally nodded.


    If linnock knew where Li Qiuyu went to work before eating the mother and daughter, he would not dare to speak with his prudence.


    However, despite all his caution, his flaws will come out one day.


    The news soon passed on to Chen Feng and Qing Yuanzi. The wolf man''s identity was finally determined. Both the East and the West began to track down the whereabouts of lenok in recent months.


    Dongfang is very quick, because Li nock has been to China twice this year, one to chase Lin Feiyan and the other to eat his own sister.


    In the west, it is much slower to find out, because there are too many actions in recent months. At most, he can change more than ten places a day.


    But sadly, because the western world is made up of many different countries, the relationship between the shrine and some of them is not good, even worse now. Coupled with the internationally known inefficiency of Western governments, the outcome is worrying.


    Shenting doesn''t want to let too many people know that the werewolf is lenok, so as not to frighten the snake, so it directly sends its most powerful hackers to invade the cameras and information repositories of various countries and regions, and weaves a vast net by itself.


    Since lenok had to fly back to the west, China provided first-hand information to allow the shenting court to locate the target''s disembarkation site as quickly as possible, and then expand the scope of search.


    Shenting has been operating in the western world for so many years. The resources that can be used can be called terror. Without disturbing any government, shenting quietly finds out the whereabouts of linock through the information of boarding and taking a bus, and finally using the road camera.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Lenok is going to meet the werewolf ancestors, and the divine court finally locks his position through the direction of his final March.


    But the underground terrain is very complex, rushing in may not catch him, so shenting gave up the plan of directly rushing in and decided to wait until he got to the ground.


    This time, the high-level of the divine court once again made a fool of themselves. They were determined to save face. They did not inform Qing Yuanzi when they found linock.


    They decided to send out the whole army. In addition to the necessary left behind personnel, almost all the inborn strongmen in the holy land were sent out, including Shenzi.


    Only they knew it themselves, and even the seven chief Knights didn''t inform them.


    In order to kill a werewolf, the powerful in the divine court came out, just to save some face that had been lost before, which was funny in itself.


    Ilze''s legs are inconvenient, so he is arranged to stay in the holy land. When other strong men leave the holy land, he secretly sends a message to qingyuanzi after hesitating.


    At the end, he added: "don''t say I told you."


    It can be seen that he has a strong desire to survive.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have faith in God''s court. Nearly 20 people with strong natural conditions can kill lenok.


    He was just worried that lenok would run away with the same mind as before. Although the powerful ones were strong, few of them could run. Therefore, the possibility of Li nock''s successful escape was very high.


    If you add qingyuanzi, it should be much safer.


    As long as he can hold linnock, even for a short time, he can surround the powerful in the divine court, and then linnock will not be able to fly.


    When qingyuanzi knew the news, he immediately informed Chen Feng.


    Shenting didn''t know that Chen Feng had arrived in the west, otherwise he would not deliberately conceal this action. Chen Feng was not there, the werewolf ran away, and Chen Feng was there, but they did not inform, let the werewolf run, is not a nature.


    In the first case, it can be said that their strength is not enough. In the second case, it is purely a brain pit or a collective brain pit.


    No matter how bad the cake was, the second situation really happened, and it was spread out. God''s court was just afraid to disband, because the whole western world would no longer trust them and respect them at all.


    Ilze secretly told the news to qingyuanzi, which virtually saved the divine court.


    Even if the werewolf was finally solved by Chen Feng, the shenting just started, at least no more humiliation, the credit also has, how much can save some face.


    After getting the news, Chen Feng and qingyuanzibing split two ways and quickly rushed to the northern plain.


    After the two world wars, the first encirclement and suppression campaign with the largest scale and highest combat strength in history was launched!


    Without knowing that there were nearly 20 congenitally strong people in the northern plain, and a more terrifying Chen Feng, he carefully walked along the underground passage to the seal of the werewolf ancestors, and found that there was no abnormality here.


    But in this case, no exception is the biggest exception.


    He vaguely sensed that the danger was approaching, but all came. He had to know the way to break through the natural environment from the werewolf ancestors, and then find a place to hide, and then come out again.


    On the seal disc, a series of gray and black evil spirits came out, forming the appearance of werewolf ancestors.


    "I hope you bring good news this time." Werewolf ancestors have been waiting very impatient, tone has become cold, is no longer the previous pleasant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "The way you said to fuse the blood of your relatives doesn''t work at all." It''s not very friendly with Mr. Knott.


    "Did you really eat your closest relatives?" A corner of the werewolf ancestor''s mouth, "Hey, it''s heartless, but if you want to be a hero of the generation, ruthlessness is a necessary quality."


    "How can I break through the natural environment?" Li nuke bit his teeth. "Now Zhenwu Xianzong has sent his eldest disciple, qingyuanzi, to pursue me. Last time he ran into me, a sword light killed half of my life. I had to break through the natural environment to compete with him."


    "Eldest disciple? It''s not Chen Feng who hurt you? " The werewolf ancestor frowned and realized the seriousness of the matter. Before, he always thought that Li nuok''s description of Chen Feng was too exaggerated. But now a big disciple can take half of Li''s life. Isn''t he kneeling when he meets Chen Feng?


    "If Chen Feng, I can''t come back." "So if you really want to get out of trouble, you must let me have the strength to fight against him. Now I can''t even break through the congenital situation. A big disciple almost killed me. What can I do to fight him?"


    "It seems that I have wronged you." The werewolf ancestor nodded slightly, and his tone became softer. "I always thought that Chen Feng, even if he was the reincarnation of an immortal, could not be stronger than us werewolves. It was my fault."


    Although he was sincere in his apology, lenok would not be fooled by him.


    I was so indifferent just now. Now I need help. I''m becoming more and more amiable. What about fooling ghosts?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you break through the natural world now." The werewolf ancestor chuckled. "Your problem is not with the body, but with the spirit. Depending on the talent of werewolves, you can quickly absorb the blood of other creatures and constantly expand your body. However, you are still far behind in terms of spirit, which is why no matter how much you eat, you can''t break through. "


    "If what you said is true, how can I improve my spirit?" he said


    "If you want to be quick, you must learn to bear hardships." The smile on the corner of the werewolf ancestor''s mouth is a bit ferocious. "There are many ways to strengthen the mental strength, and the common method is to accumulate time, but this is not suitable for you. In order to achieve the goal of mental strength in the shortest time, you must temper your spirit in the most violent way. "


    "Come on." Li nuok nodded, and he didn''t care what was bitter or not. Now he just wanted to break through the natural environment, eat qingyuanzi, eat the strong one in the divine court, and finally eat Chen Feng.


    "Good." The werewolf ancestor nodded happily, "but it will take you a lot of time. Are you ready?"


    "Ready." Lenok nodded.


    The werewolf ancestors did not know what to do, so that lenok suddenly felt the brain was severely pricked by a needle, and immediately had a splitting headache.


    "Hold on, if you can''t maintain your consciousness, you will become a walking corpse." The ancestor of the werewolf grinned grimly, and the terrifying mental power turned into thousands of fine needles, which suddenly pierced into lenok''s mind.


    "Stop if you can''t hold on, or I''m not sure you''ll survive."


    "Ah, ah --"!


    Linnock hugged his head and roared, and fell to the ground in pain. His body was constantly changing between werewolf form and human form, and twisted into various strange postures.


    But this pervert refused to stop.


    He can feel that this method of the werewolf ancestors is really effective, and his mental strength is rapidly improving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    What the werewolf ancestors didn''t tell linock was that this violent ascent had a strong negative effect.


    People who have used this method, or other creatures, can''t improve their mental power in this lifetime because they overdraw all their potential.


    The root cause is that the brain and soul have been severely damaged, and it is almost impossible to recover. All who can survive are metamorphosis.


    Lenok is a pervert, and a cold-blooded and merciless one.


    So he made it through and spent the whole day in this terrible mental torture.


    On this day, many powerful men in the shenting court had already arrived near the northern plain and knew that he was sealing under the ground, but he did not go down to the underground seal to encircle him.


    Because they know very well that in terms of individual combat power, lenok is stronger than any of them.


    According to the special terrain structure of the underground, the encirclement strategy is a joke, dispersion will only make them die faster.


    Lenok only needs to rush in one direction, and the powerful people in other directions are limited by the special terrain and have no time to support.


    So they are waiting patiently, waiting for lenok to return to the flat ground before they can play their advantage in numbers.


    Qing Yuanzi and Chen Feng arrived at the northern plain one after another, but the northern plain was very large. They could only pay attention to the movements of the powerful in the divine court and look down from the sky to the ground.


    However, if we only look at the search efficiency, the large number of UAVs sent by shenting must be higher. After Li nuok left the underground seal, more than 300 UAVs immediately flew into the sky, covering most of the northern plain.


    As soon as we find out the whereabouts of lenok, the powerful men of the divine court will surround it.


    Linnock stayed in the underground seal for a whole day, but he didn''t see the powerful people to encircle him. He knew it in his heart, but he was not afraid to break through the congenital boundary.


    He had not yet broken through the natural environment before, so he was able to kill the strong one in the divine court, only because he was cautious and didn''t want to be surrounded, so he didn''t have to fight hard.


    Now, even if we are surrounded, what can we do?


    Half blood werewolf can kill the cultivators of the same level with the power of the flesh. Just like the cultivators on the earth, he can move one by one!


    After his promotion, he drew more evil spirits from the werewolf ancestors to strengthen his body. Now he is five times stronger than when he was at the top of the foundation. He has no longer paid attention to the strong in the divine court.


    He thought that he finally had the strength to compete with Chen Feng, and he couldn''t wait to eat Chen Feng.


    Fengren''s seal is not the seal of the wolf.


    Oh, let the werewolf ancestors continue to stink in the seal.


    As for the divine court, I don''t know how many congenital realms they have sent out. If they are too few, they can''t even plug their teeth.


    As usual, he found an exit, ran fast on the plain, and was easily found by the UAV.


    The powerful men of the divine court immediately gathered and moved northward in a semicircle, surrounded by the South running linock.


    They were so excited that they were about to kill Lennox the werewolf. The commander Shenzi was still cautious. He carefully observed the route of lenok and found out that he was walking a straight line. After that, he decided to ambush and take a surprise.


    Lenok didn''t disappoint him. He was straight all the time.


    This is very normal. Before being found out, you will definitely walk in a straight line and leave the dangerous place with the fastest speed. It is easy to have problems if you are winding around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    A total of 18 persons with strong natural conditions were sent to the shrine, including five archbishops, Seven Saints and six paladins.


    In addition, there are 19 strong men who are not inborn but superior to them. They set a net in the direction of lenok''s advance.


    Lenok knew for a long time that the divine court would ambush himself, and he was also ambushing the divine court - he wanted a man to ambush the nineteen strong men in the shrine.


    Who is stronger or weaker will be known when we meet.


    Finally, he entered the circle surrounded by the powerful in the divine court. One after another golden halo roared and rose from the ground, completely blocking all his retreat routes.


    This is a joint attack array specially used by the divine court to strangle werewolves and blood clans. The golden halo can not only restrict the movement of the surrounded, but also have certain killing ability.


    A white robe, indifferent God son looked at the halo of linock, the corners of his mouth can not help but up, but quickly convergence.


    Even if the successful strangulation of the werewolf, it is only to make up for the fault of the divine court, not much credit.


    However, because of its own gross negligence, countless human beings lost their lives, and were devoured by werewolves, leaving no bones.


    Now, they''re just atoning.


    "Sinner, what will you say?" The Holy Light surged in the body of the son of God, which made him brilliant and dazzling like the sun.


    Turning into a werewolf, lenok''s eyes were scarlet, and a ferocious smile appeared on the wolf''s head.


    "Is that all the power of your sanctuary?"


    "You''re dying." The son of God is solemn and solemn, and has the power to dispel all evils.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Li nock looked up at the sky and laughed with a sound of wolf howling, which was very insidious.


    "If you had surrounded me the day before, I would have died."


    "But today, it''s you who are really dying!"


    "Woo Hoo!"


    With a wave of his paws, lenok raised his head to the sky and let out a long and loud wolf''s roar.


    "Kill him." God son light order.


    "Hum -" the eighteen golden halos were rapidly reduced under the control of eighteen congenital strong men, and they wanted to strangle linock in it.


    However, linock, who stopped howling, just lowered his head slowly. A pair of scarlet eyes flashed in disdain, and his strong wolf body suddenly disappeared.


    It is too fast to form a flash effect, the human eye has been unable to capture his figure.


    Even the eyes of those with strong congenital conditions can only see a vague shadow.


    "Boom!"


    "Ka la la"


    after a loud noise, the reduced halo has been smashed by lenok.


    "What?"


    All the strong in the court of God have changed their faces.


    We can see that lenok turned into a fuzzy black shadow, left and right, constantly hitting the shrinking halo, almost every second there is a ring is broken.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, all the 18 rings were broken into slag.


    Easy to get out of trouble, Li nock did not rush to the strong men in the court of God, but savored the panic and shock on their faces.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Chen Feng every time when the world, is this feeling?


    They are shocked, frightened, worshipped and yearned for by the power that ordinary people can''t have.


    Ah, this is the pleasure he pursues. How comfortable and happy he is!


    Ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Together


    The son of God, who was frightened and angry, was like a god of light and war under the white holy light. A pair of clean white feather wings spread out from behind, one by one tiny but dazzling talismans surround it, emitting a terrible pressure.


    "The breath of light makes me sick." Li Nuo Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t care. He said with a strange smile, "it''s said that there is a god son sitting in the divine court. Is that you?"


    "Not bad." Shenzi''s wings are light, and his body is floating. He looks down at lenok from a high position.


    "God? Are you so afraid of death? " Lenok licked his lips, clenched his claws, and laughed cruelly.


    "But it''s better. You can watch it in the sky and see how I tear your people to pieces."


    With that, the speed of terror broke out in an instant and disappeared in place!


    "Be careful!" The son of God was angry, but it was too late.


    Just for a moment, lenok''s sharp claws had been inserted into an archbishop''s chest. As soon as the Archbishop could only make a defensive posture, he was already pierced by Wolf claws.


    The other powerful people in the divine court were all too shocked and lost their minds. They were petrified.


    "Be one with me! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Li noch opened his mouth and bit down suddenly. This bite directly crushed the head of the unfortunate archbishop, splashing red and white objects, and he died on the spot.


    "Ivan!" The mighty in the house of God exclaimed, and then became angry.


    "Kill!" The paladin Julius roared with grief and anger, and slashed with his sword.


    With a roar, linnock took half of the body of Archbishop Ivan to dodge. The sword was cut into the air, and the earth was blasted out of a crack more than ten meters long.


    "Woo Hoo!" Linnock excitedly sent out bursts of wolf howl, with a strong feeling of power is so wonderful, although there are many powerful people in the divine court, they are vulnerable in his eyes!


    The more sad and angry they are, the more they can feel their own powerlessness and weakness. This feeling of being able to control the life and death of the enemy at will is really wonderful, ha ha ha.


    "Cross the sword!"


    The wings of Shenzi flying up to the sky vibrated, his hands clasped together, and a cross lightsaber instantly condensed into shape and chopped down at lenok, who was howling with wolves.


    Linnock grinned grimly, but suddenly felt that his body was locked by something, and his speed could not play out. He could only watch the cross sword cut down.


    "Roar!" Linock let out a roar and hurled his arms.


    "Dang --!"


    The sword of the cross was cut on lenok''s arm, which splashed the flesh and blood of his arms, but was blocked by his hard bone.


    The injury further inspired the ferocious nature of linock. He crossed his arms and cut off the Holy Cross sword. He grabbed the body of Archbishop Ivan and gnawed it.


    The wound on the arm healed quickly and recovered quickly.


    The powerful in the divine court could not help but feel cold. They knew that such an enemy could only be killed completely by absolute power, and could not give him a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, it will only take a moment for him to recover.


    All the powerful men of the temple immediately joined hands, and the Archbishop used his holy words to bombard lenok''s spirit. The holy priest released the sacred shackles to bind lenok''s body. The six paladins rushed forward and cut down the sword mercilessly.


    However, lenok''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Get out of here!"


    With a flash of blood in his eyes, linock broke free from all restraints. The majestic and terrifying gray and black evil gas exploded, eroding the holy light and blurring the vision.


    The hearts of all the powerful in the divine court were suddenly mentioned.


    "Ah" a scream sounded, surrounded by the majestic evil spirit, the powerful people dare not act rashly. They can only release the holy power in their bodies and try their best to disperse the evil spirits around them.


    "Disperse Shenzi drank, and his wings expanded to the maximum, which was ten meters long. The sun''s light was absorbed and refracted on the white wings, which turned into a column of light to bombard lenok.


    But the main function of this beam is not to cause harm, but to dispel evil.


    Under the influence of the holy light, the majestic evil spirit released by lenok is melting like ice and snow.


    However, in such a short moment, there were two more bodies on the ground.


    The incomplete bodies of the two theocrats lie among the powerful.


    Lenok could kill more people, but he didn''t because he wanted to appreciate the anger, fear, and helplessness of the powerful.


    "God court, but so." He licked the fresh blood on his face, incomparably comfortable.


    Looking around him clearly surrounded by himself, but the face of the scared God court strong, he can not help but low grim smile.


    "Are you stronger than before with the help of Chen Feng? Is he fooling you, or am I too strong? "


    "Hey, thank you for bringing yourself to me. I will treat you well."


    "Click"


    he threw the remains of the body in his hand into his mouth and chewed it up deliberately and loudly.


    If the powerful in the divine court were so frightened and collapsed, they would not have been in the position of the first force for so long.


    They are the most powerful force in the world.


    Until Chen Feng came.


    How terrible Chen Feng is, you can see duanni from Li nuke.


    Lenok is too powerful, speed, strength, recovery ability, so strong that even if they go together, they will be killed one by one and eaten up by him.


    Is Chen Feng at least at this level?


    The son of God sighed in his heart, thinking of Chen Feng let ilze bring his words.


    After ilzer got the upgraded cultivation method, Chen Feng asked him to bring a message to the God son who had never met before. The content was about the bright god family. The reason why the God son is the God son is that he has the blood of the bright god family.


    He is the light Protoss, that is, the angel left after the earth, the only blood.


    Although he is only a demigod born from the combination of angels and human beings, he still has a special talent of the light Protoss: burning his own divine blood to stimulate the blood power of the light Protoss, so that he can gain dozens of times of combat power.


    The price is the moment when God''s blood burns out, he will fall to mortal.


    The method of burning God''s blood is recorded in the cultivation method of light constitution, which is regarded as a small gift given to him by Chen Feng.


    Once this process starts, it can not be stopped, that is, after using it, he will be degraded to mortal.


    But now shenting has come to an end. If he doesn''t, shenting will no longer exist.


    even if Chen Feng can kill the werewolves later, can shenting still survive without these strong congenital conditions?


    Determined, he decided to sacrifice his own future to keep the rest of the powerful.


    "Lenok, do you think you''re strong?"


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the real God!"


    The eyes of Shenzi are burning with white flame, which is the light in the body and the blood of God is burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Terror to incomparable pressure, spread from Shenzi, the pressure of grass and trees bow, strong wind swept, the pressure of all people on the ground trembled.


    Linock was also frightened and dignified.


    He looked up at the God son who also began to burn white holy flame, and felt the unprecedented crisis.


    He suddenly turned his head and disappeared in place. The wolf claw had seized an archbishop''s throat, but he did not break his neck.


    It''s for a hostage.


    "Hey, I don''t know what method you use, but the cost is certainly not small." He held the unfortunate Archbishop in front of him with a sneer on his face.


    "God son, do you dare to attack me? Do you dare to kill your own people? "


    "Everyone in the temple of God has the consciousness of devoting himself to his faith." Shenzi''s expression did not change in the slightest, "other people back down, can run as far as possible."


    The rest of the powerful people in the temple all looked ugly, and none of them ran away.


    "I can''t control my strength yet. Don''t get in the way here." God son slowly raised his hand, the white flame in his hand quickly condensed into a cross sword.


    Hearing this, together with the terrible pressure, the powerful men of the divine court looked at each other, took up the mutilated bodies of the three companions and quickly dispersed.


    Lennox didn''t take care of them. No matter what method he used, he could threaten his life.


    "Daniel, I''m sorry. Heaven will accept you." Shenzi slowly raised the cross sword. Archbishop Daniel, who was held in the throat by linock, was relieved. His lips moved slightly and his eyes closed slowly.


    "God bless you, my Lord."


    "Roar!" Once again, lenok felt his body was bound by unknown forces, and this time he couldn''t move and his spirit was almost crushed.


    No, he won''t! He is not willing to die here!


    Why can''t you move? Why?


    In the face of a desperate situation, living creatures can often stimulate extraordinary abilities, which is a surge of adrenaline in science.


    In practice, there are some other things.


    Like the spirit.


    With the sound of "bang", Li nock, who was crazy because of being in a desperate situation, felt a string in his mind was broken, and suddenly he was fresh and clear.


    He suddenly lowered his head and suddenly saw what was holding his body.


    It was a white and illusory hand, almost full of his body, each hand has an inexplicable force of imprisonment, do not let him make any action.


    "Get out of here!"


    A roar, the whole body of steel like muscles suddenly expanded a large circle, the majority of the hands were to shake open.


    Move! He was glad to find that his body had recovered the ability to move. However, his eyes suddenly became white, and the sword of the cross was cut down as if it was going to create a new world.


    Lionock only had time to mention Archbishop Daniel''s body in front of him, then his consciousness fell into a trance, and his whole mind became white and empty.


    Am I dead? His consciousness suddenly relaxed and saw his father, mother and sister in front of the vast white. They were waving to themselves to let themselves pass.


    He subconsciously thought about the past, reunited with his family, but found himself unable to move. He could only watch them move back, farther and farther, and disappear in the white front.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Great sadness filled his heart, filled with the whole mind, let him regret, regret, fear, panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    The majestic power of light inspires the long lost human nature of lenok. When his body is destroyed, his spirit becomes extremely painful.


    It''s against the dark and the good.


    "I don''t need these things, I don''t need them! Ah ah ah


    In the mental torture, lenok roars with anger, and the stimulated humanity disappears from his consciousness again.


    Once again, his temperament became callous and merciless, waking up in the destruction of the majestic holy light!


    Shenzi''s face was expressionless, burning his own blood of light God, and then injected the holy power of light into the cross sword, and constantly chopped at lenok''s body.


    If he had been promoted to the innate state and burned God''s blood again, lenok could not even block his sword.


    It is a pity that he burned God''s blood in the foundation period. Even though his fighting power increased dozens of times and he could suppress lenok, the holy sword of the cross still cut his body.


    "Roar!"


    Wake up to roar wildly, waving a pair of wolf claws and four or five meters long cross sword to cut.


    The wounds healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, which made Shenzi''s face sink down.


    Burning God''s blood can''t kill lenok. Why is there such a terrible monster in the world?


    With the burning of his sword, he was quickly restored by the God of light.


    A son of God, a werewolf, so crazy on the Great Plains, a bright holy power explosion watch, a self-healing ability against the sky, hit this plain potholes, scars, that terrible scene let the God who has fled to the distance of the strong people fear.


    At this level, they can''t get involved in the battle at all. If they go up, they will send their heads.


    Seeing that the son of God suppressed linock, they were not happy at all.


    Powerful explosive power is often accompanied by extremely heavy costs. They don''t know what Shenzi has done. However, the cost of exerting such terrible power in the foundation period will not be small.


    However, they can only watch, watch helplessly, but nothing can be done.


    They are the most powerful people in the world. Why do they become so powerless? How many people or monsters exist in this world?


    "How long can you last?" Linnock laughed wildly. The more he was wounded, the more he could arouse his primitive wildness and desire to fight.


    In contrast, the holy flame on Shenzi''s body is weakening, and the hand holding the sword is shaking gently.


    After dozens of matching, the four or five meter long cross sword finally cracked.


    "What? Go and save the Lord


    In the distance to watch the war of the God court strong people are suddenly mentioned, and try their best to rush to the battlefield.


    However, they were so far away that they could only watch from afar that lenok suddenly jumped into the sky and grasped the body of Shenzi.


    Linock''s body was still bleeding, but his face was full of grimace.


    "Son of God, are you ready to be one with me?"


    Shenzi looked at lenok without expression, without opening his mouth.


    He had already made preparations for failure and failure. He was very clear about the consequences of failure, and had already made a good awakening.


    However, he did not expect that lenok could be so strong that he could burn the blood of the God of light to enhance his combat power by dozens of times. However, he still failed to kill him. The wolf man''s self-healing ability made him powerless from the bottom of his heart.


    He had already cut dozens of them to death, but lenok survived by his self-healing ability from terror to adversity.


    He tried his best, but to no avail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Linnock didn''t want to kill Shenzi so easily. He decided to give Shenzi a special treatment - eat him bit by bit.


    "Hey, start with your wings. What do you think?"


    Linnock grabbed the root of the wing behind the son of God and pulled it violently. Even the flesh and blood with bones pulled off a wing.


    The sharp pain made Shenzi''s face twisted and deformed, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat. However, he did not want to yield to the evil, but did not utter a dull hum.


    The hearts of the powerful men who were still rushing to the temple were dripping blood. They were crying with inexplicable words in their mouths in despair, and they began to shine white talisman on their bodies.


    Shenzi looked at them and nodded gently.


    It''s a dead end.


    They may survive a few if they are scattered, but even if they survive, they have lost their meaning.


    When the court of God was finished, their hearts died.


    Rather than live like that, or die here, give yourself and the world an account.


    They didn''t give in, but the power of evil was so strong that they tried their best and failed.


    He can''t help but regret that he didn''t inform qingyuanzi, but think carefully, maybe even if qingyuanzi comes, the result will not change.


    Burning God''s blood, he has been so strong that he can be called the strongest in the world. He has not been able to destroy the werewolf lenok. How much stronger can qingyuanzi be than him?


    Probably, only Chen Feng comes, can solve Li nuke.


    He could not help but look East, with a bitter smile and a sigh.


    I hope Chen Feng can solve the problem of lenok, or the earth will be in danger.


    His body quickly lit up holy rune, a trace of the breath of destruction from his body released, so that lenok once again felt the approaching crisis.


    "This is the last thing we can do for the world. May you go to heaven and have peace forever."


    Shenzi''s face is extremely holy, with a charming smile, his body is more and more transparent, but the breath of destruction is more and more terrifying.


    "Sorry, lenok. We don''t want to be your food."


    With holy power as the fire and the body as the fuel, it turns into a sacred flame, burning all the evils and evils in the world.


    Lenok''s heart trembled, and then looked at those who rushed to the court of God, and his body was also shining with countless holy runes. He immediately responded to run!


    "Evil animal! Put down the son of God


    Just as the powerful men in the divine court were ready to fight for everything, the two figures came down to the world like gods with boundless power!


    Is it qingyuanzi? The strong in the court of God raised their heads with joy.


    However, to their surprise and surprise, not only qingyuanzi, but also Chen Feng.


    A sharp sword light was cut off in an instant, and both arms of lenok holding Shenzi were cut off, and he did not even respond.


    "Oh


    The sharp pain from his broken arm made him hiss and roar, and opened his mouth to bite down on Shenzi.


    "Ah," Chen Feng snorted with disdain.


    The sword light once again cuts, Li nuke''s legs are also cut off, the body immediately loses balance, falls to the ground.


    Qingyuanzi fell down and held the pale and frail Shenzi. However, he was so miserable that the words he wanted to reprimand could not be uttered.


    Chen Feng did not land on the ground, flying in the air, overlooking Li nuok and the people in the divine court.


    "No no It''s impossible! " With both hands and feet cut off, lenok struggled to get up, but how could he get up.


    Strong to the contrary to the sky, he almost let the whole God court destroyed him, in front of Chen Feng unexpectedly vulnerable.


    The strong men of the divine court were silent, and some even sat on the ground with their eyes lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Supported by qingyuanzi, Shenzi looks up at Chen Feng, and a wry smile emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    Knowing that Chen Feng has already arrived in the West - no, knowing that Chen Feng has come, he is afraid that he will want to save face more and will not inform qingyuanzi.


    Before Chen Feng was born again, he was the most noble and powerful man in the world.


    At the same time, he is a young man, only in his early twenties. After being reborn, Chen Feng lost his brilliance. Naturally, he would not be reconciled.


    But Chen Feng still saved his life, saved the life of the whole God court.


    Linnock struggled to get to the broken arm and leg, trying to get it back.


    The others looked at him in silence, and felt a little sympathy.


    How powerful he was a few minutes ago, so powerful that it was frightening and hopeless.


    Now, he is like a dog, easily cut off by Chen Feng limbs, can only lie on the ground struggling, even can not stand up.


    They have been stimulated too much today.


    The companion is killed easily, but the God son is desperate but does not work. They are ready to explode, but they are saved by Chen Feng.


    They have been numb, numb to lose the sense of war, lost the goal and hope.


    Oh, what a light life.


    The strong men in the court of God were sad in their hearts, and their eyes twinkled with tears.


    A paladin''s sword fell to the ground, and he hugged his companion and cried.


    As soon as he cried, everyone else cried.


    After the disaster, they suffered too much stimulation, their mind and body were already exhausted, all kinds of emotions were wrapped in the heart, so that they could only use crying to vent.


    The son of God looked at them and his eyes were red.


    Linnock''s amputated limb was finally taken back, struggling to stand up, but no one was afraid of him any more.


    He looked up at Chen Feng, who also looked down at him.


    "Why not kill me?" Asked linock, growling.


    "I want to see if you still have some human nature." Chen Feng is standing on the cloud with a negative hand.


    "Human nature?" Lenok couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve lost your head and talked about human nature with a werewolf?"


    "Race doesn''t mean good or bad." Chen Feng''s eyes flashed disdain, "I have seen real werewolves. Not all werewolves like to devour other creatures, but there are very few such werewolves."


    Lenok froze and became silent.


    "Even if it''s a werewolf who can devour its own kind, it''s only a very small part of it that will bite its closest relatives." Chen Feng continued, "I don''t understand, why do you even have to escape to the East mother and sister are not let go? You were close before you became werewolves, right? Even if you become a werewolf, you won''t be so cruel. "


    Li nock slowly changed back to the human form, eyes red at Chen Feng.


    "I hated and hated this identity, so I killed all the descendants of werewolves, including my father and sister. If you want to kill me, please let me die as a human. This is my last request


    "Kill you, just let you free." Chen Feng slowly fell to the ground and landed in front of Li nuke, "and your body werewolf blood is dominant, even if it is dead, you also die as a werewolf."


    "Do you have a way?" Li Nuo Ke became very excited and grabbed Chen Feng''s arm. "I know you can do anything. You can help me, can''t you?"


    Chen Fengzhen opened his hands and squinted slightly.


    "We found her last words on your mother''s remains. Do you want to hear them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Last words? What will you say Linock''s eyes opened wide.


    Chen Feng attached the last words again, which made Li nuok stupefied.


    Li Qiuyu''s last words are not long. She doesn''t know whether she can escape this disaster, but she knows that when Li Qiuyu comes to visit, it is the death time of herself and her daughter.


    In that dilapidated village, linock let their mother and daughter go. At that time, lenok had not completely lost their humanity, so they could leave safely.


    However, know son Mo ruo mother, Li Qiuyu is very clear about the character of Li nock, very easy to fall into the extreme, a road to the black.


    Now that you eat your own father, what''s the matter with eating your mother again.


    So she vaguely knew that lenok would probably find out. He had given up his humanity and became a cannibal machine made by the ancestors of werewolves.


    The last words didn''t say much. They were written on a piece of paper and put on the desk in the room.


    "When someone found this last word, I should have been dead, don''t grieve for me, this is my retribution."


    "Lenok, my child, has become his own most disgusting werewolf. Since he was a child, he has been disgusted with this kind of hairy evil monster. I begged ray not to tell him his origin, but Ray didn''t agree."


    "Now, ray is dead and eaten by our children. I don''t know what happened to the werewolf ancestors, what they did to him, and made him this way."


    "After the other people awakened the werewolf blood, they just increased their strength, but they didn''t know what happened. Unlike lenok, he really became a werewolf."


    "Almost all the descendants of werewolves have been eaten by him. I know this is because he hates this fate. He must kill all the descendants of werewolves before he stops."


    "My daughter, his sister, also has the blood of a werewolf. Maybe he will soon find us and eat her for this wolf blood."


    "I had thought about sending my daughter to a place where no one knew her so that she could be safe, but she would not leave me."


    "Fortunately, we met the most powerful person in the world, Chen Feng''s mother. His mother and I became friends and best friends."


    "I thought our mother and daughter had found a way to rely on. I have already got a place for my daughter to enter lingwushan college next semester. As long as she enters the college, no one can hurt her."


    "But if you see this last word, then lenok should have found it before zero enrollment. Our mother and daughter will die eventually."


    "Mr. Chen Feng, please tell him before you kill him that I don''t blame him. I know that although he has some shortcomings, he is not evil in nature. It is only because of his sad life experience that he finally went wrong."


    "If you can, let him die as a man."


    "Lenok, my child, mother still loves you."


    After reading the last words, Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, "your mother thought that after you killed all the descendants of werewolves, you would stop killing, but she was wrong, she was wrong about you. Not only did you not stop, but you intensified and poisoned the people. "


    Lenok seemed to feel nothing, his face was numb, his eyes were dead.


    "The dead are big, and I should have respected her will." Chen Feng''s expression is slightly cold, "but, Li nuke, you are not qualified to be a person."


    Chen Feng suddenly raised his hand and patted him on his forehead.


    "Bang" Li nock''s body was straight and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Lennox, a cruel and ruthless werewolf, has devoured countless human beings, including his own parents and relatives. He has committed heinous crimes. Now, he is finally dead.


    On the ground, lenok''s body expands and becomes a werewolf again.


    Chen Feng is right. The blood of a werewolf in his body is more than that of a human being. He is a werewolf, not a human being, and is not qualified to be a human being.


    Werewolf''s body is very strong, rich in blood, he ate so many creatures, the total amount of blood gas is equivalent to more than a dozen congenital strong.


    Blood gas is a kind of life energy. All living creatures need it, and Chen Feng also needs it. So he put Li nuok''s body into the demon pot and prepared to take it back to refine a large furnace of medicine.


    The werewolf incident is finally over, and many powerful people in the shrine are relieved.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen Feng." God son with a smile to Chen Feng stretched out his hand, "my name is Alexandra Harlin, thank you for saving us, saving the world."


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked at him, "God''s blood burned out, from half god to mortal, have you ever regretted it?"


    "I don''t regret it." Shenzi chuckled and shook his head. "I''m very grateful to you for telling me this method, or we won''t be able to support that moment."


    "You can take back your wings." Chen Feng looked at the wings in the hands of several powerful people in the divine court. "As for your Divine blood, if you can find your immediate relatives, you can ask him to transfuse blood for you and reactivate your demigod body."


    God son can''t help but a Leng, then wry smile, "my father has already left the earth, it seems that I can only be a mortal in this life."


    "There''s nothing wrong with mortals." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Although the blood of the light God clan is strong, the growth path of the demigods is very hard and there are many restrictions. Many demigods will give up the blood of gods when they practice to a certain extent. Your God''s blood has burned out, leaving only mortal bodies. On the contrary, you have unlimited possibilities. "


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I''m not a fool. If I want to have unlimited possibilities, I must practice high-level cultivation methods. Otherwise, ordinary people will always be mediocre. Do you think I will? Or are you going to give me one? "


    The strong men of the divine court laughed bitterly when they heard this.


    In order to kill the werewolf, the son of God burned up his blood and became a mortal. Although there is infinite possibility as Chen Feng said, it is based on cultivating a strong enough cultivation method. Otherwise, this mortal will always be weak as an ant.


    But at that level, will Chen Feng give it? Chen Feng had not been promoted to the congenital realm before upgrading the cultivation method for the divine court, so their strength has been greatly improved, and others are still in the same place.


    It''s only when lenok doesn''t know this that he mocks them as weak as ants.


    "Yes, I''ll give you one." Chen Feng''s words let God court people be astonished, all unbelievable.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, are you kidding "God son stiff face asked," if you are serious, my God court is to send all the resources in stock


    Others frown, but it''s not too much to think that Chen Feng saved the lives of the whole family. It''s not too much to repay the kindness with all the resources. What''s more, it''s used to exchange for higher-level cultivation methods!


    Now the relics are constantly coming out. Before, they were not strong enough to explore the palace relics in the Olympus mountains. If their strength could be greatly improved, they would not have the resources?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Chen Feng was worried about the greedy heart of those with strong congenital condition when they were promoted too much. Therefore, to be safe, he did not have the practice method to improve the innate condition.


    Now that he is strong enough to easily kill the strong in the natural environment, it is time to upgrade the top combat power of the earth to a secondary level.


    The palace ruins in the Olympus mountains and the overseas Naga Island, both of which let the strong people in the natural environment fall down, so that the strong people in the natural environment dare not enter easily, so that the resources inside can not be taken out, which is obviously contrary to his original intention.


    Therefore, it is necessary to upgrade the strength of the earth''s inborn strongmen to a lower level, so that they can have enough courage to explore the two relics.


    Let''s start from the divine court. It''s too wasteful for so many people with strong congenital conditions to get moldy in the holy land. It''s too wasteful to run.


    All the resources, right? If you don''t take away their resources, they certainly won''t go out to explore in order to fill the warehouse, so Chen Feng is not polite to leave all the resources in their warehouse.


    The divine court was grateful for his salvation and was more excited that his own strength could be greatly improved. He did not pay attention to the resources in the warehouse.


    After the strength is improved, they will take down the two relics, which is sure to be a great harvest.


    The cooperation was very happy and the deal went well.


    Chen Feng upgraded the cultivation method for them on the spot, which could reach the level of cultivating immortals, and the method promoted to the level of cultivating immortals, which made the fighting power of the high level of the divine court soar.


    The former can make the high-level of the divine court become the immortal cultivator in a short period of time. After being promoted to a bright constitution, it will be stronger than the ordinary immortal cultivators. However, it will take a long time to promote Guangming physique, and it will still take more than ten years after upgrading.


    In the future, we have to crack down on canglan world. As his ally, shenting is powerful, which is not a bad thing.


    Once there is a war, you don''t have to guess that these devout religious people will definitely stand on the side of the earth, because this is the home they want to protect.


    After the upgrade, Chen Feng asked qingyuanzi and them to go back to the shenting headquarters for resources, while he went south.


    Now that you''re here, you might as well go to the Olympus.


    After the werewolf problem is solved, Sally can come to the West and take her title by the way. What''s more, some of the things her parents collected during their explorations a few years ago may contain what he needs, and you can also have a look at them.


    It will take a day for Sally to come. You can go to the palace ruins first.


    The speed of the shuttle was comparable to that of an airplane, and it was not far away. More than ten minutes later, Chen Feng arrived at his destination.


    He stopped over the Olympus, opened his eyes, and observed the Olympus.


    In ancient Greek mythology, this mountain is the residence of gods. The more famous gods are the creator God, Gaia, the mother of the earth, Eros, Prometheus, Athena, Apollo, Poseidon, Hades, etc.


    There are three generations of gods in the whole set of myths. Modern people are most familiar with the third generation of gods, such as Athena, Hades, etc., which are often borrowed from movies, TV dramas and anime, so they are well known.


    But in the house of the gods, the goat man, the legendary devil, actually appeared. Is it because the gods left the earth that the demons occupied Olympus?


    Maybe it is. After the earth''s aura has dried up, the higher the level of the gods and practitioners, the more likely they will die. If they do not withdraw, they will die.


    Chen Feng stopped in the high altitude, overlooking and gradually saw a strange misty area on the mountainside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    It has been one or two months since Tang qianjue entered the palace ruins, and his cultivation achievements are remarkable.


    In terms of talent, he was really amazing. He combined all his life''s learning with his own strength to create a powerful skill.


    This skill was named "bingsha cold jade skill" by him, which was realized by him in the polar ice field. He also used the magnificent aura resources in the relics to run the whole day, constantly adjusted and optimized, and now it has finally reached the perfection.


    How much combat power can this skill improve?


    In the past, he was able to roll over the foundation construction period, but now his accomplishments are still at the top of the foundation construction, but the attributes are three times as much as before!


    He has been able to build the foundation of the body and the lower level of the congenital strong fight, and even sure to kill it.


    According to the strength of his skills, his "bingsha cold jade skill" has reached the level of cultivating immortals, but there is still a lack of a long-term framework. But he can''t be blamed, because it''s not easy to create his own Kung Fu. He certainly can''t create it before he is promoted to the congenital realm.


    It is amazing to be able to do this.


    In the era of strong aura, he is absolutely the top figure in the world.


    Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era.


    In his previous life, Chen Feng was really powerful. Nobody in the world could match him. He was invited to the canglan realm. The earth friars didn''t know this and thought he had gone back to the mountains.


    But in this life, no matter what, he had no capital to compete with Chen Feng.


    His amazing talent is indeed top-notch, but Chen Feng has accumulated a lifetime, and all aspects are beyond his reach.


    Talent is indeed innate, but when one knows enough, it loses its meaning.


    For example, Chen Feng''s natural roots are not very good, and his understanding is not very strong, but he is on the top of the fairyland, because talent and savvy are only two factors in his growth, not all of them.


    In this life, his bones and savvy are still not the best, but the whole earth and even the whole universe, who can match him?


    He knows so much that he can crush everything.


    The root bone is not good enough. It''s OK. He has many ways to improve.


    The understanding is not good enough. It''s OK. Even if he doesn''t have a high level of understanding, he can still follow the path of the previous life to walk the path of ten thousand Dharma fairyland again, and he can also become the Immortal Emperor.


    So he didn''t care about talent or anything.


    After upgrading his skills, Tang qianjue decides to be promoted to the congenital realm and challenge Chen Feng.


    The goat man monster in the ruins of the palace has been cleaned up by him. It is very easy and simple, which makes him more and more eager to enter the central area of the palace ruins.


    But he was very calm, very rational, just put this impulse down.


    There are monsters that can kill the strong in the natural environment. He doesn''t know what the maximum strength of the monsters is and how many they are. He won''t go in and die rashly.


    Just as he was about to continue to close his door, he suddenly saw a figure flash through the sky, reaching an incredible speed and heading for the central area of the palace ruins.


    Such a terrible speed made him look a little bit.


    He didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    Master of concealed weapons, his eyesight is absolutely excellent, but he still can''t see clearly. This means that the man who flashed in the sky was so fast that his eyes couldn''t catch it.


    What a powerful man! His breath became short, turned his head to the central direction, but saw that the man had stopped over the central area, only to see his heroic posture of holding hands.


    He hesitated for a moment, unable to restrain his curiosity and excitement, and left for the central area.


    So he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Chen Feng''s combat power has been the highest on the earth, no matter it is a person or a monster, there is no more powerful than him.


    Maybe there are some ancient monsters sealed in some places, such as the ancestors of werewolves, but since these monsters have been sealed, what kind of waves can they turn out.


    By the time they broke the seal, Chen Feng had risen to a new height.


    Chen Feng easily stepped into the central area of the palace ruins, which made the earth''s natural environment strong afraid to enter. He killed the monsters along the way and shocked the whole site.


    Small monsters two or three meters high must be killed with one strike.


    Four or five meters tall monster, one hit must kill.


    Super monsters with a height of more than ten meters must be killed once they are attacked.


    No monster can stop his blow.


    This is what Tang qianjue saw after entering the central area. All the monsters were killed with one blow. They did not even show their attack or defense posture. They were pierced by a sword light and lost their vitality in an instant.


    Tang qianjue walked in this dead road, his expression has become numb, full of sadness.


    He vaguely guessed who was coming.


    Apart from Chen Feng, no one else in the world can have such terrible fighting power.


    This name, just to hear, can make people awe, such strong people are powerful, kill the world, so that the rest can only look up to.


    Tang qianjue''s heart became bitter and his mood became depressed. He was impassioned. After he wanted to be promoted to the natural environment, he went to fight with Chen Feng.


    But looking at the goat man corpses along the way, he knew that he was too ignorant and pitiful.


    Weak as ants, humble as dust, said that he is such a person.


    The real power is what he can''t have with all his efforts. It''s not the power that people can have.


    If he wants to have a look, even if he can only see one figure, it is better than nothing.


    Along the path of Chen Feng''s flying sword, he speeds up his speed and moves forward all the way.


    Even if it would be dangerous, even if he was doomed to die, he would have to see that power with his own eyes.


    Chen Feng''s slaughtering of goat man quickly attracted the attention of goat man king.


    "Roar!"


    In the depth of the palace ruins, there was a howl of fury. The terror of oppression made all the goat people kneel on the ground. The human beings in the ruins were terrified. Except for Chen Feng and Tang qianjue, they all retreated in a panic.


    Chen Feng looks at the depth of the ruins without expression. The oppression of the king of goat man is really terrifying, which makes him afraid. It means that the king of goat man has the power to hurt him.


    But it''s just fear, not fear.


    He continued to March deep into the ruins, and all the goat man monsters he met along the way were easily killed by him.


    The goat man King''s roar is more powerful and more powerful, but Chen Feng is not moved and is still pushing forward to the depth.


    He could have flown directly into the depth of the ruins, instead of killing the goat man monsters he met along the way, and there was no need to ask for trouble. This is the idea of normal people.


    But when Chen Feng was the emperor of heaven in his previous life, he killed many alien races for the sake of human survival and future. Goat man is one of them.


    Goat people are not transformed from goats, let alone upright goats. They just look like goats, but have no blood relationship with goats.


    And then the devil''s body is tortured and killed with the least amount of energy that the devil can do.


    They don''t belong to the dark race.


    They are more evil demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Dark races, like werewolves and vampires, devour other creatures in order to survive and become stronger. At least one of them is normal. From their point of view, cannibalism is the same as eating chicken.


    They can even build their own country, build order and civilization - though it won''t be long before they will be forcibly destroyed by other races, at least they have the intention.


    But demons are different.


    Demons, monsters, they don''t need order, they don''t need civilization, they just want to destroy all order and civilization.


    Their purpose of existence is to spread chaos and evil.


    Tormenting other creatures and making them suffer is their lifelong pursuit.


    It can be said that demons are all negative aggregates in the universe. There is no morality and law, no order and civilization. There is only an endless desire to destroy everything.


    So Chen Feng will encounter, see the goat man monster, all kill!


    The king of goat man is howling, and the sound of metal chain collision rings from the deep of the ruins, and the huge clanking sound even reaches outside the ruins.


    Chen Feng could not help humming.


    He had guessed that the king of the goat man was sealed in the depths of the ruins. After the gods withdrew from the earth, its seal was still there, still trapped there, just like the ancestors of werewolves.


    Then it probably created a group of descendants by using the method of blood element creation. These descendants gave birth to descendants again, and the number increased, and gradually occupied the whole site.


    And it is still trapped, earning the heavy chains that bind itself.


    Ordinary metal chains can''t lock a monster beyond the natural world. It must have applied powerful array and rune, and its material is very advanced.


    So Chen Feng goes deep, just want to see what kind of seal it is.


    It would be better if we could get rid of the goat man king.


    Now hearing such a great clang, he was very moved by the chains that bound the king of goat man.


    The goat man King''s figure is only a few tens of meters high when standing up. To lock it, there must be many chains and good materials.


    If you can kill it and put all the iron chains away by the way, with Chen Feng''s ability, re refining is a rare treasure! And it''s a huge rare treasure!


    What metal is that? It''s definitely not dark iron. Although dark iron is rare on earth, it''s only the primary weapon refining material in the immortal cultivation world, and it can''t lock the monster at the level of goat man king.


    Aware that Chen Feng is constantly approaching himself, the roar of goat man King gradually disappears, and the sound of chain collision also disappears.


    But the entire remains of the goat man monster, are all gathering to the depths.


    Chen Feng far away to see the goat man monster in all directions run to the center, can not help laughing.


    In the face of absolute power, the number is meaningless. No matter how many goat people can not stop him, they will be killed at will.


    Tang qianjue on the ground also saw the scene of goat man running to the central area, and was shocked again.


    Is Chen Feng going to wipe out the whole ruins alone?


    The monster in the depth of the ruins only makes his legs soften and his heart is afraid. How big is the gap between him and Chen Feng?


    It can only be said that there is no comparability.


    Just like now, Chen Feng is in the sky, while he is on the ground, what he sees, feels and thinks is not in the same level.


    He didn''t even have the ability to enter Chen Feng''s vision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Monster?" The goat man, the king, laughs with laughter. The air of laughter is shaking. Tang qianjue''s consciousness is turbulent and extremely painful. He is almost fainting.


    "Humble human beings, you see, we are monsters. We look at you, and we are monsters."


    Goat man King''s laughter gradually subsided, with a funny look at Tang qianjue.


    "Man, do you understand that?"


    Tang qianjue shook his head and looked at the goat king, but he was speechless.


    "All weak creatures are eager for power." "But if you don''t even have this awareness, you''re just wasting my time."


    There are many ways to get power. Tang qianjue thought, but he dare not say it.


    He couldn''t help struggling.


    Goat man king said that human beings are one of the smallest and weakest races in the universe, which should not be a lie to him.


    Look at the goat man monster, look at Naga, look at the recent rampant werewolf, which is not better than the Terran?


    What''s more, it''s so much stronger. That''s the racial advantage.


    If it is only a simple pursuit of power, is it human, what is the difference?


    His human heart died long ago, in Tangmen, at the moment when his beloved closed his eyes.


    He didn''t need love. He sat on the polar ice field for 20 years just to improve his own strength.


    However, he paid so much, worked so long, but was easily broken by a teenager dream.


    By what? Why is he so hard-working, so brilliant, but not as a son of destiny?


    What''s more, he is not even qualified to face Chen Feng.


    The goat man king did not force him to agree immediately. He was familiar with the people''s heart and knew that it would take a certain period of time for anyone who longed for power to abandon his identity as a "human".


    Some of the goat man monsters here are people who give up human identity in pursuit of powerful power.


    But for Tang qianjue, it won''t turn him into a monster. It needs him to do something outside.


    Sensing Tang qianjue''s mood stabilized, it slowly opened his mouth, with relief.


    "Well, it seems that you have finally let go of your unnecessary persistence. I will give you strength, but I will not change your appearance. You can still walk in the world as a human being. "


    What else is so good? Tang thousand Jue heart a joy, but immediately feel things are not so simple, frown.


    "You''re smart." The king of goat man knew the change of his state of mind and chuckled a few times, "yes, in return, I need you to do something for me in the world, collect some things, and kill a person."


    "Chen Feng?" Tang qianjue realized immediately.


    "Is his name Chen Feng? The name of the Oriental. " The blood light in the eyes of the goat man king is more bright, "yes, his power makes me feel very familiar, so I suddenly changed my mind."


    "Change? To what? " Tang qianjue''s eyebrows are frozen.


    "I was going to let you draw my blood and strength and make your body stronger." Goat man King chuckled. "Now, you don''t need to give up your human identity, because I will pass you a powerful immortal cultivation skill. In return, you must help me out of trouble and kill Chen Feng."


    Powerful cultivation skills? Tang qianjue suddenly petrified, shocked, and then ecstatic.


    "Chen Feng! Standing at the same height, I will surely surpass you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Before the goat king came to earth, he once wandered in the universe and could get some immortal cultivation skills. It''s not surprising.


    "That Chen Feng, very strong." It slowly turns its head and looks at the position where Chen Feng stayed.


    "What he practices is the most powerful skill in the universe. Although I can''t guarantee the accuracy, the purity of his internal strength exceeds all the immortal practitioners I have ever seen."


    "Therefore, if you want to surpass him, it is far from enough to practice the skills I gave you."


    Tang Qian knew that Chen Feng was terrible. Now the goat man king talked about these things, and he felt the same way.


    it turns out that Chen Feng is also one of the strongest immortal cultivators in the universe. No wonder he can easily crush people on the earth.


    However, this aroused his desire to win.


    The strongest group? So as long as you defeat Chen Feng, doesn''t it prove that he is the most powerful group of people?


    "As long as I can become stronger and surpass him, I can bear any physical cost!" He looked up at the goat man king and said firmly.


    "Well, I will only strengthen your body, not your mind." The goat man King slowly turned his head and continued to look at him, "you are a man who keeps his promise. I believe you will try your best to do what you promised. This is the characteristic that a strong man must possess. Only with a strong and complete heart can he be stronger than others."


    This sentence won Tang qianjue''s approval. If you promise, you must do it. No matter how hard it is, you can''t tolerate any fear or retreat.


    Goat man King squeezed out a drop of scarlet blood from his eyes, which was a drop for him and a big washbasin for Tang qianjue.


    "This is my original blood essence. I believe you can feel it." Goat man King''s eyes narrowed, "if you want to have a strong physique, you must be full of blood and energy. This drop is just the beginning."


    "How can I absorb it?" Tang qianjue was so excited that his eyes lit up and looked at the drop of blood.


    From the beginning to the present, all the words of the king of goat man are in the direction that he agrees with. The purpose is to let him put down his guard and integrate his blood essence without any resistance.


    After integration, Tang Qian will not be obedient.


    There is no good thing to drop pie in the sky, only a knife. Under the double influence of goat man and King''s spirit and words, Tang qianjue has unknowingly set his way.


    Look at the present Tang qianjue, actually looking at the drop of blood on his face excited, just want to quickly absorb it, let himself become stronger, clearly has lost the consistent calm and reason.


    "There are some shadows of the devil''s way that you are practicing now. What I want to teach you is just a magic skill."


    Magic way? Tang qianjue frowned, but did not care.


    Magic road is also good, Chen Feng is a fairy Road, he took the magic Road, just as he wanted.


    What''s more, the king of goat man is right. The way he practices now is from the devil''s way skill. He is practicing the power of ice evil and fire evil. It''s just that after practicing in the Arctic ice field for so long, the power of huosha has been very little, and the power of ice Sha has occupied a dominant position.


    "The skill is integrated in that drop of blood. You can just eat it."


    Hearing this, Tang Qian never hesitated to open his mouth and suck the drop of blood into his mouth.


    Although it is sucked into his mouth, this drop of blood will directly melt into his body after entering the mouth, replacing his original blood and transforming his body.


    He could feel his body getting stronger and more excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The goat man monster is very powerful. Although its speed and recovery ability are slightly lower than that of the werewolf, it is absolutely crushing the Werewolf in strength.


    Their huge size means that they are not bound to the extreme speed, but correspondingly, their strength is incomparable.


    But now, a pocket version of "goat man" has emerged, which has not only the horror power of goat man, but also the speed advantage brought by small size, as well as the flexibility and magic nature of human demon menders.


    Tang qianjue''s feeling now, very good, very good.


    Although his body has expanded a circle, the joints of his whole body have become bulky, the muscles have become obvious, even his head and face look like a whole face, which is quite different from before, but he feels very good.


    Yes, the feeling of being powerful, it''s so damn wonderful!


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his thought and consciousness. It seemed that the king of goat man didn''t cheat him. So he sat down on the spot and began to practice the magic skill that came with the drop of blood.


    The goat man king did not cheat him, but he concealed a very important thing.


    After the blood of goat people enters the human body, it can make people stronger without changing the nature of the human body. However, the negative effect is that the blood will be consumed continuously. The more power is used, the greater the consumption.


    Because only let the goat human blood replace the human blood, the human constitution does not have the fundamental change, cannot produce the goat human blood.


    If you don''t get timely and effective supplement, the person will wither and die quickly.


    Therefore, Tang qianjue has been tied together with it. If you want to live, you must often come to it to replenish blood, or you will die.


    It is very clear what these people who pursue power are thinking. They will never give up their lives in order to defeat an opponent, reach a certain level, or finish something before they die.


    This is human nature.


    Obsession makes them unwilling to accept the fate of death. In order to solve this obsession, they will become more and more crazy until they go to destruction.


    Tang qianjue is such a person. His only purpose of living is to prove that he is better than Chen Feng.


    But before he had no capital to compete with Chen Feng, now, he felt that he had.


    Chen Feng is a very powerful immortal cultivator. He is now a very powerful demon cultivator. Let the immortal and the devil fight against each other on the earth.


    In order to defeat Chen Feng, he will do anything!


    It was his obsession that allowed the goat man king to take advantage of his weakness.


    After that, it told Tang qianjue the cost of doing so, but Tang Qian was not satisfied.


    I don''t know about goat blood transfusion.


    Yes, blood transfusion.


    The big deal is to change the whole body''s blood into another person. He can live without this strength.


    So this time, he was a complete winner.


    Goat man King shouldn''t be so confident. He should at least ban Tang qianjue''s body or spirit, but he was too confident and didn''t do so.


    Therefore, Tang qianjue left the site safely and safely, and took away a magic skill of cultivating immortals, which is regarded as the top level in the cultivation of immortals.


    After leaving the remains of the palace, Tang qianjue quickly found the best hospital in the world, and spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to change the blood in his body.


    The way is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. No matter how good the goat people are, they never expect that the earth people''s technology has been so developed. Changing blood is like playing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    This kind of inexplicable and funny situation does not blame the goat man King ignorance.


    When it came to the earth thousands of years ago, the earth people were still in the ignorant period, using stone tools and wearing animal skins.


    The mountain does not know how long it has been sealed. It does not know how long it has been sealed. It does not know that earth technology has developed to this point. It can go into space by technology and replace its own blood with blood of other people.


    After changing the whole body''s blood again, Tang qianjue recovered the original appearance smoothly.


    Ah, it feels great!


    He never gave up the idea of being a man, but the situation forced him to follow the words of the king of goat man, even in his heart.


    Fortunately, he successfully cheated the goat man king and got such a powerful magic skill.


    Goat man is the devil in the history. Can you believe the devil? You can''t believe anything it says! Believe absolutely pit yourself!


    What promised things will never break your promise. Try your best to do it. Sorry, this one only works for people, and the devil will be exempted.


    From the very beginning, he has been acting, and he knows that the king of goat man is also acting. The devil is good at deceiving people and manipulating people''s desires, which he knows perfectly well.


    So he used acting skills and goat man King PK, won!


    This is a great victory in the history of mankind. Finally, someone cheated all the demons. He was still the king of demons, relying only on the exchange of blood that people on earth are familiar with and accustomed to.


    On this small mistake, the goat King paid a heavy price for his arrogance and ignorance.


    If it knows that Tang qianjue has cracked his plot so easily, I don''t know whether he will be angry and spit blood.


    After the exchange of blood, Tang qianjue was fresh and cheerful, and then set out for Naga island.


    The remains of the palace must not go, or they will be beaten to death by the goat man monster.


    He is to defeat Chen Feng, but this does not mean that he will ignore everything. At that time, he thought at all costs, just to deceive the goat king.


    Since the goat king can directly put his own meaning into his mind, and certainly has some ability to read his mind, he can only think like that, playing a paranoid who does everything for strength and to defeat Chen Feng.


    He cheated himself, so he cheated the goat man king.


    If you can''t cheat yourself, it means that the king of goat man may notice the abnormality in his mind and kill him directly.


    So despite the fact that he has been sitting in the polar ice field for 20 years, his brain is not frozen.


    Although he knew that he could not compete with Chen Feng, at least the gap was very small.


    As soon as Chen Feng comes out, he is the highest level. He starts to practice from zero level. As long as you give him enough time, he will catch up with Chen Feng.


    His goal is still to defeat Chen Feng, but after coming out of the palace ruins, he set his eyes on the sea of stars.


    On earth, he should not be able to compete with Chen Feng, which he can vaguely guess that he needs a more advanced stage to make up for the gap between Chen Feng and Chen Feng.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from competing with Chen Feng on earth.


    If you can''t spell it, just go ahead.


    Another reason for his attention to the sea of stars is that the king of goat man, in order to let him have the power to save himself, gave a very complete magic skill, covering five major realms, including Qi refining period, foundation building period, congenital state, golden elixir realm and transformation state.


    The golden elixir realm can fly into space, and the transformation of God realm can cross the void. Tang qianjue''s goal naturally rises to the height of the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    After more than a day''s preparation, Sally, together with her mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling, arrived at the Principality of France by private plane.


    Her father had left her the title, which she did not care about.


    However, although she did not care, the king of France and Duke Rockefeller were very concerned, and urged her to return home to inherit her father''s title.


    When Chen Feng came to the west this time, he simply took the title and inherited the legacy left by her parents.


    In terms of succession, the title that Sally would be granted by the king of the Duchy of France was much higher than that of her father. Her father, count, was a Marquis of a higher rank. Moreover, she was also the highest female and the only marquis in the Duchy of France.


    Generally speaking, the nobility, marquis and Duke in the West are only owned by large families which have been inherited for a long time. They control a large area of territory under their names, and they are the stratum that can participate in the decision-making of state affairs.


    No matter how much credit ordinary people have made, the count is the limit. One is that there is no land to give them, and the other is that there are not so many opportunities for meritorious service in modern society.


    At present, there are only three dukes and five Marquises in France.


    She was the sixth Marquis, the only woman in it, and the youngest.


    This is not only because of Chen Feng''s relationship, she also deserves the honor.


    If it was not for her age, the king wanted to make her a duke, but it would be too shocking and too trifling to give it to the marquis.


    Marquis is is a title that most people can accept. It is neither the highest nor the lowest. It will not appear to be stingy of the Duchy of France, nor make people think that they are flattering Chen Feng.


    Now Chen Feng, even the country wants to flatter him, what kind of treatment is this?


    There is no such honorary status as a title in China, let alone a king or emperor. At present, only West Kunlun is in contact with him, which is enough.


    King Henry IV was overjoyed to learn that Sally was going to return home.


    Knowing that he would also attend the conferring ceremony, he was so excited that he was about to have a heart attack.


    This should be Chen Feng''s first time to go abroad? Right? Must be? As his first public appearance, the Duchy of France can definitely be recorded in history.


    If it was before, although Chen Feng''s fame in the west is big, it is not enough to make the king of a country so excited.


    No matter how famous he is, he can''t compare with the king of a country in his status and status.


    Unless he did something to make the whole western world appreciate it.


    For nearly two months, a large number of wolf men and the world of wolf man and wild man appeared.


    The bad influence of this incident is so great that even ordinary people know that because the cultivator and the alien have family members, they dare not say that the werewolf will not eat ordinary people. Therefore, if you want to escape, of course, it is best to walk together.


    This will inevitably lead to the spread of the news among ordinary people, and as church clergy and congregation after church are eaten clean by werewolves, even ordinary people who do not know the existence of werewolves can detect anomalies.


    The number of humans eaten by werewolves this time is only roughly estimated to be more than 2000, most of which are church clergy.


    After ordinary members of the church are eaten, their families must call the police to look for them. Then they find that the church is closed, and they are closing one after another. No matter how stupid they are, they know that something has happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Now the werewolf is easily killed by Chen Feng. The powerful men of shenting don''t dare to take this credit. As soon as they return to shenting, they announce that the werewolf who has been rampant in the West for two months has been killed by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was silent for a month, but there was no movement for a month. He killed the werewolf as soon as he made a move, making a sensation all over the world again.


    It is obvious to all that the wolf man is terrible. Even the strong man in the divine court has lost one. Even qingyuanzi can''t do anything about it. Chen Feng has to do something to solve it, which shows how strong it is.


    If the divine court announces the true fighting power of werewolves to the public, it is estimated that most people will not believe it. They will only think that they are bragging.


    But the fact is that, the degree of horror of werewolves is clear to the strong in the divine court.


    So many of them have been attacked by the strong natural environment, and they are only killed by the werewolves.


    Shenzi exploded and burned God''s blood, and his combat power soared dozens of times. He was still countered by the werewolf, and a wing was abruptly torn off.


    People who have not experienced the terrible scene of despair will not understand it, let alone understand what it means for linnock to be easily killed by Chen Feng.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand it. Because of misfortune, the divine court got Chen Feng''s practice method which was upgraded again. The real immortal level skill only wanted to practice it quickly, so he didn''t have time to care what others thought.


    However, during the conferring ceremony of salia, the holy court, as an ally, had to send someone to attend, so ilzer came to the capital of the Duchy of France on behalf of the holy court.


    Chen Feng and qingyuanzi are arranged in the most noble and elegant guest room of the palace. Ilze lives next to them. At this time, the three are sitting together drinking tea and chatting.


    On the other side of the palace, some fat King Henry IV was playing chess with Duke Rockefeller, talking about something else as well.


    "If only he could accept the title of his own country." Henry IV was in a low mood because Chen Feng refused his offer to confer the title of honor.


    "How can a man like him care about a title?" Rockefeller did not lift his eyes. "Although you are the king, you are not good. In his eyes, you are no different from ants. Will you accept the title given to you by an ant?"


    Henry IV looked pale and returned to normal, which he had to admit.


    "Well, times have changed." He sighed, "before he appeared, the state was the most powerful weapon. Now I''m afraid the state machine can''t do anything to him."


    "Let''s leave him alone, and nothing will happen." Lord Rockefeller looked up at Henry IV, "don''t try to please him. What we should do is to make Sally have a strong enough sense of belonging to this country."


    Henry IV nodded. "You''re right. After all, he''s Chinese, and Sally is our man."


    "We?" Rockefeller public face slightly cold, "you are wrong, she is not our people, she is Chen Feng''s people, wrong this primary and secondary relationship, you will make a fatal mistake."


    As soon as Henry IV froze, he looked at Lord Rockefeller, and his face became ugly again. This time, he did not recover.


    "You have less and less respect for my king."


    "I''m just reminding you." The Duke of Rockefeller looked down at the chessboard between them, his expression unchanged.


    "Put away your little tricks. You can''t control the marriage and feelings of Sally."


    Henry IV sprang to his feet and glared at Rockefeller. His bulging belly overturned the chessboard and pieces made of transparent crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Lord Rockefeller rose slowly and looked at King Henry IV with no expression.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Henry IV was staring at him, livid and clenching his teeth.


    The Duke of Rockefeller snorted coldly, "you obviously have a daughter, but you let Prince George, who is twelve years old, go to meet you. Do you think other people can''t understand your mind?"


    Henry IV pleaded, "they are of the same age, and they are all young. You are too thoughtful."


    Lord Rockefeller''s expression cooled down. "This time, all the women are married, but you send a little boy to pick it up. Don''t you fear that the whole world will laugh at your royal family''s ignorance of etiquette?"


    Henry IV was stiff and his old face turned red. But nothing to say.


    "If you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, it will only backfire. I hope you will not be stupid again." Lord Rockefeller repressed his anger, picked up his cane and turned away.


    All the housekeepers and maids around him bowed their heads and did not dare to breathe.


    Henry IV, with a somber face, sat down slowly as he watched the departure of Archduke Rockefeller.


    "What do you think, Eck?" He turned to look at the old man with silver hair, and his face softened.


    Butler Eck looked at the departing Lord Rockefeller and Henry IV, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty, the Duke is kind-hearted. Now we really don''t have to do anything deliberately. Let''s just let it go. Children''s affairs, let the children experience and choose by themselves. "


    When Henry IV saw that he did not agree with his own practice, his face became ugly again.


    He wanted to find comfort in the housekeeper, but the housekeeper stabbed him in the heart again.


    Even if he did make a mistake, Rockefeller should not directly call him stupid.


    He''s the king, the man who controls the country, and even if he''s become a king now, he''s still king.


    The king has his own self-respect and dignity. How can his ministers humiliate him wantonly?


    Although the Principality of France has a king, and it is hereditary, because of the constitutional monarchy, now the king has become an empty seat without real power.


    On the contrary, a hereditary grand duke like Rockefeller has a great say in Parliament and can determine the direction of the country in all aspects.


    In such a contrast, he is naturally out of balance as a king.


    The throne of king gave him a noble status and status, but he did not give him the corresponding power. He could not even participate in the voting of various proposals in Parliament.


    Yes, he is not even qualified to vote. He can only watch others vote.


    This proposal has been passed. OK, he signed it and implemented it immediately.


    This proposal has not been passed. OK, he doesn''t even need to sign.


    It can be seen that he, as a king, has been very subdued.


    In fact, his signature is only a form. It will pass after the parliament has passed. It will not affect whether he signs or not. This was originally symbolic giving the king the final decision-making power, but in his view, it was more like a complete irony.


    Now think about the bad attitude of Lord Rockefeller to him. It''s like looking at a stupid pig. His anger rises slowly.


    Finally, there was a big decision for him. Rockefeller thought that he had done something wrong. Even the most trusted people around him thought that he had done wrong.


    He was angry, angry, angry.


    He wants to do something and has to do something. Instead of living like this, he''d better take advantage of this good opportunity to do a big job.


    Yes, he''s going to do a big job!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    After Rockefeller left the king''s palace, he went straight to Chen Feng.


    He was a little worried that the stupid Henry IV would do something he shouldn''t do, and make Chen Feng and Sally have a bad feeling towards the French duchy.


    But although he knew this, he could not stop Henry IV.


    The reception activities at this level are all presented by the royal family members to show their solemnity and attention to the guests.


    Sally''s plane is about to arrive in Guodu. If something unpleasant happens during the reception, her first impression will be bad.


    She grew up in the Duchy of France, and she must have feelings for this country. They don''t need to arrange anything deliberately.


    Once deliberately, it will appear very fake.


    But as for the intelligence quotient of Henry IV, it''s strange that nothing will happen.


    Everyone knows he''s stupid, only he doesn''t think so.


    Send little Prince George to meet him. Thanks to his imagination, when others are all fools, what is he thinking?


    It''s a joke. What kind of prince does Sally have in mind now?


    What''s more, Chen Feng''s mother Qin Qing and his real girlfriend Xia Yuling, let the little prince come over to say hello, and they won''t pay any more attention to him.


    So, it''s sad. What most people know is that Henry IV was clever.


    Even if you''re going to let little Prince George get involved, it''s natural to have contact in the palace, rather than force this useless opportunity.


    Rockefeller thinks it''s necessary to say hello to Chen Feng and give him a vaccination. Even if something happens, Chen Feng will not be angry with this country.


    Chen Feng is idle and bored, playing chess with ilzer, and qingyuanzi is watching.


    You are a real gentleman. Qing Yuanzi''s cultivation of Qi after 100 years of practice is very good. He just watched quietly without pointing.


    But even if he wanted to, he couldn''t, because he had just learned to play chess.


    Ilzer is also more than 100 years old. He is older than him and boasts of his superb chess skills. However, he is blushing at the moment.


    Because Chen Feng is only a simple familiar with the rules, he killed the loss of armor.


    The mind and thinking of Xiandi level are naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    Even if it is just learned, it can also quickly understand its essence, coupled with the powerful analysis ability comparable to the computer, no matter what chess, can quickly promote to the top chess player.


    It''s the same with chess.


    When Rockefeller came in, ilzer finally gave in with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Chen, two predecessors." Rockefeller said hello with a smile in Chinese language. When he saw the chessboard between them, his hands itched for a moment.


    "Did Mr. ilzer lose? Let me have a try?"


    Just now, when I was with Henry IV, he was not interested in playing chess.


    Now see Chen Feng seems to be very fierce appearance, he naturally gave birth to a decisive high mind.


    Ilzer got up to give up his seat and said with a wry smile, "be careful, except for the first set, he is not familiar with the rules. I won a game by a fluke, and then I lost all."


    Rockefeller''s eyes brightened and curiously asked, "how many games did you lose?"


    Ilze''s old face suddenly turned green, waved his hand, and said with a dry smile: "ha ha, it''s needless to say, it''s all over. Come on, you and him. "


    After losing 13 games in a row, he knew he would lose if he lost no more than three minutes. But he didn''t believe in evil, so he had to go down to the end, and it was really miserable.


    This surrender was all because Lord Rockefeller came in. He didn''t want Rockefeller to know how miserable he had lost.


    After all, he''s got to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Rockefeller sat down and looked at the original game, frowning slightly.


    Yierze on one side stretched out his hands quietly and quickly put the pieces back to their original position.


    Qing Yuanzi looked at him strangely and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Rockefeller just looked at the chessboard, and before he had time to look at it carefully, ilzer put the pieces back in place.


    Without much thought, he reached for a chess piece and pushed forward.


    "The Duke is not here just to play chess?" Chen Feng said with a smile while playing chess, "if you have anything, just say it. I''ll listen."


    Rockefeller''s chess hand froze in the air, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He looked up at Chen Feng and said, "Mr. Chen, the proposal of our King Henry IV was rejected by you. He is not happy."


    Chen Feng was stunned.


    He was really stunned.


    Not happy? Now there are people who dare not be happy with him?


    "He sent you to be a lobbyist?" The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. "Needless to say, you should know my temper. Don''t mention the throne of a duke. I won''t accept it if he gives me the throne of king."


    "I''m not here to be a lobbyist." Rockefeller sighed, "our Majesty the king, you have a bad word. You are arrogant, you are impulsive and irritable. I''m worried about what he will do to make you unhappy. I''m here to say hello to you in advance. I hope you''ll be angry and don''t take it to the head of this country. "


    Chen Feng slightly squints, ponders for a moment, and nods.


    "Since you said it ahead of time, I also said that in front of you, if you touch the bottom line, I will not be polite to him."


    Rockefeller nodded. "If that''s the time, you''re welcome."


    Qingyuanzi and ilze looked at each other.


    So you sold your king? Also let Chen Feng at will, you don''t know he is not a person at will?


    "Is he doing anything out of the ordinary now?" Chen asked, the chess pieces fell on the maple.


    Rockefeller sighed. "He sent twelve year old Prince George to meet your mother and Sally."


    "Twelve years old?" A cold light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. He snorted and looked out of the window.


    "He is good at calculating. Who does he think we are? A fool like him? "


    He is a fool indeed. Rockefeller thought, but didn''t say it.


    After all, it was his king. He swore allegiance to him. He knew in his heart that the king was a fool. There was no need to tell others.


    "Master, let the disciples pick them up." Qing Yuanzi suggested.


    "No hurry." Chen Feng looked at the clock on the wall, and then looked out of the window, "they will arrive at five o''clock, now it is only four o''clock, and we will pick them up later."


    "I''ll arrange the ride first." Rockefeller got up in a hurry, but was stopped by Chen Feng.


    "It''s not so much trouble." Chen Feng can not help but smile, "a while directly fly over, take them over."


    "What?" Rockefeller and ilzer both changed their faces.


    "Mr. Chen, please think about it again!" Ilzer''s expression became extremely dignified. "In order to maintain stability, the existence of practitioners and strangers has always been kept secret from the ordinary people. This is the consensus of governments of all countries. Please do not break it easily."


    Rockefeller looked at Chen Feng with the same dignified expression and dissuaded him: "Mr. Chen, once this layer of window paper is broken, it will bring unimaginable chaos to the whole world. For ordinary people, it is likely to turn into a disaster. Please think twice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "You don''t watch the news?" Seeing their opposition, Chen Feng was speechless and even more amused, so he had to explain.


    As early as two months ago, when he opened Lingwu Mountain College, many ordinary people knew about the existence of practitioners and strangers. China also set off an upsurge of asking for immortals, forcing many Taoist temples and Buddhist temples to close their doors.


    At that time, because lingwushan college only recruited students from China, and demonstrations broke out in some places. Who can we hide?


    In addition to the fact that no official government or mainstream media has acknowledged the existence of practitioners and other people, many people have known that these extraordinary people who surpass ordinary people in power really exist.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time for the practitioners and strangers to appear in front of the world in their true appearance, which can not be hidden if they want to hide.


    This will indeed bring certain troubles to ordinary people''s lives, which requires proper management by governments of various countries.


    In the past, when it was not made public, the world did not become chaotic because of the existence of practitioners and strangers. Now, even if it is open, what can it do?


    And it''s one thing for ordinary people to know. It''s another for extraordinary people to disclose their true identities.


    From the total number of people, extraordinary people account for less than one percent of the total population, that is to say, one hundred people are not necessarily able to produce an extraordinary person. Most people, even if they know the existence of extraordinary people, are likely to encounter no one in their life.


    Those who know always know that only ordinary people are kept in the dark, such as governments and various forces.


    Ordinary people also enjoy the right to know. In order to maintain stability, it is unnecessary for Chen Feng to conceal this fact.


    Before the publicity, the alien and the cultivator who will harm others will do harm to others after the publicity.


    Those who adhere to the bottom line of extraordinary, even if open will not harm people, so what is the difference between public and private?


    Of course, Chen Feng just wants ordinary people to know the existence of extraordinary people, let them know that there are such a group of people, not to disclose the identity information of each extraordinary person.


    The confusion after knowing the truth mainly comes from ordinary people, who may not accept this fact and worry about their lives being taken away by extraordinary people.


    But this kind of worry is unnecessary. It''s the same as that sentence, which will harm people. Those who can''t harm people will still not harm people. It''s useless to worry.


    After listening to Chen Feng''s explanation, ilzer and Rockefeller looked at each other speechless.


    This is the truth, but the chaos is still caused. Isn''t it necessary for the government to end it?


    Rockefeller suddenly understood and looked at Chen Feng with an ugly face.


    Chen Feng is taking revenge.


    King Henry IV made a fool of it, so he retaliated. He not only solved the shameless arrangement of King Henry IV, but also took revenge on them.


    However, Chen Feng just promised that he would not be involved in the country because of the king''s actions? That makes them pay?


    Chen Feng really does not have the idea of revenge, it is Rockefeller who thinks too much. He simply felt that since the existence of the extraordinary has become an open secret, why should he hide his armpits and tie his hands?


    As for the government to close the matter, there is no need to close it. This month, Qing Yuanzi has been flying over Western Europe. It is impossible that no one has seen him.


    On the contrary, many people saw him. Some thought it was a flying saucer, while others saw his figure clearly.


    So there''s no need to keep hiding.


    It''s time to open up the presence of the extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Ilzer and Duke Rockefeller are conservative conservatives who prefer to maintain the old order and rules rather than risk changing them easily.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, is an innovator. He does not care about the old rules and order of the society. He is ahead of the times and everyone and leads the reform of the whole human race.


    He didn''t do it to let more people know him, let alone pretend to be forced.


    The existence of the extraordinary is accompanied by the whole history of mankind.


    The earliest were tribal leaders, witches and sacrificial rites. These people were the spiritual leaders of the whole ethnic group, leading the whole ethnic group to prosperity and prosperity.


    But when the material base develops to a certain extent, the human reproductive capacity and survival ability have been greatly improved, ordinary people gradually become more, more than dozens of times or even hundreds of times of these extraordinary people.


    When an individual in an ethnic group accounts for only 1% of the total living resources of the whole ethnic group, and has the right to allocate the rest of the resources, what will the general public think?


    They think that only by themselves, they can survive well, and the existence of the extraordinary is meaningless.


    So they rebelled and exiled the extraordinary people who had been respected and worshipped by them, and tied them to the fire rack and burned them to death.


    Extraordinary people began to be ostracized by ordinary people. They were afraid of the supernatural power mastered by extraordinary people. They were afraid that one day the disaster would fall on their heads, or they were afraid of being retaliated by extraordinary people. They took the practice of killing them all.


    After various actions, human beings have finally separated the two originally closely related ethnic groups. Extraordinary people began to hide in the dark, ordinary people gradually forgotten their existence, and even doubted their existence.


    In fact, this situation is very abnormal. Extraordinary people are either born with powers or gain strength through practice. They are normal parts of human beings and are active in all walks of life.


    In the past, in order to ease the hearts of ordinary people, the extraordinary people were hidden, but also said in the past.


    Now Chen Feng to break this abnormal phenomenon, not only to let ordinary people know the existence of extraordinary, but also to let ordinary people have the opportunity to become a member of extraordinary people.


    As for the purpose, it is to find out the talents in the earth to the greatest extent, cultivate them well, and be a thug in the future.


    Yes, thugs, if you want to destroy the canglan world, it is impossible to rely on the strong ones of the old forces on earth alone, because these forces have existed for too long, and there are many contradictions among them. It''s just like a fool''s dream to mix them together.


    He can gather these forces in China. They are all Chinese people with common ancestry and cultural foundation. No matter how big the enemy is, it can be suppressed by the appearance of a common enemy.


    But what foreign forces, such as ethnic groups, skin color, regions and religious beliefs, are not the same? Don''t dream. It''s easier to cultivate a new generation of strong people.


    Lingwushan college is going to open a branch school. This time, it is aimed at ordinary people with a clean family background. The tuition fee will not be too expensive for ordinary families to afford.


    If you want to open a branch, you should let ordinary people know the existence of extraordinary people first.


    Chen Feng can easily let ordinary people build a foundation in a year, and then find those with high talent. It''s not difficult to send them to heaven in three years.


    Since it is so simple to cultivate the strong in the natural environment, and they can still obey his orders, why should he try to integrate the old forces?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    However, the branch is not in a hurry. The resources in the hands of the old forces have not been cleaned up. Let''s wait until the scraping is almost complete.


    Not to mention empty the warehouses of the old forces, at least two-thirds should be taken away.


    If converted into money, this would be an astronomical figure, tens of thousands of billions? It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need money. It''s the right way to exchange money for resources. To exchange resources for money is to be forced to do something when he is forced to die.


    These super resources are gathered in his demon pot, making him feel like a local tyrant every day.


    This sense of satisfaction and affluence, even in his previous life.


    Even if he finally becomes the emperor of heaven, what resources do you want? His satisfaction is still not as good as these low-level resources.


    Because satisfaction comes from psychological gap.


    Tiandi''s grade is too high, so high that he doesn''t pay attention to almost any resources. There are few resources that can attract his attention. How can he feel satisfied?


    This life is different. His road of cultivation is in its infancy. Most of these resources are used by him, which can make him think about how to use them to obtain maximum benefits and improve his cultivation and strength.


    I''m also glad to get this kind of artifact of refining demon pot. The internal space is huge, and it''s not full yet. You can take it and use it.


    Otherwise, he would have to carry dozens of space magic weapons with him, or put the resources on the Lingwu mountain, but he would not be able to use them at will.


    While playing chess and chatting, the time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was five o''clock. The plane that SA Liya and her party took could arrive in ten minutes.


    It''s time to pick them up.


    "Will you two go?" Looking at ilzer and Rockefeller, Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go because my legs are not very convenient." Irzeman said apologetically that he did not want to be involved in this event which was destined to be recorded in history.


    "I''ll go." Duke Rockefeller stood up and nodded to Chen Feng.


    He doesn''t know what Chen Feng will do, but it will definitely make the French government uncomfortable. If he works together, Chen Feng may be able to restrain himself.


    "Then go." Chen Feng raised his hand, and qingyuanzi, Rockefeller, the Duke of the clouds, directly from the balcony to the sky.


    "Wow!"


    The maids who were in front of them could not help but exclaim and rushed out of the balcony to watch the three of Chen Feng leave.


    People from other places in the palace can''t help but petrify when they see this scene.


    It''s not that they can get access to the core secrets by working in the palace. Many of them just know some hard to distinguish the true and the false information. Now they suddenly see the immortal flying out of the palace, which is naturally shocking and inexplicable.


    Henry IV got the report from the bodyguard and ran out of the room in a hurry. He looked at the three Chen Feng, who were drifting away, and gasped violently.


    He knew the existence of the extraordinary, but it was the first time that he saw the extraordinary show the ability to surpass the imagination of ordinary people.


    Chen Feng did not fly as fast or as high as he could. As a result, more and more ordinary people saw the scene of their three flying in the sky.


    Citizens took out their mobile phones and cameras and photographed the scene, which was destined to shake the world, onto Facebook and was broadcast live.


    A lot of people think they''re doing magic, or using black technology like 3D imaging to project it into the sky.


    This power beyond the imagination of ordinary people, the first sight of ordinary people must be that doubt is false.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    But when Chen Feng three people landed in front of the airport gate, all the people in front of the airport who saw this scene were petrified.


    "Gods!"


    With a cry of surprise, a young man from China apparently threw away his luggage and rushed over. Only when he was two meters away from Chen Feng did he stop nervously.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly and looked at Chen Feng''s three people with a flushed face. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, well, aren''t you the Grand Duke of Rockefeller?" He suddenly recognized Rockefeller, immediately opened the topic, excitedly looked at Chen Feng and said: "that, immortal, you are our Chinese people? It must be. There are no Fairies in foreign countries! "


    The last sentence is very sure that immortals have always been unique to China, and even if there are fairies in the surrounding countries, they are also passed down from China.


    "My dear, are these your friends?" The man''s companion turned around and was a fashionable and beautiful city beauty with a beautiful face. She asked curiously.


    Just now, she turned her back to Chen Feng and didn''t see the scene of their flying through the clouds. She just thought it was a man''s friend.


    "Ah, are you Lord Rockefeller?" The woman''s eyes swept over three people, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chen Feng and qingyuanzi did not know each other, but after staying in the Duchy of France for such a long time, it was impossible not to know Duke Rockefeller.


    "Hello." Rockefeller nodded politely to them.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you knew such a big man?" The woman was angry at the man, and her eyes moved, and her eyes lit up at Rockefeller.


    As for Chen Feng and Qing Yuanzi, she ignored them directly.


    Poor she did not know that the Duke of Rockefeller, who she thought was the most valuable of the three, was actually the most unimportant one.


    The man saw that she looked at Rockefeller in a strange way, and his face became gloomy immediately.


    He didn''t explain because he wanted to see what the woman would do.


    It''s really stupid to know that Chen Feng in the middle of the station is the one with the highest status just by standing. Moreover, he saw the scene of Chen Feng''s three people riding in the clouds. Rockefeller, a westerner, can''t ride on the clouds. Chen Feng must have brought him here! This is a real God!


    The woman seemed to acquiesce in him, so she became more happy and went to Rockefeller to talk.


    Rockefeller has seen a lot of things about women''s initiative to throw themselves into arms, but his good cultivation has always kept him polite and graceful. In addition to some indifference, he did not show disgust.


    Chen Feng and qingyuanzi see each other speechless. Seeing that they haven''t arrived yet, Chen Feng and qingyuanzi simply watch a good play.


    The man also looked at him coldly and sneered in his heart.


    People around are also watching, take out a mobile phone camera to Chen Feng, they took a picture. Some of the quality of the people will first ask if you can shoot, get Chen Feng nodded, just took a few.


    Other people who don''t have quality don''t ask a question. They can shoot as much as they want.


    There are a lot of adults Chen Feng who don''t care about so much with them. Otherwise, he slaps them in the face and makes them all turn into meat cakes.


    Some people will say that it''s just taking a picture, but it doesn''t lose any hair. As for killing people?


    No, but in case of a bad temper, or the extraordinary person who is reckless, it is not so simple as to drop the root hair. If they misunderstand something, how long can people who take pictures of them blindly?


    Therefore, a person still has to have quality. The probability of uncontrollable risk is much lower than that of those without quality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Chen Feng doesn''t go out often and is not photographed much, but the people around him, such as his parents and SA Liya, are often stolen, photographed and followed by paparazzi.


    In this case, the camera will be reimbursed and will not directly fall on you. However, it can be crushed in the air and dare to steal after several times. There are not many people who take or follow the camera.


    Photography is poor for three generations. SLR destroys his whole life. These equipment are very expensive. It''s hard to hold a mine at home.


    As for compensation, save it. I really dare to claim for compensation. I''m afraid that the next thing that will be crushed is my own head.


    Chen Feng for people who do not know good or bad, can never have a good temper, committed to his hands, when the next dead hand will never be vague.


    This landing at the airport, in order to publicize the existence of extraordinary people, he even accepted an interview with the media.


    There are two types of media. One is the official media, which came with little Prince George to greet Sally and make relevant reports.


    Others are from entertainment media, ready to welcome the arrival of an international star.


    After getting the news, the media reporter gave up the big star decisively, which led to the star getting off the plane, but found that there was no one in the media, which made him very angry.


    The official media had a mission, and only two were left waiting for Sally at the airport. All the others gathered around Chen Feng.


    In order not to interrupt the interview, Chen Feng even did not enter the airport, only sent qingyuanzi to pick up the plane.


    Lord Rockefeller was entangled by the woman, also surrounded by media reporters and cameras. The woman also took the opportunity to stick it on his body, making the media mistakenly think it was his lover.


    Rockefeller has a wife, not only a wife, but also children. This kind of lace news must be in the headlines.


    As for the young man who is also a Chinese, he has been squeezed out by the media reporters and can only stare at him.


    The unusual behavior of the media soon led the reception personnel arranged in the airport out.


    There are also two types of people to greet, one is arranged by the royal family, and the other is the fans of the big star. Now they are out of control to the gate of the airport, looking at Chen Feng and Rockefeller Duke surrounded by reporters and cameras.


    They didn''t quite understand what happened. After watching the videos found by people around them from Facebook, they knew that Chen Feng and Rockefeller had come from the palace.


    A video or a photo can be said to be fake. What about hundreds of videos and photos from different angles?


    Combined with the media''s interview and live broadcast, the existence of extraordinary people was quickly pushed into hot news.


    Inside the airport, SA Liya and her party got off the plane, and after a few simple greetings with little Prince George, they refused to be picked up by the luxury royal carriage and walked out of the airport directly.


    So they saw the scene of Chen Feng in an interview.


    "Does he really want to expose the presence of the extraordinary? What does he want? " Xia Yuling looks at Chen Feng in the crowd and can''t help being speechless.


    "Xiao Feng must have thought about it." Holding SA Liya''s mother, Qin Qing looked at Chen Feng and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, he won''t do anything impulsive. Since he can do this, he will certainly do something to stir up the whole world."


    Xia Yuling''s expression can not help but become strange, "the matter that wolf man is solved by him is big enough, still can have bigger?"


    The werewolf ravaged the western world for two months, devouring an unknown number of people, making the whole world panic, countless people looking forward to his death.


    Now he is finally killed by Chen Feng. Naturally, he likes big Pu Ben and makes a stir.


    Xia Yuling can''t think of anything more sensational than this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Ignored Little Prince George slowly walked out of the airport, looking at the perfect side of Sally''s face, careful of dirty jump.


    She is not only a beautiful fairy but also a fairy tale.


    Little Prince George is still young and does not know what love is, but for such a beautiful peer, he will also have a simple and beautiful feeling.


    It is the purest and most sincere emotion of human beings, not possession, not desire, but simply want to laugh with her, and simply want to play with her.


    But SA Liya''s eyes are on Chen Feng, and she never looks at him, which makes his mood become extremely bitter.


    As bitter as he was, there was a man, the star who had been robbed of all the limelight.


    Lilith bell, the world''s first-class singer and actor, has a sweet voice, a hot figure and a more hot temper. She once did a hot work of beating a big director with a bench on the set.


    However, after the cause and effect of that incident was exposed, everyone said that she played well and killed the director directly.


    The water in the entertainment industry is so muddy that ordinary people don''t know how chaotic it is. Lilith hit the director because she was touched by the sensitive parts of women, and it was intentional.


    If the director knew that she could be so fierce that she could hit the bench, he would not use this crooked brain.


    Later, under the great pressure of public opinion, the big director who was beaten as a concussion was expelled from his film and television company. Since then, he has been notorious, and no one dares to ask him to be a director.


    Hot tempered people are usually confident and even conceited, as is Lilith.


    Today''s scene hurt her self-esteem.


    After getting off the plane, there were only two reporters left in the airport, and few fans left, which made her in a bad mood.


    But what made her feel worse was still in the back. When the two reporters saw that she didn''t respond at all, they didn''t come to pick her up?


    The well-dressed and distinguished boy is George, Prince of the Duchy of France? He likes himself, too. Will he pick it up in person?


    Then she found out that no, Little Prince George didn''t know her.


    The prince''s family education is very strict, what kind of pursuit of stars and so on can''t happen to him.


    Then Lilith saw a, no, three beautiful young, beautiful, big and small beauties came out from the other exit.


    Then the only two media reporters and Little Prince George, along with the prince''s entourage, went up.


    As for her, looking at a few fans in front of her and seeing more bodyguards than fans, can she feel bad?


    She wanted to know what was going on, and no matter how famous she was, she would not have been so miserable.


    She hasn''t been angry yet. How can she not have a reporter? What happened? Was he killed by the Duchy of France?


    She thought carefully that she should not have done anything to offend the country, and if she was banned, she would not be allowed to enter the country.


    It''s not right. She was invited here by the royal family with a lot of money!


    So what''s going on here?


    Then she found that little Prince George had been ignored, and she began to wonder about the identity of the three.


    Even the prince of a country doesn''t pay attention to it. Who is it?


    She didn''t understand the Chinese language, did not know what they were talking about, but subconsciously followed them until she walked out of the airport.


    These three people are really beautiful. Their skin is as white as jade, which is the moist texture that she can''t imagine and only appears in the painting and PS.


    In other words, it''s not the skin you can have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    After leaving the airport, Lilith knew that the media and fans were outside.


    Her appearance attracted the attention of some fans and journalists, and finally someone came to interview her.


    But at this time, she has no intention to be interviewed. She just wants to know who is the teenager who is surrounded by the media instead of herself.


    Fans and journalists showed her the videos and photos very kindly.


    Lilith''s first reaction after watching several videos is that this is a big liar!


    How can there be superman in this world? Isn''t it made up by novels and comics?


    She gave her mobile phone back to her fans without expression. Surrounded by bodyguards, she pushed aside the crowd surrounding Chen Feng and forced her way to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not know her, did not care about her arrival, is still answering a reporter''s question.


    "Sir, may I ask you a few questions?" Lilith waited for his words to stop and stepped in.


    Chen Feng thought she was a reporter and nodded.


    Lilith can''t speak Chinese. She asks questions in English. Naturally, Chen Feng can speak English.


    "There was a time when I was very interested in Chinese culture. You believed that you could become a God through special cultivation. This is ridiculous to me."


    People around him could not help but calm down and fell into a moment of silence.


    Chen Feng knew that this woman is not to interview, but to face.


    It''s a pity that she was destined to be beaten in the face.


    He looked at Lilith. Her short hair dyed silver was concise and concise. Her face was delicate with pride and sarcasm. Her cool clothes in her hot pants and waistcoat showed her good figure and youthful and lively atmosphere.


    From a mortal point of view, this is a top beauty.


    "You don''t believe it because you haven''t seen it?" Chen Feng didn''t know that she had just come down from the plane. She only saw a few videos that were posted to the Internet and frowned slightly.


    "No, I''ve seen the video, but I still don''t believe it." Lilith said categorically, "you must have cheated everyone in some way. There is no superman who can fly in this world!"


    "Do you want to fly?" Chen Feng mouth a hook, "do not care if I am a liar, you just need to answer me, you want to fly to the sky, free flying?"


    Lilith couldn''t help frowning, wondering if there was any text trap in it. But after thinking about it, she found nothing unusual and nodded.


    "It''s a wonderful dream, but it''s impossible for human beings to separate themselves from the earth''s core Ah


    Before she finished her words, her body had risen from the ground and floated to the sky.


    Around a quick reaction bodyguard quickly stretched out his hand to hold her legs, but can only let her stop there, not up to the sky, not to the ground.


    "You What have you done to me, asshole? " What Lilith felt was not excitement, but panic, tears of fear and crying.


    "Let go." Chen Feng looks at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard back a cool, subconsciously released the hand.


    "Don''t let go! No! Help me


    So Lilith was like a balloon, flying higher and higher.


    The people on the ground gaped and watched her getting smaller and smaller, and her screams were getting smaller and smaller.


    Rockefeller looked down at Chen Feng, opened his mouth, but with a wry smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, let her down, or she may hit you with the bench."


    "Poof" the people around who know the stem can''t help laughing.


    "Bench?" Chen Feng thought about the picture, the corner of his mouth can not help but smoke, the body rises from the ground, the shell generally flies into the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Lilith was like a hydrogen balloon, flying into the sky.


    She was floating in the sky, floating higher and higher, her crying voice was hoarse, her eyes were red and swollen, and her heart was filled with fear.


    How high it was, she didn''t know. The city on the ground had become a small spot.


    It was a cloudless day, and she could see half the outline of the earth, and the darkness on the edge of the outline.


    She began to feel a little difficult to breathe, which was due to the thinning of the atmosphere and the lack of oxygen.


    Then, she no longer floated up, she knew that she had risen to the stratosphere, and it would not be long before she died of lack of oxygen.


    It''s impossible for a man to fly into the sky without gravity, which she always believed and believed.


    Now she''s out of gravity. It''s heaven.


    She didn''t understand why Chen Feng could do this?


    Suddenly, a white light spot suddenly appeared from below, and soared through the air at a speed she could not imagine, and came to her.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Chen Feng stopped in front of her and held her hands. Her expression of smile was very much in Lilith''s eyes.


    "I believe it. Let me go down." She forced to endure a kick in Chen Feng''s face impulse, cold face way.


    "There are not many opportunities like this. Don''t you have a look at the high scenery first?" Chen Feng slightly turned his head and looked at all directions, "it''s too cold to be high, but there''s a wonderful taste. Everything is under my feet, and the whole planet is in my eyes. It''s a pity if you don''t see it."


    Lilith was stunned, staring at Chen Feng''s face, suddenly blushed.


    She turned to look in all directions like Chen Feng.


    Before full of fear, so that she did not want to appreciate, now Chen Feng holding hands, abnormal stability, and then to see this piece of heaven and earth, it was particularly refreshing.


    She saw the scenery in the sky from the window of the plane, but how much she could see in that small window was certainly not as beautiful as being in the boundless and vast space between heaven and earth.


    What is broader than the sky is man''s mind.


    Now she finally realized this feeling. When she was in heaven and earth, overlooking the whole planet, her heart became boundless, cheerful and full of pride.


    She suddenly stopped hating Chen Feng.


    Why do you want to hate? If it''s not for Chen Feng, she can''t see this magnificent scene that she can''t forget for a lifetime.


    "You What''s your name She looked at Chen Feng''s eyes and asked, and then looked away.


    "Chen Feng, a Chinese." Chen Feng smile back way, "we should go down." Then he pulled Lilith straight down.


    "Ah Lilith exclaimed, subconsciously hugging Chen Feng, holding tightly.


    Suddenly, she was hugged by a beautiful woman with such a hot figure. Chen Feng could not help frowning.


    He didn''t force her away, and he took her down to the ground like a meteor.


    "Stop! Stop it! I feel dizzy. " Lilith''s fragile body can''t stand the sudden increase of atmospheric pressure. In addition, the rapid fall is too heavy on her body. For a time, her Qi and blood surged up, and her mouth and nose actually shed blood, and her consciousness became blurred, and she lay prone on Chen Feng''s shoulder.


    Chen Feng''s own strong body, did not take into account Lilith''s body can not withstand such a toss, hastily slowed down the speed.


    He can''t let reporters and fans on the ground see Lilith become like this. He needs to be cured first.


    A wisp of pure Zhenyuan melted into Lilith''s body through his shoulder, quickly repairing her injured body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Lilith''s consciousness slowly wakes up, but becomes a little tired, powerless lean on Chen Feng''s body.


    Zhenyuan can cure her body, but she can''t cure her mental consciousness. The feeling of muddleheaded and vomiting is lingering in her consciousness.


    Chen Feng only waited a little longer for her to recover.


    "Are you so rude to girls?" Lilith leaned on his shoulder and glanced at him. "Or do you want to create an opportunity to be alone with me?"


    "You are beautiful in the eyes of mortals." Chen Feng corner of the mouth a draw, "but any woman around me is more beautiful than you, so you think more."


    "Mortal? So you''re Superman? Or do you think you are God Lilith raised her head and looked at Chen Feng.


    "None, and all of them." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Many people regard me as God, but their definition of God is very superficial. Anyone with supernatural power can be regarded as God by them."


    "So, you''re special?" Lilith mouth slightly tilted, delicate jade fingers brush Chen Feng''s face, "tell me, maybe, I will fall in love with you."


    Chen Feng slightly bowed his head and jokingly said, "don''t think much about it. How do you like me? I can''t see you again."


    This kind of answer, can be said to be very straight, Lilith almost stabbed him with one finger.


    "Are you so confident?" Her eyes narrowed slightly, giving off a dangerous light.


    That''s murderous.


    Unfortunately, this murderous spirit can not affect Chen Feng.


    "Self confidence or conceit, we are always people of two worlds." He looked down at the ground and narrowed his eyes. "This should be our first and last meeting. I don''t go out and walk very often. Not everyone can see it."


    "Are you so contemptuous of mortals?" There was a pang in Lilith''s heart, but she didn''t know why.


    "I didn''t look down on it, I just didn''t care." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "limited energy, I can only take good care of my family and friends, other people can help then help, can not help."


    "What about me? Do you want to help? " Lilith''s heart moved, her eyes shining at Chen Feng, holding him tight.


    "Chen Feng, I want to become a superman like you. Can you help me?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded, but Lilith did not have time to be happy, was Chen Feng poured a head of cold water.


    "But I am not related to you. Why should I help you?"


    Lilith froze, speechless.


    Yes, it''s not relatives. Why does Chen Feng help her?


    "I''ll give you money, lots and lots of money."


    "I don''t need money."


    "Well Then I will sing and dance for you, and sing and dance for you every day? "


    "I already have such a person around me."


    "I Then I''ll roll the sheets with you and be your lover? "


    "I don''t like you."


    ¡°FUCK£¡ Can you not be so direct? "


    "You are too direct."


    "I A man like you is doomed to die alone


    "I have a girlfriend, right down here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lilith was completely speechless.


    It was the first time that she had seen such a man. Oil could not be poured in, water would not be worn, and hard and soft would not be eaten.


    No, she hasn''t come yet. I don''t think she can come either.


    Chen Feng has a girlfriend, in the next, must be in the airport, certainly is one of the three temperament and skin are super good beauty.


    In this way, Chen Feng doesn''t like her. It''s really OK.


    She couldn''t help but lie down on Chen Feng''s shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    It was about to fall to the ground. Lilith was thinking when she found that Chen Feng pushed herself away.


    This made her fragile little soul suffer a fatal blow.


    Don''t even want to throw myself into arms. Is this man still a man?


    No, she can''t let Chen Feng go like this, he must be responsible for himself!


    In a hurry, she suddenly thought of a way - to pretend dizzy.


    Just now, because she almost fainted, Chen Feng slowed down the speed of decline, you can try.


    So her head a crooked, with the body is also a crooked, soft fell on Chen Feng''s body.


    "Oh, slow down. I feel dizzy."


    "Don''t pretend to know your condition better than me."


    Chen Feng pushed her away directly.


    Lilith''s body was stiff, and she wanted a bench to fall on Chen Feng''s face.


    "You know my physical condition well. Do you know how much psychological trauma I have suffered this time?"


    "Aren''t you happy?" Chen Feng can not help speechless, happy into such a psychological trauma, this does not open his eyes to say lies?


    "No, I''m afraid. I''m scared to death." Lilith looked at Chen Feng with tears in her eyes. The pathetic, charming and moving appearance could definitely soften the hearts of other men.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng is not another man. If you change to Lin Feiyan, he will be soft hearted for a while, this? Forget it. I''m not familiar.


    So he replied, "if you''re traumatized, you should go to a psychologist, and you''ve got to hurry up. We''re going down."


    Lilith can''t help but be stunned. Speechless, she is taken back to the ground by Chen Feng.


    After landing, she seemed to be scared silly and fell back.


    Chen Feng did not show any pity for her, so she fell to the ground.


    The people around didn''t react. Even her bodyguard watched her fall to the ground. She suddenly woke up and rushed to help her up.


    "Doctor! Where''s the doctor? Is there a doctor? Come and help The bodyguards rushed to the crowd and yelled. A strong bodyguard grabbed Chen Feng''s arm without fear of death. He angrily accused that it was his responsibility and he must accept legal sanctions.


    Legal sanctions? Chen Feng''s mouth a hook, casually opened the bodyguard''s hand, float up, across an arc to fall in front of his mother Qin Qing, Xia Yuling and Sally ya.


    "Let''s go."


    "Leave her alone?" Xia Yuling looked strangely at Lilith there, "she is a big star Lilith bell, I used to be an idol!"


    "Whatever it is." Chen Feng raised his hand and took three girls to the clouds.


    Qingyuanzi took Rockefeller to the sky and flew to the palace.


    Lilith watched them rise up in the air, envious of it, but she knew that this disease had to be pretended, or she would not have met her face.


    So no matter how the temporary doctor tossed about, she was still, always a daze.


    Finally, the doctor diagnosed that she had no physical problems. She was frightened and had serious psychological trauma. Her self-consciousness was closed. This result has been accepted by the public, fans have been holding injustice for her, clamoring to find Chen Feng for an explanation.


    Even if he is a God, he should not treat a weak woman like this!


    Even if he is a God, he can''t frighten people into stupidity without punishment!


    As a result, Lilith wanted the general trend of public opinion, quickly swept across the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Lilith is an international superstar. Her singing and film circles are very active, and her achievements are not small.


    Now she was suddenly sent to the sky by Chen Feng, and then was scared out of serious psychological trauma, closed self-consciousness, tens of millions of fans around the world are angry.


    Chen Feng exposed the existence of extraordinary people really set off a huge wave, but even if there are videos, photos and many witnesses, for those who did not see it with their own eyes, these may be false.


    There is still a long way to go for secular people to fully believe in and accept the existence of the extraordinary.


    In contrast, the news that Lilith was frightened by him made more waves.


    The fans are unreasonable. They are crazy about idols, crazy about idols, banging against the wall for idols. When Lilith was scared to be silly, they naturally became angry and vowed to fight with Chen Feng.


    Some activists also want to revenge Chen Feng and send him to heaven.


    Many western countries allow private guns, so this death threat has a certain deterrent effect. Many stars and celebrities are killed by crazy fans, and some even kill their families.


    Now similar madmen are coming to kill Chen Feng. I''m afraid you are not afraid!


    Of course, Chen Feng is not afraid. Now, guns and other things have not threatened him. At most, he is injured.


    After the mental strength becomes strong and sharp, he has a strong ability to predict the danger. For example, someone points a sniper gun at him in the distance. He can sense the danger when the other party pulls the trigger, so as to avoid the danger.


    As for ordinary bullets, if they can''t pierce his inner armor, they can''t hurt him again.


    This kind of inner armor was refined for each family member. Some important members of Zhenwu Xianzong were treated equally.


    During the Qi refining period, he could refine the best magic weapons. During the foundation period, he directly promoted to the spirit weapon. However, the span of the best spirit weapon was too large, so it was not so easy to refine.


    By the time he reaches the peak of his foundation, he will probably be able to refine the best spirit tools. At that time, the utilization rate of resources in the demon pot will be greatly improved.


    After returning to the palace, the conferring ceremony needs to be prepared for a few days, so that Chen Feng and Sally can stay in the palace for a few more days. Otherwise, according to their style of work, they will definitely go back to China directly after conferring the title.


    In addition to Sally is still young, did not let her do anything, mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling have their own work, Chen Feng himself is more busy, no time to waste.


    However, it is rare to go abroad this time. It is worthwhile to have a good taste of foreign customs.


    Before Chen Feng made too much noise, exposed the existence of extraordinary people, not to say, but also flying over the capital, famous, can not go out again true face.


    In addition, Lilith was scared by him, her self-consciousness was closed, and she became dementia. Many radical fans are coming to China to teach him a good lesson, even want his life. He can''t go out with his real face.


    It''s not that he''s afraid. He''s not afraid. It''s just that if he''s found out, it will be very troublesome and affect the mood of shopping.


    The three of them flew away with him. They could not use their true faces. They all changed their faces and hid their fair and moist skin, and became ordinary tourists.


    This is a better choice for them, otherwise they will be harassed and accosted even if they are not famous.


    On the other hand, Lilith was admitted to the best hospital in the capital of China. She did not move all day. She didn''t eat or drink any water. She lived on the nutrient solution.


    She is a very patient person, and hot temper does not mean that she has no brain, this silly she pretended!


    She must wait for Chen Feng to come and apologize!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The influence of an international superstar is undoubtedly very great. Fans know that Chen Feng, who lives in the palace, is expensive or not. They gather at the gate of the palace, holding up signs and banners to ask him to come out and apologize.


    At the same time, a leaflet from the court was sent to the palace.


    The subpoena of the court means that things have become big, Chen Feng must come out to give a statement.


    But according to the current law, to say that he scared Lilith silly, first of all, there must be a factual basis, which will send her to heaven It seems so unreliable. Can it be written into the trial book?


    The judge also saw the scene of Chen Feng flying from the sky, and knew that this was probably the first lawsuit of extraordinary people after their active exposure. It was of extraordinary significance that he accepted the appeal of Lilith''s assistant.


    But the problem is that the current laws are for ordinary people, and there is no special law to punish extraordinary people.


    So it''s a little embarrassing. Even if he knew that Lilith was scared to be stupid because Chen Feng sent her to heaven, he could not convict Chen Feng according to this, because there is no relevant law as the basis.


    After the court''s summons was sent to the palace, King Henry IV could not have turned a blind eye and turned a blind eye when the summons did not exist.


    He didn''t know what to do with it.


    Send Chen Feng to the court for trial? Save it. Who dares to move Chen Feng? I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    Ignore it? If the royal family dares to cover up Chen Feng, the influence will be extremely bad.


    Unable to find a solution, he had no choice but to find Lord Rockefeller and let Rockefeller come up with ideas.


    Rockefeller can''t be the master of Chen Feng. What''s your idea?


    What''s more, he knew that Lilith was pretending to be ill, and Chen Feng was sure to be true. As for the reason, what else could it be besides touching porcelain?


    From the impact point of view, Chen Feng had better come forward to apologize, and then go to the hospital to visit, talk to Lilith and expose this matter.


    But since you know that she is pretending to be ill, according to Chen Feng''s temper, it''s good not to blow up her dog''s head. Do you want him to apologize? Why don''t you apologize and blow your dog''s head?


    So the key to this matter is still with Lilith. As long as she doesn''t pretend, it will be over.


    So Rockefeller prepared some gifts and went to the hospital to see Lilith, who was so frightened.


    Lilith pretended to be sick, but she didn''t have to pretend in front of her assistants and bodyguards. Seeing her playing like this, the assistants and bodyguards vaguely knew what she wanted to do, so they became accomplices.


    Bodyguards stood at the door, alerting doctors and nurses when they came in, and Lilith in the ward turned into a stupefied look.


    When the doctors and nurses didn''t come, she was in there playing cards with the assistant.


    Before she did not eat or drink water, she could only rely on nutrient solution to maintain her vitality, which scared the assistant to death.


    Later, she found that there was no point in doing so, because she wanted a public opinion. There was no need to hurt her body, so she began to eat, but doctors and nurses had to pretend to be stupid when they were there.


    When Lord Rockefeller came, of course, she had to pretend. Even Rockefeller won''t let him come to see her.


    Her assistant is also a beautiful woman, intellectual temperament type, a little older, called IDA. When Rockefeller entered the ward, she took a chair and asked the Duke to sit down.


    Rockefeller sat down and looked at the silly Lilith on the hospital bed and couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Ms. bell, you should have seen his skill. Do you think it will work for him?" Rockefeller sighed and said to the point.


    Lilith suddenly turned her head to look at Rockefeller and snorted, "did he send you? What did he say? "


    "I came by myself." Rockefeller felt that it was necessary to explain and shook his head gently. "He is not an ordinary person and will not care about public opinion. You can''t see him if you do this."


    Lilith suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at Rockefeller beside the bed.


    "So you know what to do?"


    "I have a way that you may try." Rockefeller nodded. "You live directly in the palace, and he lives in the palace, so you can meet him in it."


    Lilith couldn''t help but cover her forehead and fell back, laughing bitterly, "in my identity, can your majesty allow me to live in the palace?"


    "I''ll go and talk to him, and he''ll agree." Rockefeller nodded solemnly, "now things are too big. Your fans are crazy and even want to kill Chen Feng. Is this really what you want to see?"


    "Will he be killed?" Lilith''s heart is tight, "since he is a God, won''t he die?"


    "He won''t be killed easily." Rockefeller frowned. "But he''s not immortal. You''ve threatened his and his family''s lives."


    "I..." There was a flurry in Lilith''s expression, and she put her hands around her head.


    "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know it would become like this..."


    Rockefeller looked at her and said, "Ms. bell, you only see the powerful side of him. Can''t you see that there is no lack of beautiful women around him?"


    "I''m not in love with him." Lilith murmured, "I just want him to teach me how to fly."


    "Flying?" Rockefeller can''t help but be stunned. Is it so simple?


    No, he didn''t believe it.


    Chen Feng''s personal charm is strong, he is very clear, and so strong, Lilith this is obviously moved the love, like a pure love girl, with the most clumsy way to let her sweetheart see themselves, care about themselves.


    It is estimated that she did not realize that it was really stupid to do so, at least in the eyes of those who knew that she was acting silly.


    However, when she met Chen Feng, she was the first one. The ignorant were fearless. She did not know how terrible Chen Feng was.


    Rockefeller didn''t say anything. I don''t know why. He wanted to help the little girl.


    Perhaps she is too naive, the fierce appearance hidden is an ignorant girl heart, the contrast is too strong, let him involuntarily want to pull her.


    As for how to pull, first send her into the palace, see more, naturally familiar.


    So he said goodbye and turned away.


    Liz became a little upset after she left.


    "Lilith, have you really decided?" Assistant IDA came to the bedside, looked at her frowning, and reached for her hand.


    "That man is very dangerous. He may make you lose your career, your dreams, even your life."


    "I don''t know." Lilith was distracted and hugged her head again.


    She began to think about why she did it.


    Fall in love with Chen Feng? How can it be? I just met you once. Love a ghost.


    Maybe it''s because this man is special, more special than all the men she''s ever met, that makes her stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The arrival of Rockefeller, let Liz wake up, and then go on, will only let Chen Feng more and more hate himself.


    She is an idol, a big star, and has a lot of fans, but she can''t constrain them. In the huge fan base, there are always some mental imperfections, and people who cannot move will kill people.


    Once such fans really find Chen Feng on his head, hurt him or his family, how will he see himself?


    These mentally ill - minded extremists, in fact, cannot be called fans because they are not qualified.


    The true fans should stand on the position of idols, fully consider for the idols, like her advantages, contain her shortcomings, will not explore her privacy, disturb her life, only in the aspect of her becoming an idol.


    Singer, it''s enough to like her songs.


    Movie star, it''s enough to like her movies.


    She can always like it as long as she does nothing against morality and law.


    But those extreme powder is not so, they just stand on their own selfish position, ask idols like this, as if not even exit, must live for them all their lives.


    Those who eat only by face but have no talent, even no works, must rely on fans hold the stars even if, because without fans they are nothing. But funny is, in the eyes of these face-based stars, fans are just cash machines to send their own money, mouth said the favorite fans, but in the heart is laughing at fans big fool.


    But by their own ability to sing and play, become the star of the king of heaven and the movie emperor, why should we live according to the requirements of fans? Even without these brain disabilities, they can still live on their own talents, why listen to fans?


    Liz is famous for her own ability. She has many fans and good friends. She will not be influenced by some extreme powder irrational behaviors.


    She was immediately discharged and held a press conference explaining to the media and fans that it was not a surprise, but the first time she flew to the sky like a superman, causing surprise to be over surprised.


    It was so wonderful that she would never forget it. It was only now that she could slow down.


    Over startling turns into surprise over surprise, and the 180 degree reversal has been completed, making the media and fans clamour.


    Those extreme powder are all ignorant, said good frightened silly turned into surprise excessive, is really this? Is it duress?


    Extreme powder is like this. How the facts are not important, what matters is how you think and how to think.


    They thought that Liz must have been forced by Chen Feng to come to the press conference, and they became more angry.


    Chen Feng, who is shopping, is on the electronic screen on the street and sees the live broadcast of the conference.


    People around them saw it as they did, and there was a lot of talk about it.


    Most people are normal reaction, OK, wish her peace and so on.


    Only a few people think they are smart or suspicious too much, and wonder what kind of greasy they have.


    Liz was released to the sky like a hydrogen balloon by Chen Feng. After all media and even assistants confirmed the truth, it became the hottest topic to tie up with the extraordinary, which caused a great response.


    She was too frightened by herself, and the topic of self-consciousness closure followed, ranking second.


    Chen Feng then lives in the palace of the Principality of flange, which is the topic of the distinguished guests of the French state, ranking third.


    I don''t know if she is right or Lizzie is unlucky. Her great fame and influence have contributed to the heat of the extraordinary after being exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The existence of the extraordinary, because it is bound up with Lilith, an international superstar, has formed a huge heat, causing more ordinary people''s curiosity and pursuing the truth.


    Without Lilith, it''s impossible to achieve this kind of heat, even if the media reconfirmation is useless. If Chen Feng does not continue to expose, let the world gradually accept this truth, this matter will soon become false news and be nailed on the stigma column of history.


    But what a coincidence, was released is the international superstar Lilith, a celebrity with huge popularity and flow.


    Then Lilith made another fuss and got herself into the hospital. The fans, the French government and even the whole entertainment industry were in a cold sweat, and the heat rose again.


    Under the superposition of multiple heat, mutual growth, promotion, the existence of extraordinary let more and more ordinary people know.


    Chen Feng did rub Lilith''s heat this time. Who let him not be well-known in ordinary people.


    A strong man who wants to change the world should rub the heat of a star to achieve his goal. It is also sad to think about it.


    However, Chen Feng doesn''t care about these. Since the goal has been achieved so soon, saving him so much time and energy, he has no time to laugh.


    In any case, the presence of extraordinary people is smooth exposure, which will certainly bring great influence to ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    From a personal point of view, it will certainly cause some tragedies, such as the exposure of a person''s extraordinary identity, arousing the jealousy and fear of ordinary people and causing murder.


    But reform is always painful. Chen Feng hopes that the goal of human beings is the sea of stars instead of being trapped by a small earth.


    In his previous life, he did not care about the earth, and even did not dare to return to the earth.


    One is that his every move is too eye-catching. If he returns to the earth rashly, he may attract strong people of other races and even enemies of human race, which will destroy the earth.


    Plus the earth at that time, there was no reason for him to come back. There was just endless sadness. How could he come back.


    This life is different, he grew up from the earth, the earth is his hometown, this sense of belonging and ties have been strengthened countless times.


    Since he has the ability to change the earth and evolve human beings, he might as well do something.


    Human body is too fragile, can only live on the ground, want to go to space must wear thick space suit, activity ability is extremely limited.


    However, if promoted to the natural environment, combined with the scientific and technological strength of the earth, the ability to enter the universe will be greatly increased. Those with a strong natural environment can already control a certain amount of cosmic energy. With a little preparation, it is not difficult to survive in the universe, so there are a lot of things that can be done.


    If it is a higher level of the golden elixir, even space suits are not needed, can cross the void.


    Besides, Chen Feng wants to go to the moon.


    A variety of research data show that the moon is not a natural celestial body, because of its huge size and mass, the earth can not capture it and make it become its own satellite.


    As Dr. Robin Brett put it, "it''s easier to explain that the moon doesn''t exist than it does."


    Therefore, the existence of the moon is full of weird, there may be some ancient secrets buried on it.


    There is no chance to explore in the previous life. Since this life has this opportunity, it is natural to go up and have a look.


    He has enough money to buy an aerospace base, but if he goes up now, he has to wear a spacesuit and can''t do anything.


    So the best way is to go to the moon after promotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    According to Chen Feng''s cognition, the extraordinary is the product of human self evolution.


    Biological self evolution is to better survive, ordinary people are weak, so there are extraordinary people who can master the supernatural power to a certain extent. Extraordinary people have stronger strength and vitality, and can lead the whole ethnic group to survive better.


    Human beings want to enter the universe, physical evolution is necessary, must obtain stronger body and vitality, in order to improve the probability of survival in the universe.


    The extraordinary is the evolution of human beings, the immortal is a higher level of evolution, and the Immortal Emperor is the top of the evolutionary chain.


    If the earth people want to go out of the earth and rush into the universe, we don''t know how long it will take to improve science and technology alone.


    But with Chen Feng''s help, scientists don''t have to spend too much energy on life support equipment, and they can let the astronauts who have liberated their ability to move out of the space capsule to do more research and exploration, and accelerate the improvement of science and technology.


    The golden elixir realm is to transform the divine realm, which has the power to transform corruption into magic, that is, the power to transform the planet.


    In addition to being able to create aura energy out of nothing, transforming a planet into a place suitable for living creatures, or more suitable for living, can be done as long as you are willing to spend time and energy.


    The earth has a huge population base, but the total number of extraordinary people is less than 1%, although the number of words also has tens of millions, but there is not much can be used.


    He exposed the truth of the existence of extraordinary people in order to prepare for the opening of the branch school. If he knew more people, he would naturally enroll more people. Thus, the probability of selecting highly gifted students would naturally be large.


    At present, the number of students that lingwushan college can absorb is still too small. Only 3000 students will be recruited in one period every two months. Most of them will be eliminated. It is not enough to explore the remains of the earth, let alone explore the universe.


    To enable human beings to realize evolution, it is best to select scientists, who have made the greatest contribution to society and human beings, and are worthy of priority promotion. And after improving physical and mental ability, they can make faster and better research results.


    If there is a specialized skill, this kind of person is not trained to fight. Therefore, it is mainly based on the development of brain power, and the cultivation of strength is not very important. Therefore, it is necessary to set up a special college for such people, focusing on improving their spiritual strength.


    With the improvement of mental strength, the brain power will naturally be high.


    Chen Feng decided to set the address of the college in Lincheng, because Lincheng is his base camp and convenient.


    As a highly important college, it is naturally the best place to be located on Lingwu mountain. However, Lingwu mountain villa has been transformed into a cultivation college. He needs to find another suitable place.


    This time he doesn''t need a construction team to build it. He wants to build it by himself.


    The promotion of spiritual strength is different from the practice of the body, which requires specific conditions and special methods to achieve greater growth in a short period of time.


    Specific conditions, that is, special array, can accelerate the growth of spiritual power to the maximum extent through the stimulation of external array.


    In scientific terms, it is a man-made magnetic field to stimulate the human brain at a specific frequency.


    Of course, this kind of stimulation can''t be stimulated casually. It needs to find a specific frequency, and it also needs the assistance of other conditions, such as specific cultivation methods.


    This matter will have to wait for the conferring Baron to finish. It can be foreseen that it will certainly stir up the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    In the eyes of some extreme fans, Lilith''s explanation is only the basis for her being coerced or even kidnapped.


    Uland Warrington has been having a bad time recently. When he came back from a business trip, he found that his wife had put on a green hat and was still at their home.


    Angry, he beat the man seriously with a baseball bat and was arrested by the police.


    For a reason, he was not sentenced, only detained for half a month.


    Then he came home and found that his wife ran away with his money and children, and even the house was sold by his wife.


    Then he went to the company and was fired because he was delayed in his days in detention.


    He had no financial resources and no house to live in, and from then on he lived a poor life. Lilith, who was free and easy in sunshine and charming, became his only spiritual support.


    He fell in love with her. He thought Lilith was an angel who fell to earth.


    But this angel, who was harmed by the villains, can only lie on the bed and become a sleeping beauty.


    He lost his hope and goal, and finally found a target - he wanted to be the warrior to save Lilith!


    He even began to imagine that Lilith fell in love with herself after she was rescued by herself.


    So he borrowed money from his friends, bought a one-way ticket and came to the capital of France.


    After that, I bought a revolver and six bullets on the black market introduced by my friend.


    At this time, he had spent all his money. He could not afford to live in a hotel or rent a room. He could only live on the street.


    Chen Feng''s living in the palace has been exposed by fans for a long time. Of course, he knew it, so he waited patiently at the gate of the palace.


    As long as Chen Feng dares to come out, he will rush up and blow off Chen Feng''s head, just like playing zombies in the game.


    He didn''t even think that he had never touched the gun before, and whether these guns could be hit.


    He has been insane, paranoia, has lost the normal people should have the ability to think and judge.


    In his heart, Chen Feng has become a dragon, Lilith has become a princess who needs his warrior to save.


    Many people have had such dreams, but few realize that they are the damned dragon.


    Lilith is fine. He''s not needed.


    Chen Feng is also very good, not a dragon.


    He was just conceited and fanciful, and became a madman after his spirit was strongly stimulated.


    He is indeed very poor, under repeated attacks, few people can survive, at least it will take some time to start life again.


    But pity doesn''t mean you can kill.


    Chen Feng will not be merciful because of his experience, as long as he dares to make a threatening move, Chen Feng will not hesitate to send him back to the West.


    He was pitiful and pitiful, but life should always look forward, immersed in the pain of the past, muddleheaded and depressed, just a coward.


    Chen Feng is more pitiful than him in his previous life. His parents are dead and his only love is gone.


    The Chen family doesn''t care about him. The Li family bullies and humiliates him. He''s much more miserable than youland now. Is he crazy?


    He was not crazy. He bit his teeth and went through it. Only then did he usher in the day when he was passed down by the cultivation of immortals in ancient times. From then on, he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals and finally became the supreme god of fairyland.


    No matter how great the suffering is, only by biting teeth can we usher in the rainbow and usher in hope and dawn.


    To be a coward, immersed in the grief of the past, even insane, worthy of sympathy.


    It''s not worth the mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    In terms of misery, there are many more miserable people in the world than yolland, some of whom are as muddled and depressed as he is.


    Some people are aggressive and start their lives again.


    Maybe life is still unsatisfactory, but if you don''t continue to work hard, how can life become better by itself?


    The root cause of the gap between people and people lies in themselves. The influence of external people and things must exist, but it can not determine what kind of person will become in the end.


    Yolland was still waiting in the corner of the street outside the palace, with a piece of hard bread in his left pocket and a revolver in his right pocket.


    He did not know that Chen Feng was no longer in the palace. He was not only absent, but also happily shopping with his mother, girlfriend and sister.


    Besides, even if Chen Feng comes back, can he still see it?


    So his rescue plan is doomed to fail, because he can''t even touch Chen Feng''s face.


    But it may not matter to him. He just needs a reason to continue to live, only in his mind weaves the beautiful fantasy that the warrior saves the princess from the dragon''s hand.


    Lilith is his only spiritual sustenance. He needs such illusions to satisfy his empty heart and feelings.


    He didn''t watch Lilith''s press conference. He didn''t have a chance to see it.


    Even if he saw it, he still thought Lilith was coerced because he didn''t want to wake up his dream.


    After the press conference, Lilith was welcomed by Lord Rockefeller and was warmly received by King Henry IV.


    Henry IV himself took her around the palace, introduced various places and landscapes, and talked with her about various celebrities, art and other elegant things.


    He was not so enthusiastic about Chen Feng and Sally.


    Lilith had just moved in, and Henry IV was the owner of the palace. She had to hang around the palace with a smiling face, but she was a little impatient.


    Henry IV was a little over enthusiastic, and she couldn''t stand it.


    People who are too enthusiastic about her must have bad intentions.


    King Henry IV was also a man. Although he did not look down on Lilith, a woman who betrayed her looks and singing voice, it did not prevent him from having a romantic relationship with her.


    As for the reputation of the royal family, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit of tidbit news. Can you drive him out of the position of king?


    He such a man, Lilith see more, naturally from the heart of disgust, if not Chen Feng living in this palace, she would have gone.


    In contrast, Lord Rockefeller is a real aristocrat. His cultivation, temperament and speech can be appreciated from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, Rockefeller sent her to the palace and left, which gave her a vague feeling of being sold.


    After the palace was finally visited, Henry IV took her to dinner with her because it was already dark.


    Lilith quickly refused because she had just been discharged from the hospital and was not feeling well because she was losing control of her emotions.


    Henry IV did not force her to leave.


    Back in the guest room, Lilith was exhausted and collapsed on the bed.


    Assistant IDA came in with her.


    Bodyguards can only live in the hotel outside the palace. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the safety of entering the palace. They don''t need to follow in.


    "Haven''t they come back yet?" Lilith lay on her back in bed and asked weakly.


    "The night view of the capital is very good. It may come back later." ADA chuckled. "Would you like something to eat and then sleep? I''ll wake you up when he comes back


    Lilith touched her shriveled belly and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Chen Feng didn''t know that Lilith lived in the palace. As ADA said, he was enjoying the beautiful night scene of the French capital.


    This is an international metropolis, a city that never sleeps. It lights up all kinds of lights at night and decorates the whole city with beauty.


    "Isn''t it better to see the night scene in the sky?" Xia Yuling thought of this, and immediately put forward the proposal of brightening her eyes.


    Chen Feng several people think, is also ah, anyway can fly, from the sky is not better?


    So they found a corner where there was no one, and they went straight up into the sky.


    Overlooking the night view of the whole city in the sky, the feeling is really extraordinary, cool!


    They fly around in the sky, looking for all kinds of good-looking angles, take out their mobile phones and take photos, and have a good time.


    The last time they went shopping together, it was more than two months ago - no, it should be three months. It''s September now. The last time they went shopping together was less than June.


    So Chen Feng''s busy degree can be seen, even with his family shopping all have no time.


    A figure suddenly and quickly approached from the distance, making the four people frown.


    A stranger?


    The difference between a stranger and a cultivator is that the ability of a stranger is innate, strange, and has all kinds of abilities.


    The ability of the practitioner comes from the inheritance of his practice.


    Now the alien who flies to them seems to have a pair of invisible wings. He flies here and then. He should be a stranger with wind attribute and can control the power of wind.


    Near, he was a young man about twenty years old. He was blond and handsome, but his body was a little thin and had few muscles.


    Chen Feng looks at him, slightly frowns.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked the purpose directly, not who he was, because he didn''t care.


    "Are you Mr. Chen Feng?" The man stopped in front of the four Chen Feng, bowed slightly to them, and asked politely.


    "It''s me." What can I do for you


    "I..." The man looks at Chen Feng and stops talking. After hesitation, he finally said, "Mr. Chen Feng, what are you going to do next? Your exposure of our extraordinary existence has seriously affected our normal life. I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation. "


    "No, you go." Chen Feng''s eyes are cold and he drives people directly.


    Explain? There''s no use explaining this kind of thing.


    If he does so, he will certainly attract the opposition of a group of extraordinary people, and it will certainly affect the normal life of a group of people. This is something that can be expected for a long time. Should we persuade them one by one?


    Under a grand goal, the individual will appear very humble, and certain people''s interests and rights will be infringed. But can we stop the pace of change because of these?


    Whether he accepts it or not, he will not take care of it, let alone have no energy to do so.


    As long as the general trend is used by him.


    The man was obviously dissatisfied with the reply, but he remained polite.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I know that in your eyes, we are just mole ants, but compared with mole ants, we have our own thoughts and cognition, and have our own personality and rights. I know you are going to do an earth shaking event next. I hope you can tell me that I can comfort my friends


    "For the sake of his politeness, tell him that you can''t kill him." Xia Yuling holds Chen Feng''s hand for fear that he will slap him in the face.


    In her heart, Chen Feng has become a spokesman for violence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Xiayuling''s courtship eased Chen Feng, nodding slightly, and said to the man, "I am ready to open branches around the world, and recruit extraordinary and ordinary people."


    The man heard this, he was stunned and then ecstatic.


    "Is that true?" He was excited to stutter, but frowned again. "But Mr. Chen Feng, this is a big project. You should not have so many people under your hands? If so, is it up to governments to help? "


    "No need." Chen Feng shook his head, but he didn''t want to explain more, and waved his hand and said, "I have explained enough, you should go."


    The man was stiff and had to retreat.


    Xiayuling can not help but help her forehead. She explained a sentence clearly. That is enough?


    She found that Chen Feng had a feeling that he could not speak out more and more, like high cold, and indifferent to everything, and could not let him care about anything.


    For example, now, when faced with the men''s inquiries, he has no patience to explain.


    Is it Chen Feng changing? No, he doesn''t change because he''s very gentle with family and friends, just it''s very cold for strangers.


    The root of the problem lies in the improvement of the state strength, which makes the emperor immortal in his bones authoritative and temperament, and gradually wakes up.


    This is the mentality of the upper and lower. He stands higher than anyone, and looks far away from anyone. Many problems are clear in his heart, and it is in the clouds for others.


    This makes him uninterested to explain what, because many things will not be clear at one time and a half, even if it is clear, what can? His decision will not change, things will not change, the only change is the other party''s cognition, and the other party''s cognition is irrelevant to him, so the explanation for him, is just a waste of time.


    Want to know, do it, look down, and by that time, it will be natural.


    "You don''t want to explain to him. Can you tell us?" Xia Yuling was intrigued by the men''s questions. If Chen Feng wants to open the practice branch all over the world, where does the man come from? Even if each branch only sends one person in charge, some people are needed to deal with the related matters, right?


    Normally speaking, relying on local government is a solution, but in this way, it is inevitable to have the problem of corruption and abuse of power, which is very unfavorable for the construction of branch.


    If the enrollment right of branch is controlled by local government, it is difficult for ordinary civilians to enter the school normally. There will certainly be officials taking advantage of the opportunity to make profits or using this power to send relatives and children to the college.


    So Chen Feng said that he didn''t need to rely on the local government, where should the people find them?


    There are not many people in Zhenwu immortal sect. It is not enough to spread all over the world. Should we open the mountain gate and widely collect disciples?


    Strangers'' questioning treatment is not the same as that of girlfriend.


    Chen Feng lifted his hand and held it empty, and a square jade symbol appeared on his hand, explaining: "the construction of the branch requires step by step, and it is impossible to do so in one step. It is not possible to open it in a country with peaceful domestic environment and then spread to other countries."


    "What is that?" Xiayuling looked at the jade rune. "What does this have to do with the plan you said?"


    "It''s not only about it, it''s the key." Chen Feng laughed. "This is the jade Rune carrying the function of" five Qi and Yuan ". Anyone who gets it can put it in his eyebrows and learn the practice method recorded in it


    "No need for psychic?" Xia Yu Ling frowned slightly, "I remember that this kind of thing needs to be smart enough to read the information inside, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "No, so this jade talisman is the key. You can use it with or without spirit." Chen Feng shook his head, "with it, a branch only needs one or two principal persons in charge, and I don''t need to personally transmit meritorious service."


    Xia Yuling frowned again, "only one or two people? Not enough? "


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "the rest of the teachers, while training in China, let the person in charge in the local recruitment, two pronged approach. In addition, we can cooperate with the holy court, whose members are all over the western countries


    "Oh, I see." Xia Yuling finally understood and nodded repeatedly.


    With the help of God''s court, the construction of branch offices in most western countries will be solved.


    In the East, Chen Feng is in the company, and there are various major doors and scattered repairs in China. There is no need to worry about the shortage of manpower.


    In the future, the domestic lingwushan college will still recruit students, but it will switch from direct recruitment to branch selection. At that time, only those who can go to Lingwu mountain for training will be excellent students in all aspects.


    As for the tuition fee, he has to pay it or not. After all, he doesn''t do charity.


    If the qualification is good and meets the admission standard, the tuition fee can be owed first, and then the student can earn money or find resources to make up for it.


    In this way, the construction scheme of the branch hospital is basically finalized, and the rest is the details such as the specific operation.


    After such a disturbance, the four people''s heart of play was greatly reduced. It was already late, so they went back to the palace to have an early rest.


    They landed in the palace directly from the sky. They were so scared that the imperial guards'' guns were loaded. After seeing them, they took them away.


    After entering the palace and saying good night to each other, the four returned to their own rooms.


    Yolland was still waiting in a corner outside the palace. The weather was turning cold. He curled up in the corner and felt a little cool.


    He didn''t know that Lilith was also living in the palace. If he knew, he would be very happy, because the palace was worthy of Lilith''s identity.


    However, the palace is already the den of the dragon, and now Lilith is in it. He will probably think that Lilith was coerced into it by Chen Feng, and he needs the rescue of his warrior.


    As long as Chen Feng is shot dead, he can rescue Lilith.


    He was immersed in the beautiful fantasy, the corner of his mouth appeared a child like happy smile, closed his eyes, and went to sleep.


    In the palace, aide ADA from the bodyguard and maid mouth to know that Chen Feng has come back, the first time to wake up the sleeping Lilith.


    "Is he back?" Lilith quickly got up and rubbed her sleepy face. "Help me put on my evening makeup and find a dress. I''ll show up in front of him with the most beautiful posture."


    "You forget what he did to you?" ADA couldn''t help laughing, but also a little sad, "he didn''t look up to you from the beginning. Now his girlfriend is around again. Do you really want to see him?"


    Lilith was stunned.


    His girlfriend is around. Is it not appropriate to go to him so late?


    Besides, what did she go to see him for? Why go to see him?


    She could not help but fall back into bed, lost.


    What is she doing? What is she going to do? What does she want to do?


    When ADA asked, she was confused.


    Is she in love with Chen Feng? She thought it over and denied it.


    No one should fall in love so fast.


    Since she didn''t fall in love, why did she go to see him?


    Or did she just want to see him without thinking about it?


    Whether to go or not is a question.


    If you don''t go, it seems that you are not willing to go.


    Yes, in case you run into his girlfriend, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    ADA saw Lilith in confusion, knowing that she was not sure what she wanted, she comforted her side and said, "although it''s immoral, if you really like him, try to fight for it. It''s just a girlfriend, not his wife."


    "Good feeling?" Lilith closed her eyes and recalled the details of flying with Chen Feng in the sky.


    How long has it been since the feeling of rapid heartbeat?


    She''s forgotten.


    For many years, Chen Feng is the only opposite sex who makes her heart beat faster.


    "I want to see him." She suddenly sat up and looked at IDA firmly. "Yes, I''m going to see him."


    "That''s you." Ida chuckled and nodded, and began to make up and groom her.


    Henry IV had sent for several dresses before. He wanted to have dinner with her, but she refused.


    Now she put on a white dress, crystal shoes, a crystal crown, with her white skin and delicate face, she immediately became a pretty and lovely snow white.


    "How about it?" She lifted the corner of her skirt and made a circle.


    "Perfect!" ADA took her hands with a smile. "Go, my snow white."


    "Will he become my prince charming?" Lilith''s beautiful eyes are full of longing.


    ADA knew the answer in her heart, but she couldn''t bear to break her beautiful fantasy. She nodded, "yes, you are so perfect. He has no reason not to like you."


    "Thank you. Let''s go." Lilith knew that she was comforting herself, but she was still very happy to mention the skirt and ran out laughing.


    Ida followed her, watching her smile, happy for her and sad for her.


    Lilith and Chen Feng in the sky said to her, she is very clear that Chen Feng such a man, such a God, will not be attracted to a mortal woman.


    God can only be with God, not fall in love with mortals.


    They soon came to the door of Chen Feng''s room, Lilith gently knocked on the door.


    The door slowly opened, but there was no one behind it.


    Standing by the window, looking out of the window Chen Feng, turned to look at them, look calm.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    Lilith looked at him with some indifference, and her heart was a little sad.


    She spent so much time to dress up, but Chen Feng didn''t notice her beauty at all.


    "I heard you live in the palace, so I came to have a look. I didn''t think you were really here." She pursed her lips, went into the room, came to the window, looked out of the window at night, and said with emotion from the heart: "really beautiful."


    "If you''re OK, go back to bed early." Chen Feng faces the window, but closes his eyes, as if he doesn''t want to see Lilith.


    "Can''t I come to you if there''s nothing wrong?" Lilith''s heart is not very taste, it is never had before sour and bitter.


    "I said, we are two worlds." Chen Feng''s eyes are not open, very indifferent back.


    "Then you let me into your world." Lilith''s face was bitter. "I want to fly a few more times. I can fly wherever I want. Can you teach me? I can learn from you. "


    Chen Feng''s eyes opened slightly, reaching out to her: "hand to me."


    Although Lilith didn''t know what he was going to do, she put her hands out.


    Chen Feng held her wrist and began to explore her qualifications and roots.


    Qualification refers to the condition of meridians and viscera, mainly depends on whether it is unobstructed, which is related to the operation of Zhenyuan.


    The root and bone is the constitution, to see whether it is suitable for cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "No way."


    When he was young, Chen Feng took back his hand, closed his eyes and stood with his hand.


    "Your talent is too poor to meet my admission criteria."


    Lilith stares at Chen Feng, unable to help but stay.


    It took a long time for her to speak bitterly.


    "Even if you want to refuse me, you don''t need to hit me like that."


    Chen Feng eyes also don''t open, tone some disdain, "so you are spoiled, a bit of blow can''t stand?"


    "What do you call a little blow?" Lilith clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. She looked at Chen Feng indignantly.


    "You just sentenced me to death and destroyed my hope. This is called a little blow?"


    Chen Feng still did not open his eyes, light way: "not everyone is suitable for cultivation, you are not suitable."


    "Why am I not fit?" Lilith was so angry that she couldn''t care about the image of a lady any more. She strode to Chen Feng, but she forgot to mention her skirt and stepped on it.


    "Ah --"


    she screamed and fell to Chen Feng on the spot.


    In this case, she naturally unconsciously hugged Chen Feng in front of her to prevent her from falling down.


    Aida, who was still at the door, was stunned.


    This Really not on purpose?


    "Hiss" hold Chen Feng Lilith can not help but take a breath, just feel as if hit by a big stone, then the pain of tears DC.


    Is this hard feeling really human body?


    No, Chen Feng''s body is not like this in the sky! At that time, it was very comfortable to hold it!


    He must have meant it! Deliberately turned the body into a stone, deliberately let her hit the whole body pain, really angry her.


    She covered herself and knocked on Chen Feng''s shoulder, which caused pain in the jaw, and growled wildly in her heart: if you don''t hold me, it''s all right with me. I''ll tell you, it''s not over!


    "You son of a bitch, now we are enemies." She holds Chen Feng''s arm, the other hand carefully rubs her jaw, which makes her tears drop. Her eyes are full of evil spirit.


    "Hatred?" Chen Feng glanced at her, a trace of scorn flashed in his eyes, "depend on you, also dare to make enemies with me?"


    "Who do you think you are? Do you really think of yourself as a God? " Lilith was so angry that she punched Chen Feng with her fist, but her fist hurt.


    "I''m not a God." Chen Feng''s eyelids did not move for a while, still with contempt in his eyes.


    "In my eyes, God is no different from you mortals. They are just ants. The only difference is that God is a little stronger than ordinary people."


    Lilith can''t help but be stunned, staring at Chen Feng.


    What kind of person is Chen Feng? Is it arrogant or overconfident?


    "It''s late. Go back and have a rest." Chen Feng closed his eyes again, his expression became indifferent, "if you have the determination, come back to me tomorrow morning, I can give you a chance to become a God."


    "Really?" Lilith thought, "what kind of God is it? What do I need to do? "


    Chen Feng said: "I need you to continue to popularize the existence of extraordinary people to the world, and try to reconcile the contradictions between the two sides, so that the world can accept them. If you accept this task, you must obey my orders unconditionally in the future. Remember, it''s any order. Go back and think about it and come back tomorrow morning. "


    Is this your reputation? Lilith nodded secretly, stepped back a few steps, looked at Chen Feng, and nodded with a complicated look.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Lilith went back to her room in a very complicated mood and lay on the bed, frowning.


    Aida, an assistant, sat down beside the bed, worried and said, "Lilith, what he said is that you should obey any order unconditionally. Once you agree, you will give him everything you have. How can you promise such a thing?"


    "If he wants me, he doesn''t need to be so bothered." Lilith turned over, from back to side, looking at IDA and shaking her head slightly.


    "A man who doesn''t even pay attention to God cares not about my body, but my international reputation. He needs me to do things for him."


    ADA also understood this, but still worried, "I know he is not an ordinary person, but what such a person is thinking and doing is beyond our imagination. The risk is too high. If he orders you to do something you don''t want to do, you can''t resist. "


    "I can''t resist now." Lilith, holding her pillow, said helplessly.


    ADA was speechless.


    Lilith is a little hope that Chen Feng can do something to herself, at least this means that Chen Feng is still a little interested in himself, proving that she still has a little charm.


    It''s a pity that Chen Feng''s attitude towards her is just like "I don''t like you" on her face.


    She thought for a while and suddenly laughed, "you see, I can''t resist now, but he still said those words to me in advance, which just shows that he is not a person who likes to mess around?"


    Ida thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s true that he didn''t have to say that to you. The purpose of saying that might be to see your determination."


    Lilith''s eyes brightened, and she suddenly sat up from the bed, hugged ADA tightly and laughed.


    "Ha ha, yes, it must be what you said. He was just testing my courage! Hey, what I need most is courage


    "The chance of becoming a God is in front of us, so we should grasp it tightly!"


    Aida thought deeply, sighed: "at least we know that he is not good at female sex and will not have any idea to you."


    Lilith''s face was stiff, and her heart was filled with bitterness and bitterness.


    I don''t think much of her Shit, this sentence is more hurtful!


    ADA realized that she had said something wrong, and added in a hurry: "I shouldn''t say that. I should say he''s a gentleman, and he won''t have bad intentions for you."


    Her remedy was still somewhat effective, which made Lilith feel much better.


    There will be no idea of you, no bad intention to you, the nature of the two sentences is not the same.


    No bad attempt does not mean that there will be no idea, but the behavior will be more gentlemanly and will not be disorderly.


    But does Chen Feng have any idea about her? She thought carefully about the beauty of his girlfriend Xia Yuling and couldn''t help but sigh. It''s impossible.


    But what if you become a God? Will Xia Ling have the same skin value? When the time comes, their beauty will be on the same level. Will there be a chance?


    She didn''t know that there were four or five women who had the same idea as her, but they didn''t get any response.


    But even if you know, with her character and style, she will not give up easily. Even the more and deeper she knows about Chen Feng, the more reluctant she will be to give up.


    After all, Chen Feng is such a peerless figure, the whole earth and even the whole universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The next morning, Lilith didn''t even eat breakfast, so she ran to Chen Feng''s room in a hurry.


    No one, the maid told her that Chen Feng went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    So she rushed to the restaurant again, pushed the door of the restaurant open, but instantly petrified.


    Chen Feng, his mother Qin Qing, Xia Yuling, SA Liya, qingyuanzi, ilze, and even the Duke of Rockefeller are sitting around the long table eating breakfast.


    Seeing the gate being pushed open, they all turned their heads and looked over.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "This man seems to have never seen it. Which princess is this?" Ilzer didn''t know a big star like Lilith, and it was the first time I met him. He asked in a low voice.


    "Poof" Xia Yuling chuckled and introduced in a low voice: "she is not a princess, but an international superstar named Lilith bell."


    "Oh," ilzer nodded, although some doubts about how international stars would appear in the palace, he still said to Chen Feng: "is it for you? Why don''t you invite her to breakfast


    Chen Feng looked at Lilith standing awkwardly at the door and nodded.


    They communicated in the Chinese language, which Lilith couldn''t understand. It was not until the housekeeper asked her to come in that she bravely walked into the hall.


    "Hello, I''m Lilith bell." She raised her skirt, bowed to all of them one by one, and even Sally, who was a child, did not miss it. She said hello with a smile, which won the unanimous favor of all present.


    After taking the seat, in order to take care of her feelings, people who used to communicate in the Chinese language used to use English later.


    Originally, Henry IV wanted to bring his family with him, but Chen Feng refused because of the trouble.


    Now all the people sitting here are acquaintances. They can say anything and make fun of them. All of a sudden, a few strangers would flatter him, and the atmosphere would be destroyed. He would rather not eat this breakfast, because he would never die of hunger if he ate it or not.


    Henry IV is naturally very angry. He is the king. Lilith refused to have dinner last night and Chen Feng refused to have breakfast this morning. Can we not be angry?


    But big fire is no use, Lilith even if, Chen Feng he is ten thousand offended can not afford, no matter how big grievance can only endure.


    This king, when really sad enough, was despised by people.


    Although Lilith sat down, she didn''t dare to open her mouth easily. She just listened carefully.


    Chen Feng did not shy away from her, because later things need her to participate in.


    He is discussing with ilzer about the construction of the branch yard and asking for help from the shrine.


    He is the Savior of the divine court. This small request is naturally not a problem. Moreover, it is good for the divine court and the western world, and there is no reason to shirk it.


    Others occasionally say that Lord Rockefeller, as a representative of the government, will provide some convenience.


    The headquarters of the divine court is located in the south of the Principality of France, and salia comes from here. Naturally, the first branch is located in this country.


    Moreover, the Principality of France is located in the central area of the European territory, and its geographical position is very superior.


    Lilith listen to these contents, more firmly follow Chen Feng''s determination.


    Just hearing this, she knew how high Chen Feng was in the other world.


    Although she is just an ordinary person, she is very familiar with the shrine, because the religious influence of the shrine is obvious all over the world.


    Ilze, dressed in the white robe of the Archbishop of the divine court, is respectful to Chen Feng. It can be seen that Chen Feng''s identity and status are far beyond her imagination. What reason does she have to refuse Chen Feng''s invitation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    After chatting with ilzer, Chen Feng looks at Lilith.


    Lilith was in a good spirits. She stood up on the edge of the table and said firmly, "I will."


    ¡°£¿¡± Others were stunned.


    It is easy to get misunderstood by saying "I do".


    Although everyone here knows that Chen Feng is not that kind of person, his expression still becomes a little strange.


    "Sit down and say." Chen Feng calmly looked at her, slightly raised his hand, motioned her to sit down.


    When Lilith saw that everyone looked strange, she could not help but blush and sat down quickly.


    "I asked her to come." Chen Feng looked at other people, slightly jaw head.


    "You can see the international influence she has shown before. There needs to be a link between the extraordinary and ordinary people to eliminate the negative effects and reconcile the contradictions between the two sides."


    "I''m willing to join. I will live up to your expectations." Lilith got up again, said firmly, and quickly sat down again.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that it was.


    Lilith is an international superstar. She has tens of millions of fans all over the world. These fans are real. Unlike some domestic traffic stars, most of the fans are zombie fans that don''t exist.


    Since this series of incidents have been caused by chance, it is natural for us to build a bridge between the extraordinary and ordinary people with the help of her fame and influence.


    "If she is to join, she can no longer be restricted by the original brokerage firm." Xia Yuling looked at Lilith indifferently, and her gaze of examination made Lilith feel guilty of being a thief.


    "Can you break the contract?" Chen Feng asked Lilith.


    "Yes Lilith nodded solemnly. Although the price of early termination of the contract was very heavy and might even cut off her star road, she still did not hesitate.


    In front of the temptation of God, in front of Chen Feng, she has no reason to shrink back.


    Chen Feng looked at ilzer again, "is there anyone in Hollywood?"


    "Ah?" Ilze a Leng, then face a wry smile, "this, I seldom pay attention to these specific personnel arrangements, do not know if there is."


    Chen Feng nodded, "then you call now to ask, if God court can not say words, according to my way."


    Ilze wryly smiles and nods. If Chen Feng makes a move, it will be a big deal. I hope it can be settled peacefully.


    His way is not very friendly. Those people won''t like it.


    A star who wants to terminate the contract with a brokerage company in advance usually needs to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages. In particular, she can''t earn as much money as the international superstar in default of the contract.


    Since Lilith is determined to follow her own, Chen Feng will not let her be aggrieved in the matter of termination of the contract.


    If it''s just a loss, he has plenty of money, which he will pay.


    But if the other party wants to make any excessive demands, I''m sorry. If you don''t want to get any money, you''ll get extra punishment.


    After a few minutes of waiting, the shenting headquarters answered.


    No, there''s no one at the top.


    This is very normal. How can those devout religious believers in the divine court go to the entertainment industry? Even if they have friendship with some big men, they will not be too deep.


    What''s more, this kind of international superstar''s early termination of the contract involves too many and too many interested parties, which makes it impossible for the divine court to fulfill its wishes.


    Then we can only follow Chen Feng''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Lilith''s signing company is CAA of Hollywood, which is translated as an innovative artist agency. It is now the king of Hollywood and will be called a leading enterprise in China.


    The company has a large scale, a complete range of artists, closely organized, involving film, television, music, etc. at the same time, it also has playwrights, directors, producers, a complete set of teams from pre script to post production, as well as top music producers and performance agents.


    Lilith''s focus is on music, and occasionally she makes films under the company''s arrangement. Although she has not played female No.1 and her acting skills are still widely recognized, she has not developed deeply into the film and television industry in order not to delay the music career.


    This early termination may not be necessary in the eyes of outsiders, because it can continue to obtain CAA resource support, which will be very helpful to Lilith''s task in a certain way.


    But that''s only possible. In this new era of changing situations, it''s not surprising what happens.


    In the future, if Chen Feng''s influence spread from the cultivation world to the secular world, and more and more ordinary people regard him as a God, Lilith, as the link between the extraordinary and the ordinary, will surely continue to rise in value.


    Will CAA give up the cash cow? It''s impossible. They will try their best to keep Lilith and even want to sign Chen Feng.


    This will certainly bring a lot of trouble. In order to avoid future trouble, we should terminate the contract now, so as to save more trouble in the future.


    After breakfast, Lilith went back to discuss the termination of the contract with assistant ADA.


    ADA''s assistant is actually her agent, but when she was a manager, she also did her assistant''s work.


    The two have developed deep feelings in years of getting along with each other, but ADA still didn''t expect that Chen Feng''s first order to Lilith was to let her terminate the contract with CAA.


    Is it possible to explain such a thing as dissolution?


    After several confirmations, Lilith was determined to give up her bright future and follow Chen Feng. She decided to talk to Chen Feng face to face.


    Soon she came to Chen Feng''s room. Today, Chen Feng didn''t go shopping with her family. Instead, she was basking in the sun on the balcony and chatting.


    Ilzer and Duke Rockefeller are playing chess, while qingyuanzi is watching the game.


    Xia Yuling is making tea, and the rest of Chen Feng are drinking tea.


    See Aida come over, Chen Feng just said "sit.".


    After sitting down, IDA asked, "Mr. Chen, are you sure you want Lilith and CAA to terminate? Do you know what this means? "


    "I can afford any price." Chen Feng chuckled, "now Lilith is my man. If she has any trouble, I will solve it for her."


    "I''ll tell her that." ADA''s heart was calmer, and Lilith didn''t have to worry about the future.


    But God doesn''t have to be able to walk across the world.


    "Mr. Chen, according to the contract, Lilith needs to pay the remaining years of the company multiplied by ten times the average annual income if the contract is to be terminated in advance."


    Chen Feng didn''t think so.


    ADA frowned. "She signed a five-year contract, and now there are three years left. In the first two years, her total income is 20 million dollars. If you terminate the contract in advance, can you figure out how much liquidated damages she needs to pay?"


    Three hundred million.


    Besides, it''s dollars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    300 million US dollars, this money to ordinary people, is undoubtedly astronomical.


    But Chen Feng is not an ordinary person. 300 million yuan is just a drizzle for him.


    But that doesn''t mean he''ll let others kill him.


    Lilith''s annual income is only 10 million US dollars, but she has to pay 300 million yuan to terminate the contract. Is this kind of hegemonic clause reasonable? This is to prevent artists from breaking the contract at all.


    Of course, in reality, this kind of thing can be discussed. Artists can bargain, and companies generally don''t do everything absolutely.


    The contract belongs to the contract, and the human relationship can still be discussed. If both parties agree, it is not impossible for each party to step back. Therefore, artists will not really be compensated so much.


    If you do something absolutely, it will have a great impact on the company''s reputation.


    "Do you have the ability to negotiate with your company?" Chen Feng looked at Ada, slightly squinting, "if the talk is close, naturally the best. Money is not a problem for me, but I don''t throw money like that. You can come with Lilith, if you can


    Come here together? ADA was stunned. "Mr. Chen, are you serious?"


    Chen Feng nodded, "Lilith and you have worked together for so many years. I can see that your feelings are very good. You can continue to cooperate."


    "Don''t you have to change her assistant?" ADA some puzzled looking at Chen Feng, "I mean, change your own people."


    According to her impression of Chen Feng, Chen Feng should be a person with a strong sense of control. This kind of person will definitely put her own people beside Lilith, so she never thought that she could receive the invitation.


    "Why change it?" Chen Feng slightly frowned, "since you cooperate happily, what is the need to change people? If you can do well, you can stay with her and continue to be her agent. Of course, I will be your boss in the future. "


    Would you like a God to be your boss?


    ADA was naturally overjoyed and got up and said, "thank you for your appreciation. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "Out of 300 million dollars, one percent of the money saved will be given to you as a bonus." Chen Feng mouth a hook, and throw out a can let Aida desperate reason.


    Ida took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to Chen Feng.


    "You can rest assured that I will try my best to keep the penalty below 100 million."


    Under 100 million, she saved two hundred million dollars. Even if only one percent of the prize money, she could get two million dollars.


    As the agent of an international superstar, her income is not low, and she has several million a year, but the bonus is almost given to her in vain.


    She is familiar with the company''s practices and processes. In the face of artists who want to terminate their contracts in advance, the penalty must be compensated, but it usually does not exceed one third of the contract.


    At this price, artists will not lose their wealth and can not afford to pay for it. Meanwhile, the company can recover its due benefits in advance.


    So this two million dollars is worth nothing.


    Chen Feng won''t care about this only two million yuan, because he doesn''t know the company''s routine to open this award. But even if he knew it, he would not care.


    In other words, the significance of the two million US dollars is not the quantity, but the sincerity and intention. It is to buy IDA.


    Lilith should be used to the life with her around her. Other people will certainly feel uncomfortable and show his distrust of her.


    So let them continue to work together to save time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Ida went back to Lilith''s room and pushed the door straight in, with a look of joy on her face.


    Chen Feng just gave Lilith a chance to become a God. She needs to take good advantage of it to become a God.


    Now Chen Feng has given her the same opportunity, and she needs to make good use of it. It was a surprise.


    Better than staying at CAA.


    "Lilith, I''m going to be a god like you." She came to the bedside and looked at Lilith, who was bored and paralyzed on the bed. She repressed the joy in her heart and pretended to be calm.


    ¡°What£¿¡± As soon as Lilith''s eyes lit up, she sat up and hugged ADA in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I thought I was going to leave you. Did you decide to follow him? Ooh, I''m so happy. We don''t have to separate. "


    "I can''t bear you either." ADA hugged her tightly. God knows how bitter she was before she went to find Chen Feng.


    Both thought they were going to say goodbye to each other, but Chen Feng gave them such a big surprise.


    Previously, Chen Feng only said that Lilith should terminate the contract, which is obviously to let her out of the control of CAA company and change her control.


    Since we want to change our control, we will definitely arrange our own people around Lilith. Lilith and ADA are ready for this.


    But they are just looking at Chen Feng from the perspective of mortals.


    Put your own people next to Lilith to better control? How much less confident people are going to do this?


    Chen Feng didn''t care about them at all. He took advantage of Lilith''s fame just by chance. He didn''t think of this step before.


    Even if he needs an international superstar to become a link between the extraordinary and the ordinary, he can cultivate one by herself without Lilith. For example, Fang Mengqi can be promoted to the front stage. With the powerful inheritance of the hymn, it can spread all over the world in a short time.


    But it''s just a bad strategy. He always respects the choices of the people around him.


    Since Fang Mengqi has quit the entertainment industry, he will not push her out until he has to. Even if he knows that as long as he opens his mouth, Fang Mengqi will promise to come back.


    Since Lilith had just caught the ride, it would be nice to give her a chance.


    Now that IDA has just caught the ride, what''s the harm of giving her another chance.


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, they are no different from the common people, but they are lucky enough to appear in front of him at the right time, and have a relationship with him.


    Lilith and ADA hold each other tightly. They don''t want to leave each other. They are used to each other''s existence and depend on each other.


    ADA takes care of Lilith as a daughter. Lilith naturally has a sense of dependence on ADA.


    Now they don''t have to separate. It''s good.


    God, what a beautiful dream, they really feel in a dream, but the feeling of flying to the sky is so real.


    I hope this beautiful dream will never wake up.


    In fact, they don''t know what it means to be a God. They are just naive girls, longing, dreaming and hoping.


    They saw the life of God in Chen Feng. It seemed that there was no difference between him and ordinary people. He also had family members, friends and also wanted to eat.


    However, eating was just a scene in which they happened to see Chen Feng having breakfast with his family and friends. After building the foundation, the cultivators'' demand for food was very small, so they could not eat it.


    If you have enough Reiki energy, even if you don''t eat for a long time, you will be fine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Lilith and ADA were lying in bed, fantasizing about what kind of life they would live after becoming a goddess. Since they could fly into the sky at will, they would go wherever they wanted?


    Think of those women around Chen Feng, the perfect face, immaculate skin, really make them incomparable envy.


    Now they have not become goddesses, and everything is just a fantasy. Getting the chance to become gods does not mean that they can become gods, but also need their own efforts.


    Chen Feng''s requirements for them are not high. As long as they make use of their fame when they need to, and let the existence of extraordinary people be more and more known and accepted by the world, their task will be completed.


    In other words, they have completed the task now, because they are very clear about how to do it later. Such a simple task will not cause any problems.


    After a perfect dream, it''s time to talk to CAA about the termination of the contract.


    Lilith is not good at negotiation and trading. Most artists are not good at it, so she needs an agent.


    The CAA boss, Carol, their immediate boss, a smart and capable middle-aged woman, was stunned for a minute when she heard that Lilith was about to terminate her contract in advance.


    What''s going on? Lilith''s singing career is not booming, waiting to collect money, how suddenly had to terminate the contract in advance? Is she out of her mind?


    Change company? No, CAA is touting her and has never treated her badly. She just changed her company after being kicked by a donkey?


    You want to quit entertainment? In love or something? But it is stipulated in the contract that you can''t fall in love during the contract period. Is she conquered by some man?


    When a normal person knows that Lilith is going to terminate her contract in advance, the first reaction is that she is crazy.


    Not very good development, international popularity is growing, this time to play torrent retreat, neuropathy?


    After a while, Carol suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. What happened to Lilith when she was released to the sky by a magical man. Was she scared out of trouble?


    Such a sudden termination of the contract, the fool knows it must have something to do with it.


    She recovered, frowned and said, "how is Lilith doing now?"


    "She''s fine, right next to me." ADA hands her cell phone to Lilith.


    Lilith looked at her cell phone and said nervously, "Carol, I''m ok. I''m I just have a new goal, so I can''t continue to cooperate with the company. Please forgive me. "


    "I can''t forgive." Carol''s face sank. "It''s only two years. You should know how much the company has invested in you in the past two years. It''s not easy to make you red. What do you mean to terminate the contract at this time?"


    Lilith some guilty reply: "that, if it is a breach of contract damages, I will pay."


    "Compensation? Can you get 300 million dollars? " Carol''s face was livid. "You''re in the Duchy of France, aren''t you? The king invited you there. Did you have a relationship with that king that you shouldn''t have?"


    "Ah?" Lilith''s face looked ugly. "How could it be, it wasn''t him No, I didn''t do that. I had to cancel my contract with the company ahead of time for some reason. "


    "Not him? Who is that? " Carol helplessly helped her forehead and nearly fainted. "Is it the man who let you fly to the sky? The man called God


    "Er Well, it''s him Lilith helplessly helped her forehead, unable to laugh or cry. "Since you know he is a God, let me go. I will pay the penalty according to the usual practice. Thank you for the cultivation of the company in the past two years."


    Carol''s face was transfigured with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    The man known as God, Carol had heard of some of them, but she had not witnessed it, and remained skeptical about what happened yesterday.


    Even if Lilith told her that it was true and that she had been released to the sky, she still felt that Lilith was joking with herself.


    That kind of fact is so strange that people who have not seen it with their own eyes still can''t believe it.


    "If you say he is a God, bring him to the company and let us see the power of God!"


    Finish this sentence, she hang up the phone with a bang, the brain shell of gas is painful.


    The beautiful secretary came in. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help asking, "Carol, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Pour me a cup of coffee, thank you Carol rubbed her eyebrows without telling her secretary what had happened.


    Lilith is a key singer trained by the company. She suddenly wants to terminate her contract with the company. If this matter is known by others before the dust settles, it will have a bad impact on the company and Lilith.


    An outsider must think that Lilith has been wronged in the company, which makes her angry, and she has to terminate the contract even though she is struggling to pay the penalty.


    If the company explains, it will become bickering between the two sides. If outsiders believe it or not, their reputation will be affected.


    She would have expected all the comments on the Internet.


    Those who support Lilith think that the company has wronged her secretly. Those who support the company think that Lilith is too young to be sensible and satisfied.


    In any case, as long as the two sides are not good about this kind of thing.


    Since it is because of the coming of God that Lilith wants to terminate the contract in advance, bring the so-called God here and let them have a good look at the power of God.


    If it''s really a God, everything is easy to say, they will never dare to fight against God.


    If not, wake up Lilith and get her back to normal.


    Lilith and Ada look at each other as they listen to the beep coming from their mobile phones.


    "She wants us to take Chen Feng and let her see the power of God."


    ADA could not help but help her forehead, "she has a little high blood pressure, if you send her to heaven, I''m afraid the blood vessel will burst."


    "You don''t have to send her to heaven." Lilith hung up the phone, her eyes turned, "let her fly on the line, fly in the office a few circles, prove that Chen Feng is a God."


    "So it is." ADA nodded approvingly, but frowned. "But will he go to Hollywood?"


    Lilith immediately got out of bed. "Ask first. If he doesn''t go, think of another way."


    ADA also immediately got out of bed, and they soon came to Chen Feng''s room.


    They are still playing chess on the balcony, watching chess and drinking tea. What''s different is that there are many snacks on the table and a little Prince George.


    The snack was brought by little Prince George himself. He wanted to invite Sally out to play, but she refused mercilessly.


    After all, he was the prince and was in his house. If it was not good to drive him away, Chen Feng asked him to stay for tea.


    His eyes from time to time floated to Sally, that shy restraint and can not help but want to see more of the appearance, attracted people to laugh.


    "Why don''t you go for a walk with him?" Xia Yuling looks at SA Liya with a teasing smile on her mouth.


    "Brother, are you going?" SA Liya looked at her several times, and then at Chen Feng.


    "No, it''s nothing to see." Chen Feng refused directly.


    "I won''t go either." SA Liya looked at Xia Yuling again and blinked.


    Xia Yuling curled her mouth and turned away her face.


    Little Prince George, who was ignored, wanted to cry without tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Lilith and ADA, who just came here, could not help but become strange when they saw this scene, and then conveyed the words of their boss Carol to Chen Feng.


    "Shall I go in person?" Chen Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed, suffused with cold light, "what a big face, she wants to confirm whether God exists, shouldn''t she take the initiative to come over?"


    Lilith and Ada look at each other.


    Think about it. It''s true.


    Chen Feng is a God. There is no way for God to see mortals. Of course, it is Carol who comes to see the mortals.


    So they took out their mobile phones on the spot and made an international call to Carol.


    When Carol heard that the so-called God asked her to go to the Principality of France, her lungs exploded.


    She does not believe that Chen Feng is a God. How can she waste time on Chen Feng?


    It will take at least two days at a time. How can she waste so much time?


    So she repressed her anger and snorted, "I don''t have time to go. Let him come by himself."


    Calling IDA covered her mobile phone and looked at Chen Feng, "she insisted on your going."


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and leaned on the back of his chair. He didn''t even bother to talk back.


    Mortals ask God to see her, who gives her face?


    ADA looks at Lilith again, and Lilith is helpless.


    Chen Feng made it clear that she couldn''t go to Hollywood, and Carol refused to come, so the matter was so rigid.


    "I''ll go." Xia Yuling looked at the three people and suddenly opened her mouth, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "You go?" Chen Feng frowned and opened his eyes to look at her.


    Xia Yuling nodded, "Carol obviously doesn''t believe that you are a God. No matter how you say it, she won''t believe it. As God''s girlfriend, leisure is also idle. Let''s go for a stroll. I still have some longing for the star studded place


    Chen Feng gently shook his head, "if you go, I must accompany you to go, otherwise I am not at ease. That country is arrogant and arrogant, which is likely to be bad for you


    As the only superpower in the world, North America is not tyrannical for a day or two. It often looks for various reasons to investigate and even detain scientists entering or leaving the country. The exposure of extraordinary people, Chen Feng''s energy, will make Xia Yuling''s situation become dangerous.


    With the strong and domineering style of North America, I am afraid that Xia Yuling will be used to blackmail him. Although he was not afraid at all, it would be very troublesome for him to toss about like this.


    "I''m not a soft persimmon." Xia Yuling frowned. "Now even if I can fight against the congenital situation, I''m not the weak woman before. If you are really worried, let qingyuanzi go with me. "


    Qingyuanzi stroked his beard and nodded, "master, it''s hard for me to be free. Let''s go with you. If they dare to use any devious ideas, they will kill them directly. No matter how bad it is, it will last until the master comes to rescue him. "


    A sentence of "teacher''s mother" made Xia Yuling''s blood rise in an instant, and her pretty face blushed and bowed her head.


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and nodded, "wait for the business here to finish. I''ll give you a escape shuttle. If you are in danger, you can go directly. "


    "Well." Xia Yuling blushed and nodded gently.


    Xia Yuling should not meet the danger of death there. She will face the crazy revenge of Chen Feng if she dares to move. No force can bear it.


    But Chen Feng is still worried, so he decided to follow the protection secretly.


    Once there is a crisis, he can go to the rescue in the first place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Chen Feng lost Xia Yuling once, he will never lose the second time.


    But he also knew that if Xia Yuling had been kept by his side, she could be protected in a short time, but in the long run, it would be detrimental to her growth.


    She has to go out of his shelter, go out to experience the wind and rain, in order to grow and become stronger.


    Always be a flower in the greenhouse. What should she do if he is not by her side and leaves for a long time?


    She had to learn how to survive in this ugly world.


    Chen Feng knew that she didn''t want to be a vase. She wanted to be worthy of herself, so she didn''t get tired of herself. Instead, she went out of Lingwu mountain to experience, grow and become stronger.


    If she does not go to experience, do not work hard, even if Chen Feng is the Immortal Emperor, can not take her.


    After that, he will ask Duke Rockefeller to prepare a false identity and take the same plane with Xia Yuling. He will not be too far away from her or too close to her.


    Only in this way can he be at ease.


    If that country dares to do something out of the ordinary, he doesn''t mind showing the world how terrifying the power of an Immortal Emperor who has come to earth.


    ADA saw this, then said to carol on the other end of the mobile phone: "he won''t go, but his girlfriend will go. They are gods."


    Carol couldn''t help but wonder. Are they gods? When did God become Chinese cabbage?


    "Well, I''ll wait!" She snorted coldly, hung up the phone, the skull began to ache again.


    She had high blood pressure and couldn''t move. She had a headache in her skull.


    Today, she was so angry that her head was about to explode.


    Helpless, she opened the drawer, want to take medicine to reduce blood pressure in advance, but suddenly saw the white jade porcelain bottle in the corner of the drawer.


    It was brought back by her husband from China in the East. At a great cost, she begged her grandfather to sue her grandmother to buy a bottle for one million dollars.


    It is said that this pill is refined by a very powerful pharmacist. It is specially used to lower blood pressure. Its effect is dozens of times better than that of effective medicine, and there are no side effects.


    A million dollars. She was very happy when she didn''t know the price, but she didn''t dare to eat this kind of inexplicable thing without a medical license.


    When she knew the price, she was cooking and nearly stabbed her beloved husband to death.


    At that time, she almost got angry and had a heart attack. After seeing this bottle of medicine, I felt very flustered. If I wanted to throw it away, I couldn''t give it up. If I thought about it, it would hurt me.


    Eat it. She was afraid of something wrong and didn''t dare to eat, so she left it like this.


    Now she suddenly saw the white jade porcelain vase, and she could not help but feel a movement in her heart and took it up.


    But after thinking about it, she put it back and took out another bottle of special medicine for lowering blood pressure.


    What kind of gods, gods and ghosts, there is no God in this world, there are also ordinary people made up, are liars.


    It''s a million dollars. Except for her house, this bottle of medicine is the most expensive. I''ll keep it as a souvenir.


    After taking the special medicine, she felt her headache relieved a lot, so she continued to work.


    At the palace of the Duchy of France, Chen Feng and others were still sitting together drinking tea and chatting, enjoying a rare and comfortable time.


    Unlike before, Lilith and ADA joined in.


    Although shy and often ignored, Little Prince George was very cultured and did not become impatient.


    He has given up inviting Sally to go out and now he just wants to see her more.


    Because he knew that Celia was going to leave soon, and he didn''t know when it would be next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    The conferring ceremony of SA Liya is scheduled for tomorrow.


    King Henry IV wanted to make arrangements later, so that Chen Feng and Sally could stay here longer. But Chen Feng didn''t waste time here. He told Henry IV directly that he would stay in the palace for three days at most, and that he would leave when the time limit was up, whether he was awarded a knighthood or not.


    So Henry IV had no choice. Yesterday, when she arrived in the Duchy of France, she would have a day off today, be knighted tomorrow, and take another day off the day after tomorrow.


    But they selectively ignored Rockefeller''s own children.


    His children were much older than suliya, but the eldest son of the highest rank was the count, which was granted by convention.


    If the eldest son succeeds Rockefeller, he will become the new Duke.


    If, for various reasons, he did not inherit the title of Duke, he would always be a count.


    Let his children not use it, to take advantage of a 10-year-old niece, he will only do such stupid things if his brain is jammed in the door.


    At the same time, these media also overestimated his energy. How can the Marquis become a playboy? How can he be the master by himself? This was a joint decision made by the decision-makers of the Duchy of France after collective deliberation. In order to avoid suspicion, he did not even say a word, and only nodded at the end of the meeting.


    Of course, the decision was made by King Henry IV. Rockefeller and other big men were only operating behind the scenes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Those who dare to question this matter, whether it is the media or ordinary people, belong to the type of people who have been hoodwinked.


    They are at such a low level that they are not even qualified to know the truth.


    Mainstream media has been arranged for a long time, and will not question anything.


    What''s more, if you know a little bit about it, you will know how significant this conferring of nobility is.


    From then on, the country will be blessed by gods.


    The conferring ceremony and the exposure of extraordinary people are intertwined and become the most popular topic in the near future.


    Chen Feng and SA Liya were flying over the capital city with Rockefeller. All these things show that great changes will happen in this country and spread all over the world.


    The young man I met last night, after getting a reply from Chen Feng, quickly went back to tell his friends.


    Then his friends spread out the branch, causing a sensation among the extraordinary group.


    A lingwushan college is too small. They can''t get in until they die old. Some people think that they should open some branches all over the world.


    Now that the branch is finally about to open, they have a chance to become stronger.


    But the high tuition still makes them helpless, even desperate.


    Three million Chinese yuan, converted into US dollars, is more than 400000, which is not enough for many casual people.


    Now they do not know that Chen Feng will open student loans, tuition can be owed first, are thinking about how to make money.


    It''s just that not everyone can get this student loan. First, they should have enough talent. Second, they should have good moral character. They are mainly reflected in the fact that they have no bad deeds or been in prison in the past.


    The second request is a little difficult to check up, the ability of extraordinary people is strange, even if they do bad things, the general means can not be found out, so mainly look at the first requirement.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care whether they have harmed people before, because he doesn''t have so much energy to investigate.


    Of course, he won''t ignore it after he knows it. He will discard it lightly and focus on killing directly.


    He stands on the side of justice, but he is not a justice messenger. He values survival more than justice.


    In the universe, all races fight against each other for survival. There is no distinction between good and evil, only strength and life and death.


    If you are weaker than the enemy, you will die. It is not the so-called justice that the Terran can survive today, but the desire for survival.


    So if you know someone is a villain, he will solve it and make the world a little better.


    If you don''t know, there''s no way. He doesn''t care.


    Some of the information that interests most people can be incredibly fast.


    In addition, with the development of communication means in the information age, the matter that he wanted to open a branch hospital soon spread back to China, causing a great disturbance in the cultivation field.


    The extraordinary people in China are much more excited than those in foreign countries. They don''t want to see the combat power of foreign extraordinary people greatly improved, because it will be harmful to them.


    Originally, they could easily crush foreign extraordinary people, but now we are standing at the same height, and everyone will be upset.


    It''s OK to upgrade the cultivation methods for those forces before. Now we have to open branch schools, which are obviously for small and medium-sized forces and scattered people who can''t afford to upgrade. The scope is very large, so large that they can''t stand it.


    Not small and medium-sized forces, foreign extraordinary people are scattered, there are tens of millions.


    The number of branches Chen Feng is going to open this time is just afraid that it will cover the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Chen Feng really wants the branch to cover the whole world. He has reaped a wave of high-end forces'' resources, which can not be scraped out any more. It is necessary to enlarge the scope and reduce the level.


    Although the resources mastered by small and medium-sized forces and scattered people are not as good as those of high-end forces, the total value will not be small after the quantity is piled up.


    Moreover, compared with high-end combat power, the earth needs medium and low-end combat power more.


    Only when the base at the bottom is large, the number of strong people at the top of the pyramid can be increased. This is an improvement in the overall strength.


    There are a lot of immortal practitioners in canglan world, and their combat power is much stronger than ordinary practitioners, and they can be easily crushed.


    Chen Feng does not want to turn the earth into an immortal planet, and upgrade all extraordinary people to immortal practitioners. The exhausted environment of the earth''s aura does not allow him to do so.


    Therefore, we can only rely on the number, as long as the number is enough, even if the pile can also heap dead canglan realm of the immortal.


    Although the extraordinary people of China opposed Chen Feng''s practice of setting up branches, they were useless.


    What Chen Feng wants to do, it''s not their turn to tell us what to do. If he wants to do it, he will do it. No one can stop him.


    What''s more, he did the right thing, which is very good for the whole earth and the whole human beings. Whoever stops him will die.


    In the morning of the next morning, there were a large number of people on the square in front of the palace. According to a rough estimate, there would be more and more people.


    King Henry IV sent many guards in advance to maintain order and prevent accidents.


    Many media reporters and cameramen are waiting in front of the palace, waiting for the opening of the conferring ceremony.


    The palace has been decorated. There are many flowers and ribbons, and Lilith''s soft and beautiful songs are heard on the radio.


    King Henry IV paid a large sum of money to invite her to come over to celebrate the knighthood ceremony of SA Liya. Perhaps he did not expect that she would get to know Chen Feng and become a member of Chen Feng''s followers.


    If Henry IV was given a chance to become a God on the condition that he would give up the throne of king, he would not hesitate for long.


    What''s the meaning of being a king with only an empty shell, a king respected by all but without any power?


    Unfortunately, he was not as lucky as Lilith and ADA. Although he got to know Chen Feng, Chen Feng did not want to see him, let alone give him a chance to become a God.


    He was very angry and angry, but he could not help taking Chen Feng.


    He can see that Lord Rockefeller is not the same as before. His temperament and body are too perfect. He must have been promoted to God with the help of Chen Feng.


    He thought that it must be the Duke of Rockefeller who said something bad about himself in front of Chen Feng, which led to Chen Feng not waiting to see him from the beginning.


    Otherwise, why would Chen Feng refuse his kindness many times?


    Even if it was a God, Chen Feng did not walk in the mortal world, indicating that there was something he needed in the world. Henry IV thought that he could surely bring out something that would impress Chen Feng. But Chen Feng''s attitude made him very angry and didn''t want to give anything away.


    Therefore, he successfully missed the chance of becoming a God.


    If he really gives Chen Feng some rare treasures, Chen Feng will not accept him in vain. He can''t do without his skills and pills.


    Now he was so angry that he didn''t give it away, so he lost his chance to become a God.


    Perhaps this is the most true portrayal of character determining fate.


    He was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, too impulsive and irritable, too conceited, and too ignorant and incompetent, which led to his own series of tragedies.


    What a pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Henry IV did not think that he had offended Chen Feng, but he forgot that he had offended Chen Feng to death when he sent twelve year old Prince George to Meet Sally yesterday.


    How can Chen Feng not see his wishful thinking?


    If there is a princess in the royal family, it will take a lot of brain damage to send a prince to meet the distinguished guests who are all women?


    Even if there is no princess, there is no Prince George, because there is a queen.


    All the distinguished guests are women''s family members. It''s very impolite to send men to welcome the guests in any noble family.


    Even if a man is sent to meet him, he will certainly bring some women from the clan to accompany him on the way.


    Henry IV was smart enough to send Prince George and the housemaid, with the media and cheerleaders, not even the princess. It''s so obvious that I''m afraid others don''t know what he''s up to.


    He might have sent a princess and brought little Prince George, but he didn''t.


    If you dare to do so, you must bear the corresponding consequences.


    The result is that Chen Feng doesn''t want to see him any more, and there is no room for him to turn around. He can''t forgive him.


    However, he became angry and lost his mind because of Chen Feng''s attitude. He failed to give any gifts that he had prepared earlier. He successfully let himself and the whole royal family lose the most precious chance to become a God.


    to put it bluntly, he is simply dying. The more he dies, the more he does, the more he dies, the more he dies, which is a vicious circle.


    Maybe one day in the future, he will succeed in killing himself.


    Now he was sitting at the dresser, and the maid was combing his hair and dressing his clothes, but he was wondering how little Prince George was going.


    His idea is very simple. When she is still young and immature, people of almost the same age, especially the excellent opposite sex, will easily leave a deep impression on her.


    Little Prince George is excellent in all aspects. Although he is young, he knows how to be modest, modest and courteous, and is very popular with the public.


    Henry IV himself liked the younger son more than the older one, and intended him to succeed to the throne. If he and Sally can become childhood sweethearts, and later into the palace of marriage, it would be wonderful.


    Unfortunately, Henry IV thought too much, Little Prince George did not make any progress, and Sally didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    As for the reason, Sally has gone through so many things, is not so naive.


    Her parents, grandparents, four people all died in front of her, including the two grandparents still died in her spiritual explosion, her young soul has been full of pain, fortunately met the CHENFENG family gradually happy.


    But she is no longer that carefree little girl, happy appearance hidden is a painful heart.


    Stay with Chen Feng for a long time, anyone''s insight, vision, thought, etc., will be promoted several grades. No matter how good he was born, Little Prince George was just an ordinary person. He was a mortal like an ant. She looked down on him at all.


    In SA Liya''s room, with the help of several maids, Chen Feng and her mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling are quietly watching.


    The maid once sent Chen Feng several sets of dresses of different styles for Chen Feng to choose, but Chen Feng was not used to western style dresses, and was used to those clothes made by himself, so he refused.


    However, Xia Yuling and her mother Qin Qing are very interested in the exquisite and elegant Western-style dress, so they change into beautiful ones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Sally soon dressed up, wearing a white dress, wearing a small gold crown, both lovely and noble.


    "Brother." She stood on tiptoe, picked up the corner of her skirt, and bowed to Chen Feng, with a red face.


    Chen Feng smiles and nods and reaches out to hold her.


    Next he would take her to the main hall and receive the knighthood of King Henry IV.


    This position should have been arranged for the men of the amanqi family, including father, uncle and cousin. But since she has become Chen Feng''s sister, this position is the most suitable for Chen Feng, because his identity and status are the highest in the audience.


    Besides, she was granted the position of marquis because Chen Feng was not suitable for others.


    She didn''t care about the title, and Chen Feng didn''t care much. They just took the title for the sake of Rockefeller and amange family. Chen Feng happened to come to the west again and took the title by the way.


    Just a title, except for the icing on the cake, has no other effect on them.


    As for the respect of the people, salia will stay in China in the future, and the respect of the people in the Duchy of France will become a chicken rib.


    So this title is just by the way. If not, they don''t have to be so troublesome.


    However, he has not relaxed for a long time, so let''s take a vacation for myself these days.


    It''s invincible in the world. It''s not as urgent to practice as before. It''s the king''s way to relax and combine work with rest.


    The French principality ranks at the forefront of the western world in terms of its national strength, and it is an old powerful country. However, in recent years, it has not kept pace with the changes of the times, and has gradually become the younger brother of North American countries, and its relationship with China has not been very good.


    It was not until the appearance of Chen Feng and SA Liya that the country suddenly fell to China.


    What is a country? Chen Feng can easily change the God of the whole world. Isn''t the younger brother of God better than that of a man?


    Of course, this kind of wording will not appear in the official documents. It is good for everyone to know what to follow.


    Chen Feng lived up to the expectations of the senior leaders of the Duchy of France. The first branch of lingwushan Institute of practice was opened in the Duchy of France, in the capital of France.


    This will inevitably lead to a large number of outstanding people from the western world into the Principality of France, which can not only make various organizations absorb and cultivate them, but also enhance the national strength, expand the right to speak internationally, and kill three birds with one stone.


    Like now, Chen Feng has exposed the existence of extraordinary people to ordinary people, which has indeed brought certain troubles to various countries. Ordinary people will be more or less resistant to extraordinary people.


    Unless they can be extraordinary themselves.


    Chen Feng set up a branch to recruit ordinary people and scattered people, which can eliminate the rejection of ordinary people to extraordinary people to a certain extent.


    What ordinary people fear is the power of the extraordinary that ordinary people can''t resist, but they don''t have it. If you can also have supernatural power, you will become a member of the extraordinary, and how can you resist the extraordinary again.


    This is the same as privilege. Countless people object to other people''s having some kind of privilege, because they have no privilege. Once they have this privilege, they will immediately change the camp and forget the slogans and reasons for their opposition.


    There will still be opponents, extremists will have the idea of eliminating all the extraordinary, and become the kind of villain that often appears in movies.


    However, under the guidance and establishment of Chen Feng, no one can stop this trend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Chen Feng takes SA Liya''s small hand and comes to the main hall of the palace.


    Mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling followed, followed by a group of maids.


    Ilzer and qingyuanzi were already waiting in the hall. Rockefeller was talking to King Henry IV, whose face was a little ugly.


    See Chen Feng and SA Liya come in, the camera that already set up in the hall, the camera shot immediately, but no reporter directly came up to ask questions.


    Even if you have to ask questions, you should ask them after the conferring ceremony.


    However, Chen Feng said that he would not be interviewed before, because he had made it clear when he was at the gate of the airport. At that time, the mainstream media had already asked all the questions, and he did not want to answer them again.


    As for SA Liya, she is still young, not suitable to appear in front of the camera, this time because of special circumstances will show her face.


    Of course, her popularity has been very high. The popularity of the people in the Duchy of France is much higher than that of Chen Feng. It is the first marquis in the history of the Duchy of France, and she is the youngest and the highest marquis in history. It is difficult to be famous.


    After Rockefeller and King Henry IV had finished speaking, they came to Chen Feng and said in his ear, "there is some disturbance in this conferring ceremony, but you can rest assured that we will not let the ceremony be affected in any way."


    "Trouble?" Chen Feng mouth a hook, "who is so bold?"


    "North America." Rockefeller was helpless. "The president who took office now, you know what kind of urine he is. The whole European Union can''t stand it. We, the Duchy of France, used to follow its lead, but now they are not willing to join your camp. "


    These words are attached to Chen Feng''s ear and are in the Chinese language. Naturally, reporters and guests dare not eavesdrop, and few of them know Chinese, and they can''t understand it.


    "Switch to my camp?" Chen Feng can''t help but smile and squint, "this will make your country''s economic loss very big?"


    "Big is big, but it''s not unbearable." Rockefeller looked a little bitter, but said in a firm voice: "but I believe you, as long as you don''t die, human beings will complete evolution. Now you start to do this, which proves that I have not misread you."


    "Not really." Chen Feng nodded, "you can rest assured that China is the center of the East and your country is the center of the West. In this journey of evolution of all mankind, you will enjoy the fruits of victory."


    He will not treat the people who follow him, or the power, or the country. He has enough ability to repay them.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the ambassador of North America." Rockefeller nodded, stepped, and walked out.


    "I''ll take care of it." Chen Feng slightly turned his head, eyes suffused with a cold light, "this country, I protect."


    Rockefeller was taut with his feet.


    A man who threatens to protect the next country, what a arrogant man, what a funny international joke.


    But from Chen Feng''s mouth, Thaksin!


    That is the God, is the immortal, is the human king!


    He settled down and continued to walk out with firm steps and a confident look.


    North America is the only superpower in the world, which controls the lifeblood of many industries and many precious resources. However, compared with human evolution, these resources are not worth mentioning.


    Although the French principality''s economy is weak and will be even weaker after being targeted by North American countries, they can withstand it.


    As long as we hold on to the past, we can embrace the future full of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    On the throne, Henry IV looked at Chen Feng, not very friendly.


    He wanted to get help from Chen Feng by making friends with him. He even hoped that Chen Feng could help him regain the throne. What he can give Chen Feng is equal status with himself and a certain limit of power.


    Unfortunately, he thought too much, Chen Feng did not want to bird him, his self-respect and the majesty of the king, and did not allow him to humbly please Chen Feng.


    So he and Chen Feng on the bar, but did not want to think of Chen Feng himself in the eyes.


    He is a king, but only a mortal, he knows the existence of extraordinary, but Chen Feng''s energy is not clear.


    As a puppet, a king with no real power, members of Parliament can tell him or not tell him something like this. It doesn''t matter if he knows or doesn''t know.


    Lord Rockefeller wanted to have a good talk with him, but he was annoyed by his stupid behavior before. He was afraid that he would make a bigger mistake when he knew more. He did not dare to say anything to him.


    Otherwise, as a friend, Rockefeller would tell him something in this friendship, so that he would not be a blind king.


    Therefore, Henry IV''s understanding of Chen Feng was limited to the fact that he was very important and powerful. He was a God, but he lacked the necessary awe.


    Because he is a king and has his own dignity. Even if Chen Feng is a God, he still can''t let go of his majesty.


    It''s probably because that''s all he''s got left.


    What a pity.


    Chen Feng took SA Liya''s little hand and walked slowly to the front of the throne, then slowly retreated behind her.


    Henry IV got up slowly, took the sword from the palace manager nearby, drew it out and put it on Sally''s shoulder.


    According to the tradition of the past, the person accepting the title should kneel down in front of him and swear allegiance to him, the king and even the whole royal family.


    This is a nominally conventional tradition. Even if the king has no real power, he is still the nominal master of the country, and all the people are his subjects.


    But she didn''t kneel, she just lowered her head slightly.


    Henry IV''s face sank, but he could not force a ten-year-old girl to kneel down on his knees, so he skipped the tradition and read directly the prayer of the knighthood ceremony.


    What in the name of God and so on, loyalty, honor, dedication, a long period, although solemn, but let Chen Feng a little impatient.


    The content of the prayer is understood by everyone. The key is whether we can do it.


    Of course, this is a ceremony. There is a ritual process in the ceremony. Every step should be well arranged so that it can be solemn and solemn, or it will be too trifling.


    The process is still very important, so that people can firmly remember this scene.


    Henry IV finished the prayer with difficulty. At last, the tone rose sharply and asked in a dignified and solemn voice: "do you swear allegiance to me, Henry IV, king of the Duchy of France?"


    The whole hall became silent. Even the reporters who took photos stopped taking pictures, and they did not dare to disturb the solemnity and solemnity of this moment.


    This is the first time Chen Feng knows the full name of SA Liya, and the middle name is Rockefeller, which makes him a little surprised.


    This is the tradition of Western naming. Not every place has it. Some places no longer take the middle name. However, the longer the family inherits it, the more importance it attaches to the middle name.


    Generally, the middle name is taken from the person most respected by parents, or the person who most wants their children to become, or directly from the name of their ancestors.


    Rockefeller, of course, means Duke Rockefeller.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Not only Chen Feng, but also her mother Qin Qing and Xia Yuling also said, "from now on, you are the second-class Marquis of the Duchy of France. I will grant you a fief and make you a Lord."


    He reached out and picked up a silk map from the gold plate held by another maid, raised his tone and announced in a loud voice:


    "from today on, the whole province of Provence will belong to you!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    In modern times, the aristocracy should have left the stage of history.


    It''s not just the nobility, the king or anything.


    However, in the process of modernization, the newly established political power in these countries is not strong enough to wipe out all the old forces. They can only make some compromises, which leads to the royal family and aristocracy being passed down to the present.


    Although their titles and identities were still there, their fiefdoms were all taken back, and even the king was left with his palace, but in name owned the whole country.


    But now, since modernization, the first and only aristocrat with fiefdoms has been born.


    What should I do with this?


    Is it illegal to protest on the spot that King Henry IV granted the fiefdom?


    Or one eye open, one eye closed?


    Today, the conferring ceremony is full of weird, which makes the reporters and the distinguished guests look at each other.


    First, Lord Rockefeller, who was supposed to be present, suddenly left. Then Sally refused to take an oath of allegiance, and then Henry IV granted her land. It was strange.


    Henry IV had no power to determine the ownership of a province. He only owned everything in name of the whole country, but could not decide anything.


    Except Rockefeller, all the members of Parliament who can really decide the fate of the country are here. After a few whispers, they decide to let it go.


    There was no fiefdom in the previous arrangement. It was entirely up to King Henry IV.


    But the matter has come to this point, if they object, may lead to Chen Feng''s bad feeling, let the previous efforts in vain.


    So let''s have a look first to see if Chen Feng can take over the fief.


    If he took it, he would simply give it to him. At his level, he would not be interested in the land of mortals. It was mostly a nominal possession.


    If you don''t take it, you''ll think nothing happened.


    As for the idea of SA Liya, she must listen to Chen Feng. If Chen Feng wants her, Chen Feng doesn''t want her.


    Chen Feng frowned at the sudden arrival of the fief.


    He is not interested in that Provence province. It is impossible for him to move in and live in it. What''s more, his income in a few years is not as good as that of a student.


    So the fiefdom was very weak. He didn''t want it.


    However, he will respect Sally''s ideas. If she wants to play, it''s good for her to play.


    "Brother, do you want to take over this fief?" SA Liya spiritual transmission, ask Chen Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it if you want." Chen fenghun does not care about the way back.


    SA Liya thought carefully for a while, but still a little uncertain, she asked her mother Qin Qing again.


    Qin Qing''s answer and Chen Feng, you want to keep, do not want to refuse.


    Do I want to? Sally asked herself, frowning.


    Her mind was very simple. She was not clear about the various factors involved in the fiefdom. She was just thinking about whether she wanted the fiefdom or not.


    After thinking about it for three minutes, she decided to accept it.


    She wanted to manage the fiefdom as well as Chen Feng managed Lingwu mountain and become a real Lord.


    She didn''t understand or care about the law, the influence, the protest.


    Since you want it, take it.


    So she reached out and took Henry IV''s provincial map, which was made of silk.


    Seeing her take over the fiefdom, Henry IV could not help but smile.


    He knew he had no right to decide the province of Provence, but what?


    If you have the courage, go to meet Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Henry IV was proud of his flexible mind.


    As a king without real power and like a puppet, he has accumulated resentment against the councillors who can decide the state affairs for decades.


    Now he finally found a way to be proud.


    If you give a province to sa Liya as a fiefdom, you will give it to Chen Feng. Those members of the parliament will certainly talk about it. Let them fight with Chen Feng.


    Hey, kill two birds with one stone. He is so smart.


    Chen Feng has not seen through the real thoughts of Henry IV, even if he has seen through, he will not care. At most, he has a little more evil feeling towards Henry IV.


    After all, it''s a king. He can''t kill the king of a country.


    In any case, it''s just a mortal like a mole ant. Living or dying will not affect him. If you kill him, you''ll get a lot of Sao. It''s not worth it.


    Now that Sally wanted the fief, it would be useless for anyone to object.


    The province of Provence, now owned by Celia, has the power to decide everything about the province.


    What? wrongful? No legal effect?


    Hehe.


    Several members of Parliament frowned when they saw that Sally had taken over the fief.


    Although it is only one of the more than 20 provinces in the Principality of France, it is an area with excellent artistic atmosphere, cultural scenery and historical heritage, and has a high international reputation.


    Such a province was granted to a 10-year-old girl by the king. If it was only good in name, if SA Liya took it seriously, or Chen Feng took it seriously, it would be a big deal.


    Once Chen Feng takes it seriously, it will be difficult to end.


    Take it back? Say the king doesn''t have that power? Don''t be funny. God will talk to you about power and law?


    Do you dare to give it to him and dare to take it back? Don''t you fear that he will send you to hell?


    These old guys know this very well, so I just hope Chen Feng doesn''t take this fief seriously, otherwise they will not be able to explain to the public.


    It would be enough for them if there was a rumor that the feudal aristocracy was going to be restored and that Sally was just pushed out to test the water.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Chen Feng didn''t care about the fiefdom, but she would care about the idea of SA Liya. If she wanted, she would take it!


    Therefore, it can''t be done falsely. If Henry IV dares to give it, he dares to take it.


    Not only did he dare to take over, but he would also help Sally to run the territory.


    Although the conferring ceremony had a little episode, it did not come to a successful end.


    She was given the title of second-class Marquis and became the only aristocrat in the country to own a fiefdom.


    Media reporters thought that the fief was only formal and nominal, and no one would take it seriously. No one expected that Sally and Chen Feng would take it seriously.


    If they take it seriously, even if the fief is fake, it will become true.


    Provence province is mine. If you want to take it, ask my fist first!


    Those big men in the parliament know how terrible Chen Feng is, and will never fight against him. As soon as the ceremony was over, they came to Chen Feng and wanted to see how he planned.


    What else could he do? Sally would accept the fief only if she wanted it. Since she wanted it, it was her. There was no discussion.


    So several big men quickly backed back and looked at others helplessly.


    What to do, Chen Feng really took that piece of land, what should we do after that?


    This is against the constitution. It is not easy for them to explain to the public.


    The Duke of Rockefeller came back at last, and was stupefied to learn about it from them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    What style Chen Feng is, Rockefeller knows, but since Sally accepted the seal, it means that the seal really belongs to her.


    Since then, Provence province is dominated by Celia, and is no longer the Principality of France.


    From a public perspective, he wanted to pull Henry IV out of the throne and beat him.


    From a private perspective, it will make the amanchi family stronger, in all respects.


    The seal of sarya is not the one of the amanchi family, but also the small one. Most of the land will be handed over to him for management.


    At this point, Rockefeller was always calm and water like, and his heart became hot.


    He is not going to play with the restoration of aristocracy, but because he knows that what Chen Feng took is definitely not possible to return. The ownership of this seal has been firmly established.


    So, he used to grow the amanchi family just to do the good. Why not?


    It was a province. The amanchi family had no shortage of wealth and status, but the glory and admiration brought by the seal was real.


    From then on, the amanchi family will become the only super family in the Principality of flange.


    Chen Feng provided the Dharma of practice and gave them powerful force.


    Sariya provided a seal, giving them the greatest glory.


    He would form an extraordinary army for the family, for sariya, and for himself.


    Provence province will become the home of the amanchi family.


    Since he changed his mind, he was less angry with Henry IV''s stupidity, and even had to thank Henry IV for his stupidity.


    Fortunately, the fool has no real power, or the country will be killed sooner or later.


    After the ceremony, the reporters wanted to interview sariya, but they were all blocked by Chen Feng.


    Although sariya is intelligent and experienced, she can''t answer the questions of journalists about these strange things today.


    As far as the seal is concerned, the reporter will ask half jokingly how she will run Provence Province, but whatever she says, it will be regarded as childlike.


    Now that''s the case, there is a need for an interview.


    Chen Feng himself would not say much. Since he accepted the seal, it is no longer important for the people to see and how to think. What matters is how Sally thinks and how she thinks.


    When the people of the Principality of flange recognize the reality and realize that it is not only the superficial seal, there will certainly be protests and demonstrations and other opposition activities, and even attack the king''s granting the nobility a retreat of civilization.


    But none of those matters, he won''t care, he won''t, he will only help Sally manage the seal.


    His and sariya''s practices will not affect the lives of most ordinary people, but they will manage the parcel better and better.


    But it is impossible for the Principality of flange to take Provence back, and it will not be possible in this life.


    No one can take it unless they don''t want it.


    Because of the sudden more land, the Lord ceremony as soon as the completion of the Chen Feng family left the palace, to the beautiful Provence travel tourism.


    The Rockefeller family, Archbishop ilzer, and Liz and Ida, who were not invited to come, were among the fellow members.


    Qingyuanzi was sent to the headquarters of shenting, and the senior level of shenting consulted the specific measures and details of the branch construction, and could only go again next time.


    The whole group was very happy, almost all regarded the destination as their new home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    There are many branches of the amanqi family, but only Rockefeller''s main vein and Sally''s vein are the only ones with titles.


    In other branches, either because they did not get the title of nobility, or because the rank of nobility was constantly weakened in succession, the count was reduced to Viscount, the Viscount was reduced to Baron, and the Baron was demoted to civilian again, and finally became a civilian.


    In addition, in modern society, everyone is equal, and the importance of nobility is not high. The branch members of the amanqi family don''t care about it.


    In addition to the annual family gathering, I would go back to the ancestral castle to get together, and there was no contact with the host family at other times.


    The importance of nobility is not high, but in the face of a high and powerful Duke, the identity gap is huge, and the hearts of ordinary people will be somewhat contradictory.


    In addition, Duke Rockefeller does not use public power for private use. Even if people from the same family come to him, they can not get his response and help. As time goes by, the relationship will naturally fade.


    Of course, Sally is different. She is Rockefeller''s niece and lost her parents. Naturally, she will get closer to him.


    But before her parents were killed, she had little contact with Rockefeller''s children, and stayed in China all the time, so that it seemed strange to see Rockefeller''s three children this time.


    Rockefeller has two sons and a daughter, the eldest one has grown up; the second son is 16 years old, the same age as Chen Feng; the only daughter is only one year older than Piglia, which can be regarded as a peer.


    On family education, the family is very good, maintaining the high-quality education of the aristocrats.


    The temperament and manner of Alexis, the eldest son, is almost a replica of Rockefeller himself. He is calm and calm, has elegant manners and talks extraordinary. He has become a member of Parliament at a young age.


    Although he is a member of the amanchi family, his own ability is beyond doubt. He has obtained two master''s degrees in law and business from Cambridge University, a world-class university.


    The second son, Aubrey, was more eloquent, positive and optimistic. His dream was to become an astronaut and go to space for a visit. But now his dream has changed, to follow Chen Feng, do Chen Feng''s younger brother. Although Chen Feng refused mercilessly, he believed that as long as he persisted and worked hard, he would realize this glorious and great dream.


    But in Chen Feng''s heart, he can only dream about this dream forever, because he doesn''t need younger brother. Even if we want to reuse Aubrey in the future, he will be a disciple or some other identity, but he will not be a younger brother.


    He''s not the boss of the gang. He wants some younger brother.


    Anna Wenwen, the youngest daughter, often wears a kind and sweet smile on her mouth. She inherits the high beauty of amanqi family. She must be a beauty when she grows up.


    They flew to Avignon, the capital of Provence Province, on Rockefeller''s private plane.


    At a corner of a street outside the palace, Uland Warrington looked at the crowd disappearing from the square, closing his eyes weakly and tired.


    He had not eaten for two days in a row, and had not even drunk any water. But he seemed to have no feeling, just staring at the magnificent palace.


    His eyes were already blurred, and his body was so weak that he felt palpitation and trembling, but he didn''t care.


    There is nothing to lose. He just wants to do something meaningful for his angel Lilith at the last moment of his life.


    Although it doesn''t make sense for Lilith to do anything, it doesn''t matter. He thinks it does.


    But the hungry consciousness is a little fuzzy, but he can''t remember what he came here to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Yolland felt like he was forgetting, and being forgotten.


    Dehydration and starvation for a long time made his memory more and more blurred, his consciousness became more and more unconscious, and his body was hot and cold.


    In the west of September, there is a cool wind blowing. He is weak both physically and mentally. After being blown by the cool wind for a night, he has a high fever.


    No one noticed him hiding in the corner. The tramps would not come here. It was the gate of the palace. It was impossible for them to sleep here.


    But yolland, curled up in the corner, hidden in the shadow and wearing a gray coat, would have thought it was a bag of garbage if you didn''t look carefully.


    Before long, he slowly fell to the ground, and his consciousness fell into chaos.


    Still no one noticed him. When he fell to the ground, he became more like a bag of garbage.


    To the south, Avignon, the capital of Provence in the Principality of France, is an ancient and cultural city.


    The most famous part of Provence province is the large purple blue lavender, which forms a unique and beautiful lavender Ocean on the plain, attracting a large number of tourists to visit.


    That''s why the CHENFENG family can''t wait to get here. They want to see what the ocean of lavender is like.


    It''s early September, and lavender blooms from June to August, just in time for the last bus.


    Knowing that his Lord was coming, Patrick barber, the chief executive of Provence Province, had already taken officials from the capital to wait in front of the parliament building.


    At this time, they did not know that Chen Feng and Sally really regarded themselves as lords, not just in name.


    In their opinion, although Sally is only a nominal Lord, there is a name there, and she is a marquis herself. The necessary respect should be given.


    And Lord Rockefeller was with him, and it was necessary for all officials to welcome him.


    Rockefeller knew what Chen Feng and SA Liya really thought, so he told Patrick in advance and asked him to summon the officials in the capital. As for how Chen Feng will win over these officials later, it depends on Chen Feng''s own means.


    After getting off the plane, a group of people took a long arranged special car and came to the front of the political building.


    A total of 125 officials from various departments in the capital, plus dozens of cheerleaders and thousands of citizens, gathered in front of the building to greet their Lord and Lord Rockefeller.


    They all thought that King Henry IV was just a kind joke. The so-called Lord was more symbolic than practical, because it was not legal at all.


    In the eyes of the media and the public, the act of granting the fiefdom by his majesty is more like a white lie, which makes the 10-year-old girl SA Liya happy.


    But they never expected that this country will meet a pair of real brothers and sisters.


    Chen Feng holding Sally, walking in front of all the people, slowly walked to the chief executive officer Patrick.


    Patrick is a shrewd and able, hale and hearty old man, with a white and tidy beard on his chin, and a kind smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, welcome, dear and lovely Lord. Your territory and people are very happy and warmly welcome you here!"


    He opened his arms and burst into laughter. All around him, guns were fired, and the people cheered and threw the colorful ball into the sky.


    "Thank you." With a smile on her face, Sally nodded to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    The people of Avignon, the capital of Provence, put on their unique national costumes, sang and danced, and were overjoyed to welcome their Lord.


    The Lord is lovely, the Lord is beautiful.


    They really like Sally, at least now they like it very much. Who doesn''t like such a lovely and beautiful little angel.


    No one could have predicted that before long, they would not be able to laugh again.


    SA Liya is very happy. She does not know what constitution, civilization, or nominal symbolic meaning. She only knows that these singing and dancing people are her people.


    She is their Lord and the master of this territory. If she wants to manage this territory well, she must not lose her elder brother''s face.


    Chen Feng is not her. Chen Feng knows what these people are thinking. He has expected it.


    He held her in his arms and sang and danced with the enthusiastic people. Others joined in. Even ilzer was pulled into the dance floor by enthusiastic girls.


    The celebration lasted until the evening. During this time, the officials of the capital left one after another because they had to work, leaving only a few leaders at the head level around Chen Feng.


    They looked at Chen Feng and SA Liya who were talking and laughing in the crowd, but their bodies were chilly.


    Lord Rockefeller stood between them, and ilzer was there. They were all looking at Chen Feng and Sally.


    "Patrick, have I made myself clear?" Rockefeller''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to Patrick, who didn''t know what expression to use.


    "I understand, but this..." Patrick raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face. His face was a little pale. "Duchess, I understand what you mean, but this is a violation of the Constitution and the public power law. How can I account to the people of the whole province?"


    "You know what happened to Lilith the other day?" Rockefeller''s mouth appeared a strange smile. "You don''t want to be released into the sky like Lilith? If you go up, no one will save you. After all, you are neither beautiful nor obedient. "


    Patrick shivered, sweating wildly and almost crying.


    "Do not frighten me, my Lord. I am obedient, I am obedient! I promise I''ll listen to everything he says. Not only will I listen to him, but I will give him what he wants. "


    The heads of other provinces could not help swallowing their saliva. After looking at each other for several times, they all lowered their heads.


    In the face of the threat of death, what kind of constitution, what kind of public power law, are just floating clouds, which has its own small life to be important.


    The other party is God. If you dare not obey, you will be punished by God.


    Moreover, the king gave the province to him, and the Lords of the parliament did not dare to object and kept a tacit attitude. What could the leaders of the provinces say?


    "I say this to you in the hope that you will really regard Sally as your Lord and obey her orders." Rockefeller''s strange smile has disappeared, replaced by silence, "the times have changed, this era does not belong to you, not to me, not to the constitution, not to the king, but to him and her."


    Patrick has accepted the reality, nodded and respectfully replied, "you can rest assured that I will follow their orders and regard them as my Lord."


    "Only by following the gods can we move forward." Rockefeller gently nodded, "Chen Feng rewards and punishes clearly, if you do well, he should give you a chance to become a God."


    That''s the real inspiration. It makes Patrick''s eyes glow red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    God, powerful and great, majestic and majestic.


    No one doesn''t want to be a God. People who don''t want to be God are abnormal.


    Ninety nine percent of the tragedies in life come from one''s own incompetence and powerlessness.


    If you have enough ability, you can solve even the worst problems.


    For example, poverty, if you have the ability to earn money, how can poverty make life a tragedy?


    For example, disease, if you have a strong enough body, how can you be killed by disease?


    For example, if you are bullied and humiliated by others, if you have enough force, how can you not protect yourself?


    There are a lot of villains in this world. They always insult the weak and bully others. They are full of malice towards the rest of the world.


    Malice is very terrible. The wicked can always get more benefits and benefits. Even because of the imperfection of the law, these people with malice are more like fish in the water. The good people who obey the law can only shiver under the influence of the wicked.


    A great part of the world''s tragedies are caused by these malicious people.


    If you can become a God and a God with great power, you don''t have to be bullied by these villains, and even punish them.


    These officials in the capital are originally the top class members of the society, and there are not many people who dare to harbor malice against them. However, once the malice in the political field appears, it will be more terrible than the malice among the people, and it is often fatal.


    The higher you are, the more likely you are to be in danger.


    Lord Rockefeller is not without political enemies, not without being assassinated, but because he is strong enough to live to this day.


    To mortals, he is already a God. Ordinary assassination can''t kill him. This is the self-confidence brought by the improvement of his ability.


    Patrick, the capital officials, faced with a much better situation than Rockefeller, but before the temptation of becoming a God, they all wanted to kneel down to Chen Feng and Sally.


    It is impossible for everyone to have the chance to become a God. Rockefeller only said that they did well. Chen Feng might give them a chance to become a God.


    The decision-making power is in the hands of Chen Feng. If they let Chen Feng not be satisfied and not let go to heaven, it would be good for them to become gods?


    This time, Rockefeller gave them preventive injections first. If Chen Feng was the first one to say, he was afraid that he would have to release a few to make them honest and obedient.


    He''s a God to mortals, but Patrick''s people just heard about it, but they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. So what he said is much weaker than Rockefeller''s.


    Now Rockefeller beat them first, and Chen Feng said it again, which can form a huge deterrent and shock them completely.


    There was nothing wrong with working for God, and they quickly accepted the reality.


    If anyone doesn''t obey, even if Chen Feng doesn''t let him fly to the sky, Rockefeller will find reasons to transfer them away, and then change to an obedient one.


    This Lord is solid, and no one can stop it. It''s better to keep the chance of becoming a God by yourself rather than give it to others.


    So Patrick and other senior officials in the capital reached an agreement and decided to mix up with Chen Feng and hope to become a God.


    Ilzer looked at Rockefeller and narrowed his eyes.


    Rockefeller, his heart is turning black.


    Although it is to achieve the goal for Chen Feng, but this kind of near threatening practice is somewhat inconsistent with his previous upright style. Is this good or bad?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    The celebration continued into the middle of the night, and there was no sign of ending. Chen Feng could not understand why these mortals were so energetic.


    For him who doesn''t like to be busy, he will be tired soon even if his body won''t be tired after staying in this environment for a long time.


    Sally doesn''t like this kind of excitement very much. She thinks that she can go back to bed after playing with her own people for a long time.


    So they said hello to the people and left the dance floor.


    Of course, the accommodation has been arranged for a long time, in an elegant and luxurious villa nearby.


    This villa is large enough and has enough rooms. It was left by a great nobleman before. It is very suitable for Sally to live in.


    Music and cheers still come from the window, but the room is quiet.


    Chen Feng and Sally are sitting on the sofa, Xia Yuling and her mother Qin Qing are sitting on the left sofa, Rockefeller Duke and ilzer are sitting on the other side of the sofa.


    In front of them were the top officials of the departments in the five capitals, including Patrick.


    The five men bowed slightly, bowed their heads, and stood respectfully, not daring to breathe.


    "All of them are so honest. What did Rockefeller tell you?" Chen Feng saw them this pair of counsels through the appearance, can''t help but a corner of the mouth.


    He thought he had to show the power of God to deter these people and make them obedient.


    Unexpectedly, Rockefeller beat them first, saving him a lot of effort.


    Patrick looked up at Chen Feng, then lowered his head, holding a cold sweat and said: "Sir, you can rest assured that we will obey your orders and do our best to serve you."


    "Not for me, but for her." Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. "Sally is your Lord. I''m just her brother."


    Patrick was stiff, and he felt his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Isn''t Sally listening to you? What can she, a ten year old girl, understand?


    Sally does not really understand, but she can learn, and with her super brain power, no matter what learning is super fast.


    Roughly speaking, it will take no more than one thousandth of the time for her to complete a certain kind of knowledge.


    But if you know too much at a young age, you will easily become precocious and easily see through too many things, thus losing the happiness of childhood. So Chen Feng does not let her learn too much knowledge, only let her how happy how to play.


    She would rather not go to school than know too much. Chen Feng hoped that she would patronize and play in the past few years, and do not care about anything.


    This territory is also. Of course, if she wants to manage it by herself, Chen Feng will not stop her.


    After all, they may not be on the earth in a few years, and it will be too late to manage.


    So if she wants to play, let her have fun.


    Chen Feng believes that she won''t mess around. In addition, she is not an arbitrary and unreasonable bear child. With Rockefeller and Patrick around her, even if there is a problem, it will not be too big.


    He looked at Patrick''s five men and finally fixed his eyes on one of the fat, chubby, middle-aged fat man.


    "What is your position?"


    The fat man was stunned, and then his face turned white. The cold sweat flowed down like a waterfall. He replied in a trembling voice: "report to your excellency, my subordinate is the director of the police department."


    "You? Police department? " Chen Feng looked at his body, eyes slightly cold.


    The temperature of the whole room dropped by more than ten degrees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The fat man''s face was white and his legs were soft. He knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "forgive me, my Lord. I''ll lose weight right now. I''ll get rid of the fat in the shortest time."


    "What is his usual ability to work?" Chen Feng glanced respectfully at Patrick standing and several other department heads. "To be honest, I will verify. If you dare to tell me a lie, what will happen next? You can imagine it yourself."


    "This..." Patrick looked at the fat man with some hesitation. After meeting the other people''s eyes, he bowed his head and said, "if you want to say a big mistake, he has not made it. He has not been complained about many times. The overall evaluation is that he barely passed."


    He did not say that the fat man was incompetent in handling affairs, nor did he say that he did a good job. This vague evaluation is equivalent to saying nothing.


    Chen Feng is not so easy to fool people, and look at Rockefeller.


    "What do you think, Duchess?"


    Rockefeller couldn''t help squinting. Since he had decided to mix up with Chen Feng, it was naturally the best to replace his own people as a senior official in Provence.


    Once the selfishness wakes up, it will be like a prairie fire, out of control.


    He looked at his eldest son Alexis and thought that since the fiefdom belonged to sariya, it would be the same as that of the amanchi family. What''s the problem with replacing his son?


    At this thought, he looked at Patrick and other people''s eyes and then cooled down.


    "Mr. Chen, under the management and management of Mr. Patrick, the achievements of this province are still good."


    This sentence let Patrick and others secretly relieved.


    "But," Rockefeller said, again raising their hearts. "I don''t think it''s a good idea to keep the province under their management and management."


    "What do you mean, sir?" Patrick was so angry that he couldn''t help but step forward and stare at Rockefeller.


    Since he has acknowledged his achievements and efforts, why should he say that he is not suitable for continuous management and operation?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Patrick." Rockefeller raised his hand. "I said it''s not appropriate because you only know how to run the province according to the way of mortals. But now the master of this province is a God. God''s thoughts and practices are beyond your understanding. "


    Patrick''s forehead was covered with sweat, and clenched his teeth and said, "I can keep up with the times and keep up with the mind of the gods. You don''t have to worry about that!"


    He saw that Rockefeller wanted to take his power and control of the whole province.


    It''s really sad that the Duke''s comments in the Duchy of France have always been very good, even perfect. Now, in the face of the interests of the whole province, he still degenerates into this appearance.


    However, it is not appropriate to say that he has fallen into depravity. What Rockefeller is looking at is not the province, but the additional benefits obtained after working for Chen Feng. The most important thing is Chen Feng''s trust.


    As long as Chen Feng trusts him and the amanqi family, everything is easy to say.


    The interests of the province, for he has become extraordinary, has not much interest, he pursues more advanced interests, only Chen Feng can give him.


    So he wanted to take control of the province and put his eldest son Alexis and other trusted people on it.


    After good management, Chen Feng was satisfied, and trust was built up naturally.


    Otherwise, the chance will fall on Patrick and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    There are five high-ranking officials in Provence. The most powerful one is the chief executive officer, followed by the director of the Department of justice, the director of the police department, the director of the Department of Commerce and the director of the Department of agriculture.


    Other important positions can be ignored, but Rockefeller must take the position of chief executive and put his eldest son, Alexis, on top of him.


    So he looked at Chen Feng, and his mouth cocked slightly. "Mr. Chen, the director of the police department, we''ll put it on the table for a while, because we don''t know his usual working attitude and efficiency. Let''s talk about the chief executive first. "


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, which can''t see what he was thinking.


    He didn''t care about Rockefeller''s careful thinking, because he had already planned to.


    After all, outsiders are not as good as their own. Provence province is his back garden in the western world, so it is better to leave it to strangers to manage and manage.


    Alexis is Sally''s cousin. They are one. There is no possibility of betrayal, but Patrick is not.


    Rockefeller said, "Mr. Patrick has made great achievements in politics. I decided to recommend him to the parliament, so the position of chief executive officer is vacant."


    "Rockefeller, you You are so mean Patrick''s face changed. He looked at Rockefeller in surprise and anger, shaking with anger.


    Rockefeller looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Patrick, this makes me puzzled. Isn''t it your dream to enter parliament? Now I recommend you. Aren''t you happy? "


    "I..." Patrick''s face was like pig''s liver, but he was speechless.


    In the past, it was true that only when he entered Parliament and became a member of Parliament, could he compete for the position of prime minister and then control the power of the whole country. This is indeed his dream.


    But the problem is, now he''s going to work for God.


    In front of the chance of becoming a God, a prime minister is a fart. He can be a God for his whole life after eight years.


    Which light which heavy, a little bit of brain will know how to choose.


    But now Rockefeller obviously wants to send him away and put his son on. In order to let his children have a better future, Rockefeller has also worked hard.


    Looking at the farce, Chen Feng didn''t care and nodded: "in this case, Mr. Patrick, you can go to Parliament and become a member of Parliament."


    He took out a white jade vase and let the pill float in front of Patrick.


    "This is the longevity pill that I refined. If you go down one bottle, you will live to 100 years old. Goodbye."


    Patrick wanted to cry without tears. Knowing that Chen Feng had no choice but to leave, he still refused to give up hope. He begged with a sad face: "my Lord, I don''t want this bottle of pills. You can give me a chance to be the deputy of the new governor. I know the situation of this province best, and I can certainly help you a lot."


    What''s the meaning of a bottle of pills, even if it can make him live 100 years old? After becoming a God, you can''t even live to be 100 years old?


    He is very open, since the position of the chief executive cannot be maintained, can he always be a deputy? He managed Provence province for so many years, but it was of some use?


    Chen Feng did not immediately agree, also did not refuse, turned to look at Rockefeller Duke.


    "What do you think, Duchess?"


    Rockefeller can''t help being embarrassed. Just now he wanted to drive Patrick away, but he felt a little guilty. Now Chen Feng asked him whether he would stay Patrick. How should he answer this?


    Stay? Is Patrick willing to help Alexis?


    No? It seems that it is too inhumane, which may cause Chen Feng''s antipathy.


    Well, it''s hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Chen Feng is not averse to Rockefeller for the sake of a Patrick.


    He''s not so pedantic. He''s going to drive people away. What else do you mean? Rockefeller''s sending Patrick to parliament is a good character. That''s enough.


    "My Lord, I promise!" In order to get the chance to become a God, Patrick, with an old face, ran to take Rockefeller''s hand and said with great firmness: "I swear to God that I will help you well Well, you must help the new chief executive


    The old man, who knew that Rockefeller was going to push Alexis to the position of chief executive, still refused to say anything and put the matter on the table.


    Rockefeller looked at Patrick in front of him, and he couldn''t stop pumping.


    Just now, I was surprised and angry, but now I put it up. The speed of changing face is really admirable.


    "I hope you can do what you say." He quietly took back his hand and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Duchess." Patrick finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and bowed deeply to Chen Feng. "God, I recommend Alexis, the eldest son of Duke Rockefeller, as the new chief executive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at each other.


    "How fast you accept reality." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing and looked at Patrick with great interest, "yes, I believe you can keep pace with the times, keep up with my thinking and allow you to stay."


    Patrick''s excited tears were pouring out. It was really killing him. In order to stay, he really didn''t even want to face. Fortunately, he finally changed his fate.


    Although the chief executive can not be a deputy, it is better than leaving here.


    Only when you stay can you become a God. Once you leave, you can only daydream.


    "Alexis, would you like to be the new chief executive?" Chen Feng looked at Alexis with a solemn expression. "This burden is a little heavy for you who are still young. You need to learn more from the old people like Patrick. Can you do it?"


    Alexis rose slowly and nodded respectfully. "Don''t worry, I''ll live up to expectations."


    "Well, I''m sure you won''t let me down." Chen Feng nodded slightly and glanced at the director of the police department who still did not dare to get up. "The first thing you took office was to rectify the government. If we focus on the investigation of this person, I will make a request and do things seriously. If you don''t do things seriously, get out of here. "


    "Yes." Alexis bowed slightly and looked at the shivering fat man, his face expressionless.


    The work of the police department is rather heavy. As the director of the police department, he is so fat that he will doubt the ability and attitude of this guy.


    The new chief executive arranges well. Chen Feng doesn''t care about the rest. Let Rockefeller and Alexis do it.


    As for the rest of you, go to the lavender ocean.


    That night, Alexis took office, and with Patrick''s help, he quickly took over the power.


    He was able to become a member of Parliament at an early age, because of the amange family and his own ability, and in some ways, he was stronger than his father, Rockefeller.


    Rockefeller''s style of conduct is inclined to be gentle, while he is inclined to be strong and vigorous.


    That night, he worked all night and fired more than a dozen apparently unqualified officials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    If Chen Feng decides to do something, he will try his best to do it.


    Now that he took over the fief, he naturally had to manage it carefully.


    He is not interested in the income of this land, but for the consideration of the balance between the East and the West. There is a base in the western world, which can stabilize the hearts of the western world.


    The benefits of doing so are obvious.


    He is a Chinese, and the extraordinary people in China will feel that they can do whatever they want, which is not what he wants to see. This kind of thinking will make Chinese look down on foreigners, and foreigners will have resentment against Chinese people, thus enhancing the possibility of conflicts.


    His fundamental purpose is to mobilize the extraordinary people of the world to search for the relics buried in unknown places and bring out the treasures inside. It is not to let China dominate the world, so the way of balance is imperative.


    In this world, no country can really dominate the world. Even with his help, China still can''t do this in a short time.


    This is not something that can be done by force alone. What is needed is the strength of the comprehensive national strength, which can not be achieved overnight, let alone by force.


    So he took the fiefdom, although it was mainly because of her own desire, and he had a deeper consideration.


    Let the beautiful and historic province of Provence be his back garden in the western world.


    Make a good management and regard this place as a base. In the future, we will have a foothold for doing business here.


    Because of this sudden fief, the construction address of the branch was naturally transferred from the national capital to here.


    The first branch is of great significance, and it is necessary to make some improvements.


    There are more foreigners in the West than in the practitioners, and the proportion is even 10 to 1, which is just opposite to that in the East. Different people are born with various abilities. If they want to give full play to their abilities, they need to create different cultivation methods for different abilities.


    "Five Qi Chaoyuan" can also be used as foundation building skills, but if you want to develop and improve their abilities, the effect will not be very good.


    Practitioners can supplement the means of attack and defense by learning magic and martial arts. However, due to physical limitations, many different attributes of magic and martial arts can''t be cultivated. They can only improve themselves in a certain way.


    For example, it is unrealistic for him to practice ice attribute magic. Due to the limitation of his innate constitution, he can only improve his fire attribute. This kind of strange person with single attribute will have strong combat effectiveness after training to the extreme, but will have some difficulty when facing some extreme environment and restrained environment.


    If you throw the fire attribute stranger into the Arctic ice field, his combat effectiveness will be directly reduced by half, because the attribute is restrained too hard.


    Contrary to the extreme attributes of the alien, the cultivators can be regarded as the golden oil and can adapt to the challenges of various environments, but correspondingly, they have lost the possibility of limit promotion in some aspects.


    From Chen Feng''s point of view, it is possible to gain great advantages in a short period of time in a certain way, but this practice has long been proved to be undesirable in the field of cultivating immortals.


    Because of the complexity and diversity of the environment in the universe, a single attribute can obtain much more powerful attack power than the all-round promotion at a low level. However, the more behind it is, the more restricted it will be, and the more powerless it will be.


    Of course, he did not intend to let earth man into the universe, at least in the small planet like earth, the advantage of single attribute limit promotion is very large.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    After arranging for the change of officials, Chen Feng took his family to play happily in Provence province.


    After a rare vacation, Chen Feng went through the stage of urgent need to improve his cultivation, so he stayed with his family at ease.


    Lin Feiyan and others who are still in China can''t help but want to come and have a look at the beautiful province of Provence.


    Chen Feng didn''t stop them. They were all busy for so long. It''s good to relax.


    As for the business, he didn''t care about it at all.


    There are other teachers in the college to watch, not to leave Lin Feiyan, the vice president can not run.


    So come on, happy is the most important thing, give them a collective holiday, share the joy together.


    Therefore, in addition to the necessary personnel to stay at Lingwu mountain, the rest of the people rushed to the French principality on the plane.


    It takes time to get a cross-border visa. But who wants them to have a special identity and who has the help of Rockefeller.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of many people. After knowing that Chen Feng had been granted a provincial fief in France, many Chinese even began to worry that he was going to take Zhenwu Xianzong to move abroad.


    Think about it. China has too many restrictions. In order to maintain a stable and peaceful environment, no one is allowed to mess around. It is inevitable that there will be some restraint.


    but abroad is different. Since the fast fief came to Chen Feng''s hands, he would not allow anyone to point fingers or make any remarks. He has the final say in the whole province and how he wants to do it.


    By contrast, I feel comfortable in my own fiefdom.


    However, their worries are true and some redundant. Chen Feng has a strong sense of identity with Chinese civilization. He will not easily leave the country and be called treacherous to the motherland.


    What''s more, he spent a lot of thought and resources on Lingwu mountain. Even if it was a heavy price for him to do it again, he would not easily move his nest.


    Once a lot of resources are put into use, it is difficult to recycle them. Even if they have a lot of resources, they can''t afford to waste so much.


    Moreover, it took too much effort and energy to arrange the array, and he didn''t want to do it again.


    Contrary to what Chinese people think, people in the western world think that he is going to move to the west, and everyone is very happy.


    Henry IV, who was granted the fiefdom, was surprised by this unexpected joy. He became more confident and dared to scold the prime minister in parliament, but the prime minister could only bear his teeth.


    Chen Feng is a God. God is going to move to France. What can ordinary people say?


    Henry IV sent a province to Chen Feng, and then let Chen Feng move here. We should not look at his face, but also take into account the face of Chen Feng, the God.


    So Henry IV was a little bit carried away. He thought that he had the support of God and began to give directions to state affairs.


    It''s certainly not going to work like this. This idiot is too inflated. I''m afraid he wants to be restored. The prime minister contacted Lord Rockefeller in a hurry, hoping that he can make Henry IV calm down.


    Rockefeller has long ignored Henry IV. he used to regard Henry IV as a friend, but now he is more and more disappointed with this fool. The so-called friendship has long disappeared.


    Chen Feng did not pay attention to your idea, you can''t wait to get elated, do you know how to write the dead word?


    Now, only Chen Feng can do whatever he wants, not you, the puppet king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Chen Feng didn''t expect that Zhenwu Xianzong would cause so much speculation and worry in the world just for a holiday.


    But even if he knew, he was lazy to explain.


    After receiving the call from the prime minister, Duke Rockefeller immediately rushed back to the capital of the country. He went into the palace and said something to Henry IV, which made Henry IV peaceful.


    The main idea is that Chen Feng doesn''t want to move to France, and he won''t pay any attention to you, the king. If you take advantage of his power, be careful of his punishment.


    Henry IV knew clearly what Chen Feng''s attitude towards himself was. He knew Rockefeller was not bluffing himself. He naturally became honest.


    "This land does not belong to you, these people do not belong to you, even you do not belong to you."


    Before Rockefeller left, he left this sentence, which made Henry IV angry but helpless.


    He is a king who is really sad.


    With the best birth, the highest status, but can only be like a bird in a cage in this magnificent palace.


    He was king, but he had no power to decide the affairs of the country, or even his own destiny.


    He wants to use Chen Feng''s power to make himself a king worthy of his name, but Chen Feng is unwilling to pay attention to him, let alone help him.


    Chen Feng can only help Rockefeller, only help the amange family, can never help him.


    Since it is God, why can''t you have mercy on him?


    He sat in the palace for a day and a night, without water and food, and with a tired look, he was brewing a crazy idea.


    He was abandoned by God, by his people, by the whole country.


    So, what is the need for him to protect the country?


    God, high above, overlooks all living beings.


    But this God, once a man.


    Henry IV slowly closed his eyes with a sneer on his mouth.


    "Go and ask the North American ambassador to come over."


    The valet was ordered to leave.


    Henry IV leaned on the back of his chair, physically exhausted but mentally hyperactive.


    He has nothing to worry about, Chen Feng refused to help him, he looked for other people, other countries.


    He believed that North American countries would not allow gods to appear in the world, because the existence of gods would seriously threaten the status and interests of North American superpowers.


    Now, they are on the same page.


    Since God abandoned him, he should let this God pay the price!


    This is a contest between theocracy and human rights. Whether it is the suppression of human rights by theocracy or the subversion of theocracy by human rights, he is looking forward to it.


    The North American ambassador didn''t come alone, followed by a strange looking man.


    Strange man''s face is a bit long and narrow, the jaw is very sharp, much like an awl, the corners of his eyes are raised upward, and the corners of his eyes are opened to the position of his temples.


    The first feeling is that this is an alien.


    The ambassador of North America, avery dimmer, a vigorous and healthy old man with silver hair, came to Henry IV with this strange man.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your call."


    "No need to be polite. Please take a seat." Henry IV pulled a slightly ugly smile from the corner of his mouth and waved the others away.


    Avery and the stranger sat down in front of Henry IV. avery looked at him, nodded, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you want to ask us for help, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Henry IV nodded. "I''ve had enough of this puppet life. I need your help."


    "What can you give?" Avery''s smile grew stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    The size of the Nimitz class aircraft carrier is quite amazing. It is 330 meters long and 76 meters wide. Its deck area is larger than that of three football fields.


    The draft of the ship is 11 meters, the height is more than 70 meters, the total power is 280000 horsepower, and the maximum speed is 33 knots.


    It can be used for 13 years by adding nuclear fuel once, with a range of 800000 nautical miles to 1 million nautical miles, equivalent to 25-30 circles around the earth.


    It is 330 meters long, 76 meters wide and more than 70 meters high, which is the huge volume of this aircraft carrier.


    If you want to bring it back to China, in the eyes of normal people and even in their hearts, they will think that this is an international joke, which can laugh for three years.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng is not an ordinary person.


    Although there are some troubles, he is not afraid of them.


    He has a demon pot!


    The demon pot is at least a quasi spiritual treasure, and the internal space is large enough to hold the aircraft carrier.


    The space he can use is closely related to the strength of his own spiritual consciousness. Basically, how far it can spread, how much inner space can be activated.


    After entering the foundation period, his spiritual consciousness has been able to spread to ten miles.


    This means that the space he can use reaches a radius of 10 Li, which is more than enough to install this aircraft carrier, and it is not a problem to install all other ships in it.


    The real trouble is that the space of the demon pot is large enough, but it takes a terrible amount of mental energy to put this kind of Colossus of volume and quality into it. He can''t bear it alone.


    But it doesn''t matter. Sally is on the beach not far away.


    That''s a good helper. Chen Feng found himself more and more inseparable from this little girl.


    So he was far away from the battlefield, in case North America suddenly started a self destruction program, detonated a nuclear bomb or something crazy, and quietly waited for Sally''s arrival.


    Even if other people come, the help they can do is very limited, and they have to bear a lot of risks, so don''t come.


    Ten minutes later, Celia came to him by herself.


    After knowing what to do, her little face flushed with excitement, her eyes glowing at the remaining ships on the sea.


    There was also an aircraft carrier, a destroyer, a cruiser, and a frigate.


    These ships are left by Chen Feng deliberately. They are all in one class and complete.


    There is only one strong man like him who can force the whole fleet to abandon ships and escape.


    Don''t mention Sally. Anyone who knows how to do such a thing will get excited.


    Chen Feng doesn''t have much nonsense. He takes out the demon pot and lets Sally release all her mental strength to cover every corner of the aircraft carrier.


    As soon as the demon pot was started, the space around the aircraft carrier began to twist. A drop of cold sweat came out of Chen Feng''s forehead and body, and quickly soaked his whole body.


    Sally''s lovely red face soon turned pale.


    It''s terrible. This Nimitz class aircraft carrier is just too big.


    Their mental power is like a big hole in the bottom of a bottle filled with water. Their mental power rapidly loses and in a flash it disappears.


    This is the first time they feel tired, from the mental fatigue, and the body has become extremely weak.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong in the middle, although it cost a huge price, they successfully put the aircraft carrier into the demon pot.


    "Brother, are those either?" SA Liya nestles in Chen Feng''s arms, tired and does not want to open her eyes.


    "No, this carrier is enough." Chen Feng hugged her and shook her head.


    It''s a pity, but both men''s consumption is too high, and the remaining ships can only be abandoned.


    Although these ships have been abandoned, the electronic equipment inside can not be ignored. For China, the most important thing is the high-tech existing in these electronic equipment.


    Therefore, Chen Feng took Sally with her, and took all the ships that could be dismantled, and all that could be taken away.


    Great harvest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Normally speaking, extraordinary people will not offend the leaders of a country, which is a taboo.


    No matter how powerful an extraordinary person is, it can not touch this bottom line. Otherwise, it will lead to the pursuit of the whole national machine and be rejected by other countries. Therefore, it will have no place in this world. They can''t live long in front of the whole country, unless they really don''t want to.


    Now, it''s not normal.


    The Prime Minister of a country naturally has extraordinary bodyguards around him, and so does the king. But if the prime minister comes to see the king, he will not bring his bodyguard with him.


    If Henry IV wants to seize power, he must first control the prime minister. The way of control is very simple, but not ordinary people can do it.


    The weirdo who comes with avery is a spiritual master who can control the spiritual consciousness of ordinary people and make them obey their orders.


    The plan went well, and the unprepared prime minister came to see him alone. It was impossible for him to think that he would be betrayed by the king.


    This kind of thing, even in history, is the first time.


    The strange man tampered with the prime minister''s memory and cognition, making him obey King Henry IV, and made Henry IV very satisfied.


    Why not let the prime minister obey his own orders?


    This is the biggest taboo of this kind of thing. As a spiritual master, he can control the prime minister. Then he can control other people, even the president of North America. Who dares to let this happen?


    This spiritual master is in chains. It is impossible for North America to let him do whatever he wants. He has already controlled his family, so that he does not dare to act recklessly.


    It is acceptable for all parties to control the prime minister and make him obey King Henry IV, because the prime minister can be changed, but the king can not be easily changed.


    In name at least, the king is the supreme leader of the country, not the prime minister. Controlling a subordinate and a king, the negative effects are not of the same magnitude.


    After getting the prime minister''s signature, the aircraft carrier fleet of North American countries, which had been waiting outside the border line, quickly sailed into the western waters of the Principality of France.


    Provence province is on the western edge of the French principality. This aircraft carrier fleet can directly threaten the safety of the whole province. Chen Feng''s family are naturally covered by artillery fire.


    At the moment, Chen Feng and others do not know that the crisis is approaching. They are still playing happily and enjoying the unique and beautiful scenery in the territory.


    Although they did not expect, but an aircraft carrier fleet from North America entered the waters of the French principality. It is impossible that such a big event will not be disclosed at all.


    Duke Rockefeller has been in the Duchy of France for many years. He has a wide range of contacts. Naturally, he has friends in the army. When he knows about this from his friends, his first reaction is that something is wrong.


    No country will let other countries'' fleets enter the country for no reason, let alone an integrated aircraft carrier fleet that can easily destroy all the cities along the coast of this country.


    There must be a reasonable explanation for such a matter. Why does this fleet come, whether it is a drill or something, must be clarified first.


    Is something wrong? He thought of it subconsciously, but he didn''t quite understand why.


    It is impossible for North American countries to launch war against the Principality of France. But if it is a military exercise, why hasn''t it been heard before?


    What is this carrier fleet for?


    Don''t understand Rockefeller, let that friend investigate the direction of the fleet.


    Soon, the direction is set - Provence province!


    The moment he knew the answer, Rockefeller was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Rockefeller told Chen Feng the news at the first time.


    Chen Feng, who was basking in the sun with a group of swimsuit beauties on the sunny beach, was stunned when he got the news.


    He has not offended the North American countries. How can he be targeted?


    He put down the phone and his face cooled.


    Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan on the left and right sides all expect bad things to happen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and got up and said, "it doesn''t matter. You keep playing. I''ll leave for a while."


    Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan frown more tightly.


    Lin Feiyan got up and hugged Chen Feng with an arm, and looked at him with some worry. "Don''t hide anything from us. The things you need to handle in person can''t be small."


    Xia Yuling glanced at her coldly. She got up and asked, "I heard about the North American countries in the phone just now. What fleet are there? Have they called?"


    "North America? Call me? " Lin Feiyan''s pretty face changed. "Are they trying to make a mess of us?"


    "With a fleet, it''s not enough." Chen Feng took Lin Feiyan''s hand and looked at Sally Ya and others who were playing in the waves. "Don''t tell them, lest you worry, I''ll go back."


    "I''ll go too." Xia Yuling immediately held Chen Feng''s hand, "I''m already very strong, I won''t drag you down."


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head, also took away her hand, "aircraft carrier fleet artillery is dense, powerful, I dare not say can cope with, take you, easy to distract."


    "You can stay." Lin Feiyan looked at Xia Yuling and frowned, "this is not a battle between practitioners, but a war. We have not experienced it, so don''t make trouble."


    Xia Yuling looked at her expressionless, and then looked at Chen Feng, "that you are careful, hit but withdraw, don''t come hard."


    "Well, life first." Chen Feng nodded, reached out and hugged her, and kissed her between her forehead, "don''t worry, I''m invincible."


    "I believe you." Xia Yuling nodded in his arms.


    Chen Feng let her go and took a look at Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan knew that he couldn''t hold himself, so she just reached out and hugged him directly, and gave him a mouthful on his face.


    "I believe you too. Go early and return early."


    "Well, be careful here." Chen Feng nodded, pushed her away, put on a coat, flew into the sky.


    Xia Yuling looks at Lin Feiyan with a little disdain.


    Lin Feiyan felt guilty for a while. Her pretty face was hot, but she was not convinced. She hummed, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    "Never seen you so shameless." Xia Yuling snorted coldly and went back to the reclining chair.


    Lin Feiyan also lay back, cold hum way: "I don''t want face, I want him."


    "Do you really think he will accept you?" Xia Yuling closed her eyes and disdained to hum coldly.


    Lin Feiyan felt sour in her heart, but retorted: "you are not him. How do you know he won''t accept me? With all due respect, you can''t bind him with your charm. "


    "I don''t need to tie his heart." Xia Yuling''s mouth cocked, quite ironic, "his heart, ah, always in my here, do not need me to tie."


    "You..." Lin Feiyan a stiff, one breath blocked in the chest, up and down can not go, don''t mention more uncomfortable.


    "You are doomed to be a tragedy." Xia Yuling slightly opened her eyes and glanced at Lin Feiyan. Her smile was stronger. "I want to open up. He can''t fall in love with you. I''m not sure if he loves me, let alone you."


    Lin Feiyan was silent for a moment. She shook her head, closed her eyes and sighed.


    "What''s the point of being jealous behind him? Enjoy this rare holiday."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    In the vast blue sea, an aircraft carrier fleet is approaching Provence province.


    The core of this aircraft carrier fleet is the "Nimitz" class aircraft carrier. It is the most advanced nuclear powered aircraft carrier in North America and the most powerful maritime giant in the world Navy.


    In addition to the Nimitz class aircraft carrier, there is a nuclear powered cruiser, as well as seven destroyers and frigates.


    Below the invisible ocean, there is also a nuclear powered attack submarine.


    However, these ships are not the most threatening to the aircraft carrier fleet. The most terrifying and combat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier fleet is the fighter group on the aircraft carrier.


    The purpose of these ships is to protect the aircraft carrier and the fighter groups displayed in the carrier.


    The fighter group can carry a large number of missiles and missiles, and is good at group combat. After gaining the air control power, it can destroy a large city in a few minutes, killing countless residents in the city.


    This aircraft carrier fleet is not the strongest among the dozen carrier fleets in North America. However, in order to deal with Chen Feng, he even sent out an entire carrier fleet, which is worthy of his respect.


    This is also because most of the members of Zhenwu Xianzong came to foreign countries this time, and gathered together to give the North American countries all the opportunities.


    I don''t know if they overestimate their combat effectiveness or underestimate Chen Feng.


    In the command room of a Nimitz class aircraft carrier, gray haired but burly, lieutenant general Owen Hannah is talking to a North American leader.


    "Sir, we have entered the frontier waters of the Principality of France, less than half an hour from Provence. I want to confirm with you for the last time, do you really want to kill him at all costs? "


    "Not only he, but also members of Zhenwu Xianzong who left China and came to Provence. This opportunity is a once in a blue moon. Under the bombing of our most advanced fighter groups, even the gods can not survive. I hope your seventh fleet will not let me down. "


    "You know, sir, that he can do almost anything, and I''m not sure I''ll kill him." Owen Hannah could not help but pinch a cold sweat. "If he survives, I''m afraid our whole country will be his crazy revenge."


    How terrible is the Revenge of a God? If Chen Feng is allowed to escape, senior officials in North America will have to worry about not sleeping soundly.


    "Once the sword of killing God is pulled out, it is impossible to take it back." The leader''s voice was very firm and resolute, "there should not be gods in the world. Even if there are, they must submit to us in North America. Do you think he will submit to us? We can only destroy him and return the world to its normal track, to the order under our control


    Owen Hannah knows it''s impossible. Don''t even think about it.


    However, the enemy we are facing this time is not ordinary people, but a recognized God, a God who should not appear on the earth. They don''t know how many magical and unimaginable means the gods have.


    Chen Feng''s appearance is breaking the original balance of the world. If he appears in North America, it''s good to let him be president, as long as he can lead the whole country to an unimaginable peak.


    He was born in China, an ancient and tolerant country with great potential.


    The state of China has made it more and more difficult for them to cope with. In addition, Chen Feng, the God, tells them how to resist it?


    Now the whole world is turning to China. No matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, even if China''s comprehensive strength still can''t compete with North American countries, it will be sooner or later to catch up with them.


    Such gods are not allowed to appear in North America, never!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    For the first time commanding such a battle, no, war, Owen Hannah had no confidence.


    Where is God''s weakness? Will God die? Can God ignore mortal weapons?


    No one knows the answer to these questions, and no one can be sure that mortal weapons can kill a God.


    This is a very frightening thing. If the gods don''t die, they will have a bad time.


    "Di"


    "Di"


    "Di"


    "Di"


    the shipborne radar suddenly rang, which made Owen Hannah, who was losing his mind, suddenly regained his mind and had a bad premonition.


    "What was detected?"


    "General, something''s coming to us. It''s fast. It''s approaching the speed of sound."


    "High speed missile?" Owen Hannah frowned and ordered, "down."


    "Yes! There is a UFO ahead, order the missile room to intercept, over. "


    After receiving the order, the missile room immediately positioned and locked the target, and launched four air-to-air missiles, which hit the target rapidly.


    Owen Hannah was staring at the fast approaching red dot on the radar, subconsciously holding his breath and not daring to blink.


    Ten seconds later, the green dot represented by the four air-to-air missiles collided with the red dot.


    But something happened that made Owen Hannah cold.


    The red dot, unexpectedly, took a strange turn, avoided the encirclement and suppression of the four air-to-air missiles, and continued to fly to the fleet at sonic speed.


    "Enemy attack! The fighters are flying for me now! Speed intercept! Come on! Come on! Take off


    "And air to air missiles, let them out to intercept! Come on


    He rushed to the table, picked up the microphone on the table and roared desperately. The whole command room officers were stunned.


    These officers don''t know what kind of enemy they are facing.


    However, after receiving the command, the aircraft carrier whistled immediately, and the carrier based aircraft group was pulled out of the hangar, and the pilot quickly sat in the cockpit, ready to take off.


    When the missile room received the order, it immediately showed the military quality that soldiers should have and quickly put the missiles into the launch tube and launched them one by one.


    "Hum -- Hoo --"


    the fighters finally catapulted one after another, making a series of air waves in the sky, making a piercing scream.


    Irving Hannah was a little more at ease as he watched the fighters take off.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that the first fighter plane flying into the sky was attacked by something, and was rolling into the sea in smoke.


    "What''s going on?"


    The soldiers of the seventh fleet were stunned when they saw this.


    Owen Hannah was cold from head to foot, staring at the front, shivering.


    "Boom!"


    A fighter plane exploded directly in the air, black smoke billowed, and then fell into the ocean.


    "My God, what is that? Is that a figure? "


    The officers and soldiers of the seventh fleet were staring at the sky, looking at the figure of a man passing through the sky.


    Countless missiles exploded behind him, exploding into brilliant fireworks, but could not hurt him.


    He''s so fast, faster than a missile exploding.


    Even if you lock his figure, fly to his side, and wait for the missile to explode, he is no longer there, but has left the scope of the explosion.


    The speed of the missile is very fast. It can exceed the speed of sound in an instant, so fast that people can''t react.


    But its explosion needs a certain start-up time, even if it only takes a short time of 0.1 second, it also becomes a watershed between achievements and inefficiency.


    At 0.1 second, Chen Feng, who was flying at supersonic speed, had already flown several tens of meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    In the sky, a figure so fast that people could only see the shadow, shuttled back and forth over the aircraft carrier fleet, destroying one fighter after another.


    But the entire seventh fleet was helpless. All the officers and soldiers could only watch the fighters take off one by one and plunge into the sea with black smoke.


    A fighter with a poor landing point directly hit a destroyer, carrying a large number of missiles and missiles exploded.


    What''s more, it just hit the magazine on the destroyer, causing a more violent explosion, and even the crew and ship were directly sunk.


    There were hundreds of officers and men on board the destroyer. Most of them did not have time to escape, and the destroyer sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Stop! Stop it! Stop the damn thing


    Frightened and angry, Irving Hannah with blood in his heart picked up the microphone and opened it to the maximum. He roared in anger and amplified his voice countless times, which was transmitted to Chen Feng''s ears.


    The fighter group has been afraid to take off, because flying up is only death, and the fleet is below, and dare not fire casually.


    Defeated, this war, they have not had time to fight, defeated.


    Chen Feng destroyed the entire carrier fleet by himself.


    Fighter groups no longer take off, anti-air missiles are no longer launched, and everything calms down.


    More than 30 fighter planes that rose into the sky were all turned into wreckage, which was smoking black smoke and gradually sank into the sea floor.


    Chen Feng did not deliberately attack the cockpit, except for a few unfortunate pilots, most of them were not seriously affected. But although the body is not in a big way, their spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    In front of Chen Feng''s terrible speed, they couldn''t react at all, and disappeared in a flash.


    Even if there is a high-tech equipment to lock Chen Feng, but also because he is too flexible and fast, the missile can not hurt him at all.


    They have always regarded themselves as the world''s first power Ace Pilots. At the moment, they really feel what is powerlessness and what is fear.


    Owen Hannah walked out of the command room, came to the deck, and raised his hands to Chen Feng in the sky.


    He surrendered.


    Such a war is meaningless at all.


    The seventh fleet still has the biggest killer weapon, the nuclear bomb, but he doesn''t want the entire seventh fleet to be buried with him.


    Chen Feng slowly landed on the deck with his hands on his back and looked at him without expression.


    Owen Hannah put down his hands, looked at Chen Feng a few times, slightly lowered his head, gritted his teeth and asked, "why attack us?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to ask such a question?" Chen Feng cold hum, "don''t pretend in front of me, since you dare to take the initiative to attack you, it means I have enough reasons."


    Owen Hannah clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. "That''s enough. I''ll lead the fleet back immediately."


    "Retreat?" Chen Feng swept his one eye, Mou Guang Sen Leng, "send an aircraft carrier fleet to attack me, you want to kill more than me?"


    Owen Hannah is stiff, slowly raises his head, frowns tightly, and stares at Chen Feng almost distort.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. We are just coming for military exercises. You attack us for no reason. We will ask China for an explanation about this matter."


    "You are always welcome to ask for it, as long as you have that ability." Chen Feng sneered and squinted slightly, "I know what you''re thinking. It''s a big deal to detonate the nuclear bomb, and I''ll fight for a dead end. But you know, since I dare to land here and stand in front of you, I won''t be afraid of you detonating the bomb. "


    Owen Hannah was cold again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    North America''s aircraft carrier fleet is the strongest in the world, and it is a well deserved maritime overlord. This is not just a saying.


    Chen Feng will not take such a superpower lightly. Now the earth can threaten him. In addition to those sealed monsters, only the nuclear bomb is the super weapon.


    The launch of a nuclear bomb requires a platform, and the carrier fleet of North America is such a platform.


    There is no doubt that every fleet has nuclear warheads.


    But he still dares to come down to the deck because the nuclear bomb can''t be exploded as soon as possible. It takes time to start, which is enough time for him to get away quickly.


    Owen Hannah was silent for a moment, looked up at Chen Feng, and slowly opened his mouth: "so, what compensation do you want? We have seen the power of God and will not offend you again. "


    Chen Feng is not a mortal, but a God. Playing rogue in front of God will only make them die faster.


    Because God will not reason with mortals, and there is no need to reason with mortals. What God has recognized, no matter how many people defend and how rogue they are, they are just in vain.


    Therefore, it is better to simply bow down, compensate, apologize and admit defeat.


    "You can''t give me anything." Chen Feng''s body slowly ascended into the sky with disdain.


    "The price of offending me is very high. I hope you can bear it."


    "You What do you want to do? " Owen Hannah''s heart burst out, his eyes wide open.


    Chen Feng rises to the sky, a touch of streamer around him, the bright light gradually dazzling and dazzling.


    "Those who violate my heavenly power will be killed without mercy!"


    In the Chinese language, few people in the seventh fleet can understand it.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not.


    Because, they''re all going to die.


    Chen Feng never taboo killing people. In his previous life, he was Emperor. He often killed himself and destroyed countless life planets. All living creatures on it were spared.


    Although they are alien, they are all living beings and living beings.


    But how about that? For the sake of the survival of the human race and the majesty of the emperor of heaven, it is not enough to frighten thousands of alien races if we do not kill him as a river of blood, or kill hundreds of millions of his people!


    Only when we feel the pain of the skin, can we fear and awe, and we will yield and shrink.


    The streamer flashed around the ship like lightning, taking the lives of one soldier after another, and the vitality of the place where he passed by was extinct.


    Then the streamer pierced through the carrier based fighter, detonated the bomb hanging on it, and then detonated the ammunition magazine on the ship, which sank the whole ship.


    Flying sword to kill, just on the way, Chen Feng''s purpose is only in the ammunition depot.


    All you have to do is detonate the magazine, and you don''t have a single survivor on board.


    That''s the price of offending him.


    Owen Hannah watched one ship after another detonated and sunk, but there was nothing he could do.


    "General! Let''s put the bomb on. We''ll die with him! "


    Irving Hannah was suddenly awakened by the roar of his adjutant.


    He looked at the smoke rolling and sinking ships, and his eyes grew red, but he did not lose his mind like an adjutant.


    Can a nuclear bomb really kill Chen Feng?


    He''s not sure. He''s not sure.


    Chen Feng''s flight speed is too fast and flexible. Even if they start the nuclear bomb, they can''t guarantee to kill Chen Feng.


    Moreover, as soon as the nuclear bomb goes off, North American countries will face not only China, but also the whole world.


    If they set off a nuclear bomb and did not kill Chen Feng, it would mean that they had not achieved any goal. However, they would have to face the opposition and query of the whole world and bear the anger of a God.


    Even if they were superpowers, they couldn''t bear the consequences.


    "The whole army obeys orders, abandons ships, and protects life first."


    With a sigh of incomparable exhaustion, he bent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Hearing Owen Hannah''s order, the adjutant was so indignant that he drew out his pistol and aimed it at him.


    "General, even if we abandon the ship and run away, will he let us go? I''d rather die in a glorious battle than die on the road of escape! I believe that all the officers and men, like me, will not be a deserter if they die! "


    "Bang!"


    The adjutant hesitated and pulled the trigger.


    Owen Hannah''s body trembled, staring at his adjutant, a helpless smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and slowly fell back.


    All the officers and soldiers around were stunned.


    "At my command Poof - "


    the adjutant spat out a big mouthful of blood and his body trembled before he could give an order.


    The sudden sharp pain in his chest made him bow his head in amazement.


    A big bloody hole appeared in his strong chest.


    "What a pity." Chen Feng''s voice passed down from afar, "I wanted to let you go, only sink the ship. It''s you who don''t give yourself a way to live."


    All the officers and soldiers on the deck of the aircraft carrier landed on their heads.


    In the command room left behind a middle-aged major general watching this scene, cold sweat DC, trembling to pick up the microphone.


    "Attention, whole army! Attention, whole army! General Owen Hannah has been killed in the war, and his order is to abandon the ship in a collective way, to protect his life first, and to carry out it immediately! "


    After that, he threw away the microphone and began to organize the evacuation of the carrier''s personnel.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight. In the face of Chen Feng, an impossible enemy, they have no choice.


    It''s a God that comes down to the earth, and extraordinary people can defeat it.


    If he ordered the resistance to the end like that adjutant, he would be killed in an instant like the adjutant.


    Although Chen Feng is not at his side, but can certainly hear the movement in the command room, he believes it.


    This is not war, this is slaughter.


    Even if they have high-tech weapons and ammunition, what can they do? They can''t even guarantee the life safety of the commander. How can we fight this battle?


    They can only escape in the lifeboat, can only give priority to this life, except their own life, they can not take anything.


    Sitting on the lifeboat, they looked back at the seventh fleet, which had been sunk half of the ship behind them, praying secretly that Chen Feng would never chase after her.


    It''s time for the seventh fleet to survive, because the first half of the fleet was killed. Those who had been blasted by Chen Feng were unlucky. Most of them could only sink into the sea with the ships in service.


    It''s hard to imagine people''s ability to escape under desperate circumstances. With Chen Feng''s laissez faire, they managed to survive.


    Chen Feng''s aim is to build up prestige, not to kill people. Liwei doesn''t have to kill people in this way. Moreover, when the other side has abandoned the ship and fled, if he tries to kill him again, he will inevitably be criticized and will give the North American countries an excuse to attack him.


    The seventh fleet was destroyed by him, and this threat has been established. In a short time, the North American countries dare not target him again.


    But when all the people on board fled, he stopped attacking.


    It is a pity that Nimitz class aircraft carrier, the most powerful nuclear powered aircraft carrier on the earth, has sunk into the sea floor.


    Therefore, he decided to do a shocking event - to send the aircraft carrier back to China.


    It can''t be sent back in the normal way. If it is found by North America, it will be blown up on the way.


    He looked at the size of the carrier and frowned slightly.


    It''s too big. It''s a bit hard to handle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    The whole seventh fleet was destroyed, and it was a god like man who destroyed them.


    The officers and soldiers of the seventh fleet were so frightened that they did not dare to recall that scene.


    After the high-level military of the North American countries knew about this, they naturally became extremely angry and clamored to devote all their efforts to let Chen Feng pay a painful price.


    But that''s all. An entire fleet can''t even compete with one of the other. What''s the effect of sending more fleets?


    Chen Feng is obviously not able to rely on the number of people to win, high-tech may be, but the current level of science and technology in North America can not threaten Chen Feng.


    Although the nuclear bomb is powerful, it will not play its due role if it is not thrown on his head.


    But this does not mean that they can swallow this breath. This is the biggest disgrace that the world''s largest power has ever suffered. It must be washed away with blood!


    So the president ordered a huge amount of money from the national treasury to gather elites from all walks of life. He must develop targeted weapons and kill Chen Feng completely!


    At the same time, the army issued a command to all the survivors of the seventh fleet and those who knew about it. Anyone must keep a tight lipped mouth about this matter, and can''t reveal a word about it. Otherwise, they will be sent to the military court and punished as treason.


    However, there were too many people who survived and later knew about it. The command could not work at all. The news that the seventh fleet was destroyed by Chen Feng alone was still leaked out.


    What''s more, the troops of the Duchy of France are not dead. Even if they don''t know the specific process, they can certainly infer the causes and consequences.


    Seeing that this matter could not be concealed, the North American countries simply fabricated a reason that could be accepted by the general public - the seventh fleet had strayed into the sea mystery area, and all the electronic equipment was damaged due to the influence of the strange magnetic field, so they had to abandon the ship and retreat.


    Compared with the destruction of the seventh fleet by Chen Feng alone, although this reason is equally bizarre, it is more easily accepted by the world, which is a round in the past.


    Of course, in the eyes of those who know the truth, such a statement is only to deceive ordinary people who don''t know anything and let them continue to live a safe and peaceful life, but it can''t be concealed among the upper social strata.


    Many people, many secrets, ordinary people simply can not contact, after knowing it will affect their normal life.


    Nowadays, the existence of extraordinary people is known by more and more ordinary people, but still no one thinks that Chen Feng can destroy an aircraft carrier fleet which can be called the overlord on the sea with the power of one person.


    Since the emergence of thermal weapons, the power of individuals has become smaller and weaker. In addition, countries in the world, out of the need for peace and stability, have maintained a state of repression over the existence of the extraordinary, leading to the gradual silence of the extraordinary.


    Chen Feng''s appearance is an accident in an accident. He makes the power of the individual become stronger again, stronger than the thermal weapons, and even more powerful than the army.


    The pursuit of power is the nature of life. Seeing the power of thermal weapons, human beings will continue to explore and study in this area, and produce weapons with more and more terrifying power, and finally achieve the nuclear bomb, a big killer capable of destroying the earth.


    But after all, the nuclear bomb is an external force. What Chen Feng brought is the knowledge and power to make the living creatures themselves powerful.


    He allowed the power of individual creatures to once again take precedence over foreign objects.


    In front of him, the mortal''s weapon finally became a decoration.


    The extraordinary people who know this news are naturally extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    This world shaking but one-sided crushing war is a major victory of the extraordinary over thermal weapons, with extremely strong symbolic significance, symbolizing that mankind has entered a new era.


    Countless extraordinary people were excited by the news, and regarded Chen Feng as the absolute leader leading human beings to a new era, and their hearts were full of beautiful expectations for the future.


    But Chen Feng''s fundamental purpose is not to lead the earth''s human beings to a new era, and this result is just by-pass. He just wants people on earth to dig out more relics, and then find out more useful resources from the relics, and then send them to him.


    Evolution of the whole human race is a matter of his own accord. He does not care about the extent to which human beings can develop.


    In the final analysis, although the earth is his mother star, the planet is too small and its resources are scarce. Even if he has the heart to pull the human beings on the earth, it can not be fundamentally improved in a short time.


    Evolution needs resources most, and the most fundamental is Reiki resources. Only when Reiki resources are sufficient, can earth people get the overall evolution and promotion.


    Even if he has a strong cultivation method, it will not help if he has not enough aura resources.


    The most important and basic thing for the development of science and technology is not other things, but energy.


    Only if we have enough energy, can we generate enough powerful power to promote the development and progress of science and technology.


    At the beginning, human beings used fire, then water power and fossil energy, and then electricity and wind power. Now, nuclear energy has been upgraded, and the energy generated is becoming stronger and stronger. With the upgrading of energy resources, more and more sophisticated and huge instruments will be used for macro or micro scientific research and manufacturing, so as to promote the progress and development of all aspects of human society.


    The development of the immortal cultivation world depends on the aura energy. Without enough Reiki energy, it is impossible to develop.


    Therefore, those earth people who are looking forward to it are doomed to end up in disappointment and have the opportunity to grow to Chen Feng''s current level of the world''s best. The whole earth is few and far between.


    The vast majority of people can only be destroyed by the bombing of thermal weapons.


    Because of this sudden incident, Xia Yuling''s plan to go to North America with Lilith was canceled by Chen Feng.


    And the North American countries have become enemies, Xia Yu Ling ran to the past, is not to throw herself into the net?


    Chen Feng will not let her take the risk, absolutely not!


    At the same time, Lilith can''t go back, because she will be targeted by the FBI and other organizations after she goes back, so she can''t come out again.


    So, let the company die.


    Her family had already emigrated, not in North America, otherwise it would have been a lot of trouble.


    ADA''s family is still in North America, but she is just an assistant and agent. Her weight is too light and she is not likely to be targeted.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Feng reminded her parents and children to leave North America in time to move to China.


    Since we don''t intend to go back again, we must deal with the assets.


    Lilith simply transferred all the money she had saved over the years to Chen Feng. Chen Feng was the safest place. No one would dare to rob her. Chen Feng couldn''t be greedy for her money.


    Before, I still wanted to discuss with the company to do it. Now when the group destroys the seventh fleet, I still discuss a fart. You love to understand.


    Anyway, her money is in Chen Feng''s place, you like how to tell, how to freeze, how to freeze, my mother is not a cent.


    What? Liquidated damages?


    Sorry, I''m sorry! no Up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    If not for Chen Feng''s own requirements, Lilith would like to quit the entertainment industry like Fang Mengqi.


    Why do you want to please others with singing and beauty?


    Naturally, there is no need.


    After people have strong power, their mentality will inevitably change in different degrees. One of the common points is that the attitude towards ordinary people will become detached.


    You are just a mole ant in my eyes, and you say a word is to your face, but also want me to please you?


    Extraordinary people treat ordinary people, arrogance is inevitable, because they can easily crush each other to death, how can they scruple too much?


    Lilith used to be a singer and star in order to make herself live a better life. Now she doesn''t need to live a better life in that way. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be aggrieved.


    Unfortunately, she is not the same as Fang Mengqi, because she accepted the task assigned to her by Chen Feng, she was recognized by Chen Feng.


    Even if she doesn''t want to, she still wants to take this star and singer down and make use of her fame to let the world accept the existence of extraordinary people faster and better, and strive to make the two groups live in harmony.


    This is her task, giving up means that she will lose everything and can''t go back.


    She does not reject this task, because this task is given to her by Chen Feng, and she will certainly complete it well.


    For the next few days, they were still on vacation and playing on the beach.


    Chen Feng did not say when to go back, so they were not in a hurry to go back, but also kept calling in their relatives and friends in China to form a sightseeing tour group.


    Even Lin Changqing was called by Lin Feiyan, along with Li Ding and his granddaughter Li Feifei.


    Chen Feng''s father, Chen Lin, was also called over with her assistant Anxin, whose daughter, Enron, was already here.


    Willful high-level collective leave, leading to the name of the company''s operation can only be suspended, so that the rest of the departments of the senior management bitter smile.


    Many decisions can''t take effect until they are signed by the company''s leaders. But now these leaders have gone on a tour and they can''t even find a person to ask.


    Xianliya company is OK. It has established a framework and can operate step by step. In addition to the decision that requires Qin Qing''s signature, the operation of each department has no problem.


    But the Chen family is different. As soon as Chen Lin and an Xin left, they completely lost their backbone. The whole group was in a state of stagnation, and all departments could do nothing.


    Chen Lin used to manage Chen''s group in an orderly way, but his power was recovered so hard that even the department head did not have much power. As soon as he left, all departments were paralyzed.


    Of course, he doesn''t care. If he''s paralyzed, it''s the most important thing for him to accompany his family.


    Chen Feng himself did not idle, but in Provence province to choose the construction site of the branch.


    According to the principle, the best place to set up a branch is Avignon, the capital of the province. This is an ancient city with an ancient cultural heritage. It has a strong cultural atmosphere. It is very appropriate to build a school here.


    Chen Feng thought so at the beginning, but soon found that the ancient city was not so simple, the distribution of buildings was very similar to an array, so he gave up the idea.


    Avignon is a religious City, another religious capital besides the Vatican. In the 14th century, Pope Clement V moved here from Rome.


    According to historical records, the Pope moved to Avignon because of the fierce struggle among the major sects in the church, which threatened his own security. But is this really the case?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Chen Feng, the main building of Avignon City, found a clue only when he looked down from the sky.


    He wanted to see which position was more suitable for the construction branch, but he didn''t want to see a seal array.


    This seal array is composed of pentagram. Five spires are the tips of pentagram. Five streets connect these five nodes to form a pentagram array.


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, this Pentagram star array is very rough, and there are many unreasonable and deficient places. However, through the cooperation of the whole city and the vitality of urban residents, the power of this Pentagram star array can not be underestimated.


    This is a large seal array relying on the power of the city and its residents. Although it is simple and crude, it also has its merits.


    It is very common in ancient times all over the world to suppress evil spirits and ghosts by using the vitality of buildings and living creatures, which is a highly efficient method. At that time, everything was very rough, and the earth people who lacked the guidance of high-level creatures could only find their own way to suppress the evil spirits and monsters.


    The disadvantages are also obvious. Once the city becomes dilapidated or the number of residents is too small, the power of the seal will be greatly reduced.


    At present, there are many residents in Avignon City, and the main buildings are still in their original appearance. There is no rash demolition and reconstruction, and the seal power is still very strong.


    Chen Feng was a little curious about what was sealed under the city, so he used his psychic sense to drill into the inner part of the wumang star array and explored it.


    The sealed evil spirit sensed his spiritual consciousness, and immediately sent out a rotten and old breath. It spread from the bottom of the city to the top, but was blocked by the five star array.


    "Small and humble human beings, do you desire power?"


    "No desire."


    Under the five pointed star array came a proud and cold words, but Chen Feng sneered and took back his spiritual consciousness.


    As soon as he came into contact with that rotten and old breath, he knew what was sealed under it.


    Blood group.


    80% is the same as the werewolf ancestors, in a long time ago was sealed, long enough to have been forgotten by the world, can only continue to decay in time.


    The blood clan underground was choked by him, and he was very depressed.


    It''s hard to meet a living person who knows that he is sealed here. He even says that he doesn''t want strength. It''s not easy to play cards according to the routine.


    "Make a deal with me, man."


    He almost exhausted his spiritual consciousness, just broke through the blockade of the five pointed star array and sent this sentence to Chen Feng''s ear.


    "No interest." Chen Feng flatly refused, wait for him to cultivate to the congenital realm to solve this blood clan, now should not be strong enough.


    The blood clan, who had been sealed under the ground for unknown years, almost fainted. However, he was unwilling to let go of the only chance to get out of trouble. He tried to exhaust all his spiritual consciousness and risk falling into a deep sleep. He sent out another sentence: "I have something you are interested in."


    Of course, he doesn''t know what Chen Feng is interested in. This is storytelling. Whether he knows it or not, he needs to establish communication before he can speak.


    According to common sense, Chen Feng should ask, "do you know what I am interested in?" This is the first reaction of most people.


    But Chen Feng is one of the few who don''t play according to the routine.


    He didn''t ask anything, as if he didn''t hear, turned around and flew away.


    After waiting for a long time, the blood clan couldn''t get any response from Chen Feng. His nervous heart finally sank into the bottom of the valley.


    What kind of person is this? Why is it so irritating?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Chen Feng has seen a lot of routines, blood group this is just a pediatrics.


    The best way to deal with the routine is to ignore it and ignore it. It''s called hematemesis.


    The blood clan wants to set a pattern for him. Of course, he can''t do it.


    The greatest despair in life is to give hope and then let it fall. Under the double blow, few people can not despair.


    The blood clan who has been sealed for many years is like this. He can''t remember how long he was sealed.


    It may be hundreds of years or thousands of years, because he spent most of his time in deep sleep, and he had lost his concept of time.


    In this period of time, Chen Feng is the only one who has spoken with him.


    Yes, the only one.


    There is an ancient blood clan sealed under the ground of Avignon City, which is unknown to even the high-level of the divine court. It is only taught by the Pope from generation to generation, and no more than two people know about it at the same time.


    The less people know about things like this, the lower the probability of accidents.


    As long as the popularity and architecture of Avignon city do not change greatly, the blood clan will not come out until he dies old.


    If more people knew about it, it might be known by the surviving descendants of blood race one day, which would lead to disaster.


    After all, this seal is not the kind of Garou ancestors, only know the right way or take a nuclear bomb to unlock it.


    It needs the support of popularity and architecture. If the popularity is low or the building is destroyed, the seal array will be broken.


    In the fourteenth century, Pope Clement V moved here from Rome because of the war and the sharp decrease of population.


    It was even called the dark middle ages. Clement V moved here on the pretext of refuge, bringing a large number of clergy and believers to maintain the seal.


    After the war subsided and the population gradually recovered, he moved back to Rome.


    In modern times, the population of the earth is dozens of times that of that time. Avignon has only a lot more residents than then.


    In the case of few people know, naturally no one will go to communicate with the blood clan sealed in the underground.


    There are not many people who can fly to the sky, and even fewer people can see that the whole city is a seal array. What''s more, this city is one of the religious capitals. Clergy can be seen everywhere. How dare blood clan come here.


    Silent, no one knows, this blood clan has experienced a long time of loneliness.


    All of a sudden, a living man appeared, even if he was refused "no desire" or "no interest", which was no less than the sound of nature.


    However, Chen Feng ignored him, and his only hope was immediately extinguished and became more intense despair.


    He began to regret that his attitude was so arrogant. It must be his arrogance that made Chen Feng unhappy.


    If Chen Feng will come again, he will speak well, even if he pleads, he will leave Chen Feng.


    He reflected, regretted, looked forward to, and despaired in the underground.


    But in fact, he thinks too much. Chen Feng ignores him not because of his bad attitude, but because he just wants to know what species he is.


    Knowing that he is a blood race, Chen Feng has no need to communicate with him.


    As for the transaction, what can a blood clan who has been sealed for many years?


    Chen Feng only wants his own magnificent blood essence and other treasures or resources. I don''t think he can bring them out.


    But he didn''t know that. He was still looking forward to the only one who knew him for countless years to talk to him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Loneliness, perhaps should be called loneliness, loneliness plus loneliness, can drive a normal person crazy.


    Werewolf ancestors are OK. Although they are also sealed, there are often descendants of werewolves who come to see him and talk to him. They are not so desperate.


    But this blood clan is not the same. There are not many descendants of the blood clan on the earth, and no one knows that he is sealed here. Let alone get out of trouble, he even has no one who can speak.


    It''s not the strong body of the blood clan. He must have degenerated his ability to speak.


    After Chen Feng circled around Avignon for several times, he did not find a suitable place to build the school. Because the branch he is going to build this time needs to arrange a lot of array, and the site must be large enough. However, many buildings in Avignon cannot be dismantled, otherwise the seal array will be invalid.


    After thinking about it, he decided to build a branch not far from the city.


    In this way, there will be more and more extraordinary people coming to Avignon, which will increase the risk of seal being found. After being found, it is hard to guarantee that no one will be seduced by blood clan and do something that should not be done.


    In order to avoid this kind of risk, he decided to strengthen the seal, completely suppress the spirit of the blood clan, so that he could not even send out half a word.


    So his spirit consciousness once again intruded into the inner part of the array and inspected all aspects of the array.


    Aware of his spiritual consciousness, the sealed blood clan was immediately excited and asked respectfully, "Hello, sir, can we make a deal?"


    "Well?" Chen Feng was stunned.


    Did the blood clan take the wrong medicine?


    He did not know how terrible the blood clan had experienced loneliness and cold, the tone of blood clan made him cold all over.


    Obviously, he is a man. How can this tone be a little like a woman? Be respectful. Don''t be so disgusting.


    "Sir, please help me." the blood clan''s emotion was too excited. For a time, the grievances and unwillingness of countless years accumulated, and they cried to Chen Feng.


    "I didn''t do anything bad. I was sealed by those bastards


    "I was only sixteen when I was sealed, and I always lived in the castle with my parents."


    "Although I am a blood clan, but I have not sucked human blood, how can I explain that gang of bastards do not listen."


    "Please help me out. I''ll give you whatever you want, even if I want to be your maid."


    "Wait! Stop! Shut up Chen Feng stomach a burst of retching, a big man to him when a maid, almost let him even spit out the overnight meal.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " The blood clan was a little stunned, suddenly remembered something, and quickly explained: "no, I''m not a man, I''m a girl, my name is Amelia astil. My voice is hoarse and thick because my body is dry and stiff. Wait for me and I''ll adjust it


    Blood girl? The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth can''t help but smoke.


    If it is a high-level blood clan, he did not suck human blood before he was 16 years old.


    Those who rely on the blood of other creatures are mainly middle and low-level blood group. Because of their insufficient blood production, they can only make up for it by sucking the blood of other living creatures.


    The high-level blood clan does not need this. Although blood sucking is instinctive, the high-level blood clan has been able to control this desire, and there are other ways to make up for it, just as the immortal cultivator can control the seven emotions and six desires.


    But being able to control doesn''t mean they want to control.


    Sucking the blood of powerful creatures can make them grow faster. This kind of natural plug-in doesn''t need to be used in vain. Few high-level blood clans can resist not using it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The difference between blood clan and vampire is that vampire is bitten and infected by blood clan or take the initiative to drink blood of blood clan, and become half human and half blood race.


    The blood clan usually refers to the blood group with pure blood. There were many dark times when the blood clan was rampant on the earth, especially in the middle ages.


    At that time, the holy court, also known as the Holy See, paid a very heavy price in order to exterminate these blood clans and mutated vampires.


    The pure blood clan is extremely difficult to kill, although the regeneration ability is not better than the pure blood werewolf, but the recovery means are much more than the werewolf. The efficiency of Garou eating other creatures to absorb energy is not very high, far less than the racial talent of blood sucking blood and almost completely absorbing their life energy.


    In terms of physical strength, werewolves are definitely stronger than the blood clan. As a natural warrior, their comprehensive fighting ability is stronger than that of the blood clan under the same conditions.


    Chen Feng knows that the werewolf ancestors were sealed somewhere in the north, and there is a pure blood clan here, which makes him have some understanding of the suffering of the western world before.


    The pure blood werewolves, the pure blood race, and the goat man king of Olympus are all powerful beings that can destroy the earth now.


    Now this blood clan under Avignon City, her words Chen Feng will not believe it all.


    At the age of 16, even if they are pure blood high-level blood clan, if they don''t suck the blood of powerful creatures, the realm can''t be too high. Since it''s not too high, you can kill her directly with the power of the divine court at that time. Why waste time and energy sealing her?


    "Sir, in the name of the Astaire family, I will dedicate myself to you, to be with you all my life, and to obey your orders, as long as you save me."


    Blood girl - let''s call her a girl. Her voice has recovered the clearness that some girls should have. It is no longer the coarse and hoarse voice like a man before.


    In order to escape the seal, she didn''t care about anything.


    Even if Chen Feng is a pervert, she will do indescribable things, better than continue to be sealed in this dark underground.


    Blood clan can enter dormancy, spend a long and endless years, and prolong their life.


    But has been sealed for a long time, her body is decaying, although slow, sooner or later will become a dead bone.


    And this kind of slow, even more drama she suffered from mental torture and pain.


    His body, with the slow speed that he can feel, rots and degenerates bit by bit. How can a normal person bear the feeling of dying little by little.


    But she was bound to death, unable to move, even suicide.


    Chen Feng brings her hope. She is willing to give all she has and all she has, and she wants to escape from here.


    If not, she will plead with Chen Feng to end her life.


    In the long seal years, her vitality has been lost to the bottom, even an ordinary person is not as good, otherwise the body will not start to rot.


    With a single stab, she''s free.


    Before his rebirth, Chen Feng, who was the emperor of the human race, had killed many blood clans, but this was more because of his habits and stance than his hatred.


    In a Taoist class in a college, he said that he had seen the most noble werewolves and the most despicable human beings.


    How did the half werewolf come from? Since humans and werewolves can combine and breed, and werewolves can also become human beings, how many werewolves live in seclusion in Terran territory and have children with Terrans.


    The same is true of blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Chen Feng doesn''t exonerate the werewolf and the blood clan. On the whole, he still stands on the position of the human race, and will not show mercy to the werewolf and blood clan who endanger the life and safety of the human race.


    Even if he had known that Li Nuo Ke''s Sister Li ling''er had a werewolf bloodline, he would have protected Li ling''er because of the relationship between Li Qiuyu and his mother Qin Qing. He would not ignore her or even betray her because of her werewolf blood.


    Race and lineage determine their position to a great extent, but beyond this position, there are other things that deserve more attention than race and descent.


    In the universe, the attitude of the Terran hierarchy towards werewolves and blood clans, which are close to and more powerful than the Terrans, is not determined to exterminate, but to absorb and integrate.


    Of course, the premise is that the werewolf and the blood clan must respect the Terran as the main force and obey the orders of the Terran high level. If you can''t do this, you will be killed!


    So the saying "Terran is the umbrella of werewolves and blood clan" is not just about saying, but it is really such a thing. There is even a saying that a long time ago, the powerful man combined with the wolf and consolidated his blood, creating the powerful dark race of werewolf.


    He didn''t know whether the words of Amelia Astaire, who was sealed in the ground, were true or false, or that he didn''t care about those things.


    Even if this blood girl once killed a lot of human beings, after being sealed for countless years, those things have become the past, and he should think more about the present and the future.


    The blood oath of the blood clan is not like that of human beings. Once it is given, it will be buried in the blood. The price of breaking the oath is to burn out the blood and go to the end.


    But this needs the blood clan''s wish to be strong enough, willing to swear blood, will play a corresponding role.


    If they are coerced, they will not work if they promise to refuse in the heart.


    Now Chen Feng didn''t intimidate her. It was the blood girl who was willing to give her everything to him. What a good fighter and servant, don''t give up in vain.


    If only race talent, this high-level blood clan - if she is a high-level blood clan, then her talent must be the top on the earth, pisaria is strong.


    Although she has been sealed for so long that her body begins to rot, as long as you give her enough pure blood, these lost life can be made up for. This is also the most difficult place for blood clan. If they can''t fight to death and let them run away, it means that no harm has been caused.


    So he decided to release the girl who had been sealed for many years. Even if she was not a high-level blood girl, as long as she was pure blood, she would not lose.


    The most important thing is that the flat peach tree needs pure blood gas energy to irrigate. The blood clan is the natural blood gas energy refining machine.


    So he fled to the ground, directly through the simple seal, came to the blood girl''s seal next to.


    This is a coffin made of white oak. The coffin is white on the whole, with a mysterious golden Rune on it, with a trace of holy light.


    Chen Feng directly opened the top of the coffin and saw the coffin inside.


    The coffin is also a white oak tree. It is said that white oak has sacred power, and the blood clan is most afraid of this holy power. However, there is no basis for this statement.


    The coffin and coffin made of white oak tree are used to bury this blood girl, probably just out of habit.


    Hearing the sound of the opening of the coffin, Amelia immediately opened her withered and decayed eyes and stared at the lid of the coffin.


    "Bang" coffin cover was lifted by Chen Feng, two people finally face to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Amelia''s whole body is tightly bound by a thumb thick chain, only showing a rotten head.


    If Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan could see her face, she would scream.


    But Chen Feng has seen the world, even more terrifying things than Amelia now.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter what kind of Amelia is now. As long as you give her enough blood, she will soon be able to restore her original appearance and image.


    Of course, her face now is really unsightly. So Chen Feng took out a bottle of blood essence from the blood clan who had been killed in Kunlun Mountain, pulled out the stopper and poured it into Amelia''s mouth.


    He has a good habit, that is, he doesn''t need to use up all at once. If he can find a substitute, he will deliberately leave a part of it, so as not to find that it has been used up in the future and regret it too late.


    He specially reserved ten bottles of refined blood extracted from the blood group''s body. One bottle was about 50ml. Although it was small in weight, it contained life energy comparable to that of ten normal adults.


    The blood of blood clan, the recovery effect of blood clan is naturally much stronger than the blood of human race. Only this bottle, Amelia quickly returned to normal girl''s face, but her face was full of ghostly white.


    "Thank you..." Amelia looked at Chen Feng, who had been sealed for countless years. Her eyes were gradually moist and blurred.


    How long has it been? She never knew that she would end up with loneliness and loneliness.


    If she could choose, she would rather have been put on the scaffold and burned by the sacred fire as her parents did when she was arrested, rather than buried here rotting and smelling.


    She did not understand why those people, since they could burn their parents, did not kill themselves. Instead, they sealed themselves underground and suffered countless years of suffering.


    It is impossible for her to know the answer to this question, because the people who burned her parents but left her behind are already dead.


    Maybe it''s because you can''t bear it?


    She didn''t make any mistakes, she didn''t suck blood, she didn''t eat people. Would it be too cruel and unfair for her to burn her with the holy fire just because she was a blood clan?


    Perhaps it was because of her parents'' painstaking entreaties that she aroused the compassion of the powerful members of the Vatican. Instead of burning her, she was sealed up.


    But is it more cruel to seal her underground for countless years than to burn her directly?


    Her parents were burned to death by the holy fire and burned to ashes. Only she survived and was rescued from the ground by Chen Feng after countless years.


    The moment she was rescued, she lost her desire to survive.


    Because she didn''t know how to live and what to do even if she did.


    What is the meaning of her life?


    "Kill me, thank you." She closed her eyes slowly, tears trickling from the corners of her eyes, and she looked calm.


    "You asked me to save you. I saved it. Now I have to kill you. It''s fun to play with me?" Chen Feng''s expression cold down, "OK, you spit out my bottle of blood essence, I will let you free."


    Amelia slightly opened her eyes, eyes staring at Chen Feng, "after I die, the body should be useful to you, you can take it."


    "I don''t want women, and I don''t have the hobby you''re talking about." Chen Feng''s expression is colder. He reaches out to hold the iron chain on her neck, pulls her up, stares at her inanimate eyes, and says coldly: "listen to me well. I don''t like people who break their promises. You said you would give me everything you have. Now your life is mine, and you can''t make your own decisions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Amelia didn''t dare to look at Chen Feng''s eyes and looked away. "I have no desire to survive. Let me die."


    "The desire to survive?" Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, "how long have you lived in this way? You''ve been through such a desperate way of living for countless years. Now, if you change your way of living countless times, you have no desire to survive? "


    Amelia looked at Chen Feng with dim eyes.


    Chen Feng knew that she just suffered too much stimulation for a time, and did not really want to die.


    On the contrary, her desire for survival is stronger than anyone else, but after countless years of torture and waiting, her psychology is somewhat distorted. When it comes to emancipation, it will become confused because of the loss of faith.


    The same is true of people. When a goal is completed, the heart will feel empty.


    The more difficult it is to accomplish the goal, the stronger the desire to accomplish it, and the stronger the sense of emptiness after completion.


    Of course, there is a strong sense of achievement, and there is no conflict between the two.


    Amelia''s desire for survival has been precipitated for many years, and has been extremely strong.


    Now she was finally rescued, and this extremely difficult and dream like goal suddenly came true, which left her heart extremely empty.


    "The world has changed a lot. Go out and have a look. You''ll love it."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help but break the iron chain that bound her into zongzi and dragged her out of the coffin.


    The clothes on her body have already disappeared with the passage of time, and Chen Feng saw them all at once.


    But neither of them cared.


    Chen Feng''s heart is still.


    Amelia, on the other hand, had no sense of it. Her body was not only not covered, but also smelled of decay.


    Chen Fengyin Qingshui first washed her body, and then took out a suit of dress in front of her body, closed his eyes and said, "you put on your clothes first."


    The puppet like Amelia slowly lowered her head and looked at her body and the clothes that Chen Feng took out. Her eyes gradually turned red.


    She slowly raised her hands and hugged Chen Feng. Tears ran down silently and her petite body trembled slightly.


    "Cry if you want." Chen Feng raised his hand and held her gently.


    Amelia began to sob, and gradually began to cry. All the grievances and torments she had suffered over the years were gradually released, and the cry became louder and louder.


    Chen Feng gently stroked her hair, although did not speak, but brought her endless warmth and dependence.


    After a long time, Amelia cry hoarse voice, tears run dry, just gradually stop, Nestle in Chen Feng''s arms, deep sleep.


    Chen Feng put on her clothes and skirts, took her to the ground and brought her back to the villa.


    Seeing that he came back with a sleeping girl, Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan and other women, as well as the men who came along, all looked strange.


    "Prepare a room for her." Chen Feng looked at the housekeeper of this villa, "the bed is as soft as possible."


    "Yes." The housekeeper bowed quickly and said respectfully, "there are many rooms here. Please come with me."


    "Well." Chen Feng nodded and followed the housekeeper.


    Other people want to follow up and have a look, but they are afraid that the girl will be awakened by too many people. They have to stop in the hall and look at each other.


    "Look at her appearance, is it local?" Lin Feiyan looked at Sally, "Xiaoya, do you know her?"


    She frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know, sister Anna, do you know that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Anna is the youngest daughter of Rockefeller. She is only a year older. When she sees people looking at her, she quickly shakes her head.


    "I''m here for the first time, too. I haven''t seen her."


    "It''s better to wait for him to come out and ask." Xia Yuling sat back on the sofa and continued to look at the old books.


    The others showed their hands and went on their own.


    After Chen Feng settled Amelia, he put a soul calming mantra on her to make her sleep more peaceful and dream better.


    Then he came to the hall, and the people immediately looked at him in unison.


    Chen Feng went to the sofa and sat next to Xia Yuling. The others gathered around.


    "It needs to be kept secret, or there will be trouble." After confirming that there was no eavesdropping device, he said, "her name is Amelia. I don''t know how many years ago she was. I don''t know exactly where she came from. It should be noted that she is of blood. "


    The crowd was stunned and looked at each other.


    "Blood clan? Ah, I see. Is it a vampire? Elegant and noble, afraid of the sun, can only haunt at night, but also become a vampire of bats? " As soon as Lin Feiyan''s eyes lit up, she could not help but go to the room to see Amelia.


    Other people have become a little excited, the legend of fantasy, ah, unexpectedly saw alive, or such a small and lovely girl, the legend is true.


    Xia Yuling looked at Lin Feiyan, and squinted at Chen Feng. She asked coldly, "is the blood clan who was drained of blood essence by you and then burned to ashes?"


    When I heard this sentence, I felt cold in my heart.


    "That one has been burned to ashes by me. This is another one." Chen Feng chuckled and held Xia Yuling in his arms. He looked at the people and said, "her racial identity is a little sensitive. If the divine court knows about it, she will certainly investigate it. So, keep it secret. Do you understand?"


    People nodded in succession, but they didn''t understand. Chen Feng had made it very clear that the blood clan was a dark creature. If it could be killed, it would be killed. Now he brought the blood clan back?


    Because Amelia is a girl? good-looking? lovely?


    Chen Feng is not that kind of person. Everyone knows that he is not close to women. It is impossible to bring Amelia back because of this.


    "Why did you bring her back when you knew there was going to be trouble? Do you like her Xia Yuling white Chen Feng one eye, "not too many women around you, right? You want one when you see one? "


    She knew that Chen Feng was not that kind of person, but how could she not be angry when she saw him holding other women back? Don''t stab Chen Feng a few words, she can''t come out of this tone, easy to hold back something wrong.


    "She has a good aptitude. I''m going to train her." Chen Feng smile, to Xia Yuling''s sarcasm does not care, "and know what she has suffered, you will certainly sympathize with her."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Xia Yuling frowned slightly and sat upright.


    Chen Feng then told the story of Amelia sealed in the underground coffin for countless years, from the first time she was found, until she opened the coffin to see her rotten and smelly, and then to her death.


    There is no need to hide these things.


    Since she has decided to absorb Emilia, she must be recognized by Xia Yuling and Chen Feng to show her attitude so that she can better integrate into this group.


    It is a good way to win sympathy by telling her miserable experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    After hearing this, the sympathy increased greatly.


    They know that the blood clan lives on blood, but even if Amelia has ever committed murder and has been tortured in this way for countless years, it can be regarded as making up for her past sins.


    Besides, Amelia hasn''t sucked human blood. She hasn''t harmed anyone. Although this is questionable, if it is true, she would be pitiful.


    By the way, Chen Feng told people that high-level blood clan didn''t need to eat human blood to maintain their lives. Even if they didn''t, they could live well. After that, people''s acceptance of Amelia increased a lot.


    Amelia said that she did not harm people, did not suck human blood, is true or false, no one knows, because there is no way to prove.


    Even Chen Feng is skeptical, let alone others.


    But it doesn''t affect their perception of Amelia. They don''t know what happened many years ago. They don''t know whether they have done it or not. Let''s look forward.


    As long as she is just and kind, she will be allowed to live a new life.


    Shenting, werewolf and blood race are two kinds of creatures. As long as you see or know, you will be killed without mercy.


    Now Zhenwu Xianzong took in a blood girl, and it was released from the seal.


    If shenting knew about it, they would fight against Chen Feng with their firmness of faith.


    Even if they die, they will fight for everything. This is the power of faith.


    Of course, it may be flexible. After all, Chen Feng saved their lives. It is not impossible to turn a blind eye to Chen Feng.


    Now things have not deteriorated to that extent, so don''t think too much about it.


    When the incident happened, Chen Feng was not afraid. If the high-ranking officials of the divine court dare to fight with him, he will dare to take their lives.


    At the beginning, they were saved by him, but they dare to oppose him and take them away.


    Amelia doesn''t wake up so soon. Chen Feng has something to do.


    Now that Emilia is released, the buildings in Avignon can be demolished, so the construction site of the branch yard is back in the city.


    But there will be another problem, that is, after knowing that he is going to rebuild Avignon, the current Pope, who knows what is under the ground, will definitely send someone or even personally stop it.


    In name, the Pope is the leader of the Holy See and the Holy See. The difference between the Holy See and the Holy See lies in the fact that the Vatican now serves all the people, while the Holy See represents the extraordinary and is the core strength of the Holy See.


    The former civilization is still in the period of ignorance, and a unified holy see is more suitable for dealing with various crises.


    Modern civilization has developed to a new height, the extraordinary gradually disappeared, unknown to the world, there is no need to continue to exist on the table, then set up a hidden in the background of the divine court.


    Although the system of the extraordinary represented by the inquisition has been separated, the Pope still has the power to order the powerful.


    It''s just that the order is given to the order, and whether the inquisition listens or not is another matter. If it doesn''t listen to the Pope, it can''t do anything about it. This is the power gap.


    At present, the Pope''s realm is not high and his strength is not strong. It is not too much to say that he is an empty shelf.


    But the holy court will not use the mortal power possessed by the Vatican when necessary, let alone interfere in the affairs of the Holy See.


    So the Pope''s power and influence on the secular world is still huge, but he can''t control the God''s court which is almost all extraordinary.


    To put it simply, the inquisition doesn''t care what the Pope does and how to manage it. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the inquisition.


    Therefore, after the separation of the Holy See and the holy house, only the Pope knew about the seal of blood clan in Avignon city? Or does the high-level of the divine court know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Chen Feng doesn''t care so much.


    Now that Emilia is released, he uses the array of Avignon city to adjust a suitable array for the branch, which is much easier than rebuilding one by himself, and can save a lot of materials.


    As for what the inquisition thinks, or what the Pope thinks, he doesn''t care.


    Hit me if you can''t stand it.


    Can''t beat it? Then bear with it.


    He called Alexis, now chief executive, and Patrick, his deputy, to draw a circle on the map with a red pen.


    "I''m going to use this land for the construction of a branch hospital. The residents in it will be settled as soon as possible."


    Alexis frowned and nodded.


    Since it is Chen Feng''s order, he will take it, and this is the first order. No matter how difficult it is, we should do it well.


    Patrick looked at the area, and his face changed. Looking at Alexis, he had no intention of opening his mouth. He had no choice but to bravely say, "Mr. Chen, that area is a rich area, and the people living in it are all celebrities with status and status. It''s hard for them to move out."


    "I will first transfer 100 million euros to you and buy the houses there." Chen Feng looked at him, and then looked at Alexis, nodded slightly, "don''t worry about anything. Buy what you can buy, and put those you don''t want to sell. I''ll talk about it myself."


    Alexis nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry. I can handle this little thing without your help."


    If Chen Feng talks about it in person, he will become a man who can only do chores?


    Chen Feng here, no ability of the people is impossible to get re-use, if this first task he does not do well, Chen Feng will not count on him.


    This task, even if we want to rely on the strength of the amanqi family, must also be done well, must not give Chen Feng a bad impression.


    Even the rich can''t stop the power. What''s more, if Chen Feng takes out 100 million euro, he will give all the money he should give. If anyone doesn''t know how to behave, he should not be blamed for his impoliteness.


    After Alexis and Patrick leave, Chen Feng chats with others in the hall, drinks tea and reads books, and does nothing else.


    Now his business is to accompany his family.


    The night passed and the next morning.


    Chen Feng came to Amelia''s room and slowly opened the curtain.


    Through the big window, the warm sunshine shone on Amelia''s serene little face, making her slowly wake up.


    There are vampires who are afraid of the sun because of their own defects.


    But the real blood clan is not afraid of the sun, the sun on their body, and shine on ordinary people, there is no difference, there will be no burning skin phenomenon.


    In addition, their own strength to a certain degree of vampires, can also resist the erosion of the sun.


    "Mmm," Emilia murmured, turning her head toward the sun, holding her pillow and continuing to sleep.


    Good comfortable dream, let her think that she came home, sleep in her own bed, let her dare not open her eyes.


    She was afraid that when she opened her eyes, she would wake up and return to the dark coffin.


    She vaguely remembers that she was rescued, but she has had such a dream many times. Every time she wakes up, she has to face the cruel reality.


    Was she really rescued? She''s not sure.


    Many years of heartache let her sob, two tears along the corner of her eyes, fell on the velvet pillow.


    Outside, her mother Qin Qing, Xia Yuling, SA Liya, Lin Feiyan and others are all looking at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Chen Feng came to the bedside, looking at Amelia, who did not dare to open her eyes, slowly sat down beside her.


    "Emilia, it''s time to get up."


    Hearing the movement behind her, as well as Chen Feng''s words, Amelia''s petite body trembled gently.


    She hugged the pillow tightly, still did not dare to open her eyes, trembling voice gently asked: "I I really Are you out? "


    "Well, when you come out, you will have new family, new friends, new life."


    Chen Feng put her hand on her weak shoulder and gently nodded to the people outside the door.


    "They are waiting for you to open your eyes, laugh with them, talk with them, eat and drink tea together."


    "He They? " Amelia slowly opened her eyes and saw a group of people swarming through the door.


    A group of people are afraid that too warm will scare her, are very restrained, just smile at her.


    "Get up." Chen Feng''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Amelia took the pillow and sat up slowly. She looked at Xia Yuling and them in a daze.


    Xia Yuling took out a colorful wreath, stepped forward, put it on her head, and said with a smile, "Emilia, this is the meeting gift we prepared together. Everyone has sent a flower on it. I hope you can like it."


    Amelia looked at Xia Yuling and the people behind her. There was no joy and joy in her eyes, only panic and confusion.


    She threw away the pillow, took off the wreath, turned to embrace Chen Feng, closed her eyes, and nestled in his arms.


    Only Chen Feng can bring her a sense of security, and other people''s kindness and welcome will only make her at a loss.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yuling was naturally a bit bored. However, seeing that Amelia had just got out of trouble, she didn''t care about it. Instead, she said: "it seems that she still needs time to adapt, so we will go out first."


    "Well, for her, I thank you for your elaborate garland." Chen Feng nodded and put the wreath on the pillow.


    Xia Yuling felt some blockage in her heart and immediately turned to leave the room.


    The others turned around and left.


    It''s not right for Amelia to meet so many people as soon as she gets out of trouble and just wakes up. So it''s OK to have a face-to-face interview and make an impression. I''ll get familiar with it later.


    "They''re gone." Chen Feng patted her on the shoulder, "those are my family, friends, they all like you very much."


    Amelia opened her eyes and looked at the wide open door, but she was a little flustered.


    "Will you shut the door? And this window. "


    Chen Feng''s fingers slightly raised, the door was pulled and closed immediately, but he did not close the window and the curtain did not pull back.


    Amelia has been locked up for too long. She is used to the closed space. She needs to open her heart slowly before she dare to go out and have a look.


    But if the window is closed again, she will return to the enclosed space, which is harmful to her recovery.


    The open windows, the warm sunshine, and the serenity of the scene helped her recover.


    Chen Feng did not speak again, just gently holding her.


    Amelia lifted up her little face and gazed at his face, and did not speak.


    They just sat there all morning.


    It is not Chen Feng''s dullness, but this is enough.


    When Amelia gets used to the sun and the open window, she will naturally ask.


    No matter what she asks, it means she has begun to accept a new life.


    "I don''t know your name yet." She finally opened her mouth with a shy smile on her small face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Chen Feng, a Chinese." Chen Feng let her go, got up and went to the window, looking out of the window.


    "Chinese?" Amelia frowned and shook her head. She also got up and came to the window. She grabbed Chen Feng''s arm and leaned against him.


    Chen Feng slightly bowed his head, looking at the confused her, "the world has changed a lot, and you remember that the world is not the same, go out, you can see."


    "I Can you give me some time? " Amelia looked gloomy.


    "No hurry. Take your time." Chen Feng nodded, then looked out of the window, "where you are now, is our territory, a province."


    Amelia didn''t understand what province meant, but she knew what territory was, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    "We also have a fief in the Astaire family, but My parents were killed and I was buried under the ground


    With that, her eyes began to turn red.


    That kind of memory is terrible.


    "Would you like to go out and see what the world is like now?" Although Chen Feng is the tone of inquiry, the hand has already wrapped around her waist.


    Emilia''s eyes flashed with curiosity and panic, and finally turned into peace of mind, smiling and nodding: "Well! I''m going to see it! "


    So Chen Feng took her and flew out of the window directly.


    Flying into the sky and overlooking the city, Amelia''s heart widened.


    The architecture of Avignon City, after so many years, has not changed much, which makes her feel familiar.


    If she was allowed to see a modern city from the beginning, she would be at a loss.


    And she didn''t know that she was actually sealed by the whole city and the people in the city, otherwise she would hate the ancient city incomparably.


    There''s no need to tell her about these things, at least not now.


    She has the right to know and can selectively tell her that if she doesn''t want to see this city again, she can go to Lingwu mountain.


    "A lot of times, I wonder why I should be so tortured."


    She looked up at Chen Feng, looking at the man who rescued her from the abyss of pain. Those grievances and pain are gradually fading away.


    "Chen Feng, can we be together forever?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Everything I have belongs to you." Amelia raised her blushing face and kissed Chen Feng''s lips.


    Chen Feng but at this time raised his hand to press her shoulder, slightly frown.


    "Amelia, we can be together forever, but not in the way you think. I have a lover and I will not abandon her. You need to know that. "


    Amelia''s face turned white as soon as she was struck by thunder.


    She immediately thought of Xia Yuling, who was wearing a wreath for herself.


    "Yes She Her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes gradually lit up with blood and her tusks grew longer in her mouth.


    She had contact with only Xia Yuling, Chen Feng naturally know who she said, and nodded.


    "It took me thousands of years to get her back, and I suffered no less than you."


    Amelia''s eyes gradually shed the blood light, and her tusks slowly closed in her mouth.


    She lowered her head and nodded gently.


    "Well, I see. But we can still be together forever, right? "


    "Yes."


    Amelia put aside her thoughts, closed her eyes and hugged Chen Feng tightly.


    It took Chen Feng thousands of years to find Xia Yuling. She had no reason to interfere.


    That''s it. As long as we can be together forever, it''s enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    After a few days in Provence, ilzer returned to the shrine headquarters.


    But in less than two days, he knew that Chen Feng wanted to rebuild Avignon city on a large scale, so he had to rush back in a hurry.


    In terms of seniority, he stayed in the divine court for the second time, and the deadline for the first time is approaching. Therefore, it is not too much to say that he is the core of the divine court.


    The difference is that his desire for power is so weak that he doesn''t care about anything.


    Moreover, he is only the oldest person with the most seniority. In terms of his status, Shenzi is the most noble person in the divine court, and he is actually in power.


    The underground of Avignon city was sealed with the ancient blood clan. After the holy court was separated from the Holy See, it was under the high-level management of the divine court.


    Things related to the supernatural cannot be handed over to the Holy See, which is not powerful enough for the extraordinary. Even the current Pope does not know about it.


    He thought that Chen Feng did not know this matter, so the road has been hesitating whether to tell Chen Feng the truth.


    But when he returned to Avignon city and saw Amelia, who was inseparable from Chen Feng, he faintly knew it was too late.


    Light and darkness are naturally opposed to each other. The dark breath in the blood clan, who practices the method of light system, encounters instinctive rejection both physically and psychologically.


    He didn''t know that Amelia was the blood clan sealed in the city underground. He thought Chen Feng had taken her in for some reason.


    Then he would naturally think that the blood girl approached Chen Feng in order to release the ancient blood clan sealed in the ground.


    Tell Chen Feng directly that this girl is a blood race, with bad intentions? Save it. If Chen Feng can''t even see this, it''s not Chen Feng.


    Since he knew that he still kept her around, there must be something he didn''t know.


    Like him, Amelia had the same instinctive rejection of the aura of light emanating from him.


    It was the smell she hated the most. It was the people who destroyed her home, burned her parents and buried her underground for countless years.


    But she didn''t want to let Chen Feng see her eyes red and sharp fangs. She resisted her discomfort and looked out of the window without expression.


    Chen Feng saw ilzer''s unfriendly eyes toward Amelia, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, he was negligent. The unique breath of the blood clan could not be felt by ordinary people, but he could not hide it from ilzer, a person who practices opposite attribute skills. This is a big trouble.


    Of course, it''s hard for him to cover up his breath. He has a lot of ways to make a magic weapon and let Amelia take it with him.


    Yierze suppressed his anger and looked at Chen Feng without expression.


    "Mr. Chen, I have something I want to tell you. It''s very important. Can I say it alone?"


    Amelia was there. He couldn''t have said in front of a blood clan that your ancestors were buried under the ground.


    From the perspective of her time, Amelia can be called the ancestor of modern blood clan and vampire.


    Chen Feng looked at amelia and other people in the hall, got up and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    It''s better for him and ilzer to avoid so many people.


    Ilzer nodded, got up, looked at Amelia, turned and walked out of the hall, a little gloomy.


    If Chen Feng was not here, he would have shot on the spot.


    Amelia also got up and wanted to go out with Chen Feng, but Chen Feng pressed her back.


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Chen Feng said that, then body shape flash, left the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Being pushed back to the sofa, Amelia looks at Chen Feng''s back. She loses her dependence. She holds her hands uneasily in the eyes of others. She still stands up and turns to go back to the room.


    Others just watch her go in silence, then drink tea, read books, play cards.


    Amelia''s eyes are only Chen Feng, except Chen Feng, who she is basically ignored.


    At first, people thought that she was just released and was still afraid. Later, she was like this for several days, so she was allowed to go.


    So she was virtually isolated.


    Back in the room, Amelia lies directly on the bed and covers her face with a quilt.


    She couldn''t believe the real feeling, comfort and warmth.


    Until now, she did not dare to confirm that she had left the narrow, dark and gloomy coffin.


    Is Chen Feng Real? Are others real? Are you real?


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt that she was back in the coffin, dark and gloomy. Her body was tightly bound by iron chains and could not move. She felt a sense of hopeless suffocation.


    The velvet quilt covering her cheek was opened, and her vision was bright again, and she slowly exhaled the accumulated air in her chest.


    Two drops of clear tears from the corners of both eyes, eyes become hazy because of tears.


    She squinted, turned over and looked at the colorful wreath on another pillow.


    Over the past few days, the colorful wreath is still bright, beautiful and fragrant, with no sign of withering.


    Once upon a time, her mother wove an equally beautiful wreath for her and put it on her head.


    She was wearing a beautiful skirt, wearing a wreath, laughing and running among the flowers.


    What made her sad was that after only one night, the garland lost its vitality, withered, its color became dim, and its petals shrank.


    My mother comforted her that it was normal, just make another one.


    But she cried and asked for this one. She didn''t want others. She wanted this one.


    Mother satisfied her wish, and dropped a drop of her own blood on the garland. The majestic energy of blood turned into vitality, which made the garland quickly recover the brilliance and beauty of yesterday.


    At that time, she did not know that she was a blood race. She was very good-natured and seldom angry. She did not find any abnormality in her body.


    She always thought that she was a human being, that everyone''s blood could do it.


    Until the powerful men of the Vatican came to round up their house, she saw her parents turned into monsters that frightened her and turned them into murderers and blood sucking demons.


    At that moment, she collapsed, as if all the good things in this family were false.


    Fake. It''s all fake.


    She broke down in tears. Without any resistance, she was caught by the powerful men of the Holy See.


    Later, she heard her parents plead for her.


    The parents who were caught yelled and cried, saying that she had not harmed anyone, had not sucked blood, and begged those people to let her go.


    Later, she witnessed her parents burned to ashes by the holy fire, but she was put into a white oak coffin and sealed underground.


    "Dad, mom."


    She closed her eyes in pain, her tiny body curled up into a ball.


    In the small garden outside the hall, Chen Feng and ilze sat down at the stone table, looking at each other speechless.


    After a long time, ilzer sighed and spoke helplessly.


    "Mr. Chen, you can''t miss the identity of the little girl, can you? Why do you want to take a blood clan with you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "I know." Chen Feng''s mouth appeared a smile, some funny looking at ilze, "you say your thing, I''ll talk about it later."


    Ilzer was stiff, but he had to nod. "I hope this is only known to you, because once it comes out, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret." Chen Feng smile more and more strong, because he already knew what ilzer was going to say.


    However, ilze did not know that he had already known, and was still carefully considering the wording, for fear that Chen Feng did not know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Mr. Chen, please be careful of the girl of blood race beside you, because there is a big secret buried in the underground of this city."


    "Oh, what''s the secret?" Chen Feng has been a little nervous, more and more want to laugh.


    "Under the ground, there is an ancient blood clan, so long that it is impossible to distinguish the specific age." Yierze''s solemnity, in Chen Feng''s view, inexplicable joy.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Chen Feng raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows with his finger belly.


    If he doesn''t know about it, it''s not funny. On the contrary, he should attach equal importance to it.


    But now that Amelia is out, how can it change under the ground? Even if the remaining blood clan knew that there was an ancient blood clan sealed here, and then planned to save her, it was just a waste of effort.


    Therefore, if Chen Feng doesn''t tell ilzer that Amelia has been released, the coffin under the ground is empty, and then the blood clan knows about it, maybe he can attract the remaining blood clan and vampire on the earth to kill them all.


    His release of Amelia does not mean that he can tolerate the blood race and look at the whole race. Most of them are evil people in the traditional sense.


    "I got the news that you''re going to rebuild the rich district of the city?" Ilzer''s expression became dignified. "I know you want to build the branch of the college here, but the building of this city can''t be easily changed, or it will let the blood clan out of trouble."


    "How about getting out of trouble?" Chen Feng was very funny, "OK, I know your worry, but after being sealed underground for so many years, no matter how strong the blood clan is, it will continue to decline because of the continuous loss of blood gas. Maybe that blood clan has become a dead body. "


    "This..." Ilzer couldn''t help becoming embarrassed. "Although you have a point, it''s always right to be careful. If you are proficient in the array, you must be able to see the clue of this sealed array. Even if you want to rebuild it, you should properly handle this array. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "the area of the rich district only accounts for less than one tenth of the whole city. It is not difficult to adjust."


    Naturally, he could not tell ilzer that Amelia was the blood clan sealed under the ground.


    "Now tell me about the blood girl." Yierze saw Chen Feng say so, naturally it is not good to say anything, after all, Chen Feng''s array ability is recognized as strong.


    "My parents and I have a lot of roots, so I want to take care of her." Chen Feng made up a reason, but also can only make up a reason, because he can not tell the truth.


    After hearing this, ilze''s face turned green. "Her parents should also be blood clan. Why do you have the source of blood clan?"


    "That''s not much to say." Chen Feng chuckles and shakes his head, saying more than wrong, saying less and making less mistakes. This kind of thing does not need to be explained so clearly.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t harm people. If you dare to suck the blood of living people, I will be the first to kill her."


    Ilzer''s old face was stiff and had nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Chen Feng''s words have already said this degree, ilzer which dare to continue to investigate.


    What''s more, Chen Feng always says what she says. Since she dares to say such a thing, if Amelia dares to harm others, he will surely end her with his own hands.


    After that, they talked about the construction of the branch hospital.


    Chen Feng decided to hand over the branch to the shenting court for management, instead of sending people over. He would only occasionally come and give advice.


    However, before that, he needs to decide the overall layout and construction of the branch yard and the corresponding large array layout, because only he knows how to stimulate the talent of strangers.


    From the perspective of growth, the alien has many advantages in the early stage, and once the strength awakens, it can quickly reach a certain strength.


    Because most of the power of the alien is inherited through blood, this power exists in them, they only need to guide out to use.


    But correspondingly, it is also because of the power of integration in the blood, so that their power promotion is greatly limited. Once their potential is fully developed, it is difficult to make a great improvement.


    On the contrary, the practice in the early stage is more difficult. If the talent is good enough and the skill is strong enough in the later stage, the practitioner will be able to catch up.


    On the whole, there are not many people who are good enough in talent and strong in skills, so the natural talent of strangers has a great advantage.


    But that''s how it used to be.


    Chen Feng''s appearance greatly promoted the cultivation of the world, and lowered the threshold of practice and the requirement of talent.


    Under the limitation of the upper limit of the alien existence, the advantage of the cultivator becomes greater and has already surpassed the inborn alien.


    There has always been a contradiction between the alien and the practitioner. There are not only the differences between the eastern and Western cultures, but also the reason why they think they are superior to others.


    The ability of an alien is inborn, which brings with it a strong self-identity. He thinks that he is more noble than ordinary people and those who need to practice to gain strength.


    Under this kind of environment, the alien and the cultivator will naturally form the opposite situation. In addition, most of the alien people come from the Western blood, and the East is mostly the cultivator. This contradiction is exacerbated by the confrontation between the East and the West.


    Now this kind of contradiction has eased a lot, because Zhenwu Xianzong and shenting have formed an alliance, and the alliance of the two super powers has greatly eased the contradiction between the East and the West.


    The East depends on Chen Feng, and the West also depends on Chen Feng. There is no difference in this point, so the relationship has become more peaceful recently.


    In order to remove the rich people from the rich district, Alexis tried to force and lure the rich with both soft and hard means.


    The first one who refused to move out was his father Rockefeller.


    If it doesn''t work, you can find out something against the law and discipline by checking the family down.


    He may not be able to find out anything from ordinary families, but the rich people live in the rich district. There are too many interests involved. The longer the inheritance, the more likely problems will occur.


    If not, we can only move the great God Chen Feng out, and scare them away.


    But there are some people in this world, stubborn and rigid people, who think that Chen Feng''s existence is blasphemy to the real God, saying that he has stolen the power of God. He is a hypocrite, a devil, a Satan, and will destroy the world.


    The proportion of such people in the ordinary people is very low, but in the world''s huge population base, the specific number of this proportion is a bit terrible.


    In addition, there are some ordinary people who oppose the extraordinary, almost all regard Chen Feng as the biggest cancer of human society. We must eliminate him in order to return the world to the right track.


    Although ridiculous, there are such people.


    And, a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    When a person is in a group, it is easy to be influenced by this group, and follow them with a fever of mind, doing something that others think is very stupid, but they don''t know it.


    Because they firmly believe that they are right, do not care about other people''s views, but they do not know that they are deceived.


    They are against Chen Feng only because he has changed the world. This huge change makes them unable to adapt.


    It is true that the increase of extraordinary people has brought more and more influence to ordinary people''s life, breaking their original life state and making them have to face new environment and risks.


    But they don''t know that evolution is the only way for human beings to go. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for human beings is their own demise.


    Without evolution, wisdom cannot be greatly improved. Depending on the current level of science and technology and the speed of development, when can we get out of the earth and go deep into the universe?


    The earth''s resources, including energy, are limited and will run out sooner or later.


    Before it is used up, what will happen if humans can''t rush out of the earth and open up territory on other planets?


    There is no doubt that the whole ethnic group will die.


    Chen Feng is to help people on earth, extraordinary people, whether physical or intelligent, are much better than ordinary people, can do greater things.


    It is understandable that those who do not want the world to change and human evolution fear the extraordinary and that their appearance will bring disaster to them.


    When it comes to individuals, no one wants to die or disappear for no reason.


    Chen Feng can understand them and understand them, but he will still do it.


    Because he is a leader and a guide, individual gains and losses are infinitely diluted here, and the collective interests of mankind are what he should care about.


    Protecting the common people and controlling the extraordinary is a matter for all countries. He can''t cover everything.


    After learning that the branch of practice was built in Avignon City, the extraordinary or those who would like to be extraordinary, and those who opposed the extraordinary poured into this ancient city on a large scale.


    As early as I know that Chen Feng arrived here, there have been extraordinary people coming here.


    Some people admire him and want to see him.


    There was anger and hatred and wanted his life.


    Speaking of asking for his life, yolland, who had been waiting at the gate of the palace, was dead, dead in that corner, and it took a long time to be found out.


    He probably died of a dream, and was found smiling.


    No one knows what he''s here for, and no one really cares who he is.


    After finding out his real identity, the police sent his remains back to his hometown and buried in the family cemetery.


    He lived in obscurity and died in obscurity, which was pitiful and pathetic.


    Now there are more people who share his ideas.


    Some of them are against Chen Feng.


    Some are simply against the extraordinary, and Chen Feng is the leader of the extraordinary. They believe that killing him can bring the world back on track.


    Some of them just want to be famous. If we can kill the most powerful man, the most powerful human being and the greatest God in the world, how glorious and proud it would be.


    And part of it is because of the reward.


    After the destruction of the seventh fleet, North America issued the highest reward ever - a reward of US $10 billion for Chen Feng''s life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Chen Feng is not a vegetarian.


    The people of Zhenwu Xianzong are not vegetarian.


    The quiet and peaceful scene in the villa is based on the ruthless killing.


    With the cooperation of the intelligence bureau of the Duchy of France, Xu Hu and Shao Hui, with their brothers, killed a number of international killers and mercenaries.


    Shao huiben was born in the special forces. He was also a man of foresight and foresight.


    As early as Xu Hu had not been recognized by Chen Feng, he began to train those idle brothers. The training standard was more stringent than that of special forces, and forced them to learn all kinds of reconnaissance, anti reconnaissance, assassination, anti assassination and other skills that agents would only learn.


    He knew that these skills would be used one day. Once they were used, they would be appreciated by Chen Feng.


    His efforts were not in vain. Chen Feng soon noticed them, recognized all of them as the official disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, taught him a skill of cultivating immortals, and allowed him to teach them to his brothers.


    He finally got what he wanted and got what he wanted most. At the same time, he strengthened his sense of mission and responsibility in his heart.


    His brothers were also rewarded, never dreaming that they would have such a day.


    Before that, they were just a bunch of dandies who had nothing to do all day.


    After that, they were lucky enough to become registered disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. Although this was better than most people, how could they be willing to be registered disciples after seeing Chen Feng''s real power?


    Now, they are all transformed, as long as efforts will be rewarded, and Shao Hui is more determined to follow Chen Feng''s faith.


    But their immediate supervisor is not Chen Feng, but Xia Yuling. Of course, Chen Feng loves Xia Yuling so much, which makes no difference.


    With them, security is no longer a problem.


    After receiving Chen Feng''s meritorious service, they were promoted to be the most powerful security forces in the world, none of them.


    How terrible are these more than 20 people who can destroy the city and the country if they go out?


    What killers, mercenaries, and any hostile people who come near or even don''t get close to them is a dead word when they find out.


    Even if they are immortal practitioners, some powerful and accurate heat weapons can still threaten their lives.


    For example, the Bartley sniper rifle, once the trigger is pulled, it is difficult for even the immortal to react, and even can not resist the terrible power of penetrating armored vehicles.


    If you want to assassinate Chen Feng, you can only use this weapon.


    Even Chen Feng is hard to resist. What about the other people in the villa? If you don''t prevent it in advance, you will regret it in case of death or injury.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about them at the beginning, because he and SA Liya only need to have a spiritual scan to know all the activities in Avignon. Anyone who is hostile to them can''t escape their spiritual search.


    After the target is determined, the flying sword takes the head straight, and no one can escape.


    Therefore, Shao Hui and they are dispensable, and Chen Feng will not care about them.


    However, it must be a good thing to have such a number of people to share with him. Therefore, he naturally taught Shao Hui a skill of cultivating immortals, and allowed him to teach it to others, which not only stimulated morale and fighting spirit, but also improved the safety of himself and his family.


    Moreover, with such a security team, it will be more convenient to travel in the future. They can do all kinds of chores, which can save a lot of energy.


    All in all, it''s safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Alexis, the new chief executive, is recruiting people with the 100 million euro that Chen Feng has given and the strong background of the amanchi family.


    In a sense, this is a private armed force, obeying the orders of Oman Qi family, but in the final analysis, it belongs to Chen Feng''s forces.


    Alexis is an extraordinary recruit in the name of Chen Feng. Some very powerful international agents, killers and even instructors are also recruited.


    Only a small part of these people are for money, and most of them join to gain more power.


    The pursuit of higher, the goal is to enter the real wuxianzong, get Chen Feng''s personal guidance.


    The parliament of the Principality of France turned a blind eye to Alexis''s behavior, but did not respond.


    If Chen Feng becomes an army, he can easily destroy the powerful seventh fleet. He doesn''t need private army at all.


    In other words, he doesn''t care about the private army at all. If Parliament opposes it rashly, it will bring disaster.


    Moreover, although Alexis recruited people in the name of Chen Feng, he also used extraordinary people to control extraordinary people in order to maintain public order and stability.


    With Rockefeller''s powerful voice in parliament, no one will fight against the amanchi family, which has become the spokesman of God.


    Even if Chen Feng wants to control the country, they don''t have the ability to resist. In the face of such a human bomb, any country will feel powerless.


    Of course, Chen Feng is not interested in political power, and is not in the mood to govern a country.


    What he pursues is the limit of personal force. One man''s power can control one country, and one man''s strength can suppress the world. Power and wealth should serve this fundamental purpose, otherwise it is meaningless.


    Alexis knows that Chen Feng is not interested in power. As long as he has strength and resources, what he can do is to obtain more cultivation resources for Chen Feng and manage Provence province well.


    Chen Feng''s demands on him are not high. He does not seek merit, but seeks no fault. There are not many things Alexis can do for him, or those things Alexis does, are not taken seriously by him.


    What if this territory is well managed? Sooner or later he will leave the earth, sooner or later he will abandon this territory.


    In terms of resources, the tuition he received is astronomical. How much can Alexis get for him?


    Therefore, no matter how hard Alexis tried, or even tried his best, he could not attract his attention.


    This is a sad thing, these mortals so hard efforts, the results are so small, so real, cruel.


    Apart from the spirit of praise, there is no other word of appreciation.


    Of course, this is from the height of Chen Feng. According to his standards, no one in the world can be satisfied. Let''s commit suicide together.


    The struggle of the little man is meaningless to him, but it is significant to the little man himself.


    They are working hard, struggling, striving for a better tomorrow and the future. Even if the return is not as high as expected, they are still on the way to continuous improvement.


    Alexis recruited extraordinary private army, the parliament of the Duchy of France pretended to be blind, but the neighboring countries began to worry.


    Even if these extraordinary people are not as good as Chen Feng, their power is still extremely terrible for ordinary people.


    North American countries are not willing to their extraordinary large-scale outflow, issued a severe condemnation of the Principality of France, threatened to carry out economic sanctions on the Duchy of France.


    Economic sanctions are still a bit hurt. Fortunately, with China''s strong support, these losses can still be sustained.


    As for sending out military sanctions, Chen Feng is here. If you have the courage, come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The "mutiny" of the Duchy of France is equivalent to digging out a piece of heart in the western world, which makes the heart of other countries in the western world drip blood.


    Good, suddenly was poached a heavyweight companion, leading to many things become difficult to do, far-reaching impact.


    However, they dare not speak out. The seventh fleet is not cold, and their military strength is not more than one grade lower than that of North America. How dare they offend Chen Feng.


    Even if we have to work hard, it is impossible for this reason.


    It is the country''s own business to decide which side the Duchy of France wants to stand on. There is no need for other countries to point out. Attacking Chen Feng for this reason can not be justified in the great sense.


    Therefore, the situation in the western world has become embarrassing. The Principality of France, located in the heart of Europe, has fallen to the East and abruptly separated the complete alliance of nations.


    They are very sad, very uncomfortable, and dare not publicly blame, strange silence.


    There is no way to fight this one. If anyone dares to be strong, he will be beaten by Chen Feng.


    On the contrary, the Duchy of France has a feeling of abandoning the secret. Thanks to Sally, Rockefeller and Chen Feng.


    With the help of Chen Feng''s prestige, the Duchy of France began to draw on neighboring countries and regions and strive to expand its influence.


    Peripheral countries look like this, what can we do? Naturally, they go to drink soup.


    Even the superpower North America has been beaten by Chen Feng. The boss of the world has changed, and it is only one person.


    If Chen Feng does not die, it is difficult for all countries to rise.


    At this time, Chen Feng had the momentum of becoming an army and a country.


    The first World War in the West Sea established his reputation as the invincible God of war, and opened a new era in which individual power was superior to high-tech thermal weapons.


    Extraordinary people are excited, and ordinary people look forward to or protest, but all countries can only keep silent and dare not speak easily.


    Only North American countries have been fearlessly condemning Chen Feng and China, and even demanding that China hand over Chen Feng for trial, depriving him of his strength and even his life.


    This is what happened in the last few days. In the days when the seventh fleet was destroyed, the North American countries did not dare to make such crazy remarks.


    It is probably because of the development of new weapons against Chen Feng that I dare to say so.


    After knowing this, Chen Feng just sneered and ignored it.


    He did not have the idea of confrontation with North American countries, not because he was afraid, but because he did not have the need.


    He is as strong as he is, and the wind blows on the hills.


    He allowed him to be horizontal, and the moon shone on the river.


    As long as they don''t make it to him, there''s no need to pay attention to the clowns.


    If you slap him in front of you.


    At the same time, he received a phone call from China, which means from the top. Let him keep a low profile and pay attention to the international influence.


    In addition, domestic researchers can''t wait to send the aircraft carrier and those high-tech electronic instruments back as soon as possible.


    This matter Chen Feng did not deliberately inform the domestic, just mentioned with the people around.


    But he didn''t mean to keep secret. Just pass it back.


    On science and technology, he knows a lot, far beyond the level of Earth Science and technology for thousands of years, even several eras.


    However, as much as the stomach, eat as much rice, even if he took out those black technology, the earth people also can not digest.


    One is energy. The more advanced science and technology, the greater the energy base needed. The earth has no such basis.


    Second, scientists on earth can not control the science and technology beyond cognition.


    The development of human society should be step by step. It can be accelerated a little, but it can''t be too big. Pulling up the seedlings to encourage growth will only accelerate the extinction of human beings.


    It''s like letting a child play with a real gun and easily kill himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Amelia has always been reluctant to communicate with people other than Chen Feng, so that a lot of people who want to be nice to her are helpless.


    In this regard, Chen Feng only said "don''t worry, take your time", so that people can wait at ease.


    Mental illness is hard to cure. It''s useless to be urgent. Amelia had been sealed in the dark, cold and humid underground for so long that she was even used to the closed and dark environment. Anyone present could only imagine but could not feel the same.


    Chen Feng has never experienced that kind of thing, and can''t feel the same way. The only thing she can do now is to accompany her so that her peaceful and peaceful life can dilute and dispel the shadow in Emilia''s heart.


    Every night, Chen Feng will cast a soul calming mantra for her, so that she can sleep peacefully and have a good sleep.


    It has been ten days since she got out of trouble. In addition to not communicating with people other than Chen Feng, other aspects are developing in a good direction.


    Chen Feng takes her out to go shopping and introduces her to this new world, which is completely strange to her and very novel, so that she can gradually adapt to the modern society.


    Like other girls, she will fall in love with beautiful clothes and jewelry, ice cream and other delicious things, and all the beautiful things in the world.


    Only in these times, her small face will appear smile, sweet and sweet.


    Other times, even with Chen Feng, she seldom smiles.


    At the same time, the reconstruction of the branch is proceeding step by step.


    After clearing all the rich, Chen Feng tried to reduce the demolition and reconstruction of the building to save time. After planning, he handed over the work to Alexis.


    If you can''t do this well, the chief executive should be replaced.


    After arranging the array of Regal District, Chen Feng finally decided to return home.


    The construction of the branch yard will be in the charge of the divine court and Alexis, who will only check and assess from time to time.


    He didn''t want to worry about these things.


    Since he is going back to China, there is no reason for others to stay here.


    I''ve been playing here for more than half a month. If I don''t go back, the domestic industry will collapse.


    After knowing that he was going back to China, many members of the French principality were relieved and worried.


    Chen Feng''s presence in his own territory can certainly serve as a deterrent, but the problem is that they are also in the ranks of being deterred, which is very hard.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s departure has reduced their pressure a lot. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Such a great God may lose his life if he is not careful.


    Although Chen Feng is not so cruel, he is not soft hearted in killing people. In the eyes of outsiders, it is naturally terrible.


    Now there are too many people who want Chen Feng''s life. Rockefeller mobilizes a special plane to send Chen Feng and his party home.


    Chen Feng is not worried about being moved on the plane, such as planted a bomb or something.


    Even if the plane blew up, they would be in a bit of trouble, and their lives would not be in danger.


    What''s more, if you want to blow them all to death, you need a lot of explosives, which can be easily detected.


    If the explosive equivalent is not enough, they can''t be hurt. What if the plane is blown up? They will fly.


    Of course, knowing that they are going to return home, there will certainly be some countries or individuals who want to take advantage of this opportunity to murder them.


    Chen Feng is not worried about this, because he is strong enough.


    Even if a man is sitting in an airplane, his flying sword can still fly between heaven and earth, sweeping all the enemies flying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    The plane arrived at Lincheng International Airport without any moths.


    Think about it. We all know that he can fly. If he doesn''t blow him up, he will be punished.


    Moreover, his return home was so sudden that he decided to leave on the same day. Even if the people who want his life want to do something, it will be too late.


    When I returned to China, it was still dark at 4:00 a.m., but there were many people waiting inside and outside the airport, many extraordinary people and more ordinary people.


    Extraordinary people''s physical quality is stronger, stay up a little night is nothing, but for ordinary people, this time point body is the weakest, the most prone to sleepiness.


    Chen Feng only left for more than half a month, but they felt that for a long time, without Chen Feng sitting in the town of Lincheng, everything seems to become vain, even people easily become irritable.


    Conspiracy theorists even took a walk. The rumor that Chen Feng decided to settle down in Provence province and no longer return to China stirred up the anger of irrational people and exacerbated the atmosphere.


    The vast majority of people know that Chen Feng will not fail to come back, because here is his root, he is also born here again and again, this kind of connection cuts ceaselessly.


    Because there are too many people in the airport, the airport asked the armed police to help maintain order for the sake of order and security.


    People who don''t know about such a big battle are puzzled.


    Not everyone will care about this, and not everyone knows that Chen Feng will return home today.


    "Chen Feng, is this your hometown?"


    Amelia got off the plane, looked at the forest city in the early morning, and slowly breathed the exotic breath.


    Chen Feng nodded, "well, I hope you like it."


    "I''ll love it, because this is your hometown." Amelia smiles and looks at Chen Feng. Her eyes are shining. "People of my time don''t know how big the world is. The farthest place I''ve been is the hillside and river outside the castle. I''m sure I''ll like it here."


    Lin Feiyan and other women who got off the plane behind looked at each other and looked at Xia Yuling.


    "Let''s go." Xia Yuling''s expressionless arm on Chen Feng, cold way.


    "Well, let''s go." Amelia silk did not avoid suspicion of holding Chen Feng''s other arm, smiling sweetly.


    Lin Feiyan and other women couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Their eyes were straight.


    It''s a pity to see that none of the women who love Chen Feng dare to steal Chen Feng with Xia Yuling. At least when Chen Feng and Xia Yuling appear at the same time, they can''t snatch Chen Feng with Xia Yuling.


    After all, Xia Yuling is Chen Feng''s real girlfriend, they will not be shameless to this point.


    But Amelia, however, had no such concerns, which made them both envious and unwilling.


    If Amelia can do this, why can''t they? Or any one of them is more qualified than Amelia to stand on the other side of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng has never been vague about her feelings. Her concern for Amelia is more out of sympathy.


    At this moment, he pushed Amelia away decisively.


    "You go with them."


    After that, he took Xia Yuling out.


    Both of them, seeing Amelia''s smile disappear.


    She did not join Lin Feiyan, but quietly followed Chen Feng not far behind, alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "You know, there''s something I can''t stand." Xia Yuling looked at the front without expression, and her voice was a little cold, "she has crossed the border, I can''t bear it."


    "I have given her enough special care." After that, Chen Feng nodded. If she refuses to integrate into this group for a long time, I will banish her. "


    These words did not avoid Amelia. Now Amelia has learned the Chinese language and she can understand it.


    Xia Yuling is not easily envious of other women. She knows that Lin Feiyan will collude with Chen Feng when she is not there. She can''t stop this kind of thing, and it''s useless to be angry.


    But at least Lin Feiyan will not collude with Chen Feng in front of her. They also want face and have self-respect.


    Looking at Chen Feng''s face, she will open one eye and close one eye. Chen Feng''s heart is here with her, and she is not a man with a brain on his head. She can''t resist temptation.


    But Amelia''s previous actions, but cross the line, in front of her, and Chen Feng so close.


    Even before, for the sake of Amelia''s poor experience, she didn''t care.


    But now, they have returned home, the vast majority of extraordinary people in China know that she is Chen Feng''s girlfriend, and other women such as Lin Feiyan are just beauties.


    If the outsider sees Amelia walking out of the airport with her holding Chen Feng''s hand, where does her face go?


    No woman with self-esteem would allow this to happen.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng showed her attitude in time and let her anger dissipate a lot.


    Amelia, who followed them silently, lowered her head slightly.


    When Chen Feng refused, she almost lost her mind and almost showed the ferocious nature of the blood clan.


    Sealed in the cold and dark underground for countless years, her heart has been twisted, has become abnormal.


    The good nature is consumed by resentment in endless time, which is the root of her unwillingness to contact with others.


    Her resentment is too deep, too thick, so that her heart becomes cold, only in front of Chen Feng, will show the kind of beauty of young girls before being sealed, will show a sweet smile.


    Other people in her eyes, and roadside weeds no difference.


    In addition to Chen Feng, she has nothing to care about, even do not care about themselves.


    The world is beautiful, she knows, she loves it.


    However, she does not like the women around Chen Feng, and even has a bloodthirsty desire for them. This is another reason why she does not want to pay attention to them. She knows that she can''t hurt them, otherwise Chen Feng will not forgive herself. At the same time, the remaining kindness in her heart will not let her hurt them.


    She hates all human beings except Chen Feng.


    Isn''t it normal for blood clan to hate human? Isn''t it normal for blood clan to take human blood as food?


    Chen Feng does not let her suck human blood, does not let her hurt human beings, she will be obedient, but she still hates human beings.


    Human beings have killed her parents. They have sealed her underground for countless years. She has been guilty for countless years. She has good reasons to hate.


    If Chen Feng is not here one day, she will kill everyone on the earth.


    Now that Chen Feng is still there, she will not put it into practice.


    If Chen Feng knew what she thought, he could still understand her, because he was used to such things.


    Racial hatred is not so easy to dispel.


    This is an inextricable knot that will last until the end of the whole ethnic group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Understanding means understanding does not mean that Chen Feng will allow Amelia to kill human beings.


    If Amelia breaks this taboo, it means they are on the opposite side. Chen Feng will never be soft on her.


    As a person, he is a person first, and the first thing to consider is his position as a person.


    If Amelia eats people and kills people, he can only kill her. There is no second choice. This is the bottom line.


    Amelia had hate in her heart, which he knew was normal. It was strange not to hate.


    Therefore, he is willing to give her time, care for her, eliminate this resentment for her, let her release, and live a new life.


    Out of the airport, Chen Feng and his party were warmly welcomed by fans who came to pick up the plane.


    Ribbons flying, the crowd cheering, let this should be cold and quiet at four o''clock in the morning, become particularly lively.


    This is the first time that so many members of Zhenwu Xianzong have appeared in front of the public at the same time. Only a few people left behind on the Lingwu mountain are absent.


    Fans, journalists, representatives of various forces and even officials have come to pick up the plane, just to make a face in front of Chen Feng.


    Such treatment, let alone stars, may not even be a head of state.


    Chen Feng rose from the sky in the eyes of the public, and went straight to the clouds without a car.


    Other people are the same, after building the foundation, they can master the technique of flying clouds, or fly with the help of magic weapons.


    Flying is no longer a secret under the premise that the extraordinary are exposed.


    After the exposure of the existence of the extraordinary, Lincheng was affected the most. This is the place where Chen Feng was born and also where he rose. Now it has become a holy land of cultivation.


    Because of his appearance, great changes have taken place in Lincheng in a short time.


    One of the biggest changes is that Lincheng has been renamed "Fengcheng" in this period of time, and its meaning is self-evident.


    Chen Feng knows this afterwards, did not put in the heart, is tacit approval.


    It''s just a name. Sooner or later, he will leave here. It doesn''t matter what his name is.


    But for the rest of Zhenwu Xianzong, it is indeed a matter of pride and joy.


    Chen Feng''s status is getting higher and higher. To name a city after him is to make Lincheng -- oh, no, Maple City, become his territory, right?


    It seems that the Duchy of France gave him Provence Province, which stimulated the state of China. He was afraid that he would leave China because of the problem of fiefdom, so he intended to give Lincheng to him as a dependency.


    China does not have the concept of a Lord. All the territory belongs to the state. Therefore, the way to give territory is more obscure. Just change the name of the city. People with a clear eye know what is going on.


    This is very good for Chen Feng. After he gets the management right of Lincheng, he doesn''t have to move the core of the big array to the mountains and old forests, but can directly spread to the forest city.


    This will inevitably remove many of the original residents, and will cause a lot of disputes.


    But now he has been standing at an indescribable high point, overlooking the people under his feet.


    No one is allowed to interrupt or stop his plan.


    Since the whole city has been given to him, all the people in the city can only do what he wants.


    Whether the residents are willing to move or not is beyond his consideration.


    Fairy Light is not so easy to touch, Maple City can not continue to maintain its original appearance, it must be changed to adapt to the change of extraordinary.


    Mortals here will be less and less able to survive.


    Rebuilding a city is a big project.


    But all of us have no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    The former forest city, now the Maple City, in Chen Feng''s eyes has changed.


    The high-rise buildings have become Sendai pavilions.


    The roads became streamers, streams, or stone steps floating in the air.


    A personal shadow, turned into an immortal master, elegant, wanton flying, come and go freely.


    It was the heavenly palace in his memory. It was transcendental and ethereal, with auspicious animals running and birds singing in unison.


    Can this idea become a reality?


    He stood in front of the villa on the top of Lingwu mountain, looking at the Maple City at the foot of the mountain, lost in thought.


    If we want to transform Fengcheng into a fairyland, we need to spend more resources. The cost of array is an astronomical figure, even he can''t afford it now.


    But once the idea came into being, it would linger in his heart, making him always rational and decisive.


    Is it worth the time and effort to do it?


    Is it worth spending resources on this image project?


    Is it better to use resources in other meaningful places to help ourselves and the people on earth?


    Amelia stood by the window, gazing at his elegant figure.


    Don''t know why, she can feel now Chen Feng, in thinking, in hesitation.


    She stepped on the edge of the window, jumped down lightly and landed beside Chen Feng.


    "Maple, are you unhappy?" She asked softly, her voice was ethereal, and she took Chen Feng''s arm and nestled in his body.


    Chen Feng slightly frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m thinking about things."


    "Tell me, I want to hear it." Amelia looked at the Maple City at the foot of the mountain, and a sweet smile appeared on her pretty face.


    Chen Feng was silent for a moment and said, "how do you feel about the Maple City now?"


    "Maple City is beautiful now, but I don''t like it." Amelia shook her head slightly, but there was contradiction in her words. Since she was beautiful, why didn''t she like it?


    "Why?" Chen Feng turned her head slightly and looked into her eyes.


    "It''s beautiful, but it doesn''t belong to us." Amelia looked back at Chen Feng, her eyes shining. "I don''t like those cold walls, cold glass, cold earth."


    Chen Feng turned to look at the Maple City, suddenly chuckled and nodded.


    "It''s me. You''re right. I don''t like the cold either


    Yeah, what else?


    "I don''t like it" is enough.


    I have the ability to transform Maple City into what I want. Why should I think so much about it?


    But rebuilding a city involves too many people, too many families, too many people''s fate.


    Besides, it will take a long time for those high-rise buildings to be flattened.


    So Chen Feng finally decided to move the core of Juling formation back, far away from the current Maple City.


    It''s a bit cumbersome, but it''s much easier than rebuilding the whole city.


    He needs a fairyland, which can not only be obtained by rebuilding Maple City.


    This time, he wants to create a real fairyland in the world!


    As soon as he thought of it, he immediately flew up into the sky and flew to the deep mountains and wild mountains behind Lingwu mountain.


    He should choose a suitable place and take this point as the center to build his own home.


    Amelia was left by him at the door of the villa. She could not help but feel lost and had to go back to her room.


    Lying on the big soft bed, she slowly closed her eyes.


    On the other pillow, there is the colorful wreath which is still not withered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Amelia hates people.


    Sealed in the underground for countless years, she has accepted the identity of her blood clan and increasingly hated human beings.


    She hated other women around Chen Feng even more.


    However, she is kind after all. Her hatred and aversion to human beings and her kindness and tenderness in her heart make her fall into an infinite cycle of self denial.


    She is eager to be cared for, but she hates contact with human beings. At the same time, her self-awareness of blood race is the same as that of lenok.


    She grew up as a human being and looked at the world with human eyes. She didn''t know that she was a blood race until she was about to grow up.


    Is she a human being or a blood race?


    What is a man?


    The hatred of the Vatican at that time has now shifted to the whole of mankind, because she is a blood race, and she is antagonistic to human beings.


    But she doesn''t want to be like this. She is resisting, but her resistance is so powerless.


    The difference of race is a dark abyss, which separates her body from her consciousness and makes her fall into the infinite contradiction of self cognition.


    She didn''t know what she would become. If Chen Feng didn''t save her, but a blood clan rescued her, she should be completely blackened and hate all human beings.


    However, she was saved by Chen Feng, a human being. The fact that she could not change constantly tormented her and made her miserable.


    What the hell is she? human beings? Or blood? What determines what she is, race or thought?


    In the night sky, Chen Feng is as strong as electricity, shuttling through the mountains to find the right place.


    The south is mountainous, so is Maple City.


    Most of the areas that haven''t been developed in Fengcheng are deep mountains and old forests. Because it is not easy to develop, there are not many people living in it.


    This is just convenient for him, because what he needs is the mountains and forests.


    To build a new home, he actually has a better choice. Kunlun Mountain and Wangwu mountain are the first choice.


    Kunlun is the first mountain in the world with mythical color. There is no doubt that Kunlun has the most aura.


    The head of the ten Taoist houses in Kunlun mountain.


    But in Chen Feng''s heart, Lingwu mountain is the place where he first grew up, and Fengcheng is the place where he grew up. Too many things happened here and affected his life.


    Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest. He cares too much here. Even if other places are better, their status in his heart will never be better than here.


    Therefore, he will not move to Wangwu mountain, will not move to Kunlun. During this period of cultivation on earth, he will only put his home here.


    After spending a night looking at the square circle for a hundred Li, he determined the center of the new array.


    The array to be arranged this time is ten times more than that of Lingwu mountain, reaching a hundred Li square circle, covering more than 40 peaks, including the famous Tianhu peak and the present Lingwu mountain.


    If he is allowed to set it up alone, the new array will take several years and the resources needed are astronomical.


    But now Zhenwu Xianzong is not the same as it used to be. All of the more than 50 disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong have built foundations, and all of them are immortal practitioners. If all of them work together, they can complete the construction in less than a month.


    After setting down this grand project, he flew over the sky again, carefully recording the mountains, rivers and other terrain, striving to make the most of the original terrain to guide the flow of Reiki energy, which could save a lot of resources.


    Some of the topographical structures that had to be changed were recorded by him.


    This time, the real Zhenwu Xianzong, the real spirit gathering array and the real fairyland on earth will shake the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Chen Feng finished all the work in one night, such as mapping the terrain, placing large array eyes and small array eyes, statistics and arrangement of array materials, man-made changes of terrain, superimposed protective array, etc.


    The next morning, when he came up with a complete and perfect final plan for the public to see, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Feng uses magic to make a three-dimensional map, indicating the terrain and what each node needs. It is accurate to every detail, which makes people marvel.


    "If it is built, I can''t imagine how the world will react." Qingyuanzi gave a sigh to Chen Feng''s three-dimensional map on the table, shocked with excitement.


    Chen Lin looked at Chen Feng and sighed, "this has surpassed everyone''s cognition. I''m really glad I haven''t gone to Jincheng. Xiao Feng, I must be involved this time. "


    "Everyone has to get involved." Chen Feng nodded, "this will be our new home. Everyone who wants to live in it after that will contribute to it."


    The people present nodded readily, and no one would be stupid enough to object.


    Something of great significance, like this, can be blown for a lifetime.


    "Master, please arrange it. We will do our best." Qingyuanzi got up and bowed to Chen Feng. He was very excited.


    Others are also excited to look at Chen Feng, eager to start immediately.


    Chen Feng looked around, nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry. We still have a lot of things to prepare first. For example, the stone and wood needed for building palaces and stone steps in the sky are very large. I''ll give you the drawings first, and you will arrange people to prepare them. The rest of the people will refine the materials needed for array arrangement with me. "


    "I have a question." Lin Feiyan frowned, "Chen Feng, can such a huge palace really float up? Even if it does, it will take a lot of energy, right? Can the spirit gathering array hold up? "


    The others frowned and looked at Chen Feng.


    "It''s big." Chen Feng nodded, "the principle and mechanism involved in this are very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly for a while. As long as you know, the energy field generated by this large gathering array covering a hundred miles is very terrible. It is nothing to support several palaces. "


    "Energy field?" The crowd looked at each other.


    "It can be understood as a magnetic field, but it is quite different from a magnetic field." Chen Feng''s ability to arrange arrays is the highest level in the universe. At this stage, the immortal practitioners who are two or three levels higher than him may not be able to understand, let alone the small shrimps in front of him.


    A stuttering can''t make a fat man. They can do it honestly and honestly. After that, when they have rich knowledge of array Road, they will understand it naturally.


    "Let me do the task of purchasing building materials. I am familiar with this." Lin Feiyan no longer asked, took the initiative to take the task that he was best at.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. The material standards and architectural drawings are all in it." Chen Feng smile, took out a piece of white jade Fu, handed her, "remember, the material must meet the requirements, it is best that you personally look at each material."


    "I will." Lin Feiyan takes over Yufu, turns around and goes away. She is a heroine in the female class, and she is vigorous and vigorous.


    "The rest of you, work with me to refine the materials needed for the array." Chen Feng looks at the others and smiles.


    "Yes


    Everyone became excited and excited and enthusiastic.


    This fairyland created by them will surely be famous in history!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The whole staff of Zhenwu Xianzong are immersed in the joy and passion of building a fairyland on the other side of the ocean in North America. They are secretly excavating the ancient relics of their native land.


    It is the remains of the Mayan civilization. The magnificent pyramids, the rich palaces and the highly accurate calendar engraved on the stone slabs with strange hieroglyphs represent the great achievements of this civilization in astronomy, mathematics, agriculture, art and writing.


    This is very unusual in the development of civilization. Pyramids, as a kind of building, have huge stones weighing several tons. If there were not enough advanced tools, they could not have been built in the stone age.


    In addition, the development of astronomy, mathematics, agriculture and art also exceeded the limits of the stone age.


    Therefore, countless people believe that this civilization once had a highly developed period, only in the course of time, unknown changes occurred, will degenerate to the stone age.


    Now it seems that it may not be highly developed in science and technology, but in cultivation and civilization. In this way, even if there is no modern mechanical tools, we can build those gold towers with powerful human resources.


    At the same time, the highly developed wisdom of extraordinary people can make this civilization develop to a higher level in all aspects.


    But later, the aura dried up, and the extraordinary became more and more rare. Ordinary people could only inherit the achievements recorded by their brains, words and languages, but could not reproduce the glory of civilization in the past.


    The president of North America was so excited by Chen Feng''s terror that he decided not to damage these ancient buildings, but also to find relics of prehistoric civilization that could confront Chen Feng from these relics.


    Maybe it''s weapons, or cultivation methods, or other things. As long as you dig down, you can always find something.


    Chen Feng''s side is under construction. They are digging. No one knows if they can dig up anything at last.


    This is the first country on earth to actively excavate the remains of prehistoric civilization.


    Before this, in order to protect these relics, the soil was not moved easily to avoid irreparable damage.


    But now the North American countries are almost driven to a dead end by Chen Feng. It is meaningless to be conservative.


    Stimulated by this country, this wave of active excavation of prehistoric sites spread rapidly and spread to the whole world.


    North Africa, desert country, Egypt also has pyramids, there are all kinds of mysteries, I do not know how many secrets buried under the desert.


    Although the island countries of East Asia are not ancient civilizations, they were rich in big demons in the wild ages long ago, such as the eight big snakes and the Nine Tailed Fox, as well as the Yin and Yang masters and the great swordsmen, who were responsible for removing the demons and demons, also left many mysterious places.


    It is also said that the Atlantis civilization sunk somewhere in the Atlantic Ocean has aroused the strong interest of people from all walks of life after the discovery of Naga island.


    There is a saying that after the sinking of Atlantis, the members of the civilization lived on the bottom of the sea. The existence of amphibious Naga seems to be the proof.


    What if the members of this civilization are not people, but Naga? Or were they human beings before the sinking of the mainland, and then they became Naga because they had to adapt to the underwater environment?


    Although this is only one possibility, no one has the ability to prove that this statement is wrong.


    Since it can''t be proved that the conjecture is wrong, it may be true.


    Everything is possible.


    It is ridiculous to understand the prehistoric civilizations in the way of thinking of this era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    The legendary Atlantis civilization is highly developed, the mind is highly developed, can communicate with animals, can use magnetic field to drive flying saucer like aircraft.


    They can not only make robots, but also create half human and half animal "kamela" through genetic engineering, such as Mermaid. It is said that unicorn is also genetically modified by them.


    In the prehistoric civilization of Atlantis, the most remarkable scientific achievement is the energy system.


    The center of its energy system is magnetolite. Its cross section is a hexagonal hexahedron. It is a huge cylindrical glass like material. It can absorb sunlight and turn it into energy. It is a "cosmic energy" that modern people have not yet understood.


    This cosmic energy is probably Reiki energy.


    There must be fictional parts in the legend, but it is not always true to say that they are all fictional. This kind of thing is just because it can not be confirmed or denied that it brings a strong mysterious color and arouses the curiosity and exploration desire of countless people.


    From Chen Feng''s point of view, prehistoric civilization must exist, Chinese cultivation civilization has been confirmed to exist, and it is not surprising that there is another scientific and technological civilization.


    According to the legend, Atlantis mainly took the road of science and technology, produced robots, and also genetically engineered organisms. Maybe this is the Naja people who are half human and half fish. At the same time, their cultivation level is not low, can transform the energy of the universe, and develop the mind and spirit.


    The discovery of Naga island has a great chance. According to the law, it is impossible for satellite to discover such a large island. However, the satellite has not found it. This is very strange.


    If the array covered the whole island, it would be said in the past, but since there are arrays, why are they discovered by humans? Does it happen that the array fails at this time?


    It is also possible that the island is not always there. Perhaps for some special reason, it will surface at regular intervals, and after that time it will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The ocean is strange to human beings, especially the seabed. At this stage, human beings can not touch the deep-sea area, only have a general understanding of the deep-sea area, but have no ability to further develop.


    After Tang qianjue came to Naga Island, he found a more secret place to hide. He used the spirit of the island which was several times stronger than the outside world to practice the "bingsha magic skill" cheated from the goat king.


    According to the environment, Naga island is just a place of yin and cold, which is in line with the Yin and cold attribute of "bingsha magic skill". It can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The higher the level of magic skill, the less impact it will have on the body and spirit. For those who are prone to evil Qi and go into the devil, most of them are due to the inferior skills of cultivation, and the negative effects will be so great.


    The cultivation of demons is a big category in the immortal cultivation world. Because of its particularity, it has a certain influence on the temperament of the cultivator, becoming cold and even bloodthirsty.


    However, the environment of the whole immortal cultivation world is not peaceful and stable, but often fighting. In order to seize the opportunity to kill each other, the immortal practitioners who practice the right way and skills launch a fierce attack, which may not be more benevolent than the devil cultivators.


    One of the eight Terrans is the magic sect, which is called "Xuan demon sect". Therefore, the high-level of the immortal cultivation world has a high tolerance for the practitioners of demons, and they will not kill them all in order to do justice for heaven.


    Of course, a high degree of tolerance does not mean that the practitioners can do whatever they like. They really want to commit the sin of anger and resentment, and they will still kill you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    If we say that the cultivation of immortals is the "righteousness" between heaven and earth, the cultivation of demons is "anti Qi".


    The reason why it is not evil is that it is not so simple to divide the good and the evil. Cultivating immortals and cultivating demons represent two opposite forces, opposite in nature and opposite in nature.


    It is for creation and against for destruction. The terror of the destructive power of the magic way is incomparable to that of the fairyland.


    For example, in the yin-yang diagram of Taiji, Xiuxian represents white, while xiumo represents black. There is black in white and white in black. They complement each other and promote each other.


    However, for the weak human beings, the power of the evil way is too overbearing and cold, and the non heart transcendent can not control it. It is very easy for them to be possessed by demons and lose their humanity.


    Many people think that the magic way is easy to be completed quickly and can shorten a lot of time, but this view is wrong and totally wrong.


    That kind of magic way is just a heresy, but it is in the name of "magic".


    It takes two or three times as much time to master the power of the real devil''s way as it takes to master its power. Correspondingly, the combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    If the pursuit of quick success, then the negative effect of the magic method will be doubled, and the probability of being possessed by the devil will be greatly increased.


    A large part of the practitioners died here, which is the fundamental reason why they were rejected by the public.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, nine out of ten of the ten who practice magic will be better than those who cultivate immortals under the same conditions. Perhaps there is not much difference between them, but they can determine life and death.


    Tang qianjue cheated this magic way skill from the goat man king. It was also a superior method in the immortal cultivation world. With his extraordinary mind, the negative influence was very weak.


    He has been sitting in the Arctic ice field for 20 years. At the same time, he has pinned down the earth''s largest living creature, the blue whale, with a silk thread made of genuine gas. Both mentally and physically, he has reached the peak.


    He is only in his forties. For the immortal cultivator, there is no difference between his body in his forties and that in his teens.


    After getting this skill, he was confident a lot, but he still didn''t have much confidence to beat Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s strength is not only strong in skills, but also in experience and experience. He knows that he is far from Chen Feng.


    Take magic weapons for example, Chen Feng can easily refine high-level magic weapons. Now he must be a high-level magic weapon, but he has nothing.


    In the past, he never thought magic weapon was the key. He paid more attention to his own strength, absolute strength.


    Now he finally felt that the disease of poverty can make all the efforts of people meaningless.


    He had the illusion that "magic weapon is not important", mainly because there were few real magic weapons in China before. In addition, the strength of the holders was generally not high. Even if there were magic weapons, the combat effectiveness would not be improved much, and the proportion of personal strength was larger.


    But now, the personal combat effectiveness has been doubled, and the magic weapon power can be completely released. Under the double superposition of combat effectiveness, the importance of magic weapon is highlighted.


    It can be said that without a magic weapon, the combat power of the immortal cultivator will drop to a quarter of the normal level.


    The best magic weapon must be made by Chen Feng. His refining level is definitely the best in the world.


    But Tang Qian never wanted to find Chen Feng to refine the magic weapon.


    He has saved a lot of materials over the years, but there is no shortage. He just doesn''t want to ask for Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Tang qianjue has been practicing "bingsha magic skill" for a period of time. Instead of rising, he fell from the peak of foundation construction to the early stage of foundation construction.


    This is because the "bingsha magic skill" of Xiuxian level has greatly developed his physical potential, raised the upper limit of the energy his body can hold, and turned his true temperament into a high-purity and high-density true element.


    According to the current increase range, when he returns to the peak of building foundation, the energy contained in Zhenyuan in his body will be ten times higher than that before, and his combat effectiveness will be increased by many times.


    This is the immortal cultivator, and this is the immortal cultivation skill.


    He finally knew why Chen Feng''s strength was so terrible. He was a superman far superior to the earth people, and a real immortal who could look down on the world and the world.


    Now, he finally stood at the same height with Chen Feng, and became an immortal.


    The strength of the skyrocketing, has brought the confidence soaring, but he still has not defeated Chen Feng''s assurance.


    Because of the magic weapon.


    Mortals rely on science and technology, while immortals rely on magic weapons. The difference is that mortals use science and technology, while immortals use cosmic energy directly through magic weapons.


    Wind, fire, soil, thunder and other energy are considered as one kind of cosmic energy, or any form of energy is regarded as cosmic energy.


    Compared with science and technology, magic weapon contains the original function, which can directly trigger and use the energy of the universe, and consumes the spiritual power, magic power and spiritual power of the immortal cultivator.


    Science and technology weapons will not directly draw energy from the human body, but will use other media and power, such as electricity and nuclear energy, to develop to an ultra-high level. They can make gods and kill gods with human actions.


    Which of these two means is the strongest depends on the scoring stage.


    At the very beginning, the practitioners were at a disadvantage because of their weak body and lack of means.


    With the improvement of cultivation realm, the individual combat power of the immortal cultivator is constantly improved, and the combat effectiveness will gradually exceed that of scientific and technological weapons.


    Like Chen Feng now, he has been able to countless thermal weapons on the earth. At this stage, only nuclear bombs can threaten him.


    The nuclear bomb, which cannot be perfectly controlled, is also a great threat to human beings.


    Chen Feng, as an immortal cultivator, will not touch this kind of force which cannot be controlled perfectly, because it is too easy to get out of control, and the destructive power is not easy to control, and the trouble is likely to be greater than the result of the war, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The power that can be used freely is what the immortal cultivator should pursue.


    Tang Qian can never carry a nuclear bomb to bomb Chen Feng. He needs a magic weapon. He must be of high grade and good quality. Otherwise, he can''t compete with Chen Feng who is full of magic weapons.


    He knows some ways to refine magic weapons. Tangmen''s hidden weapons are very powerful, but after all, Tangmen are only mortal forces. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t surpass the limits of mortals.


    Today''s Tang qianjue needs magic weapons of immortal cultivation level, which can''t be found in Tangmen.


    Can concealed weapons work on immortals? Impossible. In front of the explosive increase in combat power, the hidden weapons of Tangmen can no longer work, because they can''t even penetrate the body protection magic weapon of Chen Feng.


    Unless Tang Qian can upgrade the hidden weapons of Tang clan and refine them with higher-grade materials and more mysterious and advanced weapon refining methods, they can penetrate into the magic weapons of immortal practitioners.


    As he practiced, he thought about what to do.


    After several days of hard thinking, he suddenly had a flash of light, holding the last hope and searching in his mind.


    There may be some magic weapon refining methods in "bingsha magic skill". I dare not say that there must be, but there is no mistake in looking for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    If you have a special magic weapon, your level will be very high.


    Because the upper limit of low-level skills is not high, there is no need to configure exclusive magic weapons.


    However, high-level skills often have matching exclusive magic weapons. This kind of exclusive magic weapons fit in with this skill. The two promote each other and can produce more powerful power.


    Tang qianjue soon found the exclusive magic weapon of "bingsha magic skill" - Shifang disillusionment.


    The disillusionment of ten directions is a magic weapon with eight sharp corners on the edge and two sharp corners on the bottom. The ten sharp corners correspond to ten directions, which has a wide range of destructive power.


    This magic weapon has similar features to the Tang clan''s ultimate hidden weapon, Buddha Nu Lianhua. Once launched, it will be an all-round explosive attack without dead corners.


    The difference is that this magic weapon is more ferocious, and its tusks are visible. It is not like the lotus flower of Buddha''s anger. It is implicit and refined like a work of art.


    But for a magic weapon, appearance is not important, practical is the most important.


    The differences between high-level magic weapons and low-level magic weapons are as follows: material, Rune array and weapon refining techniques.


    There is no limit to the level of this magic weapon. The material, Rune array and weapon refining techniques will affect its final level.


    The same material, let Chen Feng refine this magic weapon, can refine the best spirit weapon.


    Let Tang qianjue refine it by himself. Maybe it''s too bad to taste the spirit weapon.


    Because he was not good at refining tools, although he had the refining method of this magic weapon, he still did not dare to try it easily.


    And he didn''t have the materials he needed, which was embarrassing.


    He thought it over and over, but finally he had to compromise.


    Now in this world, to say who can find all those materials, there is no one else except Chen Feng, who has plundered so many resources.


    Let him collect it himself Just think about it bitterness, wait for him to find the materials, from Chen Feng do not know how far.


    He was not a rigid man, and it was meaningless to continue to maintain his poor self-esteem in this situation.


    He needs strength, only strength can make him catch up with and defeat Chen Feng.


    Therefore, he finally decided to pay a huge sum of money, and asked Chen Feng to refine the ten side disillusionment.


    He had to do it himself, and he was not at ease when it was handed over to others.


    Finally, he was nervous about meeting Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is the person he looks up to and wants to pursue and surpass. But Chen Feng is too terrible, so he has not enough confidence to compete with Chen Feng.


    What is the origin of beauty?


    It is ironic and ridiculous to think that he is also a peerless genius who is arrogant and despises the world. Now he is nervous about a rising star.


    But there is no way ah, in the face of such opponents as Chen Feng, anyone has to lament that he is not born at the right time.


    But they do not know that if Chen Feng is not reborn, they will always be trapped on this small planet. Frogs at the bottom of the well generally can''t see a broader sky, and they are not likely to become immortal practitioners.


    Chen Feng''s previous life Tang qianjue''s achievements are different from the present Tang qianjue. If they know this, they can''t say it without thanking Chen Feng.


    Of course, they do not know this, do not know that Chen Feng''s rebirth will completely rewrite their fate, so that they have a chance to contact a higher level of the world.


    Tang qianjue cleaned up and left Naga island by boat.


    He wanted to go to Chen Feng to fight against him after his magic work was accomplished.


    But the more he knew, the more he realized how terrible Chen Feng was, and the less confident he was of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    On the day after Chen Feng returned home, West Kunlun sent people to take the Nimitz class aircraft carrier as soon as possible.


    Yes, they want to take it, along with the space magic weapon of the aircraft carrier.


    They think that the magic weapon of space is just a trifle to Chen Feng, and the magic weapon of such a large space in the interior is not a matter of fact.


    They really think too much about this. Chen Feng does refine the magic weapon of space, but the internal space of space magic weapon is limited. It is not as big as you want to be.


    The key is the material. If the material is not good enough, the internal space of the refined magic weapon will be limited, and it is impossible to expand infinitely.


    To say the least, even if Chen Feng gave them the demon pot, they couldn''t have released the aircraft carrier.


    The quality of the aircraft carrier is too big. Chen Feng and SA Liya are tired and half dead. Brother and sister''s spiritual strength can be said to be the most powerful on earth, two people are so reluctant to join hands, others can take out the aircraft carrier? Dream.


    And then again, this aircraft carrier is his booty. Can''t West Kunlun give it to him if he wants it? What about the benefits? What about the reward? He can''t do it for nothing!


    Even if you look for North American countries to buy them, they also need money. It is impossible for people to sell such strategic goods to you.


    This is just an aircraft carrier, on which there are dozens of the most advanced fighters on the earth, and the cost is also high. In addition, there are also high-tech electronic equipment dug out from other ships, which are also valuable.


    So, want? Get the money.


    Because the cultivation resources of West Kunlun were almost scraped last time. How long has it been? It''s too much to scrape again, so I only charge money this time.


    Well, it''s 10 billion US dollars. If it''s converted into Chinese currency, it''s more than 60 billion.


    Chen Feng stepped back and took the whole amount -- 50 billion yuan.


    Last time, West Kunlun spent 9 billion plus a lot of resources to rescue the old white tiger ximenjing. This time, they were calm in the face of Chen Feng''s offer.


    Don''t say 50 billion, even if Chen Feng wants 100 billion, the money will come out.


    It seems like a lot of money to buy an aircraft carrier and dozens of fighter planes for 50 billion yuan. But if you want to develop those technologies on your own, it costs only a lot more.


    The most important thing is time. The time saved by the spoils brought back by Chen Feng can produce a snowball advantage in the future. The effect of improving national strength is immeasurable.


    China''s aircraft carrier research is still in its infancy. Compared with North America, China is a child. This aircraft carrier can be described as timely rain.


    Therefore, the 50 billion yuan will be paid soon. If Chen Feng wants resources, he will not be able to settle it so soon.


    Now he is the richest man in China with the money in his bank account.


    These are all funds that can be withdrawn at any time, so much money put in the bank card, I really want to spend more.


    Even if you take out and purchase various resources, you have to have so many resources in the market.


    Over the past few months, he has scraped away more than half of the cultivation resources stored in the whole world, and the rest must be reserved for the inside information. It is almost impossible for the major forces to take them out again.


    And Chen Feng is not a fiend. Now he has enough resources, so there is no need to scrape again.


    After the payment was settled, he took her to a secret military port and released the carrier and fighter.


    After money and goods were cleared, he refused the requests of many senior generals and researchers to stay for a meal before leaving, and left with Sally.


    From then on, he got a new title.


    Oriental God of war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Chen Feng''s terrible record of destroying the seventh fleet of North America alone, even if there are members of the seventh fleet who have personally experienced it, not one of the ten people can believe it.


    Of course, there are a lot of people who believe in it, but the proportion is very low compared with the total number of people who know it. The vast majority of people can''t believe it, and a few people are skeptical.


    They know that Chen Feng is very powerful and invincible, but this invincibility is compared with the extraordinary, not the modern army with high technology and high quality.


    What''s more, it''s the carrier fleet of North America. A fleet can easily destroy most of the small and medium-sized countries in the world and kill countless people.


    No matter how powerful Chen Feng is, he is only a strong individual. Facing such a large-scale, high-tech and modern army with super firepower, he still has to retreat.


    This is the awe of the extraordinary who have been suppressed by the increasingly fierce fire weapons since modern times. In addition, they are not Chen Feng, and they have not witnessed it. Naturally, they can''t believe it.


    It was not until Chen Feng put the Nimitz class aircraft carrier in the harbor that the Chinese soldiers and researchers witnessed with his own eyes finally believed from the bottom of his heart.


    It turns out that people can really be strong to this point, and there is a god of war in this world.


    One man against the country is invincible!


    When Chen Feng holds SA Liya and breaks away, the officers and soldiers on the ground stand at attention and salute to see Chen Feng leave.


    Their eyes are full of tears, that is the yearning for power, the reverence for Chen Feng and the good expectation for the future.


    The name of the God of war in the East has spread rapidly.


    But for the sake of confidentiality, only the people in this harbor know who the God of war specifically refers to.


    The matter of aircraft carrier should be kept more confidential. The North American countries did not know that Chen Feng had loaded the Nimitz class aircraft carrier, thinking that the carrier had sunk into the sea like other ships.


    If they know that the aircraft carrier has been brought back by Chen Feng, they will definitely put pressure on China internationally.


    One thing is better than another. It''s better to avoid such troubles as this. It''s foolish to face up to North America now.


    The appearance of the God of war greatly encouraged the major military areas, and the morale of officers and soldiers was high.


    Knowing that Chen Feng destroyed the seventh fleet, subconsciously thought that the God of war was Chen Feng.


    Those who don''t know are excited and talking.


    Of course, there are doubts, and most people still believe it, because soon after that, there was a portrait in the command room of the supreme command, without military rank and name, but with the word "God of war".


    Because he has not obtained the permission of Chen Feng himself, this portrait is black, can not see the true face, which has aroused the curiosity and speculation of officers and soldiers.


    For Chen Feng, any rank is not worthy of him, only "God of war" can interpret his terror.


    He is not a general of China, not a marshal, but a unique God of war in China!


    After that, the supreme headquarters sent representatives to Lingwu mountain to ask for Chen Feng''s opinions.


    He refused the rank of Marshal originally prepared, so the representative took out the title of "God of war", and the treatment was the highest level. This time, Chen Feng did not refuse.


    Although the name of the God of war is very bluffing, it is only an empty duty, which is suitable for such idle clouds and wild cranes as him.


    As for the portrait hanging in the supreme headquarters, he doesn''t care.


    He''s been around the world for a long time. What''s the secret?


    The title of the God of war is just icing on the cake to enhance his prestige.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    In the morning, the sky is blue and the sun is shining.


    A lonely and lonely figure appears at the entrance of a canyon.


    This is the location of Tangmen in Central Sichuan. The plants around the entrance of the gorge emit poisonous miasma, which is very toxic. People who do not have the means to remove the poison rashly enter, and they will only enter but not go out.


    Tang qianjue stood at the mouth of the valley, looking at the slightly dark valley.


    Tang clan is a frightening school in China. Even if it is in decline, few people dare to offend because of the hidden weapons and the poison of the Tang clan.


    What outsiders don''t know is that the hidden weapons of Tangmen don''t usually feed poison. Poison is only the last means to protect people''s lives.


    In normal duels, they don''t even use concealed weapons, because the mental skills and palm techniques inherited from the Tang clan are also very strong.


    This is a very old sect, which can be traced back to the Tang Dynasty more than a thousand years ago. Because of its special position, it is easy to defend and hard to attack. There is no loss of thousand year heritage.


    Before the Tang qianjue incident, the strength of Tangmen ranked among the top three in China.


    Unfortunately, after the incident, most of the Tang clan elites were slaughtered, and now they can''t even enter the top ten.


    At that time, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the mother-in-law was reasonable. Outsiders didn''t know what happened, and it was because of what would make the family such a mess.


    A few months ago, during the great ceremony of moving mountains in Wangwu mountain, Tang long, a disciple and adopted son of Tang qianjue, once defended Tang qianjue in front of Chen Feng and many practitioners, but few people were willing to believe him.


    Now, Tang qianjue himself is back.


    Standing at the mouth of the valley for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After standing for such a long time, is it that the Tang clan''s guard disciples are neglecting their duties, or are there no disciples guarding here at all?


    Well, he has cut off the relationship with the Tang clan in the middle of Sichuan. Don''t worry about it.


    With a slow pace, he walked to the valley step by step, as if for the first time, carefully enjoying the scenery in the valley.


    If there was no Chen Feng, he would kill all the people of Tangmen after his cultivation, and then replace them, so that the Tang clan would be rebuilt and famous all over the world.


    But Chen Feng appeared, he did so to become meaningless, because no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t compare with Chen Feng.


    As long as Chen Feng is still there and Zhenwu Xianzong is still there, other sects will never be able to get ahead. It is a gap of quality, which can not be overstepped and can not be made up by manpower.


    Therefore, we can only dream about the revival of Tang clan.


    Since there is no meaning, it is better to use all of your energy and resources to improve yourself.


    Chen Feng''s feat of smashing the seventh fleet with the power of one man made him know the horror of the immortal cultivator, and he had no idea of rebuilding the Tang clan.


    Since the power of one person can dominate the world, what else should power do?


    Chen Feng may have established Zhenwu Xianzong to protect his family and friends, but he has no family or friends except Tang long.


    After walking along the canyon for a long time, he finally saw the old buildings hidden in the valley.


    These buildings maintain the ancient style, there is no trace of modern civilization here, no electricity, no car.


    No one.


    The open valley, the ancient buildings, silent, quiet people shudder.


    Tang qianjue looks around and listens carefully. Finally he hears a faint heartbeat and looks for the past along the heartbeat.


    Soon, he came to the main hall in the central area and saw an old man in black sitting in the middle of the main hall.


    The old man noticed that someone was approaching and slowly opened his eyes. He saw that Tang qianjue was full of vicissitudes of life, and his eyes were slightly bright.


    "Jue''er, is that you?"


    The slow, warm voice of the old man is not like having a feud with Tang qianjue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "It''s me." Tang qianjue walked slowly to the black robed old man. Looking at the old man who had run out of oil, he sat down with his legs bent and nodded slightly.


    The old man couldn''t see clearly. His upper body leaned forward and squinted at Tang qianjue''s face. A gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Good boy, just come back, just come back."


    "And the others?" Tang qianjue looked at the empty hall and saw the dust and spider silk on the beam.


    "The times have changed. We''re all out looking for opportunities." The old man sighed slowly, "no one is willing to stay here. They are all gone."


    "No one can leave without your permission." Tang qianjue''s indifferent expression, when looking at the old man, has become softer.


    "Even if I force them here, what''s the point?" The smile on the old man''s face turned into a bitter smile, "the outside world is changing day by day, and the practitioners are getting better and better day by day. They are just waiting to die here."


    "What about Tangmen?" Tang qianjue''s face was slightly heavy, "people are all gone. What should Tangmen do?"


    After all, this is the place where he grew up. Even if some things become hostile, his attachment to his hometown and home still exists.


    "Well, the hearts are broken." The old man shook his head with a bitter smile, and his face was dead. "Jue''er, don''t blame them. There is no immortal Dynasty in the world, and there is no immortal sect. What''s more, you are the real inheritor of Tangmen. Other people, just go away. "


    Tang qianjue saw his face dead, heart can not help a burst of pain, raised his hand to cross a wisp of real yuan in the past, for his life, but put down.


    The oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and the body is old and decadent. It can last for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    The old man sat like this, obviously waiting for death.


    After several great changes in the Tang clan, people''s hearts have long been dispersed. In addition, the outside world is surging and changing day by day. No one wants to stay in this almost isolated place.


    "I''m relieved to see you before I close my eyes." The old man looked at Tang qianjue''s face, smiling and nodding slowly, "go and worship your parents."


    Tang qianjue nodded, slowly got up, turned and left the hall.


    The old man watched him leave and gradually closed his eyes.


    Tang qianjue''s parents did not die in his hands, but in order to protect him, they were killed by Tangmen experts.


    However, for his own face and dignity, Tangmen splashed dirty water on him and said that he killed his father and his mother. Outsiders did not know whether it was true or not, so they believed the Tang clan''s words, and people kept chasing him for the sake of justice.


    Such rumors can not be explained clearly. He knows that no matter how he explains it, those people will not listen to it. Therefore, all the people who come to pursue him are killed by him, even if they do not die.


    Since then, his reputation in China has been thoroughly rotten, which makes him hate the people of Tangmen even more.


    He poisoned his lover, killed his parents, and made a rumor that he was heartless and killed his father and mother. If he didn''t have a little affection for Tangmen, Tangmen would have disappeared completely 20 years ago.


    Also because of this, the hearts of the Tang clan began to disperse, and most people did not defend for Tang qianjue in order to save their face. In addition, Tang qianjue at that time had become heinous, and they did not dare to defend him. Otherwise, they might die if they were regarded as accomplices.


    However, since then, the hearts of the Tang clan have been scattered.


    The head of Tang clan, the old man who was waiting to die in the hall, felt guilty, but because Tang qianjue had indeed killed too many Tangmen people, his hatred was so deep that he could not cover him up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    When Tang qianjue returned to the hall, the old man had closed his eyes forever.


    He can go with ease.


    Tang qianjue looked for a moment, then gently picked him up and left the hall.


    The children of the Tang clan, except those who have been expelled from their schools or have ancestral graves, will be buried in the cemetery behind the canyon.


    Tang qianjue is still a disciple of the Tang clan. He has not been expelled from the school.


    This is a very ironic thing. He has killed so many people in Tangmen, but he is still a member of Tangmen.


    He was never expelled, because only the leader had the right to expel his disciples, and the old man never said that.


    It is the elders and their disciples who have been fighting with him all the time.


    Tang qianjue''s talent and qualification are rare in the Tang clan for thousands of years. He represents the supreme glory and boundless bright future.


    There is no doubt that he is the next leader of Tang clan.


    So the elder, who had some power at that time, hoped that he could marry his granddaughter.


    If he had not met the beautiful and kind girl outside, he would have married.


    When there is no one in my heart, it''s different to marry anyone. What''s more, he was not strong enough at that time, and he needed the support of the elder.


    But unfortunately, at that time, he had fallen in love with another woman.


    With his temperament, once he falls in love, he will never give up this relationship for any future.


    Naturally, the elder didn''t want him to marry another woman, so he began to intimidate and seduce him.


    Who is Tang qianjue? How can he be affected by this kind of Qi? His relationship with the elder is getting worse and worse.


    Finally, the elder gave a cruel hand to the girl outside the valley and planted a pestering heart poison in her body.


    Pestering the heart poison is the poison without solution. The poisoned person will die in great pain.


    Tang qianjue knew how terrible it was to entangle the heart. He did not want his lover to suffer from that kind of pain, so he held her to sleep, and when she was asleep, he let her go without pain.


    Since then, his heart has died.


    Burying a good lover, he did nothing. He returned to Tangmen, but began to assassinate all the people of the elder.


    His actions were soon discovered, or no one could not.


    So that night, the Tang clan blood flow.


    On the one hand, protect him.


    The other side, kill him.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s said that most of the elite of Tang clan died in his hands, but how old was he then?


    He was not an invincible Chen Feng. At that time, no matter how talented he was, he could not compete with so many elites of Tangmen. He did not have that ability at all.


    That night, Tangmen divided into two groups and fought each other in the valley, so many people died.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Tang clan to spread out because of internal fighting. Otherwise, the Tang clan will not be able to raise its head in front of the world.


    Therefore, all the charges were borne by him, and he could not explain them, nor did he disdain to explain them.


    He killed his father and his mother, slaughtered his family, and spoke in wild words, and despised the whole cultivation world of China All that was false. Even if he slaughtered his family, it was because the elder had done evil first.


    Not long after that, the elder died. He died of pestering his heart. His death was ferocious and terrifying.


    He didn''t know when he was poisoned, nor did he know that Tang qianjue had poisoned him by the hand of his granddaughter.


    Because a woman, a woman who died innocently, fell into the abyss overnight.


    Probably, this is retribution.


    This is the reason why the old man in black robe felt guilty. When he lost sight of him, he made Tang qianjue go to the extreme and let the whole Tangmen perish.


    Today, the leader of Tangmen is dead. After thousands of years, Tangmen has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Tang qianjue soon came to the forest city, which is now the Maple City.


    He did not hide his face, because he was contemptuous and fearless, so he was quickly recognized.


    The news that he came to Maple City soon spread throughout the city.


    Several martial arts masters, whose strength was greatly increased after their skills were upgraded, stopped him on the way, and then they were easily patted into meat cakes by him in full view of the public.


    So, after that, he was unimpeded, and soon came to the foot of Lingwu mountain.


    He came to find Chen Feng. It''s not hard to guess. Apart from Chen Feng, there is no other person in Fengcheng who can interest him.


    Is it to challenge Chen Feng? The practitioners of Maple City quickly gathered to Lingwu mountain, expecting the duel between Tang qianjue and Chen Feng.


    Most people are not optimistic about Tang qianjue, because Chen Feng''s impression of being powerful and invincible was not formed overnight, but the accumulation of big events that shocked the world one after another.


    Chen Feng began to rise in May, and now it is only September. In just four months, he has turned the world upside down.


    Such a person, or such a God, no one on earth can compare.


    Tang qianjue is stopped by the guards of the Lin family. He who comes to find Chen Feng''s refining utensils will not break in, but will directly say his intention.


    The guard knew his reputation, or bad name, and didn''t dare to ask him to sign up for the queue, and then go back to wait for news.


    This level of people, they will directly report to Zhenwu Xianzong, let Chen Feng personally decide.


    At this time, Chen Feng was setting up a large array in the mountains behind the Lingwu mountain. After receiving the news, he, who was a little interested in Tang qianjue, soon rushed back to Lingwu mountain.


    He didn''t define Tang qianjue because of those rumors. More than 20 years ago, there were only a few words circulating in the outside world. No one knew the truth of that year.


    Moreover, Chen Feng is more skeptical about the credibility of the rumor because he can teach Tang Long such a successor.


    There are some clues to master''s character from his disciples. Although Tang Long killed many people, killing people in the cultivation world is not the key. The key is why.


    Tang Long only killed the people who came to kill him. He had never bullied or humiliated anyone. He always kept his reason and controlled his own strength in the battle.


    Chen Feng has a good impression on him. The scene of Wang Wu Shan where he cleared the charges for Tang qianjue added a lot of favor.


    In Tang qianjue''s infamous situation, defense can play a very small role, Tang long can not be unaware of this, but he did it.


    There are no other adjectives except affection and meaning.


    The master and apprentice may not be decent, at least not evil.


    As the eldest disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong, qingyuanzi went down the mountain and picked up Tang qianjue, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain, to the top of the mountain.


    Tang qianjue, who was in the sea of clouds for the first time, was as surprised as others, but did not show it.


    He just got a magic way, but he didn''t know anything else about the fairyland. When he saw the misty and misty scenery on the top of the mountain, he would still express his deep admiration.


    Under the influence of rumors, qingyuanzi''s attitude towards him is not good, and he is still dissatisfied with Chen Feng''s move of letting him go down the mountain to pick him up.


    But dissatisfied return dissatisfaction, Chen Feng''s words he still want to listen to, again reluctant also have to go to pick up.


    Tang qianjue and he did not know each other, no matter what attitude he would not put in his heart, just quietly followed him into the villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Every time Chen Feng receives guests, he will personally brew a pot of Lingwu mountain tea.


    This is the way to treat guests. You can''t be careless.


    Of course, people who have a holiday say something else, not to mention tea, you can''t drink water.


    It was the first time that he and Tang qianjue met each other, and there was no feud before. Naturally, the tea was to be made.


    "Please have a seat, Mr. Tang." Chen Feng, who is making tea, looks up at Tang qianjue and nods with a smile.


    "Thank you Tang qianjue hugged Chen Feng and sat down on the sofa opposite Chen Feng.


    The aura at the top of the mountain is really rich, which is more than ten times stronger than that of Naga Island, which makes him more awe of Chen Feng.


    Just the gap of Reiki resources, Chen Feng let him out of reach, there is no way to compare.


    In this environment, Chen Feng''s cultivation speed is more than ten times his, and Chen Feng''s cultivation of immortal skills from the beginning was much longer than him. This gap is more obvious.


    His mood became bitter.


    Sure enough, the more you know, the more upset you will be. The deeper you understand Chen Feng, the more you will feel the taste of powerlessness.


    There is no way to compare, there is no way to compare, if he has no other chance, he will be more and more far away from Chen Feng, until even Chen Feng''s back can not be seen.


    "You''re looking for me to refine my utensils. What are your requirements?" Chen Feng made a cup of tea for Tang qianjue. He asked with a smile and made a cup for qingyuanzi on the other side.


    He wants to know what magic weapon Tang qianjue needs.


    If this magic weapon is too mediocre, there will be something wrong with it.


    "This is the way to refine this magic weapon." Tang qianjue took out a jade talisman and sent it to Chen Feng in front of him.


    Chen Feng took over the jade Fu. After checking the contents, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked jokingly, "boy, is this your own design, or did you get the chance from somewhere?"


    Tang qianjue''s face was drawn, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Chen, you must think this is the first time we have met. In fact, it is not. We met more than a month ago."


    "More than a month ago?" Chen Feng carefully looked at Tang qianjue, but some uncertain.


    He had thought of some, but at that time in the Olympus, although he saw people on the ground, he just swept by.


    Besides, Tang qianjue at that time was not as clean as it is now. He couldn''t recognize it as normal.


    "I saw you in a flash from the sky." Tang qianjue''s bitterness became more and more intense. "I chased you all the way into the palace, but when I got there, you had already left."


    "And then you get the chance?" Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes seemed to twinkle with cold light.


    "Yes, I got a magic trick from goat man." Tang Qian absolutely does not deny, will suppress for a long time the evil gas to release, suddenly all over the body is out of the black gas.


    "The level of skill is very high for the earth." Chen Feng returned to normal and took a sip of tea.


    There is no secret in Tang qianjue''s eyes as to how to suppress the evil Qi in his body.


    He doesn''t reject the magic skill, but Tang qianjue''s reputation is not good, and now he practices magic skill, which is not a good thing.


    Qingyuanzi''s eyes suddenly cooled when he heard the word "magic skill". He turned his head and looked at Tang qianjue, his eyes floating with killing intention.


    "But compared with you, this magic skill is nothing." Tang qianjue sighs and ignores the killing intention of qingyuanzi.


    What can we do if we don''t ignore it? He''s here to ask for help, not trouble.


    Besides, qingyuanzi is not necessarily better than him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "It''s a bad chance for you to get this level of skill." Chen Feng can''t help but be a little funny. Instead of investigating how he got the magic skill, he asked about the materials.


    "Did you bring the materials? If I do, I will start to practice now


    "This..." Tang qianjue shook his head slightly, "excuse me for being ignorant. I haven''t heard of some materials inside. If you have them here, I can buy them."


    "You want me to buy it?" Chen Feng gently frown, "you take out some materials first, I see again."


    He has a lot of materials here, and he can''t use them up. It''s OK to sell some.


    Tang qianjue nodded and took out the materials he had from the space magic instrument and put them on the glass table one by one.


    Chen Feng glanced at it, and nodded slightly, "I do have the material you lack. I can talk about the reward."


    Naturally, there is a charge for refining weapons for others. The level of refining tools determines the quality of magic weapons, and the cost will be much higher than others.


    "What do you need?" Tang qianjue knows that Chen Feng is not short of anything, which makes it difficult for him to talk about remuneration.


    "What do I need?" Chen Feng''s mouth a hook, very interested to look at him, funny way: "how about this, you worship me as a teacher, I let you do my second true disciple?"


    Tang qianjue was stunned.


    Qingyuanzi''s face changed greatly and became extremely ugly. He got up in surprise.


    "Master, you don''t value a person''s temperament and character. Don''t you know how bad his reputation is? And he practices magic skills


    "I know. You sit down first." Chen Feng raised his hand with a touch of dignity on his body.


    "After all, rumors are just rumors. A person will not betray his own school for no reason. There must be secrets that outsiders don''t know. What''s more, I don''t think Tang qianjue at that time had the ability to kill so many Tangmen people. "


    Qing Yuanzi could not help but freeze, but could not refute it. He also found something wrong.


    More than ten years ago, when the Tangmen incident happened, Tang Qian was never 20 years old.


    He is not Chen Feng. With his talent and means, he can fight against dozens of Tang clan elites at the same time.


    At that time, the comprehensive strength of Tangmen was the top three in the cultivation world of China. Could Tang qianjue, the younger generation, kill so easily?


    It''s not possible unless he''s promoted to the natural environment.


    Don''t even think about using poison. There are many poison experts in Tangmen. It''s impossible to poison so many people.


    "Thank you for your understanding and trust." Tang qianjue got up and bowed deeply to Chen Feng, "your wisdom and conduct make me respect. Thank you


    "Tell me, what happened then?" Chen Feng had time to drink Lingcha and asked casually.


    Tang qianjue was silent for a moment and said what happened at that time.


    Chen Fengxin is not the most important thing for him, because after so many years, he did not expect anyone to believe and understand himself.


    Now, just because I met a confidant and had the desire to talk.


    His tone was very light and did not reveal any unusual emotions.


    Hate or hate, Tangmen is gone. If you want to hate again, you just can''t get along with yourself.


    After hearing the truth in his mouth, Chen Feng and qingyuanzi both shook their heads and sighed.


    "Jiang is still old and hot. His master is wise and his disciples are dull. He is really ashamed." Qingyuanzi got up and paid homage to Chen Feng.


    At that time, Tang qianjue did not have the ability to destroy most of the Tang clan''s elites. He didn''t find such an obvious loophole. He was ashamed of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Qingyuanzi, an old man of more than 100 years old, said to Chen Feng, a 16-year-old boy, "the ginger is still old and spicy", which is very strange in any way.


    However, Tang qianjue knew that Chen Feng was only a 16-year-old boy on the surface, but he was actually an old reincarnated monster. He did not feel strange.


    "I know the truth. I believe you." Chen Feng looked at Tang qianjue, the corners of his mouth implied a smile, "so, worship me as a teacher, I will correct your name for you."


    Tang qianjue breathed a stagnation, grateful heart, but shook his head.


    He refused. He refused the opportunity to clear his grievances.


    Chen Feng corrects his name, who dare not believe it?


    But he refused.


    "Qianjue can''t thank you enough for your kindness, but qianjue has his own way to go and wants to surpass you. So please forgive me for not accepting the teacher."


    "Do you know what you refuse?" Chen Feng''s smile disappeared, not angry, just a pity.


    "The power of mortals to go against the sky is just a dream."


    "It''s good that you want to go out on your own, but now you don''t know what the so-called road looks like."


    "To be frank, you are just a mole ant, and you are an ignorant mole ant."


    "No one can surpass me, you can''t, and no one else can."


    "At least in this era, in this universe, no creature can surpass me, not even compare with me."


    Chen Feng''s tone is a little big, let Tang qianjue frown.


    This era, the universe, this kind of vocabulary is really a human dare to say export?


    "Sit down, do you know the Xiuxian world?" Chen Feng is interested in giving him some advice. It doesn''t matter whether he is a teacher or not.


    "I have studied some ancient works." Tang qianjue nodded, "the immortal cultivation world in the mouth of predecessors should refer to the cultivation civilization in ancient China, which is a higher level than the current cultivation world."


    "A grade? Oh, it''s not a class, it''s a universe. " Chen Feng sneered, "the ancient cultivation civilization in your mouth, in the view of the immortal cultivation world covering the whole universe, is just a grain of dust, ignorant and weak, backward and barren."


    Tang qianjue frowned again. He couldn''t confirm whether Chen Feng was bragging. There was always a strange feeling in his heart.


    The earth is very small in the universe. Of course he knows this. But can the immortal cultivation world really cover the whole universe?


    "If you don''t want to learn from me, I won''t force you." Chen Feng slowly gets up, as if the whole person has become infinitely tall with the rise, containing the spirit of swallowing the weather.


    "I tell you this because if you want to go out of your own way, you need to know more about the world and even the universe."


    "Thank you for your instruction." Tang qianjue clasped his hands and bowed and said respectfully.


    "Follow me." Chen Feng turns and walks back to the mountain, with qingyuanzi and Tang qianjue all following behind.


    Qingyuanzi looks at Tang qianjue walking beside him, and he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Tang qianjue''s reputation before that was so bad that he knew it.


    Now, although we know the truth of that year, the "truth" is only the truth in Tang Qian''s mouth. Who knows whether it is true or not.


    Chen Feng chooses to believe, he also believes, but this does not mean that he has completely trusted Tang qianjue from now on.


    After leaving China, Tang qianjue was still famous internationally and had done many bad things.


    "Master wants to take you as an apprentice, but he doesn''t want you to take a detour." While walking, qingyuanzi preached to Tang qianjue''s spiritual consciousness, "although your qualifications are far beyond ordinary people, you can''t figure out how long it will take to find the right way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Tang qianjue took a look at qingyuanzi, but still couldn''t put down the persistence and pride in his heart, so he shook his head.


    "I know that the elder is kind-hearted, but if you live all your life, you should always pursue something. My pursuit is to catch up with and surpass him. This pursuit is difficult to achieve or even impossible to achieve, but I will not give up my pursuit because of this. "


    "You have no idea what you''re rejecting." Qingyuanzi snorted coldly, "master is kind and has the heart to give you some advice. He stands at a height that we mortals can never imagine. A word can be more effective than your hundred years of practice."


    Tang qianjue steps, silent looking at Chen Feng walking in front.


    Qing Yuanzi stopped at his feet and turned to look at him.


    Tang qianjue turned his eyes and looked at him.


    They looked at each other, and the air was a little stagnant.


    Walking in front of Chen Feng stopped, slightly turned around, looking at them.


    "I know." Tang qianjue opened his mouth and made qingyuanzi''s pupil shrink.


    "Mr. Chen is a very good man. I appreciate and respect him very much, but what I want is to stand at the same height as him, not to be shorter than him."


    "This is a dream, I know, but I will try my best to get closer to him."


    Sticking to faith is a precious quality.


    Tang qianjue knows that Chen Feng''s strength has exceeded his imagination, and he can''t catch up with him in his life.


    But he still wants to chase, because he wants to, so do, it''s so simple.


    He can''t worship Chen Feng as a teacher, because if he does, he will be shorter than Chen Feng in terms of mentality and status.


    This may seem silly and rigid, but it''s a quality of faith that is essential to success.


    Chen Feng a word can let him less walk a hundred years detour, he believes this is true, but will not give up his faith for this point.


    Qingyuanzi looked at him for a moment, then sighed and went on.


    "Well, just be happy."


    Tang qianjue also stepped forward.


    Chen Feng takes him to the back mountain, where you can see the mountains behind the Lingwu mountain.


    "I''m going to build a fairyland here." Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed to the mountains. "The foundation is still being built, but you can see it now."


    "Using illusions?" Tang Qian despaired of the mountains and frowned slightly.


    "It''s an illusion, but it''s what it looks like when it''s built." With a flick of his fingers, Chen Feng flashed out with a flash of light. He crossed a long arc and fell into the mountains.


    In the mountains gradually rise white clouds, all over a hundred miles, the amount of cloud, covering a wide range, amazing.


    Under the control of Chen Feng, the misty clouds gradually formed pavilions, rockeries and waterfalls, the scene of birds singing in unison and the flying dragon''s posture.


    The whole illusion reflects a rainbow of seven colors in the sun, which is magnificent and magnificent.


    Although this is just a mirage, just an illusion, it is the real scene after the completion. Just seeing this kind of illusion makes Qing Yuanzi and Tang qianjue feel excited.


    Tang qianjue doesn''t understand what Chen Feng means when he comes to see this illusion. He wants to move himself?


    He thought a little too much. Chen Feng did not lack his apprentice. He took him to see this, just to let him "see" the real immortal world through here.


    "This kind of fairyland is very common in the universe." Chen Feng stood with his hands down and sighed.


    "Human life is limited. If you want to go out of your own way, you can''t waste time on the earth."


    "What should I do?" Tang qianjue knew that Chen Feng was talking about himself, so he asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Do you know, canglan realm?" Chen Feng''s eyes, cold down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Canglan realm?" Tang Qian Jue frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know where that is, another world?"


    "Yes, another world." Chen Feng nodded and became indifferent. "It''s a small world that depends on the earth and absorbs the energy of the earth''s aura to support itself. In other words, it''s a vampire parasitic on the earth."


    Tang qianjue''s face changed. "The elder said that the earth''s aura was thin because of the canglan realm?"


    "So to speak." Chen Feng nodded, "aura is like tide, rising and falling. Now the earth is in the ebb stage of Reiki, which makes it difficult for earth friars to practice. Canglan world''s absorption of the earth''s aura energy has made this situation even more serious. "


    Tang qianjue is very smart. After hearing this, he already knows what Chen Feng wants to do. He clasps his fist and asks, "elder, do you want me to go to canglan realm to inquire about intelligence? Is that what you need? "


    "Yes." Chen Feng looked at the distant world and sighed.


    "If it is in the rising stage of aura, canglan''s practice is irrelevant. But now the earth is in the decline period, it is still plundering the earth''s gas and vitality, which will speed up the extinction of life on earth


    "You don''t want to learn from me. I can''t leave you here to practice. The aura energy of the outside world is very thin. You can''t practice for a hundred years than I can."


    "So, go to canglan world. It''s more suitable for you. By the way, help me do something as a reward for refining magic weapons for you."


    Tang qianjue heart a hot, grateful, quickly bowed to thank: "thank you, master, qianjue must fulfill the mission."


    "Our goal is to destroy the canglan realm and return the lost Reiki resources to the earth." Chen Feng slightly turns head, look at him indifferently.


    "For you, you can get more benefits from practicing in canglan realm, with rich aura and faster cultivation. But people who practice Taoism can''t just look at the front of their eyes. If you want to reach my height, you need to stand at a higher position to look at the problem when you go on your own road. "


    "Master, we want to look at the problem from a higher position. The problem is that we don''t have enough knowledge to find the position we should stand on."


    "Am I not telling you now?" Chen Feng glanced at him, and then looked at Tang qianjue, "the small world is a closed space, and the aura will be exhausted sooner or later, so we need to constantly learn from the outside world. But the earth is in the big world, and the Reiki energy cycle is endless, and it will only change with the passage of time


    Tang qianjue and qingyuanzi don''t understand each other.


    Chen Feng glanced at both of them, and his tone became cold. "Canglan Kingdom''s behavior of absorbing the earth''s aura energy will affect or even interrupt this cycle, making the earth stay in the stage of Reiki depletion forever. In addition, canglan Kingdom''s continuous blood sucking will eventually turn into a dead star."


    Tang qianjue and qingyuanzi have changed their faces.


    The last sentence can be understood by normal people. As an earthman, how can one make his mother star become a dead star?


    "Master, I''ve accepted this task!" Tang qianjue shook his fists and said categorically.


    Those who have love and righteousness will not let this happen.


    Nothing else, just to protect my hometown.


    Chen Feng knew that he would agree, and believed that he would always stand on the side of the earth, nodding happily.


    Even if Tang Qian never stands on the side of the earth, it will not change the final outcome of canglan world.


    Because of him, is invincible in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Magic magic weapon ten square disillusionment, is the destruction type magic weapon, in the low level magic weapon is in the front row.


    The low-level magic weapons here refer to magic weapons and spirit weapons. Ten square disillusionment is the high-end goods in this.


    Chen Feng can find all the materials that Tang Qian never had. He successfully refined them at one time. The finished product is the best spirit weapon.


    There are only a few Lingbao handed down in ancient times. At present, only the five thunder seal of Tianshi road in Longhu Mountain and the demon pot in Chen Feng''s hand are known in China.


    Other spiritual treasures may be hidden in some places or even buried in the dust, but the total number is certainly not too much.


    Therefore, the best spirit tools in the earth, can be called the top-level magic weapon, not to mention those who built the foundation period, and those who are in the natural environment can use them.


    However, what can really make the strength of the cultivator of the congenital realm get full play is the Lingbao. Even if it is only a inferior Lingbao, it can make the strength of the holder several times.


    The relationship between the immortal cultivator and the magic weapon is complementary to each other. When they are added together, they can achieve three or four times the increase. It is not a simple one plus one equals two.


    It''s like a soldier who has a gun in his hand or doesn''t have a gun in his hand, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly different.


    Magic weapon is the case for the immortal. If there is magic weapon, it will be forced by cattle, and if there is no magic weapon, it will be weak.


    The above is a common phenomenon, even Chen Feng can''t change it, but for him, it can''t be better.


    The same magic weapon, given to Tang Qian Jue, can only play 10% of the power, but if put in his hands, it may be 20% or even 30%.


    Because his combat effectiveness base is much higher than that of Tang qianjue, his increase is naturally much greater.


    If someone else gets a magic weapon, his combat effectiveness will be tripled. If he gets the same magic weapon, his combat effectiveness will be tripled. Can the extra combat effectiveness be the same?


    Of course, it can''t be the same. If his combat effectiveness base is 1000, it will be 3000 if it is tripled.


    The base number of other people''s combat effectiveness is only one or two hundred. If it is tripled, it will be five or six hundred, and the gap between them will be even greater.


    So, it''s definitely a good thing.


    Tang Qian never stayed on the Lingwu mountain any more. He took this magic weapon to canglan kingdom.


    Liu Yunzi, who came out of canglan boundary, left a keepsake to Chen Feng. As long as he found the transmission array hidden in the mountains with the keepsake, he could activate the transmission array.


    This keepsake can only be transmitted to one person. Chen Feng didn''t go there because he couldn''t get rid of the people and things on earth.


    Since Tang qianjue met this time, it''s good to let Tang qianjue go.


    What Chen Feng asked him to do was very simple. He had to find out the current distribution of power, the composition of the strong and all the other information he could collect, and bring it back at an appropriate time.


    The appropriate time is set for today next year.


    A full year''s time is enough for Tang qianjue to get enough information, and Chen Feng can also make preparations in advance.


    Then according to Tang qianjue''s information, see if the earth''s strength is enough to compete with canglan.


    If enough, he will start fighting directly. If not, he will continue to accumulate strength. He is not short of these years.


    In a year''s time, I don''t know how much more the foundation period will be, and the congenital environment can be cultivated.


    At first, Chen Feng would give priority to the cultivation of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    These people have now become immortal practitioners, once promoted to the innate, will be the most powerful combat power on earth.


    Chen Feng himself also needs in this year''s time, the priority promotion to the congenital environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    It took Chen Feng four months to build the foundation, which was very slow in the cultivation of immortals. His qualifications and skills were slightly better, and the external aura energy was more intense. More people built the foundation in one month.


    The stability of the foundation depends largely on the speed of cultivation. The faster you practice, the easier it will be.


    But speed is not the only evaluation standard, but also depends on whether the skill is good enough.


    The higher the level of skill, the less likely it is to have problems in practice.


    Some special skills have very strong foundation building ability, which can make the immortal lay the most solid foundation, and the corresponding cultivation time will be longer, and even take ten years to build the foundation.


    In ten years'' time, my peers may have been in the golden elixir, and this gap is not acceptable to everyone.


    Chen Feng couldn''t stand it.


    And he didn''t have to.


    The grade of Hongmeng''s one Qi formula is high enough, even if he cultivates faster, he will be OK. It is only because the speed of cultivation in the previous life was too fast, which led to unstable foundation and suffered a lot of dull losses. In this life, he would walk so steadily.


    If he wanted to, even on a planet like earth with poor aura, it would be enough to build a foundation in a month, which is still in the case of no spirit gathering array.


    But even though he had arranged a large array, he was still not in a hurry to break through the barrier and get promoted, because he arranged the gathering spirit array to prepare for the future.


    There is a price for being strong. The price he has to pay is to consume many times more Reiki resources than others. The higher the realm is, the greater the consumption will be until the whole earth can not afford him.


    According to the current cultivation progress, the innate state is the limit he can reach on earth. If he wants to break through the golden elixir realm, he needs a place with more Aura resources.


    Canglan world is undoubtedly a good choice, but he doesn''t want to go, and he doesn''t want to stain himself for the sake of Reiki resources.


    So he took another more extreme approach - to blow up the canglan realm and return the Reiki resources belonging to the earth.


    Before this, the earth must be ready to meet the strong of canglan.


    So how to break up a small world? Just kill the people of canglan realm certainly can''t, because canglan realm is still there.


    In order to destroy this small world, we need to find the channel between the small world and the earth.


    This channel is not a transmission array, but a channel connecting the earth and the canglan realm to draw the earth''s aura resources into the canglan realm.


    There will be a lot of such channels, just like blood pipes, drawing blood from mother earth.


    He wants to cut those pipes first to stop the Reiki resources from being drained away.


    Then follow those pipes to find the canglan world like a bag, and make a lot of holes in this bag, so that the Reiki resources contained in it can return to the earth.


    When the aura resources of canglan realm return to the earth, the space of canglan realm will wither and collapse like a balloon with a broken hole.


    To maintain the small world, we need special space runes and arrays to maintain the stability of the internal space of the small world.


    This is the same as the principle of space magic weapon, but the difference is the size.


    If space runes and arrays want to work normally, they need to be powered by aura. When aura is gone, runes and arrays will naturally fail and space will collapse.


    It is not difficult for Chen Feng to find the aura channel between the earth and canglan realm. The difficult thing is that after doing this, canglan world will surely be angry collectively, and a big war is inevitable.


    Therefore, Chen Feng needs Tang qianjue to explore the specific strength of canglan realm first.


    If only congenital environment, no say, directly hit on the line.


    If there are golden elixir or even higher Yuanying realm, you need to consider it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Before leaving, Tang qianjue asked Chen Feng to look after Tang long.


    Since the Wangwushan incident, Tang Long has never been to China, and he is not welcomed by the Chinese cultivation community.


    Chen Feng made the overall strength of China''s cultivation circle increased several times. Tang long, whose strength had not been improved, came back to China and just wanted to die.


    If the hatred does not stop, it will get deeper and deeper.


    Even if Tang Qian is definitely wronged, those who are killed by him are dead, which is an inextricable knot.


    Nobody''s right. Nobody''s right.


    It is not so easy to distinguish right from wrong.


    For anyone in the position of Tang qianjue, facing those who come to kill themselves, they can''t wait to die.


    If you don''t kill people, you will be killed. What if you are wronged? What if they are hoodwinked? If you live, you will be able to speak.


    Born in chaos, die in chaos, chaos is the essence of the world.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    There will always be conflicts of interest between people. If there is a conflict, there will be a fight; if there is a fight, there will be hatred; if there is hatred, there will be death.


    Peace is nothing but a vain thing. If you can make peace for a while, you can''t have peace for a lifetime.


    After all, the Utopia of mutual understanding between people is just an illusion. The day when there is no struggle will come, and only the moment of human extinction will come.


    There is no difference between the cultivation world and the cultivation world. There are more people who kill people if they don''t agree with each other. Maybe it''s for a fairy grass, maybe for a skill, or for others. It''s more direct and cruel than the earth.


    Tang qianjue treats Tang longruzi, not just talking about it. Before entering canglan world, he passed on the "bingsha magic skill" to him.


    As a result, Tang long, who was already silent, gained explosive growth in strength and became the only one on earth to practice magic.


    Tang Qian has gone to the canglan realm, and the earth is naturally a demon cultivator.


    In addition to Zhenwu Xianzong, his strength is absolutely the first in the world, and no one can threaten him.


    Whether Tang qianjue can return to canglan world alive or not is unknown.


    Canglan world is a small immortal cultivation world. There are many people who are stronger than him. With his indomitable and unwilling to bow down, once there is a conflict with others, he will probably never die.


    Besides, he is a demon cultivator. It is also uncertain whether canglan world can accept a demon cultivator.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had been prepared for this problem. He taught him how to cover up the evil Qi in his body, and he also taught him the method to hide his breath.


    This time, his task is to collect intelligence, so the combat that can be avoided should be avoided as far as possible. If the identity of the sorcerer cannot be avoided, it is up to his nature.


    At the same time, Chen Feng is also preparing.


    To compete with the cultivators of canglan realm, the power of Zhenwu Xianzong is certainly not enough. He needs to unite the power of the whole world.


    Because most of the forces have a long history, it is difficult to unite them.


    And after knowing the existence of canglan realm, they think more about entering canglan realm than fighting against canglan realm.


    Chen Feng doesn''t expect their humanity. Since they can get more and more promotion in canglan realm, who cares about the life and death of the earth?


    The benefits of canglan realm''s huge Reiki resources are obvious. What can you get from standing on the side of the earth?


    For future generations?


    You can pull it down. It''s better to upgrade yourself to a higher level.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to make up a white lie, let the extraordinary forces of the whole world, all forces, unite together.


    This lie, in fact, is not a lie. He only conceals part of the facts, and the ultimate goal is true.


    The difference is, this lies, it can kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    If we fight against canglan world, the earth will surely die and many people will die.


    But if there is no war, the earth will become a dead star sooner or later. If human beings cannot colonize in space before that, the end will be extinction.


    And Chen Feng standing in a higher position, see more than those above.


    His plan is so grand that no one can think of it.


    He not only wanted to smash the canglan realm and take back the lost Reiki resources from the earth, but also, with the help of the return of the majestic Reiki resources, to stimulate the tide of Reiki to accelerate the return, so that the earth can reappear the glorious civilization of cultivating immortals in ancient times.


    From this point of view, the existence of canglan realm is not all bad.


    The Reiki tide is like waves. Originally, wave after wave, the impact force of each wave is limited. At most, it can reach the beach, but it can''t reach the land.


    But the canglan realm absorbs the earth''s aura resources and stores them, just like a reservoir storing water in a reservoir. When the storage is enough, the sluice gate will be opened to release water, and the formed tide will rush into the sea. Under the strong reaction force, it will certainly lead to greater tide.


    To be small, it''s like using your hand to transfer the river water. Originally, the river water with some ripples will be stirred by the palm of your hand, which will form waves, and return larger waves to the palm side.


    Chen Feng is the palm of the hand. The aura resources in canglan realm are the energy to generate power. As long as there are enough Reiki resources stored in canglan realm, it can impact the Reiki wave that has not yet been photographed back, and let it accelerate to the earth.


    Chen Feng is not sure whether he can succeed or not, but there is no harm in trying.


    If successful, not only the earth people will benefit, but also he will not have to worry about the lack of Reiki resources.


    So he sent out an invitation to invite the leaders of all major forces in the world to attend this important meeting that can determine the future of the earth and mankind.


    The meeting is scheduled for November 1st, which is more than a month from now, which is enough time for them to build their new home.


    At that time, this fairyland on earth, which could not have appeared on earth, would shock the whole world because of his rebirth!


    Just after the invitation was sent out, the extraordinary forces around the world were shocked.


    Although they had expected it, they were still in a complicated mood when they received the invitation.


    Chen Feng has done so much for the world. They all benefit from Chen Feng. It is Chen Feng who has promoted them to a higher level and gained more powerful power.


    Maybe some of them think that they have given so many cultivation resources to Chen Feng in exchange for this promotion. They don''t need to have extra gratitude to Chen Feng.


    But after all, such people are a few, the vast majority of people who have benefited, in the heart of Chen Feng are very grateful, respect.


    Such a great man, a leader of extraordinary people, is still worthy of their respect, even if the charge is very high.


    Besides, Chen Feng''s character and charm are well-known. Apart from the fact that the charges are too expensive, we can''t find any bad things about him.


    Even if he is a person with extremely low accomplishments, his treatment is the same. He should sit and sit, and the spirit tea is indispensable. His attitude is so gentle and courteous that it is perfect to be impeccable.


    Therefore, in the face of Chen Feng, they must be present at this international conference attended by all forces of extraordinary people.


    What''s more, the topic of this meeting is to revive the aura of the earth. Even if we don''t look at Chen Feng''s face, they should also be present on this issue, which concerns the future of all extraordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    As time went by, the heat of the international conference did not decrease at all. Instead, it was being discussed more and more, and soon even ordinary people joined in.


    How to revive the aura of the earth? How far can it recover? How high can they reach after recovery?


    Every thing Chen Feng does is such a world-class event. It''s incredible. I can''t believe it, but I want to believe it.


    Until this incident, his international prestige finally climbed to the top.


    Yes, until this big event that can affect and change the fate of all people, the earth realized how barren and boring the world would be without him.


    When everyone is young, they will fantasize that they have super ability and that they are omnipotent Superman.


    But this kind of fantasy is only an illusion after all, with their own growth, finally turned into a joke.


    They are not Superman, they are just ordinary people who live for life, bend down for money and work hard for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    What''s the meaning of that life?


    Some even ridiculed that it was not life, it was just survival, because it was boring, boring, no hope, no future.


    Chen Feng''s appearance, at the beginning, changed the cultivators in China, letting them know that they could be so "Crazy", so wantonly wielding blood, so natural and unrestrained pleasure, gratitude and hatred, and so happy to live.


    Yes, since you have power, why can''t you use it?


    Why can''t you use it to make yourself happy?


    Why not use it to make your life more interesting?


    Then Chen Feng did one shocking thing after another, refreshing their understanding of "power" again and again, and letting them yearn and yearn for it again and again.


    Now, with the help of Chen Feng, their strength is two or three times stronger than before. They see hope and hope to be promoted to a higher level and obtain stronger strength.


    When they pursue strength and enhance their strength, they can get pleasure and satisfaction. Chen Feng has accelerated their power improvement speed and raised their upper limit. What a happy thing.


    However, they are not satisfied. They are not satisfied with the improvement of their skill quality and cultivation. Finally, they deeply feel the depletion of aura around them.


    It was so desperate.


    They had more possibilities and more opportunities, but because of the lack of Reiki resources, their cultivation stagnated.


    Zhenwu Xianzong has a gathering spirit array and sufficient aura to support them. What about them?


    Chen Feng gave them hope, but let them feel more desperate.


    Clearly has come to this step, but found that there is no way to go.


    Clearly can see that peak, but found in front of is a powerless across the abyss.


    This sense of helplessness and powerlessness, of being abandoned by heaven and earth, is the real torture.


    The only thing that can save them and let them continue to ascend is Reiki recovery.


    Now, Chen Feng is finally going to change the world again and bring hope to everyone again.


    Around the world, there are countless people kowtow to the East, to the direction of China.


    In China, there are countless people worshipping Maple City.


    Fengcheng territory, there are countless people, in the Lingwu mountain worship.


    They are all kowtow to Chen Feng and thank him for everything he has done for the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    As time goes by, China''s national day will soon come.


    October 1st is a special day for China, the day when China was founded.


    It has been a long time since the world war in the last century, but the pain left in the bones of the Chinese nation is still unforgettable.


    This ancient country, in ancient times, created brilliant achievements in many aspects and crushed the whole world. However, in the last feudal dynasty, due to the incompetence of the rulers and the wrong foreign policy, a generation of powerful countries was reduced to a small and weak country to be bullied by others.


    The land is occupied, the people are trampled, the resources are plundered, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the corpses are everywhere.


    It was the heaviest and most painful memory in China, which was suffocating.


    Fortunately, that miserable time has passed.


    Countless ancestors shed their blood to save this country from the brink of extinction, and the efforts of generation after generation have made this country rise again.


    Here, after all, is the land where Chen Feng was born and grew up. Even if he has put his eyes on the height of the whole universe, he still agrees with his origin and history.


    People can''t forget their roots, so can immortals. No matter how poor and broken the earth is, no matter how barren its resources are, it is still his hometown.


    But for the national day, he did not feel much, because in his eyes, Dynasty change, era change, insignificant.


    There is no immortal Dynasty in this world, and there is no force that will not decline.


    Even if the eight immortal sects of xiuxianjie are the strongest sect in the universe, it is still hard to say whether the next era is still there.


    As strong as the emperor of heaven will also fall, sooner or later, immortality is just the goal and expectation, but never see who can be immortal.


    The life span of the emperor of heaven is tens of thousands of years. By contrast, these countries on the earth are only tens of years, hundreds of years. I don''t know how many generations have changed over thousands of years. Why should we care about this generation.


    Therefore, in Chen Feng''s eyes, the division between the country and the nation is not obvious. Every time we consider the problem, we start from the earth, not from China.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from giving China some conveniences and concessions. This selfishness will not affect the overall situation.


    The last time lingwushan college enrolled students on August 1. His plan is to recruit a group of students every two months and eliminate most of the students at the same time.


    Reiki resources are limited, and those who have no talent but do not work hard, and those who have talent but do not work hard enough have no value for cultivation.


    In the past three and a half months since the official opening of Lingwu mountain, almost all the first batch of students who have not been expelled have already built foundations, with a total of more than 700 students.


    The second group entered the school one and a half months later than the first group, and 3000 students were expelled by half on the same day, and then several hundred were wiped out. In all, there were only more than 400 people left, and less than 100 foundation builders were left.


    The second group of students were recruited from other countries. At the beginning, more than 1300 students were expelled for questioning Chen Feng. They were also the first batch of students to be expelled, which caused a lot of international criticism.


    Now no one dares to mention that matter. It''s also a joke to mention. Those students have no idea how to live or die. They even want to challenge Chen Feng''s dignity. They deserve to be expelled.


    Indeed, Chen Feng is not a person who can not tolerate questioning himself, but he will never allow anyone to question himself, but also want to force himself to submit.


    Those who try to force him to bow his head with brute force will eventually have no head.


    Those who were expelled will live in regret and pain all their lives.


    That''s what offends him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The third phase students of lingwushan college are for Chinese practitioners.


    To be exact, it is the small and medium-sized power and scattered cultivation facing the cultivation circle of China.


    All the students of the big power are in the first phase, so Chen Feng allocated the quota of the third period to the small and medium-sized forces and the scattered students.


    No one dares to have opinions, and no one dares to raise them.


    However, the small and medium-sized forces who benefited the most from the free training were very happy. Chen Feng took care of them with a small number of people and little power. The tuition fee only required half of the first stage students, that is, more than one million.


    Although more than one million people from ordinary families are still unbearable, they can apply for student loans and pay them back slowly.


    In addition to accidental death or disability, it is impossible to repay, and normal people will not fail to repay his money.


    The tuition fee is reduced by half, and he can apply for a student loan. His care for small and medium-sized forces and casual education has really made the students of the first two periods unbalanced.


    It''s not that they love the money or resources, but they learn the same thing, and the price they pay is twice as high. Why?


    Now that the student loans are available, there is no need to reduce tuition fees? Will you be unable to earn three million after you finish your studies?


    When imbalance returns to imbalance, tolerance will pass.


    However, Chen Feng''s favorable policy of reducing and increasing loans for the third phase of students has made them labeled as "I am poor" and "I am inferior to others".


    The first two periods of students look at the third period of students, more or less with contempt, disdain, arrogance and other emotions.


    In fact, there are not many people who need loans for the third period of students. Even if they are poor, they will attract a large number of rich people''s support at the moment of receiving the admission notice.


    But in the first two periods of students, who cares whether you need more loans or not, anyway, you are the third phase, you are the poor, you are inferior!


    This sense of superiority makes many self-esteem students can''t bear, and conflicts naturally break out.


    The first two stages of students enrolled earlier, and their training time was longer. Both their strength and experience were stronger than those of the third period. Naturally, the third phase students were hung up to fight.


    The enrollment of the third phase of students has intensified the contradictions between the college students, far more than the previous two periods.


    The first phase of students are from domestic first-class forces, the second period of students are from foreign first-class forces, each other can not say who is higher.


    However, the family background of the students in this period is obviously lower than that of the former two periods, and the class gap is obvious.


    In addition, Chen Feng gives too much discount to this period of students, which makes the former two periods of students feel dissatisfied, which will naturally be imposed on the head of the students.


    Does Chen Feng really sympathize with this kind of preferential treatment given to the trainees?


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that he can only open a student loan, because those who can enter lingwushan college have a promising future. They are the targets of the rich. If there is no accident in the future, they will definitely be able to repay the loan.


    This shows that the policy of "halving tuition fees" is much more than that, and the surplus makes people feel that he is making a superfluous move.


    So, what is he thinking?


    Vice President Lin Feiyan went to the top of the mountain and asked him this question.


    His reply was simple and clear, and had other purposes.


    "Lingwushan college needs competition."


    Students from different countries compete, students from different forces compete with each other, and students from different classes compete.


    Their aim is to gain more powerful force. Without competition, how can they be motivated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    After listening to Chen Feng, Lin Feiyan can understand Chen Feng''s meaning, but she can''t agree with her.


    She is a good Dean. She hopes that the students will not be happy in the college. At least they will be peaceful and harmonious. Even if they want to compete, they should be within a reasonable degree.


    If you want to be stronger, you will have opportunities after you go out. If you become enemies in college, you won''t become enemies in the future.


    Chen Feng''s practice of provoking class struggle among the students is easy to intensify contradictions and cause casualties.


    Several students have been interrupted and their training and learning progress have been affected, and they are about to be expelled.


    Isn''t it a pity to be expelled because of injury and not keeping up with the schedule?


    But she knew that Chen Feng''s decision was almost impossible to change, so she left the villa without much persuasion.


    Chen Feng didn''t explain that everyone has a different perspective on things because of their different positions, experiences and thoughts.


    Lin Feiyan wants to protect the students, which is her duty as vice president, which is beyond reproach.


    Chen Feng wants the students to grow stronger in various competitions. He has experienced the cruel reality and is making the students understand the reality.


    All men are equal, which means life.


    People are born with inequality, which means birth and status.


    Everyone has only one life, and nature is equal.


    But people''s origins and backgrounds are different. Some people are born with gold keys, while others are born in mud.


    Different origins make people have different experiences, develop different personalities and master different abilities.


    Family background does not determine what one can achieve in the end, but generally speaking, it is certainly easier for a person of good birth to achieve than for a person with a bad background.


    The background of the third phase students is not as good as that of the first and second period students. This gap in resources and contacts leads to a gap in their achievements.


    It''s better to recognize this point or not.


    What they need to know most is that if they don''t try hard to win and become stronger, they can only be bullied and trampled on.


    I can''t stand it. I can go.


    Lingwushan college is not a place of ease and peace.


    This is a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak.


    Weak background is not the weak?


    If you don''t want to be bullied, fight back!


    Can''t beat it? Then practice and fight back when you are finished!


    After leaving the college, you will die. You can''t even solve this problem in the college. What face do you have to say you want to be a strong man?


    Who is not aiming to become a strong man after entering the college?


    Who is willing to be bullied?


    If you can''t beat it, you can endure it, and then you can fight back when you can.


    What''s more, is the power of cultivation enough?


    Therefore, although Chen Feng''s practice is somewhat extreme, it is very effective.


    The participation of the third phase of students has made the number of martial arts of the students in the college grow rapidly. It is like throwing a basket of loach in a pool of clear water and thoroughly mixing up the water in the pool.


    Those who have been bullied are looking for opportunities to fight back, those whose friends have been bullied want to help out, and sweethearts who have been robbed want to take back. Conflicts that can occur in other schools can be seen in this college, and they are more direct and crude.


    What Chen Feng believes in is not reasoning, but fighting.


    Only if the fist is big enough, the truth will be heard.


    Under his guidance, lingwushan college is changing in this direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    After the third phase of students enrolled, the atmosphere in the College changed, and the conflicts among students increased rapidly.


    Not only students, but also teachers. Because every teacher doesn''t want his students to be weaker than others, but there will always be winners and losers in martial arts competitions, and the strengths and weaknesses are naturally clear.


    Before the establishment of the college, from teachers to students are still relatively restrained, dare not rashly come out.


    However, with Chen Feng appearing less and less in the college, the power of teachers is increasing, and the competition between them produces contradictions. In addition, with the comparison and ridicule among students, conflicts between teachers are gradually increasing.


    Chen Feng seldom appears because the system of the college has been established, and there will be no exception for those who should stay and those who should be eliminated.


    Now Lin Feiyan''s strength is enough to suppress the whole college, and no one dares to be presumptuous in front of her.


    But after all, she couldn''t manage it too carefully. There was a natural antagonism between the foreign teachers and students recruited in the second phase and the Chinese teachers and students recruited before and after.


    Now the participation of the third phase of students has made the situation in the college more complicated. If it is not good enough, it will lead to conflicts, and the contradictions between China and foreign countries that have been suppressed for a long time break out.


    The second phase of the foreign students will always have some cheap mouth, to ridicule the third phase of the students.


    Some students in the first phase will fight with the students in the second phase when they see that they are bullied.


    However, some students in the first phase look down on the third stage students, and some will ridicule and despise them, which will lead to another kind of conflict.


    In any case, the students of these three periods all look at each other, and other people are not satisfied. If you hit me, I''ll go to find someone to beat you. If people don''t like your actions, they will take the initiative to beat you. Anyway, it is more and more chaotic.


    Each student will be assigned teachers. Now there are more than 100 teachers in the college. Conflicts between students will also drag teachers into the water.


    Of course, it is impossible for teachers to fight directly like the students. We all want face. In case of losing, the face will be more ugly.


    So it''s up to the students to do a fight. The teachers just have to fight with each other. If they fight, it will be very disrespectful.


    Once did not have the community, in the college quickly popular.


    Because of the terrible elimination rate, most of the students thought about how to improve their cultivation and strength. There was no need for the community to exist.


    But now there are more and more conflicts, and people may be bullied at any time. It is difficult to survive in the college if they do not hold a group and have no backing.


    In addition, some powerful people need younger brothers to show their prestige, and organizations called associations are actually small forces, springing up like mushrooms.


    It does not rule out that some strong people are naturally chivalrous, warm-hearted, and have a strong sense of justice, and take the initiative to protect those weak people who are not relying on their strength.


    For example, Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei, Wang Qing, Shen Jun and Shen Yue, the five former favourites of heaven, were the best choice among the heroes in terms of character and temperament.


    The association founded by these five people was called "Haoqi League". With the intention of keeping the spirit forever, it quickly attracted a large number of students and became the most powerful Association in the college.


    At present, most of the full members of this association are the first phase students, but at the same time they will shelter the third phase students who need help.


    Not everyone has the same aspiration as them. Of the 700 odd students who have not been expelled from the first phase, each of them comes from the first-class forces of China. Who wants to be subordinate to others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Zhou Sheng''s five men are old-fashioned talents and have been famous for a long time. Some new strong men think that they are not inferior to them, but they have suffered some losses in training time, and they all set up their own homes.


    In the first phase of students, there were three people who had never practiced before, and they were truly super talents.


    They did not want to be subordinated to Zhou Sheng''s five people and jointly founded the "Tiandao alliance", which also attracted many new strong people to join and became the second force in the college.


    The second phase of students are all foreign members, although collectively referred to as foreign countries, it is composed of dozens of countries and regions.


    Some people want to gather these people, but because of ethnic differences, regional cultural differences and even religious beliefs, they are in vain.


    Therefore, among the remaining 400 students in the second phase, more than 30 associations have been set up, which is far from the strength of Haoqi League and Tiandao alliance.


    Haoqi League and Tiandao league do not mean to exclude foreigners. They are just too different in race and culture to get along with each other. Therefore, the senior leaders of the two leagues are very cautious about the application of foreign students.


    Because of the dispersion of foreign students'' power, the contradiction in the college quickly shifted to the alliance between Haoqi and Tiandao.


    In terms of strength, Zhou Sheng''s five people were opened a small stove by Chen Feng, and their cultivation time was longer, which naturally occupied the advantage.


    In terms of the number of people, Haoqi League is almost twice that of Tiandao League.


    However, we pay more attention to the strength of individual strength, not to fight in groups. An absolute strong person is more effective than ten ordinary strong people, so the number of people is not important.


    The main competition appeared between the top echelons of the two leagues. The three new talents were not satisfied with the five old talents, and they constantly launched challenges in various aspects.


    The new and the old are antagonistic. As a genius, no one thinks he is worse than the other.


    They firmly believe that they are the strongest and the one standing at the top of the pyramid.


    It''s the same thing. They''re already at the top, but they''re not at the top yet.


    The situation of the separation of the two powers continued until one person entered the school, and finally changed.


    Amelia, at the suggestion of Chen Feng, became a member of the third phase of students. She entered the school after the national day.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to be the only one in her world. He hopes that she can make more friends. College is a good place to go.


    In terms of her real age, she is thousands of years old. But she lived for thousands of years, most of the time spent in deep sleep, psychological age is only a teenager.


    Her strength recovered quickly on Lingwu mountain.


    The power system of the blood clan is different from that of the immortal cultivator. There is no difference between the two. Her strength is almost invincible.


    A inborn almost invincible blood clan, came to the college, who can match?


    Born with beautiful appearance, elegant temperament, delicate and moving, naturally, the prodigal son of the flower cluster accosted, but she was impatient to kick off.


    After kicking, she naturally got into trouble, and more powerful people wanted to subdue her.


    So the masters of Haoqi League, from bottom to top, were kicked by her one by one.


    Yes, from bottom to top, including Zhou Sheng, the leader of Haoqi League.


    Zhou Sheng didn''t want to take the lead for his subordinates. On the contrary, he reprimanded the troublemaker. He was just overjoyed to see how strong Amelia was.


    Then he regretted it.


    Amelia just kicked him in the face with a slap, and kicked his mountain high body into the wall.


    Knowing that Amelia lived on the top of the mountain, he wanted to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    There are a group of people in the college, although they are not geniuses, although their family background is not prominent, or even poor, they are the existence that no one in the college can afford - Chen Feng''s relatives and friends.


    No one can afford to, let alone dare to.


    For nothing else, because they have a relationship with Chen Feng, they are the biggest and most invincible relationship household in the world.


    They don''t get involved in other students'' affairs, which is usually the case, but as long as they open their mouth, no one dares to give them face.


    Before the establishment of Haoqi League and Tiandao League, they were the protective umbrella for the weak students, and because of their existence, the hatred among the students would not be too fierce.


    They have a relationship with Chen Feng, even if they just take a look from afar, the troublemaker''s heart will be empty.


    Can''t help, Chen Feng is too terrible, leading to these people also become terrible, more than the teachers in the college have deterrent power.


    These people are very low-key, they have been taken care of by Chen Feng, high-profile just afraid of affecting Chen Feng''s reputation, can only keep a low profile. Therefore, although no one can provoke them, they will not take the initiative to provoke others.


    But the appearance of Amelia broke the tacit understanding between Chen Feng and other students.


    She''s totally different from these people, and she doesn''t think about those things at all.


    Chen Feng asked her to come to the college to experience life and make more friends. Since she has come, she will naturally follow Chen Feng''s advice.


    Therefore, she is quite high-profile in the college. After knowing about the society, she formed a "Blood Rose Society".


    Now, it''s over.


    Chen Feng''s relationship group has set up a community, and she is such a lovely and beautiful girl. This is the first one!


    In addition, Amelia is still groping, the community has no requirements, can enter, so blood rose on the first day of the crash recruitment of nearly 2000 people.


    Although Haoqi League and Tiandao League will protect the third phase students, they are very cautious about the application of joining the league and will not let people join the League easily.


    Amelia is different. She doesn''t care.


    These people are so warm and friendly to her. Does she have many friends now?


    Her behavior, not only the first and second phase of the students face muddled, other relations are also confused.


    This This is an obvious foul. How can other people play when they make a move?


    This matter is very big, big to Chen Feng that night to know.


    If we go on like this, the student competition system that he built up by himself will surely be finished. It will be good if everyone enters the blood rose society, and it will be better than an egg.


    So that night he called Amelia back to the top of the mountain and talked a lot about it.


    Outsiders don''t know what they were talking about. The next morning, Amelia announced the dissolution of the blood rose society in the college.


    Therefore, the most powerful Association in the college, only existed in less than a day, then disappeared.


    Amelia doesn''t matter. Chen Feng says that she can do what she wants to do. It doesn''t matter what the club is.


    The first and second phase students are finally relieved that Chen Feng''s relationship is the existence of fouls, it is impossible to compete with them.


    Now the blood rose society is disbanded. Without the core of Emilia, there is no need to exist.


    After such a time, Amelia found that she didn''t like to make friends, so she immersed herself in the library and began to learn all kinds of knowledge.


    A storm was so quiet that it was ironic.


    The college quickly returned to the right track. The blood rose society was a flash in the pan. Amelia rarely showed up and didn''t even go to class, but no one dared to have any opinions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Since Chen Feng decided to hold an international conference for extraordinary people, almost all extraordinary people put down unnecessary disputes and waited for the conference to be held.


    In the more and more extraordinary, gradually even ordinary people are used to the environment, the management of extraordinary people has become a topic that can not be bypassed by various countries.


    The power mastered by the extraordinary is too powerful and diverse for ordinary people, so it is very difficult to manage it.


    The general practice is to use extraordinary people to manage extraordinary people, recruit extraordinary people who are willing to maintain social security and want to be superheroes to crack down on extraordinary people''s criminal behavior.


    Generally speaking, most of the extraordinary people pursue peace and stability, and a small number of them will use their extraordinary strength to do something that is not evil and illegal. Only a few of them are extremely vicious people who do all the bad things.


    But even if it is only a very small part, there are still a large number of opponents. In a few countries that do not control guns, there are often vicious incidents in which opponents shoot extraordinary people.


    The most famous organization against the extraordinary is the "cross brothers", which has formed a very large scale in Europe and the United States.


    The organization believes that the power of the extraordinary is stolen from God. In the name of God, it wants to eradicate all the extraordinary people in the world and return the mortals to the control of mortals.


    In the eyes of Easterners, this is an incomprehensible behavior.


    People in the East believe that man can conquer nature. For example, although Chinese people respect heaven and earth, they are only out of awe of nature. What they really do is some things against heaven.


    For example, to pursue immortality is to change one''s life against heaven, seize the nature of heaven and earth, and seek eternal life from heaven.


    Influenced by religious doctrines, the West holds that everything in this world is created by God, and all that belongs to God, including the supernatural power possessed by extraordinary people, comes from God.


    Mortals holding supernatural power are disrespectful to God and will go to hell.


    The origin of this view stems from the ancient times, in order to consolidate their own strength, some extraordinary people did not want to let the common people grasp this supernatural power, which was added to the doctrine.


    Today, the divine court is still there, the holy see is still there, and this doctrine is still there, but even the divine court does not believe this, but it has a far-reaching impact on ordinary people.


    However, the founders of the brotherhood of the Crusades, to a large extent, absorbed the mortals and strengthened their own strength through this doctrine. To put it bluntly, they only used this doctrine to bring together those who opposed the extraordinary.


    Since the founding of the brotherhood of the cross, thousands of extraordinary people have been hunted and killed. The divine court has sent people to negotiate, hoping that they would stop this meaningless behavior. However, the emissary almost died in the process of negotiation.


    Shenting wants to wipe out this organization directly, but because the momentum of the organization has been very strong, if it is destroyed rashly, it will arouse more mortal hatred, so there has been no practical action.


    Shenzi has been uncertain, so he asked Chen Feng how to deal with it.


    Chen Feng''s reply has only one word: "kill!"


    When it''s time to be tough, he''s never soft hearted.


    If Earth people want to rush out of the earth and fly into the universe, it is necessary for ordinary people to evolve to extraordinary people. Only with stronger body and spirit can they survive better in the universe.


    For the crusading Club of the cross brothers, he will kill it mercilessly.


    Shenzi got Chen Feng''s reply and finally made up his mind.


    A big clean-up, the prelude to this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The people of the brotherhood of the cross can never imagine what kind of opponent they are facing.


    They think that by killing more than a thousand low-level extraordinary people with guns, they can kill all the extraordinary people in the world.


    Ironically, the extraordinary people who died under their guns are just innocent people who are not much better than ordinary people. These innocent people''s abilities are very weak. For example, they can light a candle with a snap of their fingers. They just wake up to the lowest level of ability to control the fire, so they can only light the candle.


    According to the official media of the shrine, the brotherhood of the cross is a criminal organization where a group of thugs gather together to commit crimes against the innocent with the most despicable reasons and excuses.


    The original intention of the founder does not know whether it is to kill all the extraordinary people and to make the world clean. However, up to now, this organization has no difference from the gangs. They will do everything the gangs will do, such as killing people and setting fire to others, raping women, drug trafficking and gambling.


    The hunting activity launched by this organization is just a carnival of the mob, using this high sounding reason to torture and kill those innocent people who are unprepared.


    After killing extraordinary people, they are excited, excited and incoherent, as if they have done something to save the world.


    But Chen Feng a word, let them forever.


    Kill!


    Through the official media of various countries, the shrine announced to the whole world that the Crusade Brotherhood was a terrorist organization and called on people with lofty ideals to wipe out the organization completely.


    Before the announcement of the divine court, the vast majority of the extraordinary did not know about the brotherhood of the cross. Only after reading the announcement did they know that there was such an organization against the extraordinary.


    Mole ants together, is still mole ants, although ants can kill elephants, but if there are many elephants?


    Chen Feng''s word, a notice from the divine court, completely pushed the cross brotherhood into the abyss.


    Powerful and extraordinary people began to respond to the call of the divine court and launched a campaign against the Crusades.


    So the members of the brotherhood of the cross finally realized how terrible the truly extraordinary are.


    It''s like stepping out a nest of ants. Nearly 10000 members of the brotherhood of the cross were destroyed overnight.


    It''s like, never existed.


    The next day, the remaining opposition groups were either hidden or dissolved.


    This is the first time that extraordinary people launched a campaign of extermination against mortal organizations. The terror showed by this campaign has completely shocked the heads of state.


    Although the brotherhood of the Crusades is just a group of mobs, they are all armed, and they are so easily exterminated by extraordinary people. What if they pointed their spearheads at the regimes of various countries?


    Such things have happened in some small countries. Extraordinary people seize the power of the country by force and become the head of the country.


    Although it only happens in small countries now, it represents a trend that the extraordinary become the world''s rulers.


    There are two paths ahead of the heads of state.


    One is to wait for the extraordinary to grow up and kill themselves and seize the power of the state.


    One is to become extraordinary and continue to be in power.


    How to choose is actually very simple. Those who can take the second way will not choose the first.


    As a result, chaos began to occur in all parts of the world, and the only relatively stable country was China.


    One is because Chen Feng doesn''t want to be the leader of the state. How dare other extraordinary people surpass him to seize state power? Even if he succeeds in seizing power, he will take care of him.


    Second, because of the existence of the West Kunlun, there has been a set of mature management system for extraordinary people, which is coordinated with Chen Feng to manage the extraordinary people in China in an orderly way. In addition, Chen Feng''s deterrent force is very strong, all the ghosts and snakes dare not take the lead, and there are not many people who dare to cause trouble.


    So China has one word: stability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Chen Feng is the God of war in the eyes of Chinese soldiers, a guardian God in the eyes of Chinese people, an immortal in the eyes of extraordinary people, and also a medical saint in the medical field.


    At one time, he was entrusted by Lin Changqing to write a huge medical work for the Chinese people, which was respected as the sage of Chinese medicine.


    Many medical tycoons want to see him, but they don''t see him because he has no time and energy.


    He''s done what he''s supposed to do, and the medical community won''t get involved.


    However, the medical department of lingwushan college is under construction, but it has not yet enrolled students.


    Because what he wants to teach is very different from that of the earth. No one can teach except him.


    But he didn''t have much time to spend in this field. He could only select some students who are willing to develop in this field, and then let them become medical teachers after he taught them well.


    In July, he took a medical class in the college, treating patients at the foot of the mountain and explaining to interested students.


    At the beginning, there were hundreds of interested students, but at the last patient, there were only five students left in front of him.


    Now these five students are the medical scientists he focuses on training, and they have got his true biography. Medical skills can be regarded as entering the world on earth, and they are all world-class doctors.


    Chen Feng is going to let them study for another month, and he will be a teacher next month to teach other students.


    Their own cultivation was opened by Chen Feng, and they are the first echelon of the students, so their strength is not a problem.


    Other aspects are trivial matters, let alone mention them.


    The world is moving forward rapidly. Human beings are accelerating their evolution. The improvement of wisdom has made all kinds of scientific research break through to a new height. The whole earth is thriving.


    Finally, the first extraordinary international conference was held in Zhenwu Xianzong!


    All countries in the world sent representatives one after another, and the heads of various extraordinary forces came in person to participate in this significant international conference.


    The theme of Chen Feng''s meeting is the recovery of the earth''s aura, but in the eyes of those who are interested in it, he will interpret other meanings, such as the establishment of a joint agency for extraordinary people, similar to the United Nations / United Nations, to regulate the extraordinary people in the world.


    Chen Feng really wants to establish this organization. The evolution of the whole human race is a gradual process. In this process, the rights and interests of ordinary people can not be effectively guaranteed, and a powerful organization is needed to manage the extraordinary.


    Zhenwu Xianzong, as the most powerful and extraordinary power, is guided by the patriarch of Zhenwu Xianzong. Such a joint organization should be established in both public and private sectors.


    What''s more, if we want to deal with the Revenge of canglan world and not unite the extraordinary people of the earth together, how can we fight this battle?


    The construction of their new home has been completed. The spirit gathering array covers a hundred Li. The floating array holds more than a dozen palaces in the clouds, which is totally against the recognition of the world.


    Floating on the clouds of palaces, the golden dragon flying in the sea of clouds.


    A floating stone bridge, which is made up of stones of different sizes but at random, winds up from the top of Lingwu mountain, connecting the main hall of Zhenwu Xianzong and the top of Lingwu mountain.


    This floating stone bridge is the only way to enter the sea of clouds. If you enter from other directions, no special keepsake will trigger the guard array. The more you go to the center, the more likely you will be killed.


    However, no one can go through the sea of clouds to the palace group in the central area, because the cloud sea is surrounded by magic array and maze array, and you can walk out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    On October 31, on the eve of the first extraordinary International Congress, Maple City was once again congested.


    There are more than 20000 representatives from various forces and countries attending the conference. Including their assistants and other staff, there are as many as 100000 people.


    Maple City has gathered tens of thousands of extraordinary people and more ordinary people, plus the city''s residents, this small city has been overburdened.


    Chen Feng couldn''t have been unaware of the overcrowding problem in Fengcheng, so he reserved other channels to connect the surrounding towns and mountains when building Yunhai Xianmen.


    However, these special channels are only temporarily open, and only delegates to the Congress can come in.


    How about 20000 people? A lot of them, but if you really want to put them together, you can put them in a big square. Even if you put one person in a square meter, you can put two squares with a side length of 100 meters.


    Of course, Chen Feng would not be so small-minded. He built the cloud sea immortal gate so large because he would open the gate to absorb and cultivate more immortal practitioners, so that the earth could compete with the immortal cultivators in canglan realm.


    The square performance platform in front of the main hall of Yunhai Xianmen has a side length of one kilometer. Let alone 20000 people, 100000 people can install it.


    The whole Yanwu platform is made of white jade. The jade cost more than 30 billion yuan, and the domestic jade mines have been sold out.


    There is a magic weapon in the space. The efficiency of purchasing and transporting building materials is very high. The building materials need to be prepared there. People here will directly send people to take the space magic weapon to receive the goods. After loading, they will go. It is easy and easy.


    Because of the need to prepare a wide space for the international conference, the construction of this stage is a priority.


    At present, the Yunhai immortal gate has only a rudimentary form, including the main hall, sutra Pavilion, Juling pagoda, Lingbao Pavilion, and Danting Pavilion. Other buildings like those for students'' living need not be built in a hurry. After all, there are not many disciples.


    Alexandra Harlin, the son of God, was the first person to get permission from Chen Feng.


    He and his entourage ilze, under the leadership of qingyuanzi, walked along the floating stone bridge, enjoying the beautiful scenery above the sea of clouds.


    "What you see now is only part of the landscape." Qingyuanzi, who led the way, was very proud and proud. "Master used to show the whole picture of the cloud sea immortal gate after it was built. That''s the real fairyland. Now, it''s less than one tenth of these."


    "There are so many jades. I''m afraid it''s not enough to empty the earth." Shenzi looked at the front of the martial arts stage, which was shrouded in a sea of white clouds and emitting rainbow brilliance, and shook his head.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe a pile of remains can be dug up." Ilzer smile, and said: "jade in the hands of ordinary people can only be used for viewing, or here is more meaningful."


    Qingyuanzi nodded, "yes, if you want to make the most of these materials, you still have to have them in the hands of master. They are wasted to others."


    "That''s true." God son Harlem nodded slightly, which no one can deny, the same material in Chen Feng''s hands can play ten successful use, in other people''s hands can have five achievements good.


    For example, the cloud sea immortal gate, which shakes the whole world, is made of earth materials, but no one can build a second one except Chen Feng.


    If those white jade stones are given to others, they can only be used to pave the floor. This is the gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Yierze looked at the cloud sea immortal gate, and his heart moved. He got close to the Shenzi Harlin''s ear and said in a low voice, "Lord Shenzi, if the materials are enough, should Mr. Chen be asked to build an immortal gate for us? I don''t want such a big one. It''s enough to have a square circle of ten miles. "


    The God son Harlem can''t help but be stunned. He looks at his feet. His heart suddenly becomes hot, and his golden pupil twinkles with strange light.


    He has lived in vain for so many years. Although he is the son of God, his feet are on the ground and his feet are stained with dust. He is no different from ordinary people.


    As a God, nature should live in heaven, not on earth.


    Chen Feng will be able to think of all the wonders of the earth, are perfect to show out, startled the world''s eyes at the same time, why not pleasure himself?


    Who doesn''t want to live in this fairyland?


    Who doesn''t want to be an immortal in the eyes of others?


    Chen Feng did, let the world know that he is not only super powerful, but also two dimensional creatures with earth people.


    In the past, his fighting power was against the heaven. Everyone thought he was an immortal and a God, but he was still regarded as the same kind.


    But after the completion of Yunhai Xianmen, he was completely separated from the earth people. Who dares to regard him as the same kind?


    He is the real immortal, the real God, from top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    Earth man and he are not a species, he from inside to outside is not earth people can compare, even not earth people can understand.


    Who doesn''t want to have this kind of lofty and overlooking spirit?


    Looking at the cloud sea immortal gate, he suddenly clenched his fists.


    Living like Chen Feng is a real transcendent and superior person.


    "You''re right. We should build a new home for ourselves."


    The son of God Harlem nodded to ilze, his mouth slightly cocked up, and his mood was very comfortable.


    Their requirements are not high, ten miles square, Chen Feng should be able to build in a few days or more, I believe as long as the price is high enough, he will certainly agree.


    Fortunately, they and Chen Feng didn''t become enemies. It''s lucky.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng mistakenly killed eleven Knights under the blood lion. If the divine court was determined to revenge, now I''m afraid that Chen Feng has beaten all the dregs.


    Fortunately, I didn''t think of revenge. Otherwise, the shrine would be gone, and they would not have such a good day.


    It''s cold to think about it.


    The three people all walked slowly on the floating stone bridge. Chen Feng let them in early to let them have a sightseeing tour. The meeting will not be held until tomorrow. Take a slow look today and have a good feeling.


    Only those who have been recognized by him have this kind of treatment. In addition to the divine court, only the amanchi family and the Lin family of salia are recognized by him. At present, only these three families or forces have been recognized by him.


    Others like the Chens in Jincheng, only the second Lord Chen Gengming can come up and have a look.


    The treatment of the disciples of zhenwuxian sect is naturally better. You can bring your family and friends to have a look. After all, they have made a contribution. Chen Feng is not an inhumane person.


    Of course, there are still rules. If there is a problem with the person, the party concerned should be fully responsible.


    This Du Chen Feng is in the hands of our disciples. If you really make a mistake, you can''t miss a punishment.


    Although the Lin family has permission, Lin Changqing is very strict with the children of the Lin family. If he wants to go to Yunhai Xianmen, he has to apply to him in advance, and he has to ask anyone to go up.


    Because he knew that Lin family didn''t help Chen Feng. Immortals like Chen Feng didn''t need the help of mortals.


    Now Chen Feng gives them this kind of privilege, but it depends on the friendship that the Lin family has done for him at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    What did the Lin family do for Chen Feng? No, they are all trivial things, like buying something. Even without them, Chen Feng can buy them.


    If the Lin family were not careful, it would not be impossible for them to be knocked out of the abyss overnight.


    Take a look at the Chen family, Chen Feng said not to pay attention to, really did not pay attention to, when the ruthless, he will be cold and chilling.


    Of course, Chen Feng is very old-fashioned, and Lin Feiyan has a good relationship with him. As long as the Lin family doesn''t commit suicide, it will be sooner or later for the whole family to become immortal.


    But because of this, Lin Changqing is more cautious and doesn''t want to see any mistakes made by Lin''s children, so that he can live up to Chen Feng''s trust.


    For example, if the younger generation of the Lin family wants to take outsiders to Yunhai Xianmen, he must personally check it out. Dandies who have had bad deeds are not allowed to go up the mountain, and those who do not know their origin are not allowed to go up the mountain.


    His style of being cautious enough to make the Lin family complain.


    Now those who are qualified to flatter the Lin family are not from the first-class forces. They will not even look at them more.


    With Chen Feng''s prestige alone, the Lin family is the first family in China.


    As for the Chens in Jincheng, Chen Feng put a clear ignore, only Chen Lin in a stubble without a stubble of care.


    It is said that now Chen Lin has become the head of the Chen family, but the problem is that Chen Feng doesn''t nod his head. What he does is useless, and the people of the Chen family are useless.


    Therefore, it is better to flatter the Lin family than to flatter the Chen family.


    Now the Chen family is in an awkward period. You say it has nothing to do with Chen Feng, and Chen Lin is the patriarch.


    Chen Feng should be the next patriarch, but Chen Feng doesn''t bird them at all.


    To say the benefits, Chen Feng didn''t give them half of the benefits, and Chen Lin didn''t ask for any benefits for them. All along, they were sticking Chen Feng''s cold butt with a hot face.


    But you have to say that the Chen family is ridiculous. One day Chen Feng suddenly accepted them. Who dares to say that Chen Feng will definitely not accept them?


    So the people of the Chen family are very bitter, this kind of pain can not be vented to Chen Feng and Chen Lin, but to the culprit Chen Guoqing.


    They really hate that Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng are all dead.


    It is this insidious and conceited couple who have made the Chen family suffer no more. They have lost the most powerful, the most adverse and the best future in the world and the chance to become immortals.


    Anyone who experiences this kind of thing, will have the impulse that raises a knife to chop a person.


    Especially seeing Chen Feng more and more powerful, standing higher and higher, more and more powerful, they would like to kill themselves.


    This feeling makes them extremely mad, extremely resentful, extremely painful, life is not like death.


    Many people think that Chen Feng is too cold and unfriendly to the Chen family. After all, it is only the Chen family in Jincheng that has harmed his family. It has nothing to do with the rest of the Chen family and should not be involved so widely.


    This idea is very normal. After all, Chen Feng, a family of three, not only has nothing to do, but also has become an immortal.


    But this is just what people in this life saw. They couldn''t see how miserable Chen Feng''s family was at this time in the previous life.


    Without experience, they will not understand the feeling of despair, helplessness and death.


    Where was the Chen family at that time?


    Has anyone ever come to help him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    After Yunhai Xianmen was built, Chen Feng left Lingwu mountain and moved to Xianmen.


    Yunhai Xianmen covers an area of 100 Li, but this refers to the coverage of the gathering spirit array. There are not so many buildings in Xianmen.


    The accumulation of spirit gathering array, cloud fog array, Hualong array, magic array and Tianyi shenlei array constitute the array system of Yunhai Xianmen, which is perfect in all aspects.


    However, there are not many main buildings in Xianmen, which are about 50 Li behind Lingwu mountain.


    In this central area, a large floating array is arranged to let the buildings float on the sea of clouds, so that Zhenwu Xianzong is completely away from the disturbance of the earth.


    The distance of 50 Li means that lingwushan college is just on the edge of Yunhai Xianmen, which makes many students feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Feiyan, as the vice president, needs to sit in the college. Seeing Chen Feng suddenly move to such a far away place, she is also not very happy.


    Chen Feng used to live on the top of the mountain. She could accompany Chen Feng if she had nothing to do.


    Now the 50 Li River is like a wide river. She is on the Bank of this side, and Chen Feng is on the other side.


    On the night of the bright moon, holding Chen Feng''s arm, they walked on the floating stone bridge together. She asked with doubts: "since the cloud sea immortal gate is built so large, will the college also move here?"


    Chen Feng shook his head, "don''t move here, just let the college be there."


    Lin Feiyan''s heart is tight, become lost.


    "The college is still that college, but Zhenwu Xianzong is no longer the former Zhenwu Xianzong." Chen Feng noticed her emotional change and couldn''t help laughing. "The college doesn''t have to move into Yunhai Xianmen, but Zhenwu Xianzong will recruit disciples widely. The main source of disciples is the college."


    "But I''m too far from you." Lin Feiyan finish saying, nose tip suddenly a sour, turn to hold Chen Feng tightly.


    "I''m so scared, I''m afraid I''ll be far away from you. I''m afraid I won''t even see you in the future."


    "No way." Chen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He hugged her gently and comforted her in a soft voice: "if you don''t want to be the vice president, you can move to Xianmen, and the vice president will change to someone else."


    "But if I don''t do this, what else can I do?" Lin Feiyan raised her face and looked at Chen Feng with a bitter expression.


    "I''m not as gifted as they are, and the gap between them is becoming more and more obvious. If I don''t do these chores, I will really become a vase."


    Chen Feng gently shakes his head, "you are because these chores are distracted, will be able to open the gap with them. It''s true that your talent is poor in Zhenwu Xianzong, but the skills I teach you do not require high qualification. Moreover, your Luoshen Jue is customized for you. If the training time is the same, you must be better than them. "


    When Lin Feiyan thought about it carefully, she felt much better. She nodded and said, "I''m really distracted by chores. I''ll learn from you. I''ll give others what I can do, so that I can spend more time practicing."


    Chen Feng chuckled and nodded, "the college is still inseparable from you. If you don''t care, I really can''t find someone who can replace you. So, do you want to get rid of that


    Lin Feiyan can''t help but be stunned, remove the adverbials, she is not the president? What about Chen Feng?


    "You don''t care about anything?" She frowned and looked at Chen Feng, but her heart was hard to understand.


    "Yes, it''s all for you." Chen Feng nodded, "unless you feel it is necessary to ask me, or I think it is necessary to look for you, otherwise it will not be in charge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Right and wrong, kindness and resentment, Chen Feng''s heart has a rod said, how outsiders comment, do not need to care.


    To cultivate immortals and seek Tao is to seek a happy life. The Chen family in the previous life did not show any gratitude to him, and even let his family perish.


    If it wasn''t for his blood and parents, he would have killed the Chen and Bai families in Jincheng.


    Now it is his biggest concession to ignore the question.


    Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng are living a very hard life now. The people in both families resent them and wish to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    Instead of directly erasing their existence, this kind of mental torture is more worthy of their actions.


    The more Chen Feng ignores the Chen family, the more Chen people hate Chen Guoqing.


    If Chen Gengming was not still there, the family members would not know what crazy things they would do to him.


    But now he is not as good as death. If he is really killed by the Chen family, he will be relieved.


    However, the family elders of the Chen family did not see the sin of Chen Feng''s family in the past life, and they generally believed that his crime was not fatal, so they had been restraining the Chen family.


    However, this made Chen Guoqing more miserable because he committed suicide once, and was arranged by the elders to take care of him anytime and anywhere. He could not die if he wanted to die. Now he is on a hunger strike.


    But the clan elders still hold the hope that Chen Feng can accept the Chen family regardless of the past, that is, they will not let him die.


    Because of his hunger strike, Chen Gengming went to Chen Lin and asked Chen Feng for a few bottles of pitaya, one of which could replenish his body''s energy for four or five days. Forced to feed him.


    So Chen Guoqing''s last method of suicide was gone, which could be regarded as a real failure to survive and die, almost insane.


    On the other hand, the clan elders think that Chen Feng has not yet solved his anger. If Chen Guoqing committed suicide, Chen Feng''s anger will not come out, and he will not be able to accept the Chen family.


    Therefore, Chen Guoqing must live, must live, must live, this is the punishment he must bear.


    Otherwise, the Chen family can send him to a place far away from everyone and let him enjoy his old age.


    But if he really enjoyed his old age, the Chen family could not expect Chen Feng.


    What Chen Guoqing did at the beginning was a heartless and unjust act, which no one would easily let go.


    He must live to suffer, bear the mental torture brought by the Chen family, or the more painful he is, the more relieved Chen Feng will be.


    Chen Feng is an immortal, not a saint. He really thinks so, so he woos Bai Zhanqi of the Bai family and asks Bai Zhanqi to kill Bai Yufeng.


    Now Bai Yufeng''s situation is similar to that of Chen Guoqing, and because she is a married girl, she is more strongly rejected and resented.


    As long as you don''t do such a heartless thing to Chen Feng''s family, even if you don''t pay attention to it, the Chen Bai family will surely become immortals.


    After all, the feud between Chen Lin and Chen''s family has not reached the point where it can''t be eliminated. Both sides step back and are still one family, and Chen Feng is not so indifferent to them.


    Chen Feng has always been atmosphere, only in this matter involved too wide, in the outside world seems too much.


    If he wants revenge, even if he kills Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng, no one dares to say anything, because he is strong enough to be questioned.


    But now he doesn''t kill people or pay attention to others. He just lets Chen Bai and Chen Bai''s family go around there. Outsiders frown.


    Kill Chen Guoqing and Bai Yufeng. After all, Chen''s family is his own family. What''s the matter with all this ignoring?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    If a person wants to give full play to his own value, he has to do it.


    Lin Feiyan doesn''t want to be the vase beside Chen Feng, so she works hard to make the best of what Chen Feng gives herself.


    For example, the position of vice president, because Chen Feng, the president, doesn''t care about everything. She is in charge of almost everything.


    She had to see in person the food and clothing of teachers and students, the expansion and recruitment of the college.


    Therefore, compared with the other girls in Zhenwu Xianzong, her time of practice became less, which led to the fact that she had given up managing the Lin family''s industry.


    She doesn''t want to let Chen Feng down. She tries her best to do everything, because only in this way can she show her value different from other girls.


    She is the busiest person in Zhenwu Xianzong. It can be said that she is one of the most capable girls.


    Her efforts, Chen Feng see in the eyes, remember in the heart, so for her, Chen Feng more and more difficult to push.


    "My assistants, I want them to be vice presidents, OK?"


    "Yes, it''s time to give them a suitable position."


    Lin Feiyan has such a proposal is not surprising, Chen Feng directly nodded.


    What happened in the college was that she and her assistants were taking care of it. It was natural and reasonable to give them an identity now.


    "I have three candidates, all of whom can be vice president?" Seeing Chen Feng nodding directly, Lin Feiyan couldn''t help being speechless.


    Three vice presidents, will there be more?


    "Why not? Are you afraid I can''t afford to pay? " Chen Feng more speechless, work people get the corresponding status and treatment, this is not very normal?


    Lin Feiyan can''t help but white his one eye, no good airway: "line line line, know that you are rich and powerful, de se."


    Then she hugged Chen Feng tightly. He closed his eyes on his chest, and his pretty face was full of happy smile.


    Chen Feng seldom joked with her, which was very funny in itself.


    She can feel that Chen Feng is really more and more gentle to himself.


    Chen Feng has always been very gentle to his own people, but most of the time he is busy with business, a serious appearance of business.


    The most recent stroll like this evening was in Provence, the Duchy of France. It was a month and a half ago.


    Feeling this rare warmth and peace, Lin Feiyan suddenly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "tomorrow is going to be a meeting. I''m really excited."


    "Would you like to go up and make a speech?" Chen Feng asked with a smile, "as the new dean of lingwushan college, you need to go up and say a few words."


    Lin Feiyan nodded with a smile, "well, I have to take my three assistants. It''s time for them to stand in front of the stage."


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "the first time on this big scene, don''t be stage fright."


    "Well, we''ll get the speech ready first." Lin Feiyan closed her eyes and put her face on Chen Feng''s chest.


    Sure enough, I still feel comfortable.


    "Chen Feng."


    A light cry came from behind Chen Feng. It was Amelia who came along the stone bridge.


    When Lin Feiyan hears the sound, Ning Mei opens her eyes and looks at Amelia.


    As time went on, Amelia was no longer so exclusive to them, at least she could say something.


    "Good evening." Chen Feng lets go of Lin Feiyan, turns to face amelia and says hello.


    "Good evening." Amelia raised her skirt and bent slightly to them. "Good evening, Ms. Lin."


    Her voice of "Lady" made Lin Feiyan a little uneasy and too natural.


    It''s just that Amelia''s attitude is pretty good now compared with the previous neglect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Ms. Lin, I want to talk to Chen Feng alone about something. Can you avoid it?"


    Amelia is very direct, so that Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan frown.


    For other girls, Lin Feiyan might step back and let Chen Feng out.


    But Amelia, sorry, she won''t let it.


    Emilia''s cold and impolite attitude was the main reason. Since she was so impolite, what qualifications could she have to make demands on others?


    So she just took Chen Feng''s arm and didn''t walk or speak.


    Chen Feng also doesn''t like Amelia''s attitude. Even though she has suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances, there is no reason to show such a bad face to those who want to be nice to her.


    It has been nearly two months since she got out of poverty. She has been in the college for nearly a month. She has been able to communicate with other students normally. However, she puts a bad face on the girls of Zhenwu Xianzong. This attitude makes everyone very embarrassed.


    To put it bluntly, Zhenwu Xianzong, originally a harmonious and loving family, had a lot of unhappy things because of her arrival. Wherever she went, there was no laughter.


    Because of her painful experience and his face, we did not attack her, but it is impossible to be happy.


    So he said directly, "Feiyan is not an outsider. If you have anything, you can say it directly."


    Amelia noticed the impatience in his tone, and knew that she was hated by Chen Feng. She could not help but lower her head, the tip of her nose was sour, and her eyes were red.


    She just stood there, her head bowed, her skirt clenched, and she did not speak or go.


    Three people are so silent, until Lin Feiyan can''t bear the oppressive atmosphere, just let go of Chen Feng''s arm, silent left.


    After she had gone far away, Amelia gradually raised her head and looked at Chen Feng wrongly with a pair of red tears.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Chen Feng looked at her with no expression.


    He seldom has an expressionless face. Most of the time, his expression is very gentle and friendly. There are few people and things that can make him look expressionless.


    Amelia is the one who can make him look expressionless.


    "Yes Can you hold me? " Amelia looked at Chen Feng wrongly and wanted to step forward, but she knew that she had been hated by Chen Feng and did not dare to go forward.


    Chen Feng looks at her in silence for a long time.


    Seeing his silence, Amelia''s expression became more and more sad and pitiful.


    "I''m fine." She turned her back to Chen Feng, and finally opened her mouth, with a slight trembling sobbing voice, "I go back to sleep, good night."


    Chen Feng watched her go further and further, sighed in her heart, and finally said, "if you want to stay with me forever, you must become a family with them. If you still refuse to get along well with them, it is obviously not suitable for you here. "


    Amelia''s tiny body trembled suddenly, and her tears ran down her smooth cheek.


    a pair of arms came from behind and took her into her arms, which made her tremble again.


    "Emilia, do you want to stay? If you want to, promise me to be friends with them, or no one here will like you, including me. "


    Feeling the warmth of this embrace, Amelia hugged Chen Feng tightly and cried, "don''t drive me away. I''ll be friends with them. Don''t drive me away..."


    "Well, remember that promise." Chen Feng gently nodded and hugged her.


    He will cherish everyone around him and make everyone happy.


    Unless this person, it will affect the happiness of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Chen Feng''s arms are very warm, let Amelia unprecedented peace of mind, do not want to let go, do not want to die.


    But it is more difficult to make her and Lin Feiyan friends than to die.


    Her world is only Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s world is not only her.


    When Chen Feng put her out of the coffin, feed her blood, let her once again feel the value of life, her world is only Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is the reason for her existence, and Chen Feng is everything to her.


    But after she came out, she found that there were so many beautiful young women with different temperament beside Chen Feng. Her heart was covered with a thick haze.


    She hated them, every one of them, as well as the men of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    So her attitude towards them is very bad.


    Now Chen Feng wants her to be friends with them. Otherwise, she will drive her away. If she leaves here, where else can she go?


    Can she make friends with them?


    She didn''t know. She resisted from the bottom of her heart.


    But if she doesn''t, she will be driven out by Chen Feng.


    How to choose?


    Chen Feng held her for a while, then released his hand and lifted his hand to wipe away the tears on her face.


    "What is it to come to me so late?"


    Amelia froze and looked down.


    "If it''s OK, go back and I''ll see you off." Chen Feng took her soft and boneless hand and returned along the floating stone bridge.


    After walking some distance, Amelia suddenly spoke.


    "Chen Feng, can you make me a man?"


    Chen Feng stops, looks back at her, does not agree.


    "Why become a man?"


    "I don''t want to be a blood clan." Amelia fell into his arms and sobbed.


    "Sobbing, I don''t want to be a blood clan. I don''t want to be such a monster. Students say you can do anything. You must have a way, right? "


    "I don''t have the ability." Chen Feng sighed and shook his head.


    "You are born with pure blood. Even if you drain your blood, your body is still the body of blood clan. Unlike half human and half blood race, you can become human by stripping off the blood of blood clan."


    After hearing these words, Amelia, who was originally hopeful, lost her soul like being struck by lightning. Her face was white and her eyes were dead.


    "It''s not the race that determines whether you''re a monster, it''s your heart." Chen Feng held her shoulder, looked at her eyes, and said, "if I want to choose, I would rather be a blood clan. Do you know why?"


    Amelia looked at him blankly.


    "Of all the races in the universe, Terrans are the worst and most vulnerable."


    Chen Feng didn''t really want to be a blood clan. He just said this to enlighten Amelia.


    "The blood clan is not the same, not only the race talent is strong, the life span is several times that of the human race, there are all kinds of powerful promotion and life-saving means."


    "By contrast, Terrans are almost useless."


    Amelia looked at Chen Feng in disbelief, frowned and asked, "but, since the blood clan is so powerful, why will it be eliminated by your people?"


    "This is a defect of blood clan." Chen Feng sighed.


    "The more powerful the race is, the more restricted the blood is, and the ability to reproduce is very problematic."


    "Because it takes more energy and energy for the offspring to inherit their parents'' strong racial talents. Beyond the critical point, the continuation of race becomes the biggest problem."


    "But this problem only has a big impact on race, not on individual growth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Amelia was silent for a moment, then said wrongly, "but I don''t want to be such a monster. It''s terrible and ugly. I don''t want to be like that."


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t want to be ugly.


    With scarlet eyes and exposed fangs, this ferocious and terrifying image that no woman wants.


    "Who says it''s ugly, I think it''s cute." Chen Feng said against his heart, now can only say so, or Emilia can not accept his real identity.


    Amelia couldn''t help but stare at Chen Feng.


    Is this cute? Are you abnormal?


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, "change a I have a look, I have not seen your appearance after transformation."


    Amelia panicked and shook her head.


    "No! I don''t want it! I don''t believe you will like it, no one will like it! "


    "Good, obedient. I really want to see it." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing and comforted carefully: "you are such a lovely girl, suddenly turned into a vicious, fanged vampire. Don''t you think it''s cute in contrast?"


    Amelia was stunned again.


    The contrast is there, but where is it? It''s evil, it''s terrible, it''s frightening, OK!


    After Chen Feng finished that sentence, he really felt a little different. He comforted him again: "I''m serious. You must have seen a lot of works about blood clan, movies and comics after you stayed in College for so long. You blood clan has many fans all over the world. I didn''t cheat you?"


    This is a fact. Although in the eyes of the divine court, blood clan are all evil creatures and must be wiped out. However, there are many works about blood clan and vampire among ordinary people, which has cultivated a large number of fans.


    "But..." Amelia frowned, always feeling something wrong, but couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    What Chen Feng said is the fact, and there is no problem in logic. What is wrong?


    She''s a little bit out of her head.


    "Come on, I''ll take a look at it." Chen Feng with a smile, some look forward to looking at her, again asked her to change.


    This time, Amelia no longer directly refused, but with a wry expression, wondering whether to change.


    Chen Feng did not urge her, this kind of thing is not urgent, must let her own bit by bit to convince themselves, in order to slowly accept their true identity.


    Finally, after pinching for a long time, her face and body changed.


    First his eyes grew scarlet, and then four sharp tusks grew out of his mouth, but nothing else changed.


    This image is indeed a bit terrible, but to say ferocious, it is not very ferocious.


    Because her face did not change much, but her scarlet eyes made her look a little terrible, and the four fangs were not frightening.


    "It''s a bit scary to see that way." Chen Feng held back a smile and coughed, and put up with the smile.


    "I have seen real blood clan, their eyes are not as red as you."


    "In this case, it must be that you are not familiar with your own blood energy, so that the blood in your body can leak out through your eyes and make your eyes blood red."


    "Don''t rush to change back. I''ll teach you how to control the blood energy in your body. When you master it, it won''t be so frightening."


    Amelia nodded in a daze. At this time, she was quite different.


    Such an evil creature even nodded at a loss. This is the contrast.


    Chen Feng immediately taught her the top cultivation methods of her blood clan and taught her to control her own power.


    I didn''t teach her before because she didn''t want to remind her of her painful experience buried in the ground for thousands of years because of her blood clan identity.


    Now that we have opened the door, we need not evade this issue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Different from the spirit energy controlled by the immortal cultivator, the blood energy is controlled by the blood clan, that is, the blood gas energy.


    Werewolves control evil energy, dead spirit control dead energy, and some races control mixed energy.


    Some energies can be transformed into each other, others can''t.


    Reiki is the most basic form of energy, which can be easily converted into most other energies. However, it is difficult for other energies to become Reiki again.


    Reiki is the basic energy, and other energies are higher than Reiki energy.


    Higher level brings more powerful special effects and power, while the difficulty of mastering is also increased correspondingly.


    The powerful races in the universe are all born with a higher level of energy. To master this higher level of energy, we need a stronger and more adaptable body.


    The blood energy mastered by the blood clan has strong corrosivity, but it can only corrode the body and soul of living creatures, and turn the blood and flesh of living creatures into blood energy for their own absorption and growth.


    Chen Feng can''t let Amelia improve herself in this way. As long as she has enough aura energy, the pure blood clan can become strong by self-cultivation, and does not need to absorb the blood energy of other living creatures.


    However, this is only limited to the pure blood race. Low level vampires and half blood blooded people can''t control their bloodthirsty instincts. They can only eat the blood of other creatures from time to time to keep themselves awake.


    After practicing the blood skills taught by Chen Feng, the blood light in Amelia''s eyes gradually faded.


    Until finally, her eyes became Ruby like color, magnificent and crystal, not only not ferocious, but like art.


    Only when the blood can be pure and condensed to a certain extent, it will become the color of ruby, just like the pure and condensed aura to the extreme, it will become a beautiful and perfect spirit crystal.


    Chen Feng put a water mirror in front of Amelia. Looking at Amelia in the mirror, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    "Do you look like a monster now?"


    "This is Me? " Amelia looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t believe that she had become so Unique?


    "Yes, this is you." Chen Feng gently nodded, "eyes are the window of the soul, your eyes are too bloody before, people look at fear. Now there is no blood light in your eyes, it becomes a magnificent and Crystal Ruby, and the whole person''s temperament will change. "


    Now Amelia, like she came out of the painting, was born beautiful. After a few more fangs, she was a bit fierce, but for a girl, she was cute and playful.


    Tears burst out of her eyes.


    She''s not a monster. She''s not terrible.


    Chen Feng with a smile, gently hugged her.


    The change of Amelia''s blood clan image before and after is too big. It is not too much to say that it is absolutely opposite, and the impact is huge.


    She resisted her blood clan identity and wanted to become a human being, largely because the previous blood clan image was too ugly, too fierce and too evil.


    No one wants to become a monster. Any girl who loves beauty and is kind-hearted will resist this horrible image.


    Don''t talk about girls. So are men.


    It is because of his resistance to his werewolf identity that linock ate up the earth''s only three hundred werewolf descendants, and finally even his mother and sister.


    Is he such a pervert and inhumane person from the beginning?


    No, he was an elegant rich family, loving his family and his sister.


    It was the fate that he refused to accept but forced down, which made him a complete monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Amelia cried for a long time. Her eyes were red and swollen. Finally, she nestled in Chen Feng''s arms and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you, Chen Feng. My love, you saved me."


    Chen Feng not only rescued her from the abyss of despair, but also made her no longer so ferocious and terrible, so that she no longer excluded the real self.


    Chen Feng hugged her and sighed, "although I saved you, I don''t want you to give me everything you have. You should have your own life."


    "You Do you think I''m a kindred Amelia heart a sour, looking up at Chen Feng, just after crying she wanted to cry again.


    "No, because I belong." Chen Feng shook his head, "I don''t mind your blood clan identity, but I don''t want to cheat you. Except for Yu Ling, I can''t fall in love with other women. I once lost her. She died to protect me. I can''t let her down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amelia slowly bowed her head. Although her body was held by Chen Feng, she could no longer feel the warmth.


    "The blood clan and the Terran family have a common ancestor. You don''t have to think that Zhenwu Xianzong can''t accommodate you just because you are a blood clan."


    Chen Feng knew that her kinship status was sensitive to her and other people. In addition, he needed to divert Amelia''s attention, so he told her something strange.


    There are many humanoid races in the universe. There is a common conjecture about their origin, which is too old to be verified.


    That is, the original ancestors of these humanoid races were all human beings.


    The speculation is so terrible that no powerful humanoid race will admit it, but it is possible.


    In the remote ancient times, many existing races did not exist. Then how did these powerful races which appeared later and looked like human beings?


    It is speculated that these humanoid races are the descendants of the ancient supreme.


    Supreme is higher than the existence of the emperor, is the ultimate goal of Chen Feng.


    "Hongmeng Yiqi Jue" is originated from the ancient Honghuang period, but it is not the only Honghuang level skill. Only because other Honghuang level skills are incomplete or have disappeared, it has become the most top and most powerful skill in the immortal cultivation world.


    In the ancient times, the supremacy of the human race appeared frequently. Some of the supreme masters could integrate the most powerful laws in their blood and pass them on to their descendants, thus creating one after another of the most powerful humanoid races.


    This is a conjecture made by later generations after collecting and collecting information and restoring part of the history of the flood and famine period.


    All races in the universe that are born in human form share a common ancestor with the Terrans.


    It''s just that there''s no way to prove that, for various reasons, these powerful humanoid races, even if they really share a common ancestor with the Terrans, are now quite different from the Terrans.


    Of course, the Terrans are not weak in general. Although they only master the most basic aura energy, their bodies are naturally weak, but the most basic does not mean the worst.


    On the contrary, with the powerful reproduction ability of the Terran, the immortal cultivators of the Terran have various powers, and the ways of proving and becoming emperor are various. Unlike those powerful races, they can only master their own natural power, which has too much limitation.


    The benefits of this variety are obvious. When all kinds of abilities are added together, the final achievements of the strong Terrans will not be worse than those of the naturally powerful races.


    So, in addition to the amount of crushing, it is the Terrans that ultimately become the masters of the universe, not those who are born strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Sometimes Terrans will protect the suffering humanoid race from extinction from the universe.


    This is not only a manifestation of self-confidence, but also because many people believe that they share a common ancestor with themselves.


    The relationship between most humanoid races and Terrans is not good, but I don''t know if that conjecture is at work, and it usually doesn''t cause too much conflict with Terrans.


    But this is because the Terrans are too powerful to be provoked, and that speculation works.


    Otherwise, I''ll kill you, and I won''t have to force my family all day long.


    If a race wants to develop smoothly, it is necessary to use tactful diplomatic means. It is the foundation to make fewer enemies and make more friends.


    The Terran universe is the strongest, from the overall point of view, the overall strength is the strongest, but it does not mean that the Terran can sweep the universe.


    Therefore, the Terran emperors will use this speculation to win over powerful humanoid races, whether for political purposes or if they really believe in that conjecture, and will use this speculation to win them over and divide their alien allies.


    This saying is not only applicable to Terrans, but also to other intelligent creatures.


    Add to this rumor more, it is inevitable that some people really believe it, even if they don''t believe it, they will start to be on guard.


    The protoss of light, for example, originally had a very powerful alien ally, who, like them, possessed the power of light.


    However, this alien is an energetic body called holy light Naru, not a human form.


    The relationship between the two ethnic groups is very strong. They have spent many disasters together with each other, but they have gradually alienated under the influence of this rumor.


    Just like the human race, there is a pair of wings behind it. Maybe the two tribes really have a common ancestor. Who dares to be 100% sure it is not?


    Besides, who can be sure whether the light Protoss believes or not? If the light Protoss believed, and the narus were still in the dark, the end would be miserable.


    If they are not of our own race, their hearts must be different. Under the serious consequences of possible betrayal leading to the extermination of the ethnic group, most leaders will choose a more secure way - to stay away from it.


    Once there is a crack in trust, it is difficult to repair it again. Once a party starts to doubt, it will be doubted.


    This kind of doubt will make the other party begin to doubt, start to doubt, and enter a vicious circle.


    As a result, the cooperation between the light Protoss and the Holy Light Naru became less and less, and finally they parted ways.


    The power of the rumor is very terrible. The light Protoss and the Holy Light Naru are only two "victims". Even the two clans with such good relations are separated in the end. Other relations are not as strong as their strong ones, let alone.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of propaganda campaign, the effect of brainwashing is self-evident.


    Many powerful humanoid races, when they were children, wondered why they and the Terrans were no different. Why did they become two races?


    If you hear this rumor again, you will suddenly realize that we have a common ancestor.


    Once this preconceived idea enters the children''s mind first, it is easy to form a deep-rooted cognition that they and the human race have a common ancestor, which makes them feel more intimate psychologically.


    Even if you grow up, you will be taught again and again by your elders that you are different from the human race. This idea will fade away, but it still exists in the heart.


    This energy has been accumulating for hundreds of thousands of years and countless generations. Eventually, it will usher in a qualitative change and push the whole race to the Terran camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Although it was only a conjecture, Amelia believed it.


    Whether it''s true or not, she believes it.


    Because I''m willing to believe.


    This is a matter of different opinions. It is not strange to believe it or not.


    Most people choose from their own interests, and choose which one is beneficial to them.


    Amelia needs self-identity, which is the reason why she doesn''t reject her blood identity.


    So, whether that conjecture is true or false, she will believe it.


    After sitting on the floating stone bridge for a whole night, Amelia recalled and recounted her past.


    Chen Feng listened quietly, occasionally said some strange things, let Amelia surprised.


    The night passed peacefully and peacefully.


    On November 1, the first extraordinary international conference was held in Xianmen, Yunhai.


    The participants, including representatives of various forces, representatives of various countries and their assistants, totaled more than 20000 people.


    Nearly 200 countries and nearly 10000 original and newly established extraordinary forces in the world can send one or two representatives to the meeting as long as they sign up before the Congress starts.


    Among these forces, there must be at least 100 members officially recognized by various countries before they can be eligible for registration. Otherwise, if you don''t limit the number of people and conditions, you can send someone to set up a force at will. No matter how big the cloud sea immortal gate is, it will not be able to hold it.


    Starting from 8:00 a.m., they successively entered the venue through five temporary channels, that is, the performance platform in front of the main hall.


    The representatives of various countries are not all extraordinary. On the contrary, officials are the overwhelming majority, because it is these ordinary people who really hold power in each country.


    The formation of this situation has something to do with the two world wars in the last century. The powerful firepower of thermal weapons makes personal force worthless.


    At the same time, in order to avoid the dispute between the extraordinary and ordinary people, and to suppress the extraordinary, all countries do not allow extraordinary people to control the state power.


    In addition, the number of extraordinary people relative to the total number of people is very small, usually can not form a climate, can only silence down.


    But Chen Feng''s appearance, let the extraordinary group unceasingly grow, already formed a force which the government cannot restrain, the whole world has ushered in the violent change.


    Those who master power naturally want to master more power and interests, which will conflict with the original regime, or be recruited, or killed, and those who are ruthless will be superior by force.


    In a large but stable country like China, the stronger the country is, the lower the success rate of seizing power by force. In addition, with Chen Feng in charge, no one dares to have such an idea, so it is mainly to recruit security.


    North America is also huge, but there are numerous internal consortia. Originally, it was just the leaders of ordinary people''s consortia. Now it is not difficult to become extraordinary. It is inevitable that some crooked minds will be used and there are strong unstable factors.


    In other countries like Europe, because of the existence of the shrine, there is no force or person who dares to take power by force.


    The rest of the small and medium-sized countries are sad. Their national strength is not strong and their territory is small. If only a small number of people are selected, the army can be smashed by any number of powerful people, and more will seize power by force.


    It''s easy to seize power, but it''s hard to keep it.


    If you can take power from others, I can also take power from you. In any case, it is better than you.


    Many of these small countries, which are not strong in national strength, have been tossed around for a few times, and many of them have collapsed directly.


    These small countries are the biggest victims of the changes of the times and the drastic changes of the situation.


    But even if he knew this, Chen Feng would still do it, and he must.


    A soft hearted man cannot be a great general of reform.


    In order for Earth people to have a better future, they must learn how to adapt to this kind of chaos, must evolve into extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The martial arts stage is divided into three meter square grid by rainbow like light bands.


    Each grid was decorated with a long, ancient wooden table no more than a foot high, and a sitting carpet.


    The shapes and patterns of tables and carpets are very ancient, and they echo the overall style of yunhaixianmen.


    The ID card has been placed on the desk. After being led here by the staff, you can''t walk around again, so as not to cause extra trouble.


    In addition to the ID card, there are also some snacks and a pot of spirit tea on the table, which is the product of Chen Feng''s moistening ordinary tea in the spirit water.


    He can''t be blamed for being stingy, because the production of Lingcha is not high enough for Zhenwu Xianzong to digest.


    There are more than 20000 people here. If you want to use real spirit tea, you have to prepare it for hundreds of years. It''s unrealistic.


    The whole venue is very quiet, because those ribbons not only have the function of dividing the area, but also have the effect of isolating sound. You can''t hear what is said in the grid next to it.


    In this way, on the one hand, we do not want to make the venue too noisy; on the other hand, conflicts between different countries and forces can be avoided; otherwise, if one word disagrees, it will be easy to fight and cause more trouble.


    After the meeting starts, Chen Feng will remove the sound insulation effect, otherwise this meeting will not go on.


    He can''t talk about it alone. Other people must have topics that they want to ask, talk about, and discuss with others.


    Because of the particularity of the country, the status of the state representative must be higher than that of the various extraordinary forces, so they are arranged in the front row.


    At most two people from each country or power will come, and almost all representatives will bring Manchu people back.


    Some representatives of some countries abuse their power for personal gain, without bringing public officials, but bring their young generation who they like or love.


    After all, this kind of experience may be this time in my life, and this kind of fairyland on earth may be able to enter once in my life.


    But it''s not difficult for Chen Feng to talk. He has a good relationship. Maybe he can get a free ticket and come to see it often.


    This is really not difficult, Chen fengben is to let the world yearn for this place, so as to accept the new changes of the world from the heart.


    If all people are shut out of the door, the world''s awe is awe, but there is no thought, it will certainly lead to people actively separated from the extraordinary, which is not good.


    Therefore, he will regularly open the cloud sea fairy gate to outsiders, ordinary people or extraordinary people, as long as they get tickets, they can come in and walk, have a look, and play for a day and a night.


    And the ticket is a big ratio of income, 10000 is not expensive, after all, it is a fairyland on earth, it is worth to come once in a lifetime.


    Ten thousand tickets are released one day, which is one hundred million yuan.


    If 100000 copies are released, it will be 1 billion yuan. However, the cloud sea immortal gate is not so large and is still under construction. We can gradually release the number limit in the future.


    I believe that the more people who have come here, the easier it will be for the world to accept the extraordinary and hope to be extraordinary.


    The arrangement of the participants lasted for two hours, which was efficient enough. After all, there were only six channels, one from Lingwu mountain and five temporary ones. Each of them had to walk four or five thousand people.


    When it was nearly eleven o''clock, all the people were sitting in their seats.


    The rainbow bands of light that divide the area slowly fade until they disappear. This change makes everyone quiet and look forward to the main hall.


    Chen Feng walked out slowly from the main hall, along the down stairs, step by step in the eyes of the crowd.


    Real attention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Chen Feng''s side, is Xia Yuling, two people hand in hand.


    He wants to correct Xia Yuling''s name.


    The world only knows that there are many women around him, but he does not know that his love is only for one person.


    For other girls, he is more pity, more is to let them live a happy life, but will not produce love.


    The male disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, except for a few years of age, are standing on the stage with their chests and hands on their backs to prevent emergencies.


    At this moment, they are extremely proud, extremely proud, and the representatives look at their envious eyes, which makes them secretly happy.


    These people are basically brothers of Xu Hu and Shao Hui, and now they have grown to more than 50. Of course, they didn''t have so many brothers. There were only a dozen of them at the beginning. The rest were later recruited people, almost all of whom were Shao Hui''s former comrades in arms.


    These people''s joining has asked Chen Feng in advance, Chen Feng nodded before they dare to put people in.


    Chen Feng didn''t ask about the origin of these people, but he said to Shao Hui that you should be fully responsible for the problems and evil deeds of these people you have brought.


    What Chen Feng said, Shao Hui naturally doesn''t dare to fart. Even if he has the power to pull people in, he never dares to drag everyone in. All the people who can stand here are the people he has reviewed and trusted.


    He was very grateful to Chen Feng, who was a good leader and gave him full trust and power, and those responsibilities and risks were what he had to bear.


    Is it not his fault that there is something wrong with him? He''s not in charge. Who''s in charge?


    Now they stand tall and upright in the meeting hall, enjoying the admiration and admiration of the people. This kind of strong pride and pride almost makes them unable to keep a cool and serious face.


    This kind of feeling, is really too damn cool! It''s so cool that they just want to laugh and cry.


    Some of them were from humble origins and poor families. Some were injured and physically disabled for the country, but Shao Hui still found them, and Chen Feng did not turn them away.


    Now, they are the strong! It''s a man of honor! Is the envy of the world Zhenwu Xianzong disciple!


    Finally, Chen Feng and Xia Yuling stood on the small platform between the main hall and the steps of the martial arts stage. They opened their mouths slowly, and their majestic and steady voices awed the audience.


    "Welcome to Yunhai Xianmen."


    "Now I declare that the conference begins!"


    "Chuo PA!"


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of Chen Feng''s words, countless colorful fireworks self rehearsals soared into the sky under the martial arts stage and burst in the top of people''s heads.


    In an instant, the Golden Dragon soared and the Phoenix crowed together. Countless Chinese auspicious beasts rushed out of the sea of clouds and rushed to the Yanwu platform from all directions.


    "My God, what are those? They are coming at us


    "Did he summon so many monsters to kill us all?"


    "I''m so scared, I don''t want to die here..."


    The whole meeting room was suddenly agitated, and the uneasiness spread rapidly.


    But after all, the people who came to Chen Feng had expectations. Despite the turmoil, most people still kept calm. They believed that Chen Feng would not kill them all, because it had no meaning to him.


    Xia Yuling on the platform looked at the commotion under the stage. She could not help laughing, and she could not help but angry at Chen Feng.


    "Is that what you call surprise? Look, they''re scared. It''s almost like that. "


    Chen Feng clenched Xia Yuling''s small hand and said with a smile, "this is a surprise for you, not for them. You laugh, it''s a surprise. When you cry, you are scared


    Xia Yuling''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She had to hold Chen Feng''s head and kiss her deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Xia Yuling was not so bold, but Chen Feng hardly took the initiative, forcing her to take the initiative.


    This kiss was really earth shaking, so that the crowd was shocked, and they forgot that there were countless auspicious animals coming from all directions.


    However, those auspicious beasts did not really rush to the stage, but stopped at the edge of the stage. The huge body brought great psychological pressure to the audience.


    These auspicious animals are all illusory, but they are so lifelike that people mistakenly think they are real.


    This is what Chen Feng gave them. It was really a shock to them.


    Xia Yuling on the platform finally let Chen Feng go. Although she was shy, she was calm.


    "Here we go." She said that she looked at Chen Feng who was close at hand.


    Chen Feng nodded and slowly took a step forward. Looking at the whole scene, he spoke loudly.


    "You should be very clear about the topic of this conference."


    "The earth''s aura is so thin that it can''t support the evolution of all mankind. I asked you to come to the meeting to solve this problem."


    At this point, he pauses because he knows that there will be questions from the audience.


    The representative of the North American countries is the foreign minister Garrick Ansco, who is famous for his strong and domineering power.


    If he is only powerful and domineering, he can not sit in the position of foreign minister. His greatest advantage is that he is logical and clear-cut, and he can often refute his opponent and can''t fight back.


    This characteristic, together with his domineering and powerful style, can easily suppress the momentum of the opposite side, and grab the maximum benefits for the North American countries.


    He was the first to stand up at such a major conference on the evolution of all mankind.


    But what he is facing is not ordinary people, but an extremely powerful person who kills people and no one can punish them.


    Therefore, he subconsciously restrained his strong style and bowed to Chen Feng first.


    Chen Feng even destroyed the seventh fleet. If he dares to offend him, Chen Feng certainly doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    "Before that, Mr. Chen Feng, I have a diplomatic question to ask you."


    "Well, ask." Chen Feng glanced at him, sat down slowly and nodded.


    Garrick looked up at Chen Feng, his face a little ugly.


    "In September, you collided with our seventh fleet in the waters of the Principality of France, which caused great losses to us. Please return those lost ships and equipment."


    The collision, the loss is not small, and the return of the lost ship is just a modified expression. He can not say in front of so many people: you have smashed our seventh fleet and taken away a Nimitz class aircraft carrier. Can you give it back to us now?


    But he was modified, and the people present had already known about it. At the moment, everyone was laughing.


    It''s better than North America. It''s so unpredictable.


    "Not yet." Chen Feng''s facial expression is frank to refuse this rude request.


    There is no reason to return what he has in his hand, unless the other party pays a price that he can accept.


    Knowing that he would not return them easily, Garrick added, "Sir, even if you send our equipment and ships to the Chinese military, they will not be able to grasp them in a short time. So instead, we provide technical and personnel support, and you return those equipment and ships, and follow the necessary business rules to benefit each other. "


    The audience looked at each other.


    What does that mean? Replacing dead objects with technology and personnel? Technology is the most important thing. Is this obviously a loss?


    Or do North American countries want to fiddle with people and technology?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    There are only interest exchanges between countries, and the difference is only the way and time of getting returns.


    North American countries are willing to replace aircraft carriers with technology and technical personnel. On the surface, they have suffered a lot. However, they are not idiots and can not do such obviously loss making business.


    It is certain that in some unexpected ways, they can get the benefits they want.


    Chen Feng does not want to wrangle for this kind of matter, now the aircraft carrier is not in his hand, he has been lazy, so he waved his hand.


    "The leaders of your country will discuss these common affairs by themselves, stop here and return to the theme of this meeting."


    "Good." Garrick bowed again and sat down with a stone in his heart.


    As expected and the result of intelligence analysis, Chen Feng is lazy about these things.


    The purpose of his question this time is not to ask Chen Feng to agree, which is obviously impossible. He just needs to try to find out Chen Feng''s attitude so as to make the strategy after customization.


    Chen Feng, like the immortal in Chinese legend, is not interested in worldly affairs, which is a good sign that he will not intervene in disputes and negotiations between countries.


    Otherwise, if there is such a great God, China will be able to make every effort in the world, and those who refuse to accept it will do whatever they want.


    "Chen Zongzhu, we are just a group of ordinary people. We don''t know how to increase the earth''s aura resources, so you can say it directly, and we will do what you say."


    An old Taoist, who was a Chinese immortal, stood up and said, arousing the approval of the whole audience.


    That is, they don''t know how to do it. They don''t all listen to Chen Feng. They can do what he wants. They can''t lose.


    Chen Feng obviously can''t solve this problem by himself, so he will call them all over. Otherwise, it will be solved long ago. How can we use these little shrimps.


    Now they finally feel that they have a place to use, instead of being dispensable, they can only follow the salted fish calling 666 behind Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng can''t help but bite the corners of his mouth, but these people have self-knowledge.


    "There is a place on earth, or a relic, with many Reiki resources, far more than you can imagine."


    "And those Reiki energies are extracted from the earth in the past, and this process has lasted thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years."


    The whole court was stunned, three seconds later, the collective frying pan.


    ¡°WTF£¿ And that kind of thing? I * his grandmother, who the hell did this


    "Hateful, taking away the aura of the earth will inevitably lead to our cultivation difficult to improve, hateful!"


    Most people are cursing, after all, this is really related to their own and future generations'' cultivation and promotion, anyone will be angry.


    The aura resources in the ruins are generally stronger than those in the outside world, but the relics mentioned by Chen Feng are obviously not generally rich, otherwise there is no need to gather countries and forces around the world.


    "Quiet." Chen Feng a light words, but very dignified, instantly let all the people in the venue quiet down.


    "As long as you knock down that place and let the Reiki resources accumulated in it for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years return to the earth, the cultivation environment you are in will be dozens of times as high as it is now."


    Dozens of times? All of them opened their eyes, held their breath, and became extremely excited and excited.


    Dozens of times of aura resources represent dozens of times of improvement in cultivation speed, which Isn''t it that everyone can grow up into a natural environment?


    "But you have to know that the local aura resources are so vast that it is bound to form a strong and terrible Guardian force, or a powerful family, clan, or powerful monster."


    "Zhenwu Xianzong and I are not enough to fight it down, so what you have to do is to raise your troops, improve your accomplishments and enhance your strength as much as possible."


    "In a year''s time, I will count the number of natural environment and foundation period. If I have enough strength, I will take you to attack there."


    "If we don''t have enough strength, we''ll wait a few years before we go out."


    All the people who said these words were filled with resentment and anger, and the fighting spirit of the people was vigorous.


    They can''t wait a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "We will live up to the great expectations of the Lord!"


    "You don''t have to wait for me


    One person yelled, the crowd responded, the mountain Huhu tsunami general, the earthquake cloud sea rolling non-stop.


    "Good!" Chen Feng suddenly got up, raised his arms and cried, "next year, when the army goes out for battle, I hope you will be with me!"


    "I will follow the Lord to death! I will follow the Lord to death


    There were waves of tsunami, and all the practitioners and strangers were excited, but the national representatives frowned.


    The representatives sent this time are all experienced and far sighted people who have a premonition that things will not be so simple.


    What did Chen Feng say?


    He only told the public that there was a place where all the Reiki resources of the earth were absorbed, and it was necessary to attack them with the help of all people, so that those Reiki resources could return to the earth.


    Where is that place? He didn''t say.


    What kind of guardian power is there in that place? He didn''t say either.


    Is that place real? This should be true. He doesn''t have to tease the whole world. It''s just that there is so little information about that place that people have to wonder if he has other purposes.


    Or is it that he doesn''t know the specific situation of that place and what kind of protective power is there?


    It seems that it is also possible to think about it. Since he can''t solve the protection force of that place, naturally he doesn''t dare to make an in-depth investigation.


    The actual situation is that Chen Feng really does not know the specific situation of canglan boundary, which has to wait for Tang qianjue to come back to be clear.


    At the beginning, Liu Yun Lao Dao would not believe all the things he told him. Only when Tang qianjue brought back the news and compared and confirmed each other, could he have a clearer and intuitive understanding.


    Moreover, he was not sure whether there would be canglan realm among these people, especially among the practitioners of the state of China. Therefore, he did not point out that the place was canglan realm, but said ambiguities.


    It is impossible for China to have no contact with canglan kingdom because of its long history. Therefore, he can''t tell us the place to attack so early.


    Canglan world even if he knew he was going to attack a place, it is estimated that he would not think that he was going to fight himself.


    A small world of that size can''t be broken if you want to smash it. If you don''t have to use the right method, you can''t break them.


    But they certainly did not think that Chen Feng was the one who could use the right method. He did not need to transform the spiritual realm. The innate state was enough.


    As soon as next year, canglan will start to leak air and collapse from the inside.


    If the earth has been prepared with enough powerful response forces, canglan world will surely collapse and disappear, and return the Reiki resources that have been absorbed from the earth for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    In addition to this goal, Chen Feng also tried to induce the Reiki tide, so that the Reiki wave would rush back to the earth in advance.


    If successful, the earth will reproduce the splendid civilization of cultivating immortals in ancient times.


    It''s really exciting to think about it, even he is.


    Although this is just a trivial matter for him who was once the emperor of heaven, now his realm is no better than that of his previous life. To achieve this, one depends on luck and the other depends on ability. For him, this is the biggest challenge since his rebirth.


    Fortunately, even if he did not succeed, with the aura resources stored in canglan realm and the spirit gathering array, he could cultivate himself to the golden elixir realm.


    In time, he will be able to cross the void, along the ancient star road of previous life, to a higher life planet.


    It''s all in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    After the main topic of attacking canglan world, the meeting is still going on, because there are still many things to be solved with the help of this conference.


    One of the biggest issues is how to restrain the extraordinary.


    Compared with ordinary people, extraordinary people have mastered the supernatural power that mortals can''t resist, can quietly take the lives of ordinary people or other extraordinary people, and do many things that ordinary people can''t do.


    Some crimes, such as robbing banks, make it difficult for ordinary people to take money, gold and silver from banks even if they have guns.


    But extraordinary a hand, the money that perhaps bank and gold how did not know.


    This has brought too many unstable factors to the social security, and caused too much influence on the normal people''s living order.


    In the case of more and more extraordinary people, the governments of various countries are more and more incompetent.


    This has also become the reason for some opponents to attack Chen Feng, and it is a very strong reason.


    The vast majority of people in this world are ordinary people, but it is easy to be affected by a small number of extraordinary people on their normal life and interests.


    At the beginning, many people want to be extraordinary and live a different life. But when there are more extraordinary people, they find that their life is a mess.


    Compared with the previous stability, this kind of chaos is not what they want.


    Most people turn to hope that the world will return to the way it was before, and that everyone will continue to live a peaceful and peaceful life.


    However, people are not willing to adapt to the new world.


    The objectors among mortals have doubled with the rapid increase of extraordinary people.


    The tide of opposition around the world is becoming more and more intense. With the help of the media, experts and idlers all over the world have set off a fierce debate and confrontation.


    Among them, some of the opponents mixed into the meeting. After Chen Feng announced his free speech, the first objector immediately stood up.


    On this occasion, everyone was restrained and did not rush to speak. Because of the urgency in his heart, the objector could not wait to get the first chance to speak.


    This is a tall, outstanding Western woman, about 30 years old, with brown curly hair neatly combed behind her ears, thin lips gently pursed, and her eyes sharp at Chen Feng on the platform.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, have you ever seen the X-Men series?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    The woman then asked, "do you prefer Professor X''s practice, or do you prefer magneto?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a lot more than that?" Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly heavy, scanning the whole scene, leisurely speaking.


    "I founded lingwushan college, and set up branches all over the world, in order to let more people have the opportunity to become extraordinary, so that those who are already extraordinary can better control their own power and benefit the society."


    "Can I take it as a shame to ask such questions?"


    The woman did not change her face and said in a cold voice, "I don''t mean to humiliate you. I also believe that your starting point is to benefit all mankind. But now you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which has seriously affected the living conditions of normal people. Do you not deny this


    "I don''t deny it." Chen Feng nodded calmly.


    The woman continued: "it is less than half a year since you started your career, but in this half year, you have turned the whole world into your chessboard, turning everyone into a chess board for you, trampling on the original order and law of the world wantonly. Do you have a clear conscience?"


    The sonorous and sharp words and questions made the whole venue become silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Naturally, I have a clear conscience." Chen Feng looks calm, calm tone, convincing.


    But the woman was not convinced or even disgusted. She continued to ask, "Mr. Chen Feng, have you ever looked down at the mortals under your feet with your lofty and long-term vision? They are howling because you have broken the original peace and order of the world. Family members have died miserably and their dignity has been lost. Even when they go out, they have to worry that they will be burned to death by inexplicable flames! "


    The whole scene was silent, and even some extraordinary people who wanted to refute it could not speak.


    The woman''s aura is very strong. At the moment, she is one person. Even Chen Feng is suppressed.


    "Oh, so what?" Sitting upright, Chen Feng leans slightly, supporting his jaw and knee with one hand, and looks down upon the women in the field indifferently.


    "Don''t you feel guilty at all?" The woman looked up at Chen Feng with no fear.


    Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly heavy, "people can kill people, they can kill animals, they can cut down plants, it has always been so. In the stone age, human beings have not formed a legal and moral system, and all their behaviors are characterized by barbarism and disorder, which is the original appearance of the world. "


    "You You are sophistry "We live in the modern civilization. Do you mean to return to the disordered and barbaric stone age?"


    "You asked me if you''ve seen the X-Men." Chen Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the sky deeply.


    "Now I also ask you a question. Have you ever seen the trisomy?"


    Woman pretty face a white, hesitated for a while, nodded: "I read, I like that set of books very much."


    Chen Feng takes back her eyes and overlooks the whole scene.


    "The universe is a dark forest, and every civilization is a hunter with a gun. After discovering other civilizations, you can''t be sure whether the opposite is an enemy or a friend. The only thing you can do is to start first."


    "This theory is very good. It fits in well with the nature of cosmic civilization. It is chaotic, barbaric and disorderly."


    "But the real civilization of the universe is far more complicated than the description in the book."


    At this point, he pauses, but the woman does not question anything.


    "Many of you suspect that I am a reincarnate, and now I can tell you that I am indeed a reincarnation."


    "I have been exposed to a lot of cosmic civilization and learned a lot of knowledge. My understanding of the universe is much deeper than you think."


    "The earth is so small that no other civilization can find it. You are weak, so weak that ants are not cared by other civilizations. "


    "I want to take you to the universe, but with your body now, you feel that you can adapt to the extremely complex environment of the universe?"


    "Light is ubiquitous radiation, can let your body pathological changes, easily killed you."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone at the meeting that Chen Feng had a more ambitious goal in addition to capturing the place where aura gathered.


    Our journey is the sea of stars!


    In order to achieve this goal, human beings must evolve!


    For human evolution, human beings must capture the place where aura converges before gaining enough evolutionary energy.


    In the face of this great goal, personal gains and losses are no longer important, everyone can benefit from it, and may die as a result.


    Social order is bound to be more chaotic than before, but this is the pain of evolution.


    Many mortals will die and their normal life will be broken, but it is the inevitable result of group evolution.


    All of a sudden, Chen Feng arranged clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Women''s sharp words and questions, in the face of this trend, will become insignificant.


    Chen Feng said those, she can not refute, unable to refute.


    Even after hearing those words, her own heart became passionate.


    That is an ambition that she can''t refuse, and the way forward that the whole earth civilization can''t refuse.


    Evolution can make the human body stronger.


    Evolution can make human intelligence higher.


    This is a temptation that human beings can''t resist. It''s like trading with demons and getting more rewards than you can imagine.


    Everyone knows that getting stronger and wiser will bring countless benefits.


    In particular, the improvement of wisdom will make the earth''s science and technology level crazy breakthrough, like opening plug-in as crazy point skills.


    Therefore, Chen Feng did not directly hand over the science and technology beyond the control of earth scientists, but gave priority to improving their intelligence level and developing their brain potential, and then everything will come naturally.


    There were still many opponents in the meeting, but after listening to Chen Feng''s words, they became silent.


    Chen Feng can not stop the pace of change, earth people can not stop the evolution of the road, even if Chen Feng go too fast, earth people still have no reason to oppose.


    So the focus of women, from the extraordinary seriously affect the life of normal people, so should not exist, become how to restrict the extraordinary not to affect the life of ordinary people.


    She has accepted Chen Feng''s reasons, and hopes to see with her own eyes the scene of the earth''s large-scale rush out of the earth and colonize other planets.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you convinced me." Instead of sitting down, she changed her mind and changed the subject.


    "But I still think that your approach is too extreme. Even if you want to evolve the whole human race, you should still step by step to make the whole world smooth and excessive, instead of going in such a disorderly and chaotic way as it is now."


    "As a member of ordinary people, please allow me to ask you on behalf of ordinary people. Since you are the absolute leader of extraordinary people, you must restrain and manage the extraordinary people all over the world. Do not let them affect ordinary people''s lives, but prevent them from harming ordinary people."


    Chen Feng slightly nodded, "I held this conference, in addition to the theme mentioned before, there is also this matter."


    A stiff woman bowed and said, "I''m so eager. Thank you."


    After bowing, she sat down. Although she did not give her name from the beginning to the end, she had become the most famous strange woman in the world.


    In order to maximize its impact, the conference is being broadcast live to the media and individuals around the world.


    Women''s sharp words and fearless attitude let extraordinary people and ordinary people deeply admire, ordinary people regard her as their spokesperson.


    Chen Feng overlooks the whole scene and opens his mouth slowly.


    "My original idea was to strengthen the power of the extraordinary in each country, so that they can control the extraordinary in their own country."


    "But now, I find that this method has a lot of hard wounds that can''t be solved."


    "Extraordinary people, because their physical quality is far stronger than ordinary people, can easily climb mountains and mountains and cross the border line. If the state agencies are responsible for pursuing them, there will be many obstacles in the process."


    "Therefore, I decided to give the task to the branches all over the world, and I will be responsible for the relevant expenses. This will not only reduce the financial burden and management pressure of various countries, but also give the students the opportunity to exercise."


    "Do you have any comments on this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    In the face of Chen Feng''s question, the extraordinary force has no opinion and dare not mention it.


    However, for the representatives of each country, this is tantamount to handing over part of the state sovereignty to Chen Feng, and his opinions are very big.


    The power of public security administration is a part of national sovereignty, and foreigners are not allowed to intervene in the general sense, which is not acceptable in terms of governance or face.


    Although Chen Feng''s meaning is to manage extraordinary people only, extraordinary people are also people and a part of the people. They are still within the management scope of their own laws.


    What''s more, on the surface, Chen Feng did this to better and more quickly manage extraordinary people, and at the same time reduce the pressure of the national organizations. But who knows if he has other ideas.


    Now that he leads almost all the extraordinary forces, it''s no surprise that he will reach out to the secular world later.


    Garrick is the one who disagrees with Chen Feng''s practice. As the world''s first power, North America naturally has the strongest defense of sovereignty and the strongest sense of honor for the country.


    Chen Feng was not allowed to interfere in their own internal affairs.


    Unless Chen Feng gives up his Chinese nationality and becomes a member of the honor of North America.


    But this kind of thing he can''t mention in front of so many people, otherwise Chen Feng refused, there would be no room for further negotiation.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I have an opinion." He stood up and said what the representatives of other countries wanted to say but did not dare to say.


    "I understand and respect your proposal, but national sovereignty is inviolable. Please allow me to refuse it for North America."


    As soon as he refused, he immediately led a group of younger brother countries and other countries to stand up and refuse.


    "I, Korea, refused."


    "I refuse the sunset."


    "I refuse in Australia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of rejections continued one after another for more than three minutes, and almost all countries rejected the proposal.


    Only China and the Principality of France remained silent.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the West Kunlun is in charge of the extraordinary. Chen Feng will not ask them for power.


    The Duchy of France has almost completely turned to Chen Feng, and will not refuse.


    However, other countries are not familiar with Chen Feng, so there is no reason to agree to such a proposal.


    Chen Feng on the platform looked at those who stood up, slightly squinting.


    He had expected this situation for a long time. It was indeed troublesome, but he had to do it.


    If these countries are allowed to be willful, the situation in the world will only become more and more chaotic.


    If differences persist for a long time, they will only intensify.


    There will be more and more conflicts between countries, nations and nations, countries and nations because of the increasing number of extraordinary people. In the end, the world and ordinary people will suffer.


    When a group or a country has enough force, it will not consider the peaceful settlement of disputes.


    Because the factor of violence exists in every living creature''s body, the problem that can be solved by force will not think about other ways.


    We can''t expect everyone to deal with the problem calmly and peacefully. Once a conflict breaks out and extraordinary people start to use force and create hatred, there is no way to stop and the situation will continue to deteriorate.


    This is the only way to reduce disputes and conflicts and internal friction.


    If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it.


    It''s not negotiable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    No one can object to Chen Feng''s decision.


    He asked who had the opinion, not to let who reject him, but to put forward some improvement or softer methods under the premise of acceptance.


    But in this situation, it is clear that these people do not intend to accept his offer.


    Unfortunately, the sovereignty of any country is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    He focuses on the whole earth and the whole world, which is a matter for all the people on earth. He will not care whether any country is willing or not.


    If you don''t want to, I''ll call you!


    As he stood up slowly, all the people in the meeting felt a heavy pressure, like the pressure of Mount Tai on their shoulders, which gradually made them breathless.


    "There are more objections than I thought."


    "Am I too used to you?"


    When Garrick heard this, his pupils shrank and he felt cold.


    "Deng --"


    CHEN Feng stepped down a stone step, and the shoes collided with the stone steps, making a crisp sound, hitting people''s hearts.


    "I''ll ask you another way."


    "Which of you dares to have an opinion?"


    "Deng --"


    another step, with Chen Feng''s more and more cold words, all the people fell on their knees and shivered.


    At this moment, the whole world was shaking at Chen Feng''s feet.


    People all over the world who are watching the live broadcast are shivering.


    What is that? Is it the awe and admiration of the strong? Or is it sad and helpless for your own tiny and powerless?


    "Times have changed."


    "Now, it''s up to me."


    "If you can''t keep up with me, I''ll give you up."


    "If you oppose me, I will kill you."


    "Don''t be ungrateful."


    Step by step, Chen Feng walked down the steps and came to Garrick kneeling on the ground.


    "North American state opinion? How many fleets do you have in your country? Would you like to send them together and let me have a good look at your opinions? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m just the foreign minister. I really can''t do that." Garrick hung his head, sweating and shivering.


    "If you can''t be the master, why are you here?" Chen Feng''s eyes implied the meaning of killing, cold eye swept to other people.


    "Send someone who can''t be the master of the meeting. Do you think this meeting is a game of the house? When it''s over


    There was no one to look up and no one to speak.


    Although the general affairs have to go back to China for discussion, and it takes a certain time for the results to come out, Chen Feng is not such a fussy person. He has no energy to argue with every country.


    "I''m going to lift the signal limit now. You can contact China immediately. I want to know the result within an hour."


    "I would like to remind you that the details of this matter can be discussed, but the results will not change. Branch hospitals must be built and public security must be managed."


    "If the people in power don''t agree, I''ll give you another one."


    Chen Feng said coldly, then turned around along the steps, step by step back to the stage.


    Until he sat down slowly, the pressure of terror, which was heavy as Mount Tai, was gradually dissipated.


    No one dares to turn a deaf ear to what he has said. To say such a thing in front of the whole world means that there is no room for discussion. If anyone dares to try his own way, the end will be miserable.


    This scene inspired the extraordinary, made the ordinary people silent, and made the leaders of various countries deeply distressed.


    If you don''t agree, you can change to one that agrees. Chen Feng not only dares to say such words, but also has the ability to do so.


    The typical example is that those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    If Chen Feng had no choice but to use force, many countries would choose to destroy the net and defend the dignity of the country and the nation, for which they would not hesitate to lose all their family assets.


    However, Chen Feng is not only armed. He also has the ability to let everyone evolve and lead everyone to create a new world.


    He is not without supporters. On the contrary, he has huge supporters and followers all over the world.


    Especially after the global terror deterrence of YiNu Town, his supporters and followers grew exponentially, doubling and doubling.


    Following the strong is the common character of living beings. The weak need the guidance and protection of the strong. In front of Chen Feng, all of them are weak.


    Men admire and revere him for his terror, hegemony and strength. Women appreciate and admire him in all aspects.


    This meeting, this anger, has raised his prestige all over the world to the top.


    As strong as North American countries and high-ranking and powerful as the president, they all chose to yield to Chen Feng''s terror deterrence, not to mention the leaders of other countries.


    Chen Feng said very clearly, who does not agree to kill who, there are people who agree to replace you.


    Who dares to fight with this humanoid bomb? Even if the army of the whole world is gathered, he may not be able to take his life. Even if he succeeds, how many people will die? Can the earth withstand this level of war?


    Now, there are no weapons that can hurt him except the nuclear bomb, but even if the bomb is used, it is not likely to kill him.


    If you step back, even if you blow him up, Zhenwu Xianzong still has so many strong men. Which country in the world can withstand their revenge?


    Chen Feng''s general situation has become, and there is no power or country on earth that has the ability to contain or restrain his development and growth.


    Within an hour, he received responses from all countries.


    All passed.


    However, all of these countries have a common requirement, that is, the branches must be controlled by the state to a certain extent.


    Chen Feng agreed to this request, but refused their incidental request to send troops and senior management to the branch.


    There is no positive role for the army to stay in the branch yard. On the contrary, it will hinder the construction and development of the branch hospital. Moreover, if something really happens, the army can hardly help, so it has to allocate an extra piece of land for them to stay.


    As for the top management, this is even more impossible. If senior officials from the * * side are allowed to settle in, the independence and autonomy of the branches will become empty talk.


    Only a branch with independent autonomy is necessary to exist, otherwise it will eventually become the back garden of the powerful, which is obviously contrary to Chen Feng''s original intention.


    He will send trusted people to build and manage each branch, and only those who rely on him can faithfully and efficiently carry out his system and orders without fear of any power.


    After setting the general tone, he announced to the world that he would remove the post of dean of lingwushan college. The second president would be Lin Feiyan, the former vice president, and her three assistants would be the vice president.


    As for himself, he is already in a higher position and needs to take control of the whole situation.


    After that, another big news was announced to the whole world that Zhenwu Xianzong was about to open its gate and new disciples would be selected from the general hospital and other branches.


    This news is more exciting than his previous global feat.


    After the meeting, all participants can walk around and enjoy the tour of Yunhai Xianmen.


    At this point, the first extraordinary people''s Congress was successfully concluded, which took less than two hours.


    But the changes that this conference has brought to the world, as well as the handling and implementation of follow-up matters, will last for a long time.


    The branch hospital can not be built overnight, and the selection of personnel can not be decided at will. All these need to be run in with the local country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    The conference ended successfully, but the aftereffect lasted for a long time.


    This is a new era, a new era opened by Chen Feng.


    The subject of the whole human evolution should not have appeared in this period, and the technology of earth people has not developed to this extent.


    This is God''s domain. It makes all people become gods. This society is not fully prepared.


    Human beings have a lot of conjectures about the future, about the speculation and thinking of ordinary people after acquiring super ability. When such things happen on a large scale, everyone becomes confused.


    Without the guidance of Chen Feng, many of them will be lost in the abyss of power and let their hearts sink endlessly.


    But with Chen Feng standing at the top like a flag, he can not play a very important role. There are still many catastrophes and even catastrophes caused by super power out of control all over the world.


    This is the fundamental reason why Chen Feng urgently wants to establish a public security system covering the whole world.


    He must put an end to these disasters, suppress and control all the extraordinary, and establish a new, peaceful and stable order.


    If these countries are allowed to do their own work, the efficiency will become extremely low, and because of the intervention of power, the public security organs will become useless and even become accomplices.


    He must master these institutions and cover the whole world to form a perfect and efficient system to investigate, arrest and kill the criminals among the extraordinary with the fastest speed and maximum ability.


    His high-pressure behavior has aroused a wide range of heated debates all over the world, including criticism and opposition, as well as support.


    Some big countries have a strong sense of national honor and think that they can''t give in like this. Under his influence, they call on all people to resist.


    But only those who stand on the top know that no one can resist Chen Feng, No.


    Standing in the highest position, they will naturally cherish their own position and know more about the outcome of resistance.


    They do not have the ability to fight with Chen Feng, resistance will only bring destruction, from individuals to the country, will be destroyed.


    Chen Feng is ready to face the world and has the ability.


    The earth has become his playground, everyone has become the sand under his feet, resistance, will be easily crushed by him.


    Even if he wants to unify the world and establish the Earth Alliance, they will not be surprised.


    Getting global security is clearly his first step.


    The idea of great unity has existed since ancient times. Numerous experiences and lessons have taught the world that if you want to eliminate war and disputes, you must first eliminate differences.


    The biggest difference is the state.


    If there is only one country in the world, will war not exist?


    In the past, this was just a beautiful dream, impossible dream. After Chen Feng appeared, people felt that it was possible to realize it.


    If we want to integrate and unify countries with so many differences, we need absolutely powerful force, which makes the whole world unable to resist.


    There is no other means to achieve this except the simplest and most crude force.


    Chen Feng just has this level of force. As a prophet and God, he is in front of all people. He has the ability to lead the earth people to rush into the universe and suppress all the people who refuse to accept it.


    His powerful beyond imagination, can easily take anyone''s life, which leads to any resistance in front of him, there is no sense.


    Mortals will die, and being killed by him is the most meaningless way to die.


    Because it''s stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Chen Feng has a grand goal, and his powerful and omnipotent, so that all people believe that he can achieve this goal.


    Even if they don''t want to be oppressed by him, the heads of state clearly know that he can do it.


    We are willing to believe that this is a powerful force with far-reaching influence and awe inspiring people.


    Is he going to unify the world and lead the earth people into the universe?


    If that time comes, what should their leaders do?


    Is it to follow his steps and promote the process of global unity?


    Or to resist him with the belief of death and die for his country?


    To resist him has become a very stupid thing, because he unified the world not for personal gain, but for the sake of all mankind.


    If he is just for himself, he does not care what kind of bird the public security in other countries and regions will become, and whether the life of ordinary people will become worse and worse.


    In a short period of half a year, he has gained more than 100 billion yuan.


    But his series of actions clearly told the world that he did these things not only for himself, but also for the earth and its people.


    He has already stood on the top of the world, and the secular power to him is like a cloud in the sky, which is not worth grabbing at all.


    He could have done nothing, but he has done so much for the earth and mankind.


    Even if you want to attack him or slander him, you can''t find a valid reason. Most people oppose him because of the tremendous changes he has brought to the world, which has seriously affected their original interests and lives, not because of his goals and actions.


    No one can deny that his goals are inspiring and what he does is shocking and frightening.


    When a grand and ambitious goal is put in front of you, and there is a strong man standing on the top of the world to say to you, follow me, I will take you to achieve it, what will you do?


    Not everyone, at least most people will choose to follow the strong one to achieve this grand and ambitious goal.


    Countless scientists hope that in their lifetime they can see the earth people rush out of the earth and begin to conquer the universe.


    As the most favored scientific and technological workers by Chen Feng, they know that Chen Feng is building a smart upgrade system for them.


    Because many famous scientists have received his invitation, regardless of nationality, skin color, nationality and religion.


    The first group of scientists mainly came from China, because most of the scientists invited from abroad are still waiting.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Chen Feng. It''s just that most people''s first reaction will be "is this reliable?" "True or false? It''s not a liar, is it.


    Only China unconditionally believed in Chen Feng. After the smart upgrade system was set up, the first batch of scientists, including the old scholars who led the team, were sent in a total of 101.


    This wave is just a test of the water. There are thousands of people waiting in line behind. Chen Feng has not done anything yet. He is a very reliable person.


    This group of scientific workers, old and young, male and female, mainly improve their mental strength. They practice the simplified version of "five Qi Chaoyuan" in order to make them more energetic.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments and strength, you can apply to the college.


    Most people will submit applications. After all, the tuition fee is 3 million yuan. Chen Feng exempted their tuition, but let them learn the full version of "five Qi Chao Yuan" just like normal students. It''s a pity to miss such a good thing.


    There are also people who don''t want to take advantage of this kind of advantage, or they don''t care about the cultivation, but they are very few.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Chen Feng''s preferential treatment of free tuition for scientific workers has aroused wide praise in the society.


    In the society of entertainment to death, actors and actresses are in charge. They can get a huge income unimaginable by participating in a variety show. However, most of the scientific workers who have made the greatest contribution to human society live in poverty, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of the whole society.


    Chen Feng''s move of exempting 3 million yuan has really gained a lot of popular support.


    is only worth make complaints about. It is really too expensive for him. Although expensive and expensive, it is still a bad figure for ordinary people.


    China has a large territory and a large population. A province can top a country in Europe. The number of 3000 students enrolled in the first phase of lingwushan college alone has been unable to keep up with the demand.


    Fortunately, on the national day, the provincial branches are under construction, but they have not yet been completed. The tuition fees have not been announced yet, but they are certainly not as expensive as three million yuan.


    Chen Feng needs money, but he won''t scrape it from ordinary people.


    He does not need local intervention in the management and enrollment of the branch, which has hindered the construction of the branch to a certain extent.


    It''s such a big cake that everyone wants to take a bite or cut in.


    But who is he? This time, the construction of branch offices in China was unimpeded immediately after he was angry with the whole world at the conference.


    He does not even put the country in the eye, these places are naturally more unlikely to be in the eye, can not be provoked, what you say is what.


    The approval was passed quickly, and the land he needed was quickly allocated. With the support of huge capital flow, everything was steadily carried out according to his plan and plan.


    He didn''t care about the local preferential treatment and welfare. From the beginning, he didn''t want the branch hospital to have a relationship with the local government, so as to save the trouble of getting involved in human relations and other matters in the future.


    As long as he is there, the branch yard does not need to look at anyone''s face or fear the power of anyone.


    Because he is the greatest power in the world.


    He wants every student who wants to enter the college to be treated fairly and fairly.


    However, the state of China is a society of personal feelings. Human feelings and other things can''t escape anywhere. No matter how strong he is, he can''t manage people''s hearts. He can only try his best to avoid such things.


    After the construction of the branch, the biggest problem is where the teachers come from.


    Chen Feng adheres to the principle of "better be short than superfluous". He has been recommended by teachers of various schools and general institutes in the cultivation world. After verification and confirmation, he recruited one new teacher after another.


    In this way, at least the basic situation of the teacher can be guaranteed to meet his requirements.


    Chen Feng said that in front of you, you should be recommended. If there is a problem with the recommended teacher, you should take at least half of the responsibility.


    Therefore, even if there are recommended places, the teachers and major schools of the general hospital still cherish this opportunity. If they do well, they will be rewarded. If they fail, they will be punished. They will first review them by themselves and then dare to recommend them to Chen Feng.


    Fat water doesn''t flow to the outside world. All the major sects recommend the high-level of their own sect. This kind of large-scale recruitment opportunity will certainly not happen frequently after the construction of the branch hospital. Of course, we have to recommend our own people.


    Chen Feng''s main requirement is to be a man and not to have bad deeds. This is the basis. The bad deeds here refer to the felony of murder and arson, and those who are caught and sentenced to heavy punishment.


    Then, after becoming a teacher of the college, you must abide by the rules and regulations of the college and perform the duties of a teacher. Those who fail to do so will be dismissed at any time.


    In this way, the problem of teachers in the branch school was solved.


    Although there will certainly be various problems in the future, the most important thing to do now is to build a good framework, and others can be adjusted slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The scenery of Xianmen in Yunhai is very beautiful, which is the beauty of fairyland. Everyone who is based on the sea of clouds will sigh that this beauty should not have appeared in the world.


    But Chen Feng''s efforts let them know that there are many things worth praising in this world.


    Just like this fairyland on earth, people feel that living in fairy tales is already a reality that can be touched.


    It is worth believing that it is a kind of strength, which can bring people together and make them full of hope.


    Throughout human history, there is no such person who can make people all over the world believe in and follow his steps to pursue the dream that could not be touched.


    To say that one lives in a dream is a joke with sarcasm, but now it has become a reality.


    They are living in their dreams now.


    "Mr. Chen, can you spare me a few minutes for an interview?"


    "Well."


    "Your vision and outlook for the future of mankind has gone beyond the scope that this era can bear, which has led to a series of adverse consequences. Do you think these evil consequences are necessary sacrifices?"


    "Every progress of human civilization is accompanied by sacrifice. There are irreconcilable contradictions between the majority and the minority."


    "So you''re abandoning the interests of a few people and focusing on the overall situation of human evolution?"


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world. I can''t cover everything and take everyone''s interests into consideration."


    "Have you ever felt guilty about the disaster suffered by the few people you abandoned?"


    "No, it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Chen, do you know it''s live? "


    "Yes."


    "Why do you say that to audiences all over the world? Are you not afraid to cause large-scale opposition and protest? Are you not afraid to intensify the contradiction between the extraordinary and the ordinary? "


    "This is the inevitable result of the evolution of the whole nation. Ordinary people will eventually be eliminated. If you don''t want to die like grass roots, try to become extraordinary."


    After the interview, the whole world was shocked.


    Ordinary people''s lives are like grass roots, which is not worth mentioning. When such words are exported, the whole world will be in chaos?


    This is equivalent to acquiesce in the privilege and nobility of the extraordinary, which will inevitably stimulate the mind of the extraordinary to be superior and regard ordinary people as ants, making the whole world more chaotic.


    If you don''t want to die like grass roots, you try to become extraordinary. Although it is inspiring ordinary people, it is accompanied by extremely terrible consequences.


    The status of ordinary people will be lower and lower. If Chen Feng can''t make all ordinary people become extraordinary people, the society with such a clear hierarchy will be completely divided into two camps, and the extraordinary are bound to oppress and exploit the ordinary people endlessly.


    Chen Feng''s words are too fierce and merciless, breaking the last layer of moral protection in the world, and putting the opposition between the extraordinary and the ordinary people on the table.


    The world has been unable to keep up with him.


    People don''t understand why he is so eager for quick success and instant benefit?


    He can obviously slow down the pace, let the whole world evolve peacefully step by step, and make the transition to a new era in peace and tranquility. Why should he make the extraordinary and the mortal oppose each other at the beginning?


    If this is for motivation, let alone the effect of motivation, is he capable of making all earthlings extraordinary in a short time?


    If he can''t do this, saying this will only intensify the conflict between the extraordinary and the ordinary, which will do harm but not help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Mortals, life is like mustard."


    Around the world, countless people silently read this sentence, and felt the ruthlessness and coldness contained in it.


    From the perspective of Chen Feng''s consistent performance, he is not a ruthless person, why would he say this to the world?


    Is the life of a human really worthless in his eyes?


    Or, in this tough, insurmountable way, he would force the evolution of all mankind?


    Slowing down really can make a peaceful and stable transition to a new era, but he can''t wait, let alone wait.


    His basic purpose is not to let the earth evolve, but to make himself have a more suitable environment for cultivation. In the final analysis, he is still for himself.


    The world is wrong. He is indeed a great man, but his greatness is from the cosmic level, and the earth is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Let the earth evolve, but he is obedient to do it, the fundamental purpose is for himself.


    With this purpose, his radical and ruthless explanation is clear.


    In a polite word, little earth, even if destroyed, he will not care too much.


    Because he has become accustomed to the destruction of the planet, the frequent death and injury of millions of living creatures, and has destroyed the life planet and countless creatures, a small earth, how can he put it in his heart.


    Therefore, he is not to consider any consequences, he is pursuing speed and efficiency, for this sacrifice of a part of ordinary people, nothing at all.


    If the earth people smoothly transition to the extraordinary era, how long does this process last?


    Years must not be enough. It will take decades or even hundreds of years. Not everyone wants to be extraordinary. The resistance will take generations to eliminate.


    Generations, decades, why does he have so much time to waste on it?


    So, with resistance, he breaks the resistance!


    If you don''t evolve into an extraordinary person, you are inferior, you are life like mustard!


    He wants all the earth to move and move for his own sake.


    Some of them will be crushed and end of their fate, but more will step on their remains and move further.


    Every man is as small as dust, but he cannot count it.


    Earth is like sand, sunk in the sea of the universe, no one cares.


    The world for me, I for the world, Chen Feng for the world, for the planet brought benefits, not not not not not not return.


    And the return he wants, although not to let the earth hurt, but will make some people''s interests damaged, even lose their lives.


    But these, he doesn''t care, the earth doesn''t care, the whole human does not care.


    Don''t want to live like mustard, try to become extraordinary.


    Don''t want to be bullied, become extraordinary.


    In this way, we can have the ability to protect and protect others.


    The world has changed, because Chen Feng''s words are disordered, but has been advancing.


    People who can''t adapt to the new environment and are unwilling to accept change are doomed to be abandoned by the new era and become the dust of history.


    They will become tears of the times, as the last lament of mortals, leaving a small pen in the history books.


    No one wants to be a tragedy, no one wants to be abandoned, and the last resistance of all people erupts rapidly around the world.


    This wave of resistance swept the world, far more fierce than the previous small and small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Everyone who pays attention to Chen Feng feels a kind of sadness in his heart.


    An era is coming to an end, and the revolt of mortals is meaningless.


    Even if the extraordinary do nothing, there will be more and more ordinary people who choose to be extraordinary.


    The advantages of being an extraordinary person are obvious. How many people in the world can insist on retaining their mortal identity?


    At that time, the revolt launched by these mortals will become the final masterpiece.


    What are they doing? Why do they resist? Isn''t it good to be extraordinary? Is he reluctant to give up his mortal identity? Or can''t adapt to the brand-new society that is about to be renovated?


    When children ask this question, both extraordinary parents and ordinary parents will answer: they are mourning the disappearing past, which belongs to the era of ordinary people, peace, stability and peace.


    Yes, what they are resisting is not so much Chen Feng as the coming chaos and disorder.


    Chen Feng ended their peaceful and peaceful life and threw them into a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. They often lost their lives, but they did not care about their life or death.


    However, no one can resist, no one has the ability to resist.


    He uses people''s heart, people''s desire for extraordinary, people''s desire for power, everyone wants to be different from others, everyone wants to have the power to control the fate.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of you, but do you want to resist?


    Branch offices all over the world have been set up one by one in this struggle of opposition and contradiction.


    When the branch school was established and the teachers were in place, people found that the world was not as chaotic as imagined.


    Because someone''s doing justice.


    Chen Feng said that kind of intensified contradictions, does not mean that he wants to make the whole world chaotic.


    He sent almost all the members of Zhenwu Xianzong to help build branches around the world.


    At the same time, he recruited 100 students from lingwushan college and made them the second group of disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong and taught them in person.


    The students who had been expelled from Lingwu mountain finally ushered in a turning point in their fate. They went to branches all over the world to teach, tutor and manage public order with the disciples sent out by Zhenwu Xianzong.


    They said to themselves that this is Chen Feng in the waste utilization, but everyone''s heart is holding a breath, a breath to let them regain confidence.


    Working under Chen Feng, you don''t need to consider so much. If you do well, you will get a reward.


    If you don''t do well, you can''t blame him for not giving the opportunity.


    Since then, a complete and circular system has been established.


    The students of the general college enroll students in the quota system, facing the big forces and families all over the world. The tuition fees are high and the elimination rate is very high. Students who have been eliminated will be assigned to branches around the world to serve as teachers or other positions. If they have outstanding achievements, they can get special permission to return to Lingwu mountain for practice.


    The students who have not been eliminated can continue to practice in the college, accept the guidance of top teachers, and enjoy the best aura resources. Among them, the best group of people can enter Yunhai Xianmen and become disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. After receiving Chen Feng''s personal guidance and instruction, they will be sent abroad to work.


    Through their own efforts, the students recruited by branches all over the world also have the opportunity to practice in the General Institute and further become disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Chen Feng established Zhenwu Xianzong, lingwushan college and local branches, forming a complete system from top to bottom and a huge machine.


    Now this machine is finally working, pushing the world forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    In the early morning, when the fog is in the air, a touch of sunrise rises slowly from the rear of the towering mountains. In a moment, the clouds are bright and the immortal spirit is ethereal and fascinating.


    "On a thousand feet cloud cliff, white lotus blossoms in the fairy city. The best scenery is Penglai. "


    "How about the view of Daoyou compared with that of Yunhai Xianmen?"


    A long sigh, vicissitudes and amiable, a kind old man in white stands on the top of the cliff, his white head is slightly raised, and he looks devoutly at the sunrise.


    "How can the scenery of the world compare with that of Xianmen?" Chen Feng stepped forward slowly, shoulder to shoulder with the old man in white, one hand lost behind him, and his expression was indifferent.


    "Ha ha, we mortals, born in the world, can protect one side of the peace, is fortunate." Looking at the old man, he turned his head slowly.


    "Half a year ago, I followed you silently, but I didn''t expect that after half a year, you have grown to this level. Even though there is a shadow of past life, it is too terrible. "


    Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head, "the earth is too small, long live here, easy to become a frog at the bottom of a well, do not know the vastness of heaven and earth."


    The old man sighed. The most respected, deepest and most formidable person in China has now become a frog at the bottom of a well. This feeling is really not good.


    They watched the rising sun quietly and enjoyed the beautiful landscape created by nature.


    This old man is Zhang Daoqian, the leader of Tianshi Taoism in Longhu Mountain.


    Before Chen Feng was born, he was the most powerful cultivator in China, holding the only known "five thunder seal" of spiritual treasure level in China.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China more than 60 years ago, he used this seal to kill the great sorcerers who united the seven great witchcraft sects and ravaged the separatists in southern Xinjiang.


    But it is such a person, in front of Chen Feng can only lament, can not lift his head.


    Chen Feng is not only the first person in China, but also the first person in the world. He is a worthy leader of all extraordinary people and even ordinary people. He is also the only one in the world who can crush the modern aircraft carrier fleet.


    Although Zhang Daoqian is powerful, he can''t even fight hard in the face of the aircraft carrier fleet, even the ordinary army. A missile can kill him if it comes.


    Even the first person like him, let alone other extraordinary people.


    Before Chen Feng was born, no matter whether he was a practitioner or a stranger, he had to retreat in front of the army, and he was doomed to die.


    Therefore, after the end of the world war, the extraordinary quickly fell silent under the threat of modern weapons.


    But the emergence of Chen Feng, let them know and see, the original human power, can be powerful to this point.


    Now, he is really the world''s leader under the pressure of one person, stronger than the world''s largest country, North America, dare to be angry and speechless.


    When the morning sun rose to the sky, the fog in the morning was scattered, and the sky was clear and bright. Zhang Daoqian said with a smile, "go back to breakfast. I hope the simple food in the countryside can satisfy your appetite."


    Chen Feng''s mouth a hook, "practice into the congenital, you can eat Feng Yin Lu, do not eat grain, this meal is specially prepared for me?"


    "Why don''t you treat your guests when they visit?" Zhang Daoqian could not laugh or cry. "They are all planted in our own house. They are fresh and natural. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    It''s one thing that you don''t need to eat. It''s a matter of politeness whether I invite or not. I can''t do nothing just because you don''t have to eat.


    "Then go." Chen Feng chuckles and turns around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Let Chen Feng eat wild vegetables, simple food, up to Zhang Daoqian, down to the doorman, feel very hot face.


    But there''s no way. They can''t come up with any top-grade elixir and spiritual food.


    It''s better to be bald, eat some wild vegetables and rice, and be close to nature.


    However, Chen Feng seems to like to drink tea, and Zhang Daoqian also likes to drink tea. He planted several Lingcha trees on the mountain. Although they certainly can''t compare with those planted by Chen Feng, it''s enough to serve them, and the taste will not be obvious even if it''s almost.


    No way, Chen Feng is too rich. No one can imagine the wealth and resources he controls. The priceless treasures in the eyes of ordinary people are probably worthless in his eyes.


    After they returned to the Heavenly Master''s mansion, the whole family was busy.


    Although they don''t know what to do, in order to show the importance and respect of Chen Feng, even running around is better than being there, at least it can relieve the tension.


    It has been more than ten days since the first International Congress of extraordinary people. Chen Feng''s strength and hegemony have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But looking at Chen Feng passing by with a warm smile, the Taoists in Tianshi mansion can''t believe it.


    Before the conference, his image was relatively good. People who met with him would not say that he was overbearing and arrogant. On the contrary, they would say that he was polite and kind to others.


    Until the meeting, almost all the representatives of the countries on the stage stood up to oppose his decision, and the earth really realized how terrible it was for him to be angry.


    The details can be discussed, and the results can not be changed. Colleges must be built and public security must be managed.


    This light and majestic remark is unforgettable.


    He made a decision, even if you are the world''s largest power, even if you have the world''s most powerful, the largest army, can only accept.


    If you don''t accept it, I''ll call you until you accept it!


    Maybe this is the more real side of him than he was before the Convention.


    He is kind to others because he has self-restraint, but the strong can not be disobedient, because the weak have no room for resistance.


    Zhang Daoqian led Chen Feng through the hall and came to the residential area in the backyard.


    Good morning, master Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng greet each other and salute Chen Feng and Zhang Daoqian.


    "Good morning, master." Zhang Xiaohui stood behind them and bowed to Chen Feng and Zhang Daoqian.


    "Do you remember them?" Zhang Daoqian turns his head and looks at Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Of course." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, looked at three people, nodded slightly, "good, all built foundation."


    Zhang Daoqian stroked his beard and said with a smile, "thank you for upgrading the Dharma of our Heavenly Master way, so that they can enter the country quickly." Speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng, but sighed, "unfortunately, Tianyun and Tiansheng are old after all, far less than the promotion of young people."


    Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng looked at each other with a sigh of bitterness.


    If they were younger and less greedy, they would have more opportunities to see the future.


    Unfortunately, they are 60 or 70 years old, and Chen Feng''s upgraded skills can make them build foundations, but they are not enough to break through the natural environment.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "if my plan is successful, in less than two years, the aura of the earth will be dozens of times higher, and you will still have a chance to be promoted to inborn."


    Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng breathe for a while, and immediately kneel down on the ground after seeing each other.


    "The great virtue of the elder, which benefits all living beings, is extremely admirable. Please accept my worship!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Another person, Zhang Daoqian would think he was joking, but Chen Feng said that, Thaksin.


    Because he is Chen Feng, the omnipotent Chen Feng.


    In terms of strength, Zhang Daoqian did not dare to compare himself with Chen Feng, even if he had five thunder seals.


    Because he did not dare to confront the seventh fleet of North American countries, and he did not have the ability to destroy the seventh fleet.


    "Get up, all of you. I''m just saying it''s possible." Chen Feng shook his head, "however, if we can lay down the place where the aura converges, the aura should be increased ten times."


    Although he didn''t know how big the canglan world was, he could roughly infer from the information that Taoist Liuyun told him.


    To a certain extent, the concentration of aura can determine the development level of a force, the highest level of combat power, and the level of middle and high-level combat power. All of these will have a general scope.


    "Ten times? Thank you very much Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng stood up with a sigh of relief.


    If the concentration of aura is increased by 10 times, the possibility that they will attack the innate will also be increased by 10 times. If they can get the legendary immortal cultivation skill again, they will not have to worry about the issue of aura, and they will be able to rush to the innate place any time they practice.


    "Xiaohui, is the meal ready?" Zhang Daoqian looked at Zhang Xiaohui standing behind the two old men with a smile, "the food is prepared by you, you also come along."


    "Ah? I Tai Shizu, is it not appropriate for me to sit in Zhang Xiaohui looked at Chen Feng and lowered her head. Her pretty face was hot.


    Let her sit in, old master. What do you want?


    Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng look at each other, which Chen Feng is surrounded by beautiful women. How can I see it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You can serve the food and the wine." Through Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng, Zhang Daoqian directly clasps Zhang Xiaohui''s wrist and leads her to the dining room.


    Chen Feng laughingly shook his head. Since he knew that he was a reincarnation, he still used a beauty trick on him. The old master was afraid that he was a fool.


    "Master, please." Zhang Tianyun and Zhang Tiansheng separated from each other, respectfully said.


    Chen Feng nodded and caught up with Zhang Daoqian in a few steps.


    Even if he walked in front of him, it was no problem, but after all, he was in someone else''s house, so it was impolite to walk in front of the host.


    Zhang Xiaohui, who is dragged by Zhang Daoqian, peeks at Chen Feng from time to time, and looks away shyly.


    Chen Feng such a man, she certainly heart, but she is very clear that flat without strange of their own simply no play.


    The old master didn''t know whether he was stimulated too much. He didn''t want his old face, and tried to trick Chen Feng into being a beauty.


    They soon came to the small dining hall. It was not big and simple. However, it could be seen that the tables, chairs and tableware used were carefully selected antiques, which were very exquisite.


    "Taoist friends, please take your seat." Zhang Daoqian said with a smile to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is not polite, nodded and sat in the first place.


    "Xiao Hui, pour the wine." Zhang Daoqian looked at Zhang Xiaohui and Chen Feng with a smile. "Daoyou, all the wine here is made by myself. Although I can''t sell a few money, it''s still mellow and delicious. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "No way." Chen Feng smiles and looks at Zhang Xiaohui, "but you call her in, I have some things to say."


    Zhang Daoqian narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "Xiaohui is the next Heavenly Master I have chosen, not an outsider."


    "Bang", Zhang Xiaohui pretty face white, did not hold the wine pot, let it hit the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "The next Heavenly Master?" Chen Feng looked at Zhang Xiaohui and said, "your inheritance of the Heavenly Master''s way has always been passed from male to female. Do you want to change this rule?"


    "There is no such rule." Zhang Daoqian shook his head. "Who is the next Tianshi? It''s entirely up to him. I say she''s the next one. She''s the next one."


    "Oh? Interesting, interesting. " Chen Feng mouth a hook, look a bit banter.


    "Tai Shizu, don''t be kidding." Zhang Xiaohui had no choice but to say, "I am a girl. How can I be a celestial master? No one in the house will take me. You still have so many excellent apprentices. Why should you bake me on the fire? "


    "Excellent?" Zhang Daoqian''s face was cold, and he was very cold.


    "Do you really think they are good? Pull some eggs. Are you blind or am I blind? I have received seventeen apprentices in my life, and none of them have stepped into the natural world. If one of them is useful, I will retire early and enjoy the happiness. "


    "They can''t, and I can''t even more." Zhang Xiaohui sighed helplessly, "although I grew up in Longhu Mountain, you know my talent. I''m very lucky to be able to build a foundation. I dare not even think about it naive."


    "Chen Daoyou, what do you think?" Zhang Daoqian turns his head and looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head, "this is your Heavenly Master''s family affairs. Ask me what this outsider does."


    "You''re not an outsider. Outsiders don''t sit here." Zhang Daoqian sighed, "I chose her, it is a bit capricious, but it is helpless."


    Chen Feng does not agree, "the qualification is stronger than her, the seniority is much older than her, why only will choose her?"


    "Because of you." Zhang Daoqian looked at Chen Feng solemnly, "no doubt, it''s because of you. How many people do you know? In other words, how many people have made friends with you? "


    Chen Feng smiles but does not speak.


    Zhang Daoqian sighed, "Xiaohui''s qualifications are really worse than those of my disciples, but how much can they be? If they can''t be promoted, what''s the difference? "


    "It won''t be clear in a few years." Chen Feng slightly shook his head, "with me in, the difficulty of your promotion will be lower and lower."


    "That''s a few years from now." "And since you are willing to help, I should choose Xiao Hui. This is her fortune, and others envy her."


    "So you''ve got me?" Chen Feng was so funny, "OK, even if I''m willing to help you, is Xiaohui willing to help you? Even if she becomes a teacher of heaven, what will the people of Tianshi mansion react to? Do you know? Take a step back. Even if I help Xiaohui to control them, they won''t act against each other? You won''t make a trap for Xiaohui secretly? "


    "These resistances are nothing in the face of strong strength." Zhang Daoqian shook his head. "To eliminate these resistance, it''s very simple. If you help Xiaohui to be promoted to the congenital position, no one will dare to stop it. If there are people who don''t know how to live or die, they should be expelled directly. "


    "I refuse." Chen Feng refused very simply, very decisive.


    "I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    Chen Feng eyes slightly narrowed, "you only have one thing here, can let me move."


    "Five thunder seals, right? It''s easy to say. " Zhang Daoqian had expected that, and nodded with a smile, "but the value of five thunder seals is much higher than that of a natural environment. Should you know that?"


    Chen Feng was stunned, angry and funny.


    "Where are you, old fox?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Zhang Daoqian is definitely a smart man.


    Why do you say that?


    He wants to exchange a dead object for the cultivation of immortals in Chen Feng''s hands.


    Five thunder seal is a magic weapon, a powerful magic weapon, but only one can hold and use it.


    However, the cultivation of immortals is different. It can reproduce many copies, so that more people can practice and become immortal practitioners.


    How powerful is the immortal cultivator? Just look at Chen Feng and you can see that it is strong to the contrary.


    Although Zhang Daoqian was reluctant to give up the five thunder seal, it was a treasure handed down by his ancestors.


    But apart from the five thunder seal, there is nothing else in the Tianshi mansion that can make Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Chen Feng is not the enemy of Tianshi mansion. This magic weapon is just icing on the cake in his hand, which will not bring threat to Tianshi mansion.


    He believed that his ancestors would support him if he exchanged it for a cultivation of immortals.


    But he can''t directly tell Chen Feng to change it. It''s too cheap. Chen Feng''s skill may not be very good.


    It''s very methodical to do business. They take the initiative to put out their treasures for people to buy. They often can''t sell them at the highest price, because the buyers take the initiative at the very beginning, so they can buy or not buy them.


    But if the buyer needs this item, and he can just take it out, the other party''s psychological price will be increased.


    Zhang Daoqian waited for Chen Feng''s words. As long as he said this, he had a desire to exchange. He changed from being able to buy or not to buy into buying.


    The psychological price of the buyer is often higher than that of the non buyer. If you put it on Chen Feng''s body, you will definitely choose the skill on the better side.


    And Zhang Daoqian can continue to bargain, which is a little knack of doing business.


    "Taoist friends, please see, this is the five thunder seal." Zhang Daoqian held out his right hand, and there was a black square seal about the size of a palm in the palm. There was a faint force of thunder shining inside.


    Chen Feng reaches out to take up the five thunder seal, and infuses his divine consciousness into it. He feels the extremely terrible thunder power contained in the square seal.


    "It''s really Lingbao." He nodded secretly, with this side five thunder seal, his strength can be several times more.


    "Yes, I''m really reluctant to change it out." Zhang Daoqian sighed bitterly, and his eyes were full of reluctance to give up when he looked at the five thunder seals. "However, I believe that the heavenly masters of all ages will support me."


    Chen Feng gently put the five thunder seal on the table, looked at Zhang Daoqian and nodded with a smile.


    "A cultivation immortal level skill, for your side five thunder seal."


    Zhang Daoqian frowned. "This should be the only spiritual treasure on earth. Therefore, the skill I hope to change to is Lei Shu, and then at least it can''t be weaker than the skill you taught to Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples."


    "That''s too much." Chen Feng shook his head, "I give you two options."


    Zhang Daoqian frowned and nodded, "say it."


    "First, a medium-sized immortal cultivation skill, covering Qi refining, foundation building, congenital, golden elixir and Yuanying."


    "Second, a top-grade cultivation of immortals, but only to the golden elixir, there is no later part of Yuanying."


    "Why don''t you be so simple?" Zhang Daoqian''s temple bulged several times, and his head was about to explode.


    Why should he choose? Can''t you give him a complete set of top-grade immortal cultivation skills?


    Top grade and medium grade, the former is higher grade, but less a part of the big realm.


    The latter has the part of the original infant environment, but the grade should be lower.


    How to choose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "It''s you who don''t make it easy." Chen Feng looked at Zhang Daoqian with a smile. "In fact, the value of these two skills is far more than your five thunder seal. You can choose either one. It depends on which one you want. "


    "Any hints?" It was the first time that Zhang Daoqian had such a headache, but he was helpless.


    "I''d recommend the top-quality skill." Chen Feng laughs. "The difference in the level of cultivation of immortals is far beyond your imagination. Although there are more yuanyingjing in the middle level skill, it is not enough to make up for the fundamental gap formed by the grade gap in the early stage of cultivation. What''s more, you are far away from Yuanying


    "The best one, then." Zhang Daoqian decided to listen to Chen Feng. Now he is in the congenital state. Yuanying environment is still early. We can think about it later.


    "Good." Chen Feng slowly raised his hand, a little white and dazzling fingertips.


    "Ding --"


    the fingertip was on the center of Zhang Daoqian''s eyebrows, and then the aura came into his mind.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes, got up and said thanks to Chen Feng.


    "I really took advantage of this skill. The value of this skill is far beyond that of a spiritual treasure."


    "Eat, it''s getting cold." Chen Feng put away the five thunder seal on the table, picked up chopsticks and began to eat vegetables.


    "Xiao Hui, you sit down too." Zhang Daoqian sat back to his seat, picked up the wine pot with a smile on his face, and poured the wine to Chen Feng himself.


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t sit down, but asked helplessly, "grand master, you now have the skill of cultivating immortals, so you don''t need me to be the Heavenly Master?"


    "You girl." Zhang Daoqian''s eyes glared, "do you think I''m farting? In front of Chen Daoyou''s face, I said all my words. Can I take it back? "


    With the cultivation of immortals, shouldn''t Zhang Xiaohui be more important?


    Chen Feng and Zhang Xiaohui have at least a little friendship. Zhang Xiaohui is a woman. Later on, he will have a subconscious mind about taking pictures. He is afraid that he will ignore others when he changes to be a Heavenly Master.


    Now that you have the skill of cultivating immortals, you can get through even if your channels are blocked. The qualification is not so important. You should let Zhang Xiaohui be the Tianshi now, because her friendship with Chen Feng has become the key.


    "But I I don''t fit in! " Zhang Xiaohui stamped her foot in a hurry, and her heart was flustered and confused.


    "I say you are suitable, you are suitable! If it doesn''t fit, it has to fit! Sit down Zhang Dao blows his beard and stares at Zhang Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t sit down. She turned around and rushed out of the small hall.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''ll be angry with you? Do you dare not listen to the words of taishizu? " Zhang Daoqian put down the wine pot and chased her out. Seeing that she had run far away, it was not easy to forcibly capture her back. It was so ugly that he had to sigh and return to the small hall.


    Really, I don''t understand his pains at all.


    Don''t say that with this immortal cultivation skill, even if he doesn''t, he will let Zhang Xiaohui be the Heavenly Master at the moment.


    For nothing else, because she and Chen Feng have friendship, this friendship than any strength, power are effective, as long as Chen Feng in a day, Tianshi Dao absolutely stable one day.


    "Grandma, I''ll announce it in a moment. I''ll see how you hide." He was distressed to sit back on the seat, see Chen Feng a burst of funny.


    "What if she ran down the hill?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    Zhang Daoqian sneered and blew his beard.


    "She grew up on the mountain, and the Heavenly Master''s house is her home. She can come back as far as she can run."


    "Forget it, leave her alone. Let''s drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Chen Feng''s home brewed wine was not very good.


    On the one hand, he seldom drinks, and on the other hand, the taste of this wine is really not very good.


    However, the wild vegetables on this table are not bad. Just after talking for so long, the dishes have been cooled. He heated them with magic, and the taste lost some.


    They chatted while eating, and did not abide by the rules of eating and sleeping.


    If you don''t talk at dinner, it''s so flustered that you should have a warm atmosphere when you are chatting about your daily life while eating.


    If you can''t say a word, you will become a machine that only can eat.


    Both of them didn''t need to eat when they practiced to this state. They just ate an atmosphere. No one would really care about the meal.


    "Daoyou, it''s rare to come here. Just stay here for a few more days."


    After breakfast, Zhang Daoqian said with a smile.


    "I''d like to ask Taoist friends to help me upgrade the gathering spirit array from my ancestors to a lower level, and learn some knowledge of array layout by the way."


    "How much material do you have?" Chen Feng took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    Zhang Daoqian''s face is red. "Cough, have you not been there? Even five copies of the seal are yours. What I really mean is nothing left."


    Chen Feng mouth a draw, squint at him, funny way: "so, you want to cover White Wolf empty handed?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not that shameless." Zhang Daoqian laughed bitterly, "the talent of Tianshi mansion is withering. In order to make them have a better future, I empty the treasure house, and then I have collected the cost of skill upgrading. Now that I have this immortal cultivation skill, those upgraded skills can''t be used. Do you think it''s possible


    "No Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shook his head in a funny way.


    "But you can owe it first."


    Zhang Daoqian wants to use the cost of upgrading skills to offset the upgrade of the array. However, one by one, he is not a big loser, and he can''t do white work.


    He has given enough benefits, there is no need to continue to give in.


    "Owe Just owe it. " Zhang Daoqian''s face is bitter. Fortunately, with this top-grade immortal cultivation skill, in addition to Zhenwu Xianzong, he is the most powerful Heavenly Master on earth, and his resources will certainly be recovered.


    "To what extent do you need to improve?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Is it worth saying? Naturally, the higher the better! " Zhang Daoqian slapped his thigh, "you see, our Heavenly Master''s mansion has this immortal cultivation skill. You can go back to the ruins with a full load. You can go up! We can pay off any debt we have


    "Yes, too." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    Then try to raise it as high as possible. The Heavenly Master will become a powerful fighter in the battle with canglan kingdom if he can master a skill of cultivating immortals. There is no harm in making their strength stronger.


    There is also the sanctuary. There is a treasure house in the sanctuary, which contains many famous treasures in history, such as the holy chest where the body of the Holy Spirit is placed, and the Holy Cross sword that can kill everything.


    Although it is impossible for the holy ark and the Holy Cross sword to be exchanged, they must have other treasures. As long as they are given enough benefits, they will surely be moved.


    After the affairs of Tianshi Dao are finished, he will go to the west to arrange the floating array for the divine court, so that the divine court can be strengthened a little bit.


    "It can be done first." Chen Feng wants to come here for the purpose of nodding secretly, "to find the mantra for you, you need a huge aura as the foundation, so you can upgrade the array first, and it is easier to succeed."


    Zhang Daoqian''s old face was stiff. He closed his eyes and nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Whether Zhang Daoqian has descendants or not, whether he is still there, and where he is, is unknown.


    Chen Feng can help him to find blood lineage by using the blood like mantra, which does not mean that he can find the blood lineage.


    For example, he used the same method to find the descendants of the congenital ancestor of Mount Tai cave, but he got nothing.


    It may be because of too long interval, the blood is too thin, it may be that there is no descendant in the congenital environment, or Chen Feng is too far away from his descendants, so that he can''t sense it.


    It can only be said that Chen Feng tried his best to find it, but he could not hope that he would find it.


    When Zhang Daoqian knew that Chen Feng could use this method to find his descendants, he was naturally very excited. But now it has been several months since then, and he has already recovered his good mood.


    When Chen Feng finally came to Longhu Mountain, he was very grateful and admired Chen Feng''s kindness.


    Chen Feng is a man worthy of admiration. He is impeccable. His prestige and status can become the top of the world in half a year, which is closely related to his personality.


    After all, who doesn''t like people like him?


    He is the one who gets more help.


    He has achieved the era of the extraordinary, and the extraordinary forces have also made him.


    After careful observation, he decided to arrange a large gathering spirit array covering a hundred Li for Tianshi mansion.


    However, this does not mean that he wants the Tianshi mansion and Zhenwu Xianzong to sit on the same level. It is the most cost-effective way to arrange the array, which combines various factors.


    The power of the cultivation of immortals is largely based on the huge amount of Reiki energy. Because of the high efficiency of absorbing and refining, the consumption of Reiki resources is huge.


    If the aura resources can''t keep up with it, no matter how strong the cultivation of immortals is, it doesn''t make much sense.


    The Heavenly Master''s office never dares to rely on him or return his resources. Therefore, he should be a good man and let them not say how grateful they are, and they will be able to double it in the future.


    This is an investment that can make a steady profit. The more principal is invested this time, the more return can be obtained when debt is collected in the future.


    So, let''s go!


    After knowing his plan, Zhang Daoqian''s first reaction was not to make a lot of money, but to cry without tears.


    My God, this debt is not expected to be paid in a few lives.


    It''s a hundred Li. How much material does it have to consume?


    But he did not refuse Chen Feng''s kindness, because he knew that sooner or later these materials could be collected back, sooner or later.


    The debt can be paid off slowly, but the improvement brought by the gathering spirit array is obvious, which can make the disciples of Tianshi mansion grow up earlier and faster.


    As for him, he is approaching the end of his life. He is 150 years older than qingyuanzi. He has to call him "grandfather" in terms of his seniority.


    If there was no innate cultivation, he would have been a pile of loess.


    Even if he got the cultivation of immortals, he still didn''t hope. If he could break through the golden elixir realm, he might be able to fight for hundreds of years.


    However, his body is really too old, his potential is almost exhausted, and he has no ability to impact on a higher level.


    Unless Chen Feng can help him again.


    His life is good enough, Chen Feng can really help him.


    Perhaps Chen Feng noticed his loss and negativity, and said to him, "Yu Gong, you have guarded China for more than 100 years; in private, we are friends. Anyway, I should help you. "


    Therefore, he knew the existence of pantaoling tree and rekindled his hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The flat peach tree planted by Chen Feng on Lingwu mountain has been transplanted to Yunhai Xianmen.


    The tree has already produced flat peaches. Although it is still small, it represents hope.


    Flat peach is famous for replenishing life energy and prolonging longevity. In the journey to the west, it has been written:


    the queen mother has planted 3600 flat peach trees, of which 1200 are in the front, with tiny flowers and fruits. Once they are cooked in 3000 years, people will become immortal after eating them.


    In the middle of 1200 plants, six thousand years a ripe, people eat xiaju feisheng, immortality.


    After 1200 plants, purple grain fine nucleus, nine thousand years a ripe, people eat with heaven and earth life, the sun and the moon are the same.


    The flat peach trees in Xiuxian world are not so adverse to the weather. Up to 1200 trees in front of them, ordinary people can become immortal by eating one. However, the "immortal" here refers to the transformation of the body and the transformation of the body. It is impossible to get into the natural environment smoothly.


    Chen Feng, the flat peach tree found on the earth, is even weaker. When it is ripe, ordinary people can eat one of them to build the foundation smoothly. He does not build the foundation immediately, but opens the way to the foundation.


    As for Shouyuan, for ordinary people, if you don''t practice it all the time, a ripe flat peach can increase its life span by about ten years. If you practice, the effect of life promotion will be negligible.


    But what the immortal cultivator needs is not life span, but life energy. Life energy is abundant, and life span is naturally longer.


    Life energy is not only related to life span, but also affects the potential of the body. To rejuvenate the body, sufficient life energy is necessary.


    Zhang Daoqian is old and his body is old. Flat peach can supplement his life energy and give him time to attack the golden elixir realm.


    If he successfully enters the golden elixir realm, it means that the earth can have a golden elixir to protect, and the success rate of destroying canglan realm will be greatly increased.


    Chen Feng himself could not enter the golden elixir realm in a short period of time, but canglan realm certainly had the golden elixir realm. Even if he entered the congenital realm at the beginning of the war, he might not be able to compete with the golden elixir realm of canglan realm.


    Because the more backward the realm of cultivating immortals, the greater the gap between each realm, the more difficult it will be to cross the level challenge.


    He could not recklessly pile up the realm at the fastest speed, which would affect his foundation, but it was imperative to destroy canglan realm, and he did not want to wait.


    Just as he believed in qingyuanzi, he believed in Zhang Daoqian. Even if Zhang Daoqian entered the golden elixir realm, he would not fall out with him.


    Because, no need.


    Yes, it''s not necessary.


    Why do you use the most stupid way to turn over your face under the premise that you can get a higher level skill without turning over your face?


    He is not a stingy person. People all over the world know this. As long as you give him a proper reward, he can give you a satisfactory return.


    By contrast, falling out with him is the stupidest way.


    Zhang Daoqian will not be confused about this issue. Even if he enters the golden elixir realm and has the ability to threaten Chen Feng''s life, he will not do so.


    Because he knows that sooner or later, he can get a higher level of martial arts from Chen Feng, and the benefits of making friends with Chen Feng are far more than those brought by bad interactions.


    Besides, he is not the kind of insidious person who turns his face and doesn''t recognize people.


    He can get the respect of the whole Chinese cultivation world, not only by strength.


    Qingyuanzi is also respected by the whole Chinese cultivation world. Even those with strong natural conditions will respectfully call him "master". However, before Chen Feng became a teacher, he was just building the foundation peak.


    Because in addition to their age and qualifications, they also have a pure heart that will not deteriorate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The people of Tianshi mansion were very excited when they knew that Chen Feng was willing to pay on credit to arrange a large gathering array for Tianshi mansion.


    When they knew that this gathering spirit array would cover a hundred miles, they were dumbfounded.


    What''s the concept of a hundred Li?


    How big is Longhu Mountain?


    How many dragon and tiger mountains are needed?


    Chen Feng painted them this big cake. Can they eat it?


    This news spread out inadvertently, causing a great disturbance in the Chinese cultivation world and even the whole world.


    The most exciting and exciting is the other extraordinary forces in China. Since Chen Feng can set up the gathering spirit array for the Heavenly Master''s mansion, and still arranges the array on credit, should they?


    Maybe


    Maybe


    Yes?


    Everyone knows that credit needs friendship. Chen Feng can''t give credit to all forces, but it still can''t suppress their joy and excitement.


    This kind of strategic level thing like Juling array can improve the cultivation speed several times and dozens of times. Moreover, it is also a large-scale group promotion, which is of great importance to a force.


    Chen Feng collected so many cultivation resources. Before the birth of Yunhai Xianmen, most people didn''t understand what he wanted so many resources for.


    It was not until the birth of Yunhai Xianmen that they suddenly realized that resources could still be used in this way.


    People who have been to Yunhai Xianmen, even if they are just ordinary people, can feel the spirit flowing around them passing through their bodies, making them healthier.


    The extraordinary is a simple tour, they will find a place full of aura, seize the time and opportunity to practice.


    This should be the welfare given to them by Chen Feng. If you miss it, you will have to wait for the next meeting.


    Now Zhenwu Xianzong has 100 new disciples. After they entered the cloud sea immortal sect, their accomplishments soared immediately, and the great gathering spirit array covering a hundred Li was indispensable.


    Of course, other forces also want to have such a large gathering spirit array. Unfortunately, they don''t have that ability and do not have so many resources.


    Now Chen Feng even arranges the gathering spirit array for the Tianshi mansion on credit? Can it cover a hundred miles?


    Friendship alone is not enough for Chen Feng to give them credit. People who are interested in it can probably guess what the Tianshi mansion has paid - the only Lingbao level magic weapon "five thunder seal" known in China.


    After all, Chen Feng is not the wrong big head, such a high cost investment even pay credit, a careless may lose money.


    But what the outside world doesn''t know is that the greatest benefit of the Tianshi mansion this time is not the gathering spirit array, but the top-grade immortal cultivation skill.


    The top-grade immortal cultivation skill is the core force that can determine the strength of a force. Without this, no matter how strong the gathering spirit array is, it will not enhance much strength.


    The event of gathering spirit array well covered up the matter of martial arts, which was an unexpected joy to the master of heaven.


    Money is not exposed. If you know that the Tianshi mansion has got a cultivation skill and lost the five thunder seal, the trouble will surely come to you automatically.


    This kind of trouble can not be suppressed by Chen Feng''s deterrence. When the interests are attractive enough, there are mad dogs who are not afraid of death.


    It took Chen Feng a month to set up the gathering spirit array. This was the result of his return to Yunhai immortal sect and asked the disciples who had been promoted to cultivate immortals to help refine the needed items, which saved a lot of time.


    Then 80 of the 100 disciples were expelled by him and sent to branches all over the world.


    Well, happy times are always short. That''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Chen Feng is usually easygoing, but he is strict with his disciples. Even if he becomes the official disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong, he still has to be driven out of mining.


    Yes, the new disciples call this "mining". The meaning of the word comes from mobile games, which means that some characters who are eliminated and have entered the sewers can only do mining and miscellaneous work.


    Those who have been expelled are not the characters who have been eliminated and entered the sewer?


    It''s hard to say if Chen Feng can still think of them. Maybe one day, he will suddenly think of them, give them a wave of strength, and perhaps let them grow freely in the sewer.


    According to his usual way of doing things, the latter is more likely.


    If you want to strengthen these sewer roles, you have to wait for Zhenwu Xianzong to update.


    The students who were expelled from lingwushan college before were finally put into use because of a major renovation of the branch construction. Otherwise, they do not know where they are now.


    Of course, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if these people are driven out, they are still the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, still the practitioners of immortals, and their strength can still crush the people outside.


    And Chen Feng obviously wants them to crush the local extraordinary. Only the strong can live in the town and stabilize the situation.


    At the same time, it''s also a good opportunity for them to exercise. If they do well, they can return. If they don''t, they may be worse than they are now.


    After that, Chen Feng recruited another 100 people from lingwushan college. With the lessons learned from the first batch of disciples, Chen Feng naturally worked harder.


    At the same time, it was the day when the freshmen of lingwushan college entered the University.


    June 1, August 1, October National Day 1, and now December is the fourth issue.


    The source of students in the fourth phase is somewhat different from that in the previous three periods. 100 places are reserved for local branches.


    Yes, there are only one hundred. This is because most of the branches have not been built well, but human talent is able to determine the fate. The 100 quota is for those talents who are born with better natural talents than others.


    As for fairness, Chen Feng has been very fair, but the talent''s starting point is destined to be higher than ordinary people''s, and the cultivation difficulty is lower than ordinary people''s. This is the destiny, which has to be recognized.


    In the future, the construction of the branch will be completed and a sound management and enrollment system will be formed. The 3000 quota of lingwushan general hospital will be transferred to the recommendation system of the branch, and the total quota will be increased.


    At the same time, the general college will keep the shortcut for the children of the powerful, but the number of places will be less and less.


    These students with strong family background have a strong force behind them.


    Chen Feng can set the enrollment system as all from the branch, but now the branch has not been built well, this system is meaningless.


    Moreover, there are human relations everywhere in today''s society, and it is impossible to prohibit the phenomenon of going through the back door.


    Powerful people always want to gain more benefits for their families, forces and children. The general hospital does not accept the children of these powerful people, but transfers the pressure to the branch court.


    Just imagine what will happen if the children of the powerful enter the branches of civilian students everywhere?


    With such a wide gap in identity and background, civilian students are naturally more likely to be oppressed. Even those who could have been escorted to the general hospital would be forced to give up or give up the quota.


    But if the children of these powerful people are put in the general hospital, even if they have a strong family background, and the civilian students who can enter the general hospital have a bright future, they will not be empty of you. Even the civilian students may step on the children of the powerful because of their stronger strength.


    Therefore, Chen Feng directly admitted the children of the world''s top powerful people into the general hospital, and let the civilian students avoid them, which is the fairness to the civilian students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    The elimination rate in the general hospital is terrible and treated equally. No matter how powerful you are, you will be eliminated if you are not qualified. The family and power behind you will not dare to fart.


    I still remember that 3000 foreign students in the second phase were expelled within two days because of their collective opposition to Chen Feng''s elimination system.


    At that time, the incident caused a great deal of shock to the whole world, shocked by Chen Feng''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    Of course, the forces behind the students made trouble, but Chen Feng completely ignored them. Could they send people to fight up the mountain? I''m afraid not the whole force will be wiped out.


    The elimination system of lingwushan general hospital is so terrible. Now Zhenwu Xianzong''s elimination system is as terrible as that of Zhenwu Xianzong. The first batch of 100 new disciples kicked out 80 one month later.


    Although it is due to the lack of strong people in local branches, it is still unknown when they will be able to return to Yunhai Xianmen.


    Now there are 100 new disciples in the second batch, and only 20 will be left in a month.


    Fortunately, after being promoted to the cultivation of immortals, their strength has soared. One month of practice in Yunhai Xianmen can be worth more than ten years outside, which is enough for them to cultivate to the peak of building foundation.


    When they came in, they had already built the foundation. The huge aura of Yunhai Xianmen was enough for them to reach the peak of foundation building in one month.


    Congenital environment is not so good to break through, so it is not difficult for them to accept the release. It is not without benefit to go out and experience at this time.


    It''s just that compared with the people who stay in Yunhai Xianmen, they will be a little reluctant.


    If they stay there, they will have a chance to directly impact the congenital environment. Maybe when they come back next time, the people in the same period will already have the congenital environment.


    However, I also want to know that even if you become an immortal, you can''t simply break through the natural environment. People with bad luck may be stuck for several years or even more than ten years.


    However, the disciples who were expelled did not know that Chen Feng''s requirement for the remaining 20 people was to lay a good foundation as far as possible, and not to rush to break through the natural environment.


    There is a prerequisite for breakthrough to the innate state, that is, the body needs to be tempered into a spirit body, or at least a half spirit body.


    Because the quality of the earth''s practitioners is not good, they will choose to break through when they are tempered to half spirit. Some succeed, others fail.


    As a cultivator of immortals, Chen Feng naturally asked them to hammer their bodies into spirit bodies, which took a long time.


    It will take at least half a year with the strength of the skills he passed on to his disciples. This process requires a lot of aura. However, the cultivation of the innate state is the completion of the whole body, and its strength will be far stronger than that of the incomplete body.


    Therefore, the gap between the 80 people who have been expelled and the 20 people will be bigger and bigger.


    It is not Chen Feng''s partiality, but the battle with canglan is imminent. He needs a group of celestial beings to be the main force in the war.


    On the other hand, although these 20 people have gained stronger strength, their foundation is not very stable because of their fast training.


    Some of these 20 people have been practicing for less than half a year, not only for their accomplishments, but also for their mentality.


    Therefore, there are gains and losses. If the time is long enough and the realm is raised enough, the future achievements of the 80 people may not be worse than those 20 people.


    After the second group of new disciples entered the cloud sea immortal gate, some students, including the forces behind them, were stupid.


    When Zhenwu Xianzong recruited the first batch of new disciples, they did not realize this problem.


    It was not until the second group of new disciples happily entered the cloud sea immortal sect that they realized:


    are we the students who have a master''s school and have never been with Zhenwu Xianzong in this life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The cause of the incident was that some students who had successfully become disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong went back to the college for a visit after being expelled from Yunhai Xianmen.


    The purpose of their return to college is to enjoy the envy, envy, admiration and admiration of others.


    In short, it''s going back and acting like a bully.


    There are a few who have had a festival with Zhou Sheng and other old-fashioned talents, and send them a letter of war at the gate of the college.


    Then, they, who had become immortal practitioners, naturally hanged Zhou Sheng to fight them.


    Even Wang Qing, once recognized as the strongest, was slapped by Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples with a slap and a laugh.


    Finally, he also installed a big force, reappearing the scene of Zhou Sheng''s five people being beaten by Chen Feng half a year ago.


    Suddenly, the world was shocked!


    They stayed in Yunhai Xianmen for only a month, but their strength has changed dramatically. There is a huge gap between them and the students.


    Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei, Wang Qing, Shen Jun and Shen Yue, the five old talents, the overlord of the college, the special student of Xiaozao by Chen Fengkai, and the leader of Haoqi League, were defeated in front of the Zhenwu Xianzong disciples who returned to the college.


    And those disciples were all driven out by Chen Feng.


    Just a month ago, these people were their losers.


    Now, they are crushed by the strength of these former defeated generals.


    Zhenwu Xianzong and Chen Feng are so scared!


    Zhou Sheng and others realized how ridiculous it was that they wanted to retain their school identity and get Chen Feng''s instruction.


    How can Chen Feng''s real skills be taught to outsiders?


    They do not give up the original school, in Chen Feng''s heart, they will always be outsiders, never learn the real, terrible immortal way.


    Thanks to their complacency about being able to open a small stove by Chen Feng, they now realize that the small stove is only a small stove and can never compare with a big meal.


    They are the strongest among the students. They have always been, but Zhenwu Xianzong can crush them into slag if they come down at random, and the collective is crushed into slag.


    Even if they do, the rest of the students are more miserable.


    However, the worst thing is that those students who have retained their original school identity have no school, only family members have the chance to become Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, but they have no chance at all.


    If there is, Zhou Sheng, Wang Qing, these old talent would have gone in.


    What they represent behind them are the most powerful sects in the cultivation world in China. Donghai Shenlong gate, Wudang Mountain, Daming Palace and Xishu sword pavilion are not accepted by Chen Feng because they are powerful.


    Things are changeable. The school behind them used to be their strong backing, but now it has become the biggest obstacle for them to grow stronger.


    Betrayal of the school? Or is it silent?


    What would their teachers feel if they betrayed their school? Although it is human nature for people to go high, it will always make people feel cold if they do so.


    The most regrettable thing is that Wang Qing, who had long been removed from Wudang Mountain, was the only inborn spirit named by Chen Feng for his apprenticeship. However, he has been living in the college for a long time.


    Since Chen Feng said that he would accept him as his apprentice, as long as he went to the top of the mountain, Chen Feng had no reason not to accept him.


    However, he did not go to the master, but people do not know why.


    Maybe he thinks that since he can learn higher-level methods and gain more powerful power in the college, he doesn''t need to learn from Chen Feng.


    But now, everyone feels that this kind of behavior is really stupid, he wasted the best opportunity, wasted Chen Feng''s expectation and value to him.


    Now even if he goes to the teacher again, Chen Feng can''t take him as seriously as he did six months ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    When Zhou Sheng''s students are struggling, the teachers behind them are also struggling.


    It is the wisest choice to give up the identity of the original school. Everyone knows that.


    But once this gap is opened, is it necessary for these sects to exist? How can those talents and elites who are hard to discover and cultivate, with such opportunities, continue to stay in their original schools?


    When the elites are gone and all the talented disciples are gone, how can they pass on?


    Chen Feng did not annex them, but with the simplest and most inexplicable way to defeat their will, completely destroyed their hope.


    People''s minds are changing and they are in turmoil. All the sects in the Chinese cultivation world are in danger of being separated from their disciples.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng upgraded the inheritance of martial arts for them, so that they could become stronger in the original school and stabilize their hearts.


    But now, these upgraded skills can no longer satisfy them, because they see the terrible gap between them and the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Their hearts were shaken again, and this time, the shaking was so strong that the whole sect was on the verge of collapse.


    Now, there is only one way left for them - to enter the branch yard, then to the general hospital, and then to the zhenwuxianzong.


    Stay in the original school, they are crushed all their life.


    This road, can walk through not many people, they know, but do not go to spell once, how can they afford themselves?


    Even if Chen Feng upgraded the skills of these sects again, he could not be promoted to the level of Zhenwu Xianzong, and those Zhenwu Xianzong disciples were not the core disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The real core is those who entered the Zhenwu Xianzong long before the new disciples were introduced, and those who helped Chen Feng and had friendship with Chen Feng.


    Those people are the core strength of Zhenwu Xianzong, and the power they master is definitely a level higher than these new disciples.


    Chen Feng himself, more terrible.


    As a result, the biggest and most terrible wave of breaking away from the school broke out in the Chinese cultivation world.


    The elites trained by various schools are the most decisive to leave, because they have the best chance to pursue a better future, rather than stay in the old and weak school and wait for mildew.


    The separation of these elites directly damaged the original school. The more powerful the school is, the greater the damage will be. Every elite disciple leaves will be cut flesh and bone.


    But can they stop it?


    I can''t stop it.


    Because even they want to go.


    One by one, once extremely powerful sects, went down like this, and countless old people looked at the once lively and now deserted school, sad and tearful.


    In less than three days, the East China Sea Dragon Gate, which has the largest number and the most powerful, has less than 100 disciples left. It can be said that there is no one left in ten.


    Most of the rest are old, weak and disabled with little hope.


    Where are these leaving disciples?


    They have gone to the branches all over the country, and only the branches can realize their dream of becoming a strong man.


    Three days, this time is chilling, but this is the reality, the reality of red fruits.


    In this new era of rapid change, one month is enough to change the face of the whole world, and three days is not short.


    The first group of new disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong only practiced in Yunhai Xianmen for a month, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the level of Chen Feng half a year ago, or even stronger than Chen Feng half a year ago, because the Zhou Sheng five member group six months ago was far less powerful than it is now.


    So three days is really long. They can''t wait for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    The tragic scene that broke out in the Chinese cultivation world has deeply shocked the whole world.


    Students with schools and influence will not be included in Zhenwu Xianzong. This rule is not only for Chinese students, but also for foreign students.


    This means that tragedies in the Chinese cultivation world will also be staged in other places.


    In addition to the smaller restrictions on the influence of the family system, other organizations similar to the Chinese sect will face this extremely terrible disaster.


    If this disaster is not over, these forces will collapse rapidly from within.


    Some people think that they can announce their separation openly and continue to keep in touch with each other secretly, and that they can continue to support the original school after they have completed their studies.


    This is really a way, but how many people can do this?


    Seeing the terrible power of Zhenwu Xianzong, how many people are willing to waste their time and energy to support a sewer force? Does it make sense?


    There is no point. The existence of these organizations has lost its significance, because compared with Zhenwu Xianzong and the branches which will be opened all over the world, their strength is so weak that it can be ignored.


    In the so-called new era, there are leaders or even rulers of the new era.


    Chen Feng has been leading the whole world. Now, he is stepping forward to the ruler. The original forces of the world, including the state, have no capacity to resist.


    The general situation has been established, indestructible and unstoppable.


    As long as he doesn''t die, the world will eventually fall into his control, and those who try to resist will be crushed to pieces, and there will be no bones left.


    Only because he has the power that everyone yearns for.


    The peaceful evolution of the whole world, covering all countries, has really begun, from the time when Zhenwu Xianzong disciples show their strength to the outside world.


    In the first World War, Chen Feng was able to crush Zhou Sheng''s five men, and the whole world saw the horror of Zhenwu Xianzong and Chen Feng.


    Because now Zhenwu Xianzong has more than one Chen Feng. Every disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong is the original Chen Feng.


    But the real Chen Feng, obviously already stood in the height which they cannot imagine.


    The world trembled as the gods descended.


    Who dares to resist?


    Who can resist?


    The disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong, who pretended to be forced, just wanted to show off, but he didn''t know that when he showed up, he broke down the extraordinary forces in the whole world.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t show off, the power of Zhenwu Xianzong will gradually shock the world, but the effect is certainly not so frightening and shocking.


    In terms of significance, he crushed Zhou Sheng''s five people with one stroke of Chen Feng six months ago, which undoubtedly shows that every Zhenwu Xianzong disciple is as powerful and terrifying as Chen Feng.


    This shows that their future will be more powerful and terrifying, just like Chen Feng now, so terrible that they can easily smash the modern army.


    The huge impact of this was beyond his expectation.


    He just pretended to be a force. How could he have thought that this dress would collapse the extraordinary forces in the world.


    But the whole world is very aggrieved, a Chen Feng is enough terrible, now unexpectedly one time comes so much, this who can stand?


    The heads of state are going to cry, which he can''t do any more.


    The army is also about to collapse. Chen Feng''s speed of making strong people is too terrible. What''s the use of them? What is the use of studying military science and technology?


    The seventh fleet of North America was so strong that it was able to destroy the country. Chen Feng defeated all of them. Now that there are so many "Chen Feng" coming out, is there any significance for the existence of the army?


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that scientific and technological civilization cannot survive in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Even Chen Feng did not expect the drastic changes in the world situation, but this is better. This kind of change is exactly what he needs.


    The collapse of the old forces and the growth of colleges are the inevitable result of the development of the world, which will happen sooner or later.


    But the disciple''s act of pretending to force turned into a powerful medicine, which inadvertently accelerated the process and made the final outcome come in advance.


    He was confused, and the whole world was confused, but the other disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong were amused.


    They have helped the construction and management of branches all over the world, and they have played a lot of prestige, but they are not as strong and shocking as his casual effect.


    First, the attention of the branch hospital is not as good as that of the general hospital, and then there is no obvious contrast and gap, which makes people curious and shocking.


    Chen Feng is currently the most talked about person, or can not be said to be human, but the only God.


    The attention of his relationship first increased dozens of times. This incident happened to be related to his past blow to China and his earlier blow of blood lion caused a global sensation. These two major events made him famous all over the world at the beginning.


    In addition, the explosion of the seventh fleet in the sea area of the Principality of France in September, three major events made his reputation rise and rise step by step, which completely established his position as the world''s strongest and only true God.


    In contrast, although his hanging up and beating Li nuok can also show his strength, other people do not know how terrible Li nock was at that time, and there is no way to form a sense of shock.


    Only by defeating the lion with one blow, beating Zhou Shengwu with one hand, and smashing the seventh fleet, because the world knows how powerful these three opponents are, Chen Feng easily smashed them, and then formed a strong enough shock.


    Now, beating the blood lion is no longer eye-catching news, because after the battle of Tianhu mountain, many practitioners and other people have done the same thing, such as Tang long. The heat has been consumed.


    However, Zhou Sheng''s group of five is still the first time that Chen Feng appeared after him. The first time means that he can have all the attention, which immediately detonates the world.


    These five once famous, China''s well-known son of heaven, once was how dazzling, people look up to, but in front of Chen Feng defeated. Even so, they are still dazzling, because in addition to Chen Feng, they are still gifted with strong background.


    Until they were slapped by the Zhenwu Xianzong disciple, they were the influential figures in the general hospital, the founders of Haoqi League and the patrons of Chinese students.


    However, the vast palm destroyed all their pride.


    Once they were defeated in the hands of Chen Feng, they were convinced, because Chen Feng let them lose.


    However, once defeated generals, now and the original Chen Feng, easily beat them with one hand, but they can not be convinced.


    Because that person is relying on Chen Feng to transmit his meritorious service, he is not so strong himself.


    As long as they get Chen Feng''s contribution, they will be so strong, and they will certainly be stronger than that person.


    At this time, the embarrassing place appeared. They had a school behind them, but Chen Feng didn''t accept it.


    At the beginning of the ceremony of moving mountains in Wangwushan, Zhou Sheng tried his best to turn to Chen Feng. What else to say at this time? He called back to his school, said sorry, and then publicly announced that he would leave the Dragon Gate in the East China Sea.


    At first, Zhou Sheng publicly announced his withdrawal from the school.


    This time, no one will blame him, even his master, can only acquiesce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Those who have not really experienced it can''t realize the shame of being attacked by one enemy and five and easily slapping all the people on their side.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng caused some dissatisfaction when he did this, because what he did was not only the dignity of Zhou Sheng''s five people, but also the dignity of the school behind them and even the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    this time, as like as two peas, the same old humiliation has been staged again. The face of Zhou Sheng and the old Chinese people''s faces has been trampled and humiliated again. Who can bear it?


    Zhou Sheng''s withdrawal from the school is not treason but withdrawal.


    He can still communicate with the East China Sea Dragon Gate, still can continue the friendship with the family, still can regard the master as the master, the elder as the elder, but after all, he is no longer a disciple of the East China Sea Dragon Gate, and his heart no longer belongs to the East China sea dragon gate.


    He had suffered the same humiliation twice and didn''t want to bear it a third time. He needed the strength to wash away the humiliation.


    No matter who you put it on, you can''t stand it. What''s more, it''s a man of heaven who was once endowed with expectations and placed high hopes by his school?


    Think about how beautiful they were at the beginning, and then look at how humiliating they are now.


    He needs strength. If he wants to gain strength, he can only give up his original school.


    After him, Ling Fei announced his withdrawal from Xishu Jiange, and Shen Jun and Shen Yue announced their withdrawal from Daming Palace. Wang Qing had been removed from Wudang Mountain for a long time. So far, all the five once favored sons of heaven were cut off from the original school.


    Three days later, Chen Feng collected these five people. In addition to the one hundred and fifty-five disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong in the second phase, they were recruited.


    For them, Chen Feng or very important, anyway, these five people are one of the most talented people in China.


    The income of Zhenwu Xianzong is not only to waste their talent, but also to appease and subdue the hearts of the extraordinary people in the world.


    Because this will send a signal to the outside world: as long as he withdraws from the original school, he will forget the past and let them have a chance to join Zhenwu Xianzong.


    At this point, it is natural for the world to return.


    The old power collapsed rapidly because of the separation of personnel. Everyone wanted to pursue his dream of becoming a strong man.


    Finally, even some of the former leaders of power dissolved their own forces actively or passively and began to seek positions in the branches.


    Some extraordinary people who are too old to become students can only be the staff of the branch institute. When the branch under construction is short of staff, they can just accept a group of people.


    But not everyone has the opportunity to become a teacher, student or other staff of the branch. For these people, Chen Feng points out a clear way to explore the relics and exchange the resources found for the opportunity to become stronger.


    With the passage of time, more and more relics have been found. According to rough statistics, more than 120 relics of different sizes have been found around the world.


    But Chen Feng''s brilliance is so dazzling that the world''s attention to the relics has been pushed to the second place. It is very difficult for some relics with little characteristics and less abundant output to have a chance to show their faces.


    Why can''t we find these relics before?


    Because in the past, the life of extraordinary people was too comfortable, and it was not easy to practice, it was difficult to promote, the risk was too high and the reward was too small. Most people were unwilling to risk their lives and enter the dangerous areas where they might lose their lives.


    It was not until Chen Feng was born that he took out the skills that could change his strength and greatly improve his realm in exchange for various resources. Only then did he mobilize the enthusiasm of the extraordinary and let them go out to explore in order to become stronger.


    As a result, one by one has not been found, the existence of different ages of ruins, have been found one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The old forces which had a strict and perfect organizational structure gradually disintegrated, and some new and loosely structured new organizations were established.


    The purpose of these teams is no longer to take advantage of one side, but to explore the relics and bring out the resources and treasures.


    As a result, many old forces transformed themselves into adventurers'' teams, no longer stuck to the old members, and began to recruit new people.


    The nature of the adventurer team is different from that of the old forces. Its structure is more loose. The members of the group come and go freely. They can hardly teach any skills and inheritance. The purpose of the group members is only one, that is, interests.


    The emergence of this kind of team organization is an inevitable phenomenon in the development of the times.


    Because there is no relationship between the old forces, the league members will not have a strong sense of belonging to the whole team. If they want to leave, they can go at any time. They don''t have to worry about being labeled as a traitor or traitor, or even being chased and killed.


    This loose feature determines that the scale of a team cannot be too large, and the sense of belonging of League members will not be too strong. Even if it is dissolved overnight, it is not surprising.


    As a result, a team of adventurers has been established, and the corresponding tasks of entrustment and purchase are increasing day by day. Extraordinary people spontaneously gather in bars, teahouses and other places to exchange information and deliver tasks.


    But in the end, there is a lack of a stable foundation stone. Both the adventurer team and the employers need a stable and powerful co-ordination organization to provide the necessary guarantee and remuneration payment for both parties.


    In short, they need a union of adventurers, as in the novel, to provide quick and convenient support for adventurers and employers.


    The most suitable organization for this kind of organization is the college, which has been opened all over the world, and the foundation has been laid. The rest is the recruitment of personnel and the registration of adventure teams, the distribution and collection of tasks, and the payment of remuneration.


    With a branch as a guarantee, both employers and employees can rest assured, and after the adventurers get enough resources, they need a suitable place to exchange for the required skills.


    Therefore, after this demand was passed to Chen Feng, Chen Feng nodded and agreed to the application that the adventurers wanted him to take the lead in forming the adventurers'' Union.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be done immediately. The branches have not been established yet. The adventurers'' union can only work out a framework first and then make up for it.


    He will not take care of these matters in person. Instead, they will be handed over to the heads of local branches. For places where adventurers gather and are really short of manpower, he will transfer a few more people.


    Yes, there are only a few people, but they are all Zhenwu Xianzong disciples. One can hold dozens of them.


    Although most people are young and inexperienced, isn''t experience produced in practice?


    What''s more, Chen Feng didn''t say that they couldn''t take people with them. Most of these students had extraordinary family background, and those who had already been disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong went to heaven step by step. The help of the families and the chaebols behind them was inevitable. They lacked people and experience, and the families and chaebols behind them would help them solve the problem.


    Those students who have been eliminated can go back to the college as long as they do the task arranged by Chen Feng. They can''t help the family and the chaebol behind them.


    However, those who were expelled from the second phase of the program went blind. They completely lost the opportunity.


    After the initial confusion, these students and Zhenwu Xianzong disciples will become the only talents, or they will be ashamed of Chen Feng''s cultivation of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Longhu Mountain, Tianshi mansion.


    After a week''s energy storage, Chen Feng''s gathering spirit array for Tianshi road has been running steadily and normally.


    Although the coverage area of Juling array is the same as that of Yunhai Xianmen, it has a qualitative difference.


    First of all, Chen Feng chose the most cost-effective way to arrange the array, which was not the best way. The efficiency of absorbing Reiki energy of this large gathering array was only one fifth of that of Yunhai Xianmen.


    One fifth of them are terrible. It takes only half a year for an immortal cultivator to rise from the initial stage of foundation construction to the peak of foundation construction, which was a speed that was unthinkable before.


    Moreover, after regaining the aura resources of canglan realm, this speed can continue to increase. In a few years, the spectacular scene of building foundations like dogs and walking all over the ground will appear.


    If you change to a practitioner with lower level and lower demand for Reiki, the time from the initial stage of foundation construction to the peak of foundation construction can be shortened by more than half.


    With the appearance of the gathering spirit array, many people who are not tianshifu want to settle down here. There are many small towns and a few cities within a hundred Li radius, which leads to more and more practitioners running here.


    Naturally, this situation is not what the Heavenly Master''s office would like to see.


    When there are more practitioners, there will be less Reiki resources gathered in the Tianshi mansion. They will pay the debts owed to Chen Feng, and the aura energy absorbed by the array will naturally belong to them.


    It''s just that the scope is too large for them to take charge of this kind of affairs. They can''t drive all the people in a hundred miles away, can''t they?


    So when they encounter this kind of thing, they can only suppress in their hearts, but there is no way to stop it.


    Chen Feng had expected this situation for a long time. Although the gathering spirit array covered the villages and towns with a large number of people, after some fine-tuning, the Tianshi mansion would only lose 10% of its aura resources.


    Ten percent of Reiki resources, it seems, still make the human flesh and heartache of Tianshi mansion.


    Who said that these Reiki resources are not much, a whole ten percent!


    Their training speed directly cut off one tenth, isn''t that much?


    However, this problem has no impact, because their accomplishments can not continue to improve after they reach the peak of foundation construction.


    Next, if they want to advance, they need a certain amount of talent and chance, as well as physical training. This process is less than one or two years, and more than ten years, so it has little impact.


    The same is true of the spirit gathering array in the immortal gate of Yunhai, which attracts a large number of ordinary people and practitioners to settle down, but Chen Feng has no time to deal with it.


    In addition to Yunhai Xianmen, no outsiders can be found within 20 Li. He is too lazy to take advantage of him, thinking more.


    He didn''t do much. He just adjusted the route to avoid the places where there were so many people and raised it to 10 meters above the ground. Who could fly to the sky and rob him of his aura resources?


    If anyone dares to do so on his territory, he will ask for more.


    Twenty miles is the core area, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. After the original residents have received enough benefits, they have already moved out. Even if they want to be nail households, they dare not carry them with immortals like him.


    The spirit gathering array of Tianshi mansion is not so sophisticated, so it will lose 10% of its aura resources.


    After checking the formation, Chen Feng returned to Longhu Mountain.


    When he is ready, he will do it and look for the descendants of Zhang Daoqian.


    As for whether it can be found, no one is sure.


    So, it''s up to God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    In the square of Tianshi mansion, a group of disciples stood with their hands tied.


    The inheriting object of "Tianshi" must be Zhang''s lineage, not his lineage.


    Zhang''s lineage here is not necessarily direct, but generally speaking, it is passed down from the previous generation to the next generation. When the Heavenly Master of the previous generation had children, he would rarely choose another lineage.


    If the offspring have no offspring, they will be inherited and taught by those who are able to be selected from the brothers, uncles and nephews.


    There has never been a case in which the Heavenly Master was passed on to an unrelated surname, let alone a woman.


    Therefore, it is a terrible thing for Zhang Daoqian to appoint Zhang Xiaohui as the next Heavenly Master. If Zhang Xiaohui really inherits the position of Celestial Master, she will be the first female celestial master in history.


    It can be predicted that after Zhang Daoqian really announced to the outside world, how many waves will be raised, which will inevitably lead to the collective opposition of the Heavenly Master''s family, and even move out the ancestors to oppose.


    Most outsiders are interested in this matter, but in the interior of the Tianshi mansion, many conventional rules can''t be changed, even for the Tianshi.


    There has never been a female teacher in tianshidao, and this alone will cause large-scale opposition.


    But if they want to say why they can''t, they may falter and falter.


    This is a historical reason. How could ancient women become celestial masters when their status was so low? But this kind of words in modern times, after all, is not on the table.


    Zhang Xiaohui is not keen on power. The Taoist of Tianshi Dao doesn''t need to become a monk. She just wants to find a suitable man to marry and live a peaceful life.


    Make her a teacher? Don''t do it. She really doesn''t have the ability. She laughs bitterly at the thought that there will be many people against her.


    If she did go up, would she dare to confront those elders who did not like her?


    At that time, it will not be overhead, it is better to let others be the direct one.


    Zhang Daoqian was very clear about the resistance, but if he could not find a suitable candidate for the next Tianshi, he would rather pass the position of Tianshi to a woman who had intimate relations with Chen Feng, rather than to others.


    After passing on the throne, he would attack the golden elixir realm behind closed doors. Although he had the skill of cultivating immortals, he was too old to die on the way.


    Therefore, before closing down, he must select the next one for the Tianshi mansion, so as not to break the inheritance.


    Tianshi mansion is one of the rare schools in China where there is no large-scale withdrawal of disciples. This is related to the clan system of this sect. Most of the disciples are surnamed Zhang and are from Zhangjia. How can they quit?


    In addition, Chen Feng has arranged such a large gathering spirit array for the Tianshi mansion. Outsiders can''t see the way, and think that the scope is the same, and the effect is the same. Chen Feng attaches so much importance to the Tianshi house, so they naturally fear it more.


    The disciples of Tianshi mansion thought carefully that it was too low for them to enter Zhenwu Xianzong. They should stay in Tianshi mansion. At least, the majestic and rich aura resources are readily available here.


    Moreover, some important members have already known that Zhang Daoqian has changed from Chen Feng to a cultivation of immortals, and will remind his disciples.


    Therefore, the Tianshi mansion was not affected by the huge wave of retreat, and the people were very stable.


    Although Zhang Daoqian''s behavior of exchanging five thunder seals for Gongfa caused some people''s dissatisfaction, they didn''t say much about the power of cultivating immortals.


    After all, no matter how strong the five thunder seals are, they can all practice the immortal cultivation skills.


    That kind of dissatisfaction, more is to the ancestors inherited the treasure is so lost, produced a regret, as if the heart is incomplete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Chen Feng slowly drifted down in the center of the square. Zhang Daoqian and his disciples had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng swept around and nodded gently to Zhang Daoqian.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Daoqian bows to Chen Feng. No matter whether he can succeed in finding his descendants, he should be grateful to Chen Feng.


    Zhang Xiaohui was chosen as the next Heavenly Master because he had no children.


    He didn''t remarry after he separated from his wife.


    Later, when he inherited the position of Tianshi, all the people in his family hoped that he could marry a new wife and leave inheritors for the Tianshi mansion, but they were all rejected by him.


    Over time, no one mentioned it again.


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s not necessary to be polite." Chen Feng helped him up and shook his head. "The success rate of this kind of magic is not high. Don''t hold too much hope."


    Zhang Daoqian nodded with a wry smile. "Naturally, I know that. Now, I just want to finish a regret. Whether it can be achieved or not depends on the will of heaven."


    "Good, reach out." Chen Feng nodded and scratched a knife on Zhang Daoqian''s outstretched hand. He took out a few drops of blood and dropped it into the white jade bowl which had been filled with water.


    This water is not ordinary water, but specially made water with enchantment.


    The jade bowl is not an ordinary bowl. It has a lot of Dharma Seals and incantations on it, which is more important than water.


    The blood drips into the white jade bowl and slowly diffuses in the clear water. The water is dyed as blood jade. The crystal clear white jade bowl is also dyed red.


    This spell is classified as a spell because it uses blood as its lead.


    Chen Feng took out a spell and shook it gently. The spell burned and the ashes fell into the bowl. The mantra on the mantra was integrated.


    Then, Chen Feng looked at the jade bowl and waited quietly.


    Seeing that he had no plans to continue to do anything for a short time, Zhang Daoqian took the opportunity to ask, "Daoyou, how is the situation?"


    "There are too many people in your family. The interference of blood is very serious." Chen Feng slightly frowned, "but this mantra is looking for your descendants, you have no other descendants, so the interference is not too big."


    "No matter whether you succeed or fail, you will be my great benefactor." Zhang Daoqian said gratefully and bowed to Chen Feng again.


    Chen Feng looks at the jade bowl and frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chen Feng frown, Zhang Daoqian raised his heart.


    Chen Feng turns his head slowly and looks strangely at Zhang Daoqian.


    "Do you really have no other descendants?"


    Zhang Daoqian was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Of course not. I didn''t marry again after I returned to the mountain, and I didn''t touch a woman again. Where are the descendants?"


    "It shows that your immediate descendants are less than a mile away, that is to say, on this mountain." Chen Feng pointed to the jade bowl and said with a smile.


    Zhang Daoqian was stunned, completely stunned.


    After him, the disciples of Tianshi mansion were also stunned and looked at each other.


    True or false, Chen Feng can even find this? Isn''t that amazing?


    "No wonder." Chen Feng sighed slightly, "if you had left something to prove your identity or information, your wife might have come here, but for some reason, she couldn''t get in touch with you. But your descendants stayed here, handed down their families, continued the incense, and by chance, entered the Tianshi mansion. "


    "Yes Can you find it out? " Zhang Daoqian looked at Chen Feng nervously, his voice trembling.


    "You call all the people on the mountain." Chen Feng turned his head and nodded to the disciple of Tianshi mansion behind Zhang Daoqian.


    "Yes." The disciples looked at Zhang Daoqian, then nodded respectfully and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Soon, all the people in Tianshi mansion were called to the square. There were more than 150 people in total.


    This includes the non disciples, that is, the laborers who do chores on the mountain. However, most of these people are related to the disciples in the mansion, so they are half of the Zhangjia people.


    "Let them come in line, one by one." Chen Feng looked around with a smile and nodded to Zhang Daoqian, "as long as it is close enough, I can sense which is your descendant."


    Zhang Daoqian nodded solemnly, arched his hand to Chen Feng and turned to look at the 150 odd people.


    The disciples of Tianshi mansion arranged these people in several rows, and then passed by Chen Feng in turn.


    Some people know what they are doing, while others don''t know. They are full of curiosity. They think Chen Feng is here to recruit students and secretly pray that they can win the bid.


    Some people are obviously not the descendants of Zhang Daoqian, such as the elders who have been in the mountains for many years, but it will not take long to walk like this. Therefore, for the sake of the face of Chen Feng and Zhang Daoqian, they still line up to pass by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng said that Zhang Daoqian''s descendants are on the mountain, and these seven elders and eighty elders are not sure that they can''t be themselves.


    Because Zhang Daoqian was nearly 150 years old. When they were born, Zhang Daoqian was 60 or 70 years old. Who can say for sure that he is not his descendant?


    However, after the older generation passed by, Chen Feng did not have any special reaction, which made them feel relieved and lost.


    If it''s one of them, maybe the next Heavenly Master is himself.


    Unfortunately not.


    The older generation passed by, followed by the middle-aged people, those in their 40s and 50s.


    However, Chen Feng still did not respond, just quietly watching them pass in front of them.


    Finally, the younger generation, with more than 50 people, knew the purpose of calling them from other populations, and they were all nervous.


    With fewer and fewer people left, everyone''s heart is raised, more and more nervous.


    The descendants of the old master are on this mountain. Who are they?


    Zhang Daoqian''s descendants represent the orthodox blood of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, and they are the top priority inheritors of the Heavenly Master''s family. These young people who are full of longing are naturally moved.


    The rest of the people are less and less, looking at the shorter and shorter team, everyone''s heart is raised.


    The last ten.


    Seven.


    Five.


    Three.


    One.


    Since all the people in front are not, isn''t this the last one?


    At the end of the line was a 16-year-old boy named Zhang Xiaoping. Because he was the youngest, he was placed in the last place.


    At the moment, facing the envious, envious and gratifying eyes of all the people in Tianshi mansion, he was so excited that he could not speak.


    "Xiao Ping, get down on your knees and kowtow!" Although his grandfather Zhang Tianyun didn''t understand how he became the descendant of the old master of heaven, now is not the time to say this. He immediately stepped forward and whispered in his ear.


    Zhang Xiaoping is the descendant of Zhang Daoqian, but they were brought up by them. In the future, if Zhang Xiaoping inherits the position of Heavenly Master, their position in the Tianshi mansion will naturally rise.


    "Oh, yes." Zhang Xiaoping quickly knelt down to Zhang Daoqian, but he didn''t know what to call him.


    If he is a descendant of Zhang Daoqian, what generation is he?


    Just when all the people in the Heavenly Master''s mansion, including Zhang Daoqian, began to feel happy, Chen Feng shook his head and jokingly said, "you must not have called all the people on the mountain. It''s not him."


    "Er..."


    People are stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Who else didn''t call on the mountain? Look for it Zhang Daoqian''s excited mood turned into helplessness at the moment, headache said.


    It''s not surprising that a few people have been left out of the mountain. It''s just that a Wulong incident happened, and everyone couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zhang Tianyun is dreaming that his grandson will inherit the position of the Heavenly Master, and his own status will also rise greatly. He will be very happy, not to mention how sad he is.


    Fortunately, he didn''t show too much excitement and exaggeration just now, otherwise this person would be lost.


    Although he was happy, he was relieved instead of blaming or angry.


    If his grandson suddenly becomes someone else''s, he will be very sad.


    "I''ll see from the sky." Chen Feng nods to Zhang Daoqian, jumps up lightly and rushes to the sky.


    Zhang Daoqian was born in heaven and could fly into the sky, but he didn''t take off with Chen Feng.


    It''s too much for him to waste.


    Now what he has to do is to find his own descendants, which is to attack the golden elixir realm. Before that, he must try his best to reduce the loss of his vitality.


    How many people are there on the mountain? No one knows. We can only confirm each other through the people in the square. If we know that someone is on the mountain but can''t see it here, it is the person who has not been informed.


    Finally, according to the statistics, no one seems to be on the mountain.


    People in the square gradually quieted down, but Zhang Daoqian''s face became ugly.


    It''s impossible. Chen Feng can''t play with him, let alone play with him.


    Chen Feng has done so many things for him and the Heavenly Master''s mansion. It is impossible to make mistakes in this kind of thing.


    There must be someone who hasn''t been found.


    "Check it for me! Tell them to come back, whether they are on the mountain or not


    Zhang Daoqian is about to find his beloved offspring. He knows that the man is on the mountain, but he doesn''t know who it is. This kind of crazy feeling makes Zhang Daoqian a little anxious.


    Zhang Tianyun frowned slightly and bowed forward and said, "Shizu, you don''t have to ask everyone to go back to the mountain. Now we can''t find anyone. One is that he may be somewhere on the mountain. The other is that he just went down the mountain before we informed him."


    "There is no one else on the mountain." Chen Feng''s voice came down from the sky, then drifted back to the square and said to Zhang Daoqian, "I''ve just looked for the people on the mountain with the help of a large array. All the people on the mountain are here."


    "So it''s just staggered?" "Do you know who went down the mountain at this time?"


    Everyone looked at each other, silent for a long time, then a man slowly raised his hand.


    "Shizu, maybe sister Xiaohui. She said she was a little annoyed and wanted to go down the mountain to have a rest. She also asked me if I wanted to bring anything back."


    It was Zhang Xiaoping who raised his hand. After a long struggle, he raised his hand to speak.


    It was so close that he almost became the descendant of the Heavenly Master, but he didn''t expect his sister to be. It''s really How good to give him, at least he is a man and can inherit the position of Heavenly Master.


    Zhang Xiaohui? Chen Feng and Zhang Daoqian look at each other speechless.


    "Where has she gone?" Zhang Daoqian looked at Zhang Xiaoping and asked with a frown.


    "Well, I don''t know about that." Zhang Xiaoping quickly shook his head. "But the place she often goes to is the Luhu park at the foot of the mountain. She likes to walk around the lake."


    "Is Xiaohui your blood relative?" Zhang Daoqian turned to look at Zhang Tianyun.


    Zhang Tianyun didn''t think that it was not Zhang Xiaoping, but Zhang Xiaohui, who was in a daze. He said in a hurry: "well, she is my blood relative in this vein Maybe she came from her ancestors. "


    "Foreigners..." Zhang Daoqian was stunned.


    So, his wife came to see him, but they never saw him, but their children stayed at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain.


    For more than 100 years, the descendants he has been searching for are actually at the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    He couldn''t help but cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "I''ll go and bring her back." Chen Feng floated up and nodded to Zhang Daoqian, "you can check her home here."


    "Thank you very much Zhang Daoqian quickly bowed his hands and watched Chen Feng go away.


    "Shizu, I will immediately take people down the mountain to investigate Xiaohui''s family." Zhang Tianyun bowed to Zhang Daoqian. After Zhang Daoqian nodded, he called five people from the disciples of Tianshi mansion and quickly went down the mountain.


    These five people are all elders of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, all of them are old men. They are not only investigating, but also witnessing.


    If Zhang Xiaohui''s outsider is really the descendant of the Heavenly Master Zhang Daoqian, then these talents are the orthodox blood of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, and they must be made to recognize their ancestors.


    There are still many tragedies like this, where families are scattered and never seen in life.


    When Zhang Daoqian went down the mountain to save the world, he used a pseudonym in order to avoid being implicated in the school.


    However, he didn''t expect to be separated from his wife so soon. He didn''t even have time to tell his real name, which made him regret for a hundred years and was deeply distressed.


    Only the thunder method he used can tell that he came from Tianshi mansion.


    Therefore, his wife should be based on this point, came to Longhu Mountain, but did not know what his real name was, and finally failed to reunite.


    Maybe she didn''t have a chance to come here, just told her children to come here to look for their own father.


    But the children have not seen him, and do not know his real name, even if found how to recognize?


    What''s more, he didn''t even establish the Republic of China when he went down the mountain. In the following decades, he practiced chivalry and justice all over the country to resist foreign invaders, and had no time to care about his children''s private affairs.


    It was not until the war subsided that he returned to Longhu Mountain. At this time, he was only left with guilt and regret.


    Now, he finally found it. Although it was too late, he could make up for his debt to his descendants.


    As for his wife, he must be dead. His grandson and even great grandson are probably gone.


    At the foot of Longhu Mountain, in the Luhu Park, Zhang Xiaohui is walking distractedly.


    Today, Chen Feng is coming, so the old master told her about inheriting him. He tried to persuade her to agree, but how dare she?


    Heavenly Master, if not Zhenwu Xianzong, is the highest status position in the Chinese cultivation world. Every generation of Tianshi is respected and loved by people, and is regarded as the highest level existence of the leader of the cultivation world.


    She is a weak woman. She needs talent but no talent, ability and strength. Let her be a teacher of heaven?


    It''s better to let her jump into the lake and drown.


    She knew that this was because of Chen Feng, because she and Chen Feng had an adventure and established some friendship.


    The old master is right. With Chen Feng''s personality, if she is a celestial master, she will certainly pay more attention to the Tianshi mansion.


    People to people friendship, sometimes so simple, she was with her grandfather to join in a lively, see if she can get any chance, but do not want to meet Chen Feng.


    Now it seems that meeting Chen Feng there is the greatest blessing in her life.


    But this kind of fortune, she is about to bear.


    Tianshi, there has never been a female celestial master in the Tianshi mansion. Although there is no explicit provision that female disciples can not inherit the position of Celestial Master, this conventional rule has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    She doesn''t want to be the number one. She doesn''t want to be a teacher.


    Because of her, too ordinary.


    Her mind, ability and talent are so common that no one will obey her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Hit! Come on! Oh, it''s killing me. Help


    "Old woman, I didn''t touch you at all, OK?"


    "You can''t go! Lose money! Pay for my medical expenses


    Zhang Xiaohui was walking along the lake when she heard the noise behind her and frowned back.


    An old woman with gray hair was sitting on the ground, her hands were clinging to the thigh of a man with glasses. There, she was wailing endlessly, leading people to come.


    "Why, you want to run when you hit someone?" A tall and powerful man in a leather jacket pushed aside the crowd. He glared at the man with glasses. He looked at the old woman sitting on the ground and comforted him: "grandma, don''t be afraid. I''ll make the decision for you! He hit you, didn''t he? "


    "Yes, he hit me!" When the old woman saw someone supporting her, she immediately began to cry and howl, "my old bone can''t stand such a collision. I''m going to fall apart! Ah! I''m dying of pain


    "Do you want to be responsible for bumping into an old man?" The strong man raised his hand and pressed the glasses man''s shoulder, staring at his frightened face and grinning grimly.


    "Are you in a group?" Glasses man angry from the heart, glared at the strong man, "I didn''t hit her at all, she picked it up by herself. Do you still have a king''s law when you cooperate with others


    "Royal law?" The strong man grinned grimly, put his hands on him, and almost crushed the glasses man''s shoulder? Say we''re working together to blackmail you. What about the evidence? I can''t give you any evidence. I''ll crush your bones! "


    Glasses man is pinched double shoulder acutely painful, straight emit cold sweat, quiver voice way: "what do you want in the end?"


    "What do you say?" The strong man grinned grimly.


    Seeing that the men of glasses were frightened by the ferocity of strong men, they all began to stay away from here. It seemed that no one would testify for himself, so he had to ask humbly, "how much do you want?"


    "Not much, this number!" The strong man spread out his hands and held out five fingers.


    Glasses man gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK, five hundred is five hundred. I''ll give it to you. Let go."


    "Five hundred? Do you send beggars The strong man''s face was hard to look at in an instant, and his hands were pinched.


    "Do you want another five thousand?" The glasses man''s face was pale and he was about to faint. He did not dare to talk nonsense again. He immediately called out, "I''ll give it to you! Let go


    "Don''t you have to suffer so much The strong man released his hands and grinned.


    "I don''t have that much money with me." Glasses man rubbed the pain still in the shoulder, some helpless way.


    "How many do you have The strong man''s eyes were cold. "Nothing, Alipay can be transferred to WeChat."


    Glasses face color a change, slowly took out the mobile phone.


    The strong man sneered, "don''t think about calling the police later. I''m extraordinary. Even if I''m caught, I''ll go in and squat for a few days at most. When I come out, I''ll find you. You can ask your family to collect the corpse for you in advance."


    "You?" The man with glasses was very white, but he didn''t dare to take such a risk. He had to sweep the two-dimensional code of the strong man obediently and paid 5000 yuan.


    Extraordinary means strange, to kill an ordinary person there are ways, he simply has no ability to fight against the strong man.


    "Let''s go." After receiving the money, the strong man sneered and glanced at the old woman on the ground.


    "Oh, good grandson." The old woman quickly let go of the glasses man''s thigh, laughing ha ha of climb up from the ground.


    Hearing the sound of "great grandson", the strong man turned and left with a cold hum.


    Then he turned around and found a beautiful figure blocking the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Zhang Xiaohui looks at the strong man without expression, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Extraordinary people have great power in their hands, and they should benefit the people. Chen Xianren taught the cultivation method to the world in order to make the world a better place. But you, using his power to do evil and oppress ordinary people, are not afraid of retribution? "


    As soon as the strong man''s face changed, he snorted coldly: "what nonsense theory, that boy knocked down my grandmother, shouldn''t he pay for the medical expenses?"


    "Hit or not, you know." Zhang Xiaohui face gradually cold, "give him back the money, and then go to the police station to surrender, accept punishment, I can let you go."


    As soon as the strong man was stiff, he clenched his fist, and his muscles swelled in an instant. He said with a grim smile, "little girl, is this none of your business? Don''t worry about your family''s bad luck


    Zhang Xiaohui disdain, "if you have the ability, just go to dragon and tiger mountain and revenge my family heartily."


    "What? Are you from the master of heaven? " The strong man''s face changed greatly, and his breath became short. He looked at Zhang Xiaohui suspiciously, and saw that her breath and momentum were nothing special, and his brows gradually tightened.


    Maybe the little girl is just deceiving him?


    Thinking so, he immediately snorted heavily.


    "Hum, what proof do you have that you are a member of Tianshi mansion? I also said that I was from Tianshi palace


    "It seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River." Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes become indifferent.


    The strong man and the old woman do evil at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, and ruin the reputation of the Tianshi mansion. What would they do if they were replaced by other people in the Tianshi mansion?


    If you change to Chen Feng, what will you do?


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaohui stopped herself, the old woman did not have any brain at all. She went forward and said with a smile: "big girl, in fact, we are also people of Tianshi mansion. My sister cooks in the kitchen of Tianshi mansion. They are all family members. You can let us go this time. I promise we won''t have another time."


    Although Zhang Xiaohui is young, he is not a fool. Anyone who believes in this kind of person''s guarantee must be out of his head.


    "You give him back the money and turn yourself in with me." She repeated what she had said before, with no expression on her face, which made the old woman and the strong man look bleak.


    "Grandson, it seems that the little girl is determined to get along with us." The old woman looked at Zhang Xiaohui with a cold look, her eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "For the last time, get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The strong man pinched his hands and knuckles and walked to Zhang Xiaohui with a grim smile.


    Zhang Xiaohui raised her left hand expressionless and aimed at the strong man.


    "Palm thunder."


    "Crackle" a thunder, a light blue thunder, gorgeous bombardment in the strong man''s chest, will he fly.


    When landing, the strong man''s body has become scorched black, emitting bursts of blue smoke.


    He collapsed on the ground, motionless, as if dead.


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t want to kill people, but he didn''t move his hand several times. The power of the palm thunder was not well controlled.


    "Kill! My poor grandson


    The old woman was stunned for a long time, and suddenly shrieked, and once again attracted the eyes of passers-by.


    She rushed to the strong man and looked at his great grandson. She threw herself on him, crying and crying.


    "Heaven! The earth! Kill! How miserable my grandson died! I''m not alive! Ah


    I Did you kill? Zhang Xiaohui looked down at her right hand.


    It seems, I don''t feel much.


    She didn''t feel much when she took a living human life with her own hands.


    Why is this?


    Is it because she didn''t mean to?


    Or because of her apathy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    A fairy figure falls from the sky and falls beside Zhang Xiaohui, which makes passers-by exclaim.


    That''s Chen Feng. Now, even ordinary people, there are many people who know, know his appearance and his great achievements.


    "Is that the immortal? How handsome


    "It''s said that he has been helping the tianshifu arrange a large array, attracting many extraordinary people."


    "What''s more, ordinary people come dozens of times more than ordinary people, and the house prices in the surrounding areas are getting higher and higher day by day. Now the house price of Eagle City is approaching 100000 a level, which is almost surpassing the first tier cities."


    "That''s a fart. The houses in the fairy gate of Yunhai are not allowed to be sold now. No matter how rich they are, they can''t buy them."


    "What if the original inhabitants wanted to sell it?"


    "Now they can only sell it to Zhenwu Xianzong. Although the price is high, compared with living under the immortal''s feet, the money is a fart, and only a fool can sell it."


    People on the road were lucky to see Chen Feng at a close distance. They felt a lot of emotion, but they didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    Don''t think about it. They dare not get close.


    As for taking pictures with mobile phones, people around them will stop them.


    Random shooting is very impolite. If Chen Feng gets angry, he will lose his life.


    Clap ordinary people even if angry also take you no way.


    But Chen Feng, such an immortal, who dares to offend, is afraid to die.


    Zhang Xiaohui looked at Chen Feng dully and said in a low voice, "I killed people, but I didn''t feel anything."


    "I didn''t either." Chen Feng gently shakes his head. What happened just now, he saw the whole process in the sky.


    The thunder in the palm of the palm would not have killed the strong man. It was he who added a little force into it that made the strong man die instantly.


    If you want to be a Heavenly Master, you can''t be soft hearted. Otherwise, you can''t stop your subordinates from saying anything, and you''ll be hesitant in the face of major events.


    It is not hard to imagine that Zhang Xiaohui, as a new Celestial Master, will bear the pressure of fighting against canglan realm in the future, and there will be no less murderers.


    If the heart is not cruel enough, it is embarrassing to use.


    "Why not?" Zhang Xiaohui looked at Chen Feng blankly, "I am a person, he is also a person, why did I kill him, but what feeling did not have? I killed people


    "Are you still human?" Chen Feng asked calmly, pointing to the passers-by around.


    "You are not. You are different from them. You are no longer mortal. You and they are no longer the same kind."


    "You''ve recognized this in your mind, and it''s probably related to what I''ve always preached."


    "Ordinary people are as humble as ants, and their lives are like weeds."


    "Since he chose to do evil, he should not die."


    Zhang Xiaohui shook his head bitterly, "but he didn''t die."


    "Those who do not repent will fall into the abyss of sin." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "you have given him a chance, twice, he does not want to repent, but also want to hurt you. What happens if you''re just an ordinary girl? "


    Zhang Xiaohui became silent.


    "If the mortal with evil thoughts has mastered the power, the evil in his heart will be infinitely enlarged."


    "Now they are just extorting and robbing. Before long, the greed in their hearts will expand infinitely and do more and more terrible things."


    Chen Feng holds her wrist and slowly rises to the sky, overlooking the mortals below.


    "If you can''t control the evil thoughts in your heart, you should bear the corresponding consequences."


    The thunder is shining and the electric light is dazzling. It is like God''s punishment.


    When everything is calm, the old woman and the strong man are gone.


    It''s like, never existed.


    Looking at the empty ground, Zhang Xiaohui felt calm gradually.


    No, she''s been calm.


    As usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Chen Feng takes Zhang Xiaohui back to Longhu Mountain. Zhang Daoqian and other people from Tianshi mansion are still waiting for the result on the square.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaohui has some doubts, and then becomes very resistant.


    She had a premonition of what was going on.


    Today, Chen Feng came to Longhu Mountain to find Zhang Daoqian''s descendants.


    Chen Feng will personally go down the mountain to find her and bring her back.


    Is this the bureau that Chen Feng and Zhang Daoqian set up for her? Is it just for her to inherit the position of Heavenly Master?


    "Is it necessary?"


    After landing, she looked at Zhang Daoqian and asked wearily.


    "Why do you have to force me? I''m not fit for... "


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Daoqian frowned and interrupted her words. Seeing that she was so resistant, he sighed: "when your grandfather and his family bring your elders back, everything will be clear. Before that, there is no need to say much. "


    Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t help being stunned. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Your outsider may be the descendant of the old master." Chen Feng chuckled and laughed, "but now I can''t be 100% sure. Let''s watch it first. Let''s wait for your grandfather and they come. Now science and technology is developed, do not worry about blood identification. "


    Zhang Xiaohui nodded in silence.


    It would be ridiculous if Zhang Daoqian set up a bureau to determine her identity.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    She didn''t believe it. Other people''s first reaction was doubting. She made up a lie to let her succeed as a teacher.


    But now implicated in her family, if it is a lie, it will certainly be exposed one day, when she will be more embarrassed.


    Zhang Daoqian and Chen Feng can''t know this. Can they seal all the people in her family?


    No, the consequences are too serious, and the benefits are completely asymmetric.


    Zhang Daoqian looked at her with complicated expression and sighed in his heart.


    If Zhang Xiaohui''s outsider is really his descendant, it is really too clever. Even he himself began to suspect that Chen Feng did something.


    But is it necessary for Chen Feng to do so?


    Obviously, there is no need for him to do such thankless things.


    The conspiracy guessed that he took a fancy to Zhang Xiaohui, pushed her to the throne of Tianshi mansion, and then used her to control the Tianshi mansion. It must have been in his head.


    Zhenwu Xianzong can destroy the Tianshi mansion if you want to. How much time do you have to do so?


    In terms of power, there are countless people who want to learn from Zhenwu Xianzong. What does he want such a small force as Tianshi mansion to do?


    Therefore, it can only be said that there is no chance that a book can not be made. This is her destiny. Even God wants her to be a new Celestial Master.


    Zhang Daoqian is not only his descendant, but also Zhang''s blood. Even if she is a daughter, with these two blood ties, and the whole family knows his regret for many years, the resistance will become very small.


    Even if the objectors object, they will not be so fierce because she is the descendant of the old teacher.


    On orthodoxy, there is no more orthodox successor than her.


    Except that she is a daughter, there is no other objection.


    However, in modern times, daughter''s body is not enough to be a reason for opposition.


    Chen Feng and the tianshifu people waited in the square for more than an hour. Zhang Tianyun and other elders who went to Zhang Xiaohui''s home for investigation finally came back with several elders from other families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Shizu, they really moved here more than 70 years ago." Zhang Tianyun came to Zhang Daoqian and bowed slightly. "In terms of seniority, they are the third generation. If they are really your descendants, they are your great grandchildren."


    The three elders were all men. They looked like old men. After looking at each other, they knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Daoqian.


    "Great grandfather, good health and longevity."


    Zhang Daoqian looks at the three elders of Zhang Xiaohui''s family, and then looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the white jade bowl on the table behind him and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, these people are your immediate descendants."


    Zhang Daoqian nodded happily and helped them up.


    "All right, all right, get up. I didn''t expect my great grandchildren to be so big."


    Chen Feng looked at them, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    "As a final confirmation, you''d better draw some blood and send it to identify it. I dare not say that this spell is completely accurate."


    In fact, Zhang Daoqian had some drumming in his heart, but he didn''t want to openly doubt Chen Feng''s ability and hurt his harmony.


    Now that Chen Feng has put it forward by himself, he naturally nods.


    "Well, Tianyun, please come again and ask some doctors to come up."


    Zhang Tianyun also led a errand job, not only did not resist, but was very happy.


    This is the performance that Zhang Daoqian began to get close to him. Others didn''t want it.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaohui''s grandfather should avoid suspicion, but Chen Feng''s ability to find these people from the vast sea of people is enough to prove his ability. Blood identification is only used as the last means of confirmation to reassure everyone.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need to pit their heavenly master''s house, let alone harm the old one.


    So, it''s the same who goes to the doctor, because the results are sure to be the same.


    However, he was still worried that others would gossip and say that he was doing something secretly, so he called on the five elders of Tianshi mansion who had gone down the mountain with him before.


    With so many witnesses together, even if there is any gossip, we can use these witnesses to stop their mouths.


    The other five all ran on the first trip, but they all followed the second one.


    What''s more, they are really worried that Zhang Tianyun will do something about it. They can at least watch him and feel at ease.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to stay any more, so he said goodbye to Zhang Daoqian.


    As soon as Zhang Daoqian heard that he was about to leave, he cocked his nose and immediately clasped Chen Feng''s wrist.


    "You are the benefactor of Zhang Daoqian. If you don''t stay for a few days, outsiders can''t say that I have no human feelings and I''m not grateful?"


    "I know you are busy, but no matter how busy you are, you can do your best in the last two days. At least wait for the identification results to come out."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help but nod.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait until the results come out."


    Zhang Daoqian let him go. Since he promised to stay, he would not break his promise.


    "Hard work, you have been waiting for so long, it''s all over." He turned to look at the disciples of Tianshi mansion, smiling.


    "Although we have to wait for the final identification results, Chen Xianren''s ability is known to all, and now it can be basically determined. Just wait for the identification results to come out, I will hold a ceremony for them to recognize their ancestors and announce a major decision at the same time. "


    Major decisions? The disciples of Tianshi mansion looked at each other and looked at Zhang Xiaohui.


    Zhang Daoqian wanted Zhang Xiaohui to inherit the position of Heavenly Master. Before this, it was spread in a small scale. However, all the people who heard it didn''t take seriously. They just thought it was a rumor, which was not credible.


    Now, I''m afraid it will come true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Even if the Heavenly Master''s mansion pays a lot of money to hire professional appraisal doctors and bring in special appraisal instruments, it will still take at least three days to get the results.


    And because it was done after three generations of identification, only one general result can be obtained in three days, and it is not completely sure.


    It will take at least seven days to confirm whether Zhang Daoqian and Zhang Xiaohui''s foreign family are really related by blood.


    Chen Feng is busy now. He can''t afford to wait for seven days, so he will leave after three days.


    Although tianshifu wants to stay with him for a few more days, it knows that he is now in a high position and has a lot of things to deal with, so he does not dare to stay more.


    In the past three days, Zhang Daoqian has been taking Zhang Xiaohui with him. Everyone can see the importance he attaches to Zhang Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s heart is not as resistant as before because she knows that she has no choice.


    Since she found that she did not have emotional fluctuations after the murder, she fell into self doubt. Even if Chen Feng had solved her in time, she still could not accept her cold-blooded side.


    Yes, cold blood.


    She always thought she was kind.


    But a good person, will kill people do not have any feeling?


    It''s like killing a mosquito with a slap. I don''t feel it. I don''t care.


    This kind of self doubt and self denial made her extremely silent in these three days.


    Zhang Daoqian knew from Chen Feng that she had killed people, knew her inner struggle and suffering, but did not know how to persuade.


    If he had been replaced, although he would not have killed the grandparents directly, they would never have been better off.


    Zhang Xiaohui killed people by mistake, which is no big deal to him.


    Who let you do bad things? If you are killed by someone, your life is bad. Even God doesn''t want to give you a chance to live.


    Especially in this kind of environment, once the mortals with evil thoughts gain strength, their evil thoughts will be infinitely enlarged, and they can do all kinds of evil things.


    In the face of such people, his choice and Chen Feng is the same, is to kill a clean.


    As for forgiveness and sin, I''m sorry, he doesn''t have time to think about it.


    He only knows that the existence of such a person is a threat to others and may take the lives of innocent people at any time.


    This kind of threat will not be mentioned if it is not met. If it is, it should be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Only according to the facts of a crime can a person be convicted. This method is only effective for ordinary people, because the harm that a mortal can cause to the whole society is very small.


    But a master of power, and evil thoughts of extraordinary people, once a sudden injury, mortals are likely to die a large area.


    In his opinion, Zhang Xiaohui''s mentality is actually a good thing, really a good thing.


    He didn''t want the person he chose to be a kind person.


    Goodness is the epitaph of the good. This sentence has been proved countless times. A person who is only kind will be hurt by the evil in the world.


    What Zhang Xiaohui needs most now is to accept the other side of herself, which belongs to the rational side of the strong and the adjudicator.


    Sensibly, she is kind.


    But in a rational sense, she is very clear that it is a time bomb for ordinary people, which may kill many innocent people at any time. She knows that they should die.


    So even if she killed the strong man by mistake, her heart was still calm, without waves.


    Chen Feng, Zhang Daoqian and she have this trait.


    So, she wasn''t as ordinary as she thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    What happened in the Heavenly Master''s mansion was spread by accident. Zhang Daoqian, who had never had any children, had a lineal lineage. He lived at the foot of Longhu Mountain, which was astonishing and gratifying.


    The old master of heaven is the most respected elder in the cultivation world of China. Although the world has not been exposed for decades after peace, his fame still frightens the curfew at home and abroad.


    In particular, the seven witch religions that once ravaged Southern Xinjiang were integrated into one by the great witches in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    As a rare wizard wizard in the witchcraft cult for thousands of years, the great sorcerer has terrifying strength, creates chaos by witchcraft and incantation, and can kill targets from empty space and intimidate the world.


    Zhang Daoqian, who was no longer out of the mountain at that time, went to the south of Xinjiang alone with five thunder seals. He fought with the great wizard for three days and three nights, and finally killed the great wizard with the big five element God thunder.


    The seven witchcraft sects lost their leaders and fell apart again.


    Although the seven sorcery sects are still in existence, their strength and influence are not as good as before after many times of annihilation, and they dare not take the lead any more.


    Three days later, blood identified a general result, as expected by all people, has been able to preliminarily determine the blood relationship.


    Then, Chen Feng left.


    After returning to Yunhai Xianmen, the second group of new disciples had been practicing on the mountain for ten days, and had been promoted successively.


    Although Tianjiao''s group of five was three days late, it had a solid foundation and a high level of cultivation, and did not fall behind.


    Except for the first 20 people who have been appointed by Chen Feng as the core disciple and will not be eliminated, others may be eliminated. Therefore, we should seize every time to improve our cultivation.


    Therefore, on the stage, only the twenty students were competing in different fields.


    Chen Feng doesn''t ask them to improve their accomplishments quickly. He hopes that they can improve their abilities in all aspects and become an all-round talent who can be independent.


    The ability of cultivating immortals is much stronger than ordinary people. They have high intelligence, strong learning ability and good memory. Almost all of their mistakes are due to their personality, such as arrogance and carelessness.


    They are very clear that Chen Feng wants to cultivate himself, and will be entrusted with important tasks in the future, so they dare not slack off at all.


    The most important thing for them and Chen Feng is their strength. No matter how strong they are in other aspects, if they are not strong, they will be regarded as immortal practitioners or disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Therefore, most of these 20 people compete in the daytime to improve their actual combat experience, and then practice or learn at night.


    Since they want to be on their own, the most important thing they should learn is management, scheduling, co-ordination and other knowledge.


    Chen Fengqin also won''t be eliminated from the core disciples, as well as Tianjiao five people group.


    These five people also don''t need to be anxious to improve their accomplishments. They prefer to improve themselves in actual combat rather than sit in the dead.


    Compared with other students, they have much stronger experience and skills in actual combat.


    Because they all began to practice from childhood, and began to compete with all kinds of practitioners.


    Therefore, after they became immortal practitioners, they soon suppressed others and once again proved the truth that "you are big. Ye will always be your elder master".


    They are so strong that other disciples naturally doubt whether the martial arts taught by Chen Feng are higher than their own.


    After all, they have only been in for seven days, a full month less than others.


    A month in Yunhai Xianmen, but it will be different from heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Among the first batch of new disciples, the most dazzling ones were undoubtedly the three new ones who entered the college and started to refine Qi that night.


    There is a gap between people. Some people''s cultivation talents are much better than others. Of course, these three people Chen Feng attaches great importance to and are the key training objects.


    But compared with Tianjiao five people group, their training time is too short, in the case of talent gap is not big, they certainly can not compete these five veteran talents.


    Chen Feng taught them all the top-quality cultivation skills, but his attitude towards them was basically to let them grow up freely.


    Tianjiao five people group is different. Since childhood, they have been carefully guided by their teachers and elders, and obtained the best and most appropriate guidance and education. The gap between them can be imagined.


    There is a big gap in actual combat experience, tactical application, body shape and footwork, and timing judgment.


    This is Chen Feng''s question from watching the duel below over the performance platform.


    What the new disciples lack is not something that can be made up by the skill level and aura resources. These disciples need a teacher with rich combat experience to teach them how to use their own strength.


    Tianjiao five? They are not qualified, and these disciples can''t obey them.


    So Chen Feng is going to call back qingyuanzi from the western construction branch.


    Unlike the old master Zhang Daoqian, who only played boss, qingyuanzi used to only build the foundation, and had been running around all over the country to solve those hostile foreign invaders.


    In terms of combat experience, he is absolutely the most abundant in Zhenwu Xianzong besides Chen Feng.


    It is absolutely the most appropriate choice for him to teach these new students.


    Before that, Chen Feng sent almost all the members of Zhenwu Xianzong to all parts of the world and asked them to take people to support the construction of the branch.


    In the end, the only ones who can stay in Yunhai Xianmen are the parents who are in charge of the company, Lin Feiyan who is in charge of the general hospital, and the girls such as SA Liya and Amelia who are not experienced enough to be sent out.


    Shao Hui set up a garrison team is not left, because they stay in Yunhai Xianmen is meaningless, who dares to play here?


    They are soldiers, have a strong sense of responsibility and honor, very suitable for the extraordinary public security administration.


    Because of the lack of manpower and experience, he also borrowed more than 100 experienced elites from West Kunlun to help set up the public security administration.


    This kind of good thing is hard to find in West Kunlun. No matter what sense of achievement can be achieved by a Chinese country, it''s just amazing to care about the whole world!


    Special person Public Security Administration Bureau establishes good, their hand can go abroad, and still outstretched.


    To this end, West Kunlun also sent people to find Chen Feng to test his words.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care at all.


    You want to care, don''t you?


    OK, it''s all up to you.


    He did this because he had to do it, otherwise the threat to ordinary people would be too great, which would affect the stability of the whole world.


    If the bird knows the ambition of a swan, what power and what will rule the world, will he be so bored?


    West Kunlun was willing to take on the burden, which he could not get.


    At the sight of his simple nod, the leaders of West Kunlun were confused.


    What else is so good? Is there any pie in the sky?


    A few days later, after consulting the supreme leadership, West Kunlun took over the important task of maintaining world peace.


    With the participation of West Kunlun and the support of the Chinese government behind the scenes, the establishment of extraordinary public security bureaus around the world is becoming faster and faster.


    In order to avoid gossiping in other countries, the related affairs of West Kunlun are done under the banner of Chen Feng. People are their own people and they listen to their orders. Why not.


    Of course, if Chen Feng has any orders, they dare not listen.


    After all, life is getting better and better. Who wants to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    West Kunlun originally thought that Chen Feng would be very taboo to them, but later found out that he was just a villain to spend a gentleman''s belly.


    Chen Feng''s position is so high that he has no regard for power.


    Therefore, West Kunlun has no worries. Since the immortals don''t want to take charge of the common affairs, let them be the common people.


    On the safe side, in order to avoid international conflicts, the people they send out will not reveal the identity of West Kunlun, even if they are identified, they will deny it.


    Chen Feng wants to establish an extraordinary public security administration bureau, but the West Kunlun mountain will become a street mouse. This is the difference.


    Chen Feng was obviously too lazy to take care of all these things, leaving everything to West Kunlun.


    West Kunlun has the advantages of organization, experience, some people and the support of the Chinese government, which is much easier than sending someone to build it.


    He wants stability, West Kunlun wants power, two hands a pat, perfect!


    The only thing that makes West Kunlun a little uncomfortable is that the Public Security Bureau of these extraordinary people should be placed under the name of the local branch, under the control of the branch president, which limits their decision-making power to a certain extent.


    Moreover, as more and more students enter the organization, the proportion of people they send out will be lower and lower. Therefore, if you want to control power, you need to have people in key places.


    The most important position must be the director of the authority. If this position is lost, the Bureau will almost be lost.


    Chen Feng does not care about this, as long as they can do a good job, he does not care who is the director.


    West Kunlun took his point and placed his own person as the director of the newly established public security administration. He only needed to send a list to Chen Feng and ask him to sign. The new director immediately took the post.


    Chen Feng was not in the mood to take charge of who they sent to be the director. He didn''t even bother to read the information, so he signed it, which made West Kunlun more and more surprised.


    Of course, they know that people are determined by them. If things go wrong, Chen Feng will never let them go easily.


    There are more than 300 branches expected to be built in the world, more than 30 in China alone, and more in the future.


    Chen Feng didn''t mind giving the positions of more than 300 directors to the people of West Kunlun. But if West Kunlun dares to put a loser on it, which will lead to serious mistakes and even heavy losses, they will realize what is the anger of the strong.


    Now, the more extensive his decentralization is, the stricter the corresponding requirements will be.


    West Kunlun is well aware of this. Once he loses his trust, all the advantages they have built up will disappear in a flash.


    Even if he wants to replace everyone, no one dares to oppose it.


    At the beginning, they had learned a profound lesson from the affair of SA Liya. Chen Feng, who was angry, could not bear it.


    Therefore, no matter how the domestic dignitaries can put their own people in, even if the superior leaders want to arrange the confidants, they dare not agree easily.


    Some leaders still live in the dream that power decides everything. They never wake up and don''t realize how terrible Chen Feng is.


    The reason why Chen Feng treated West Kunlun and China well is that he was born in China, which does not mean that China can kidnap him with this identity.


    He is a clear person who can calculate any account. If you do something wrong, you must pay the corresponding price.


    At a time when the majority of the branch heads of the branches have not been decided, these bureau directors have been set too early, which naturally aroused some people''s suspicion.


    Although there are many fools in this world, there are also many intelligent people.


    More and more questions have been raised all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Special public security administration bureau, no matter in name, or in authority distribution, all belong to the branch of the branch.


    Only under the name of the branch hospital, with Chen Feng as the backer, can the people of the administrative bureau have the confidence to handle cases, and they can be free from the influence of external factors and concentrate on handling every case.


    Usually, even if such a subordinate organization wants to formulate a responsible person, it should be ranked after the president of the branch.


    How can the leaders of subordinate organizations be determined before the immediate superior has been determined?


    Even if this happens occasionally, it is only a special case, and it is impossible to appear on a large scale.


    But now, it appears on a large scale. Those who find it wrong can''t help asking, where are these directors from?


    Chen Feng has so many reserve cadres with rich experience and strong ability?


    Their positions in office are too targeted. They are not going to be branch presidents, but to be directors of the authority. Their purpose is very clear. They are obviously a group of organized and disciplined airborne personnel.


    So, Chen Feng has already trained such a group of people, and will not arrange to work until now?


    This kind of words a little bit of brain will not believe, Chen Fengcai how old, he is no longer powerful, time is impossible.


    Those directors who suddenly appeared and took up positions by air were investigated by people with a mind. It was found that most of them were Chinese, and they generally had an indescribable but obvious taste - the smell of public servants.


    The temperament of public officials is somewhat different from that of ordinary people, especially this kind of official. Because they often deal with criminals, most of them will show a cold and cold spirit.


    So their real identity is coming out.


    All kinds of protests followed, and no country wanted China''s hand into its own territory.


    The branch house has independent autonomy and can not be controlled by the local authorities. They bite their teeth and admit it. After all, Chen Feng can not be provoked, and their public security and financial pressure can be reduced.


    But now China has sent a large number of official personnel to serve as directors of the public security administration, which is really unbearable to them, because the nature of the public security administration has changed.


    If Chen Feng''s person is the director, they can still accept it without the official background of China.


    But what is Ann''s heart to let the official of China become the director?


    After this incident was exposed, it caused a great stir in the world, accusing the Chinese government and even Chen Feng.


    You can use official people, but it''s not right to use only official Chinese people?


    So the point of their protest was not the intervention of the Chinese authorities, but that Chen Feng used only the officials of the Chinese government as the director.


    Since the Chinese government can intervene, why can''t the officials of other countries intervene?


    The director of the public security administration of the local branch, they want their own people to be!


    Therefore, in the final analysis, the essence of this matter is to fight for power and interests for their own camp.


    These protests were sent to Chen Feng one after another, but he took a lazy look and ignored them all.


    Joke, if the official of each country has a foot in it, is it necessary for the security administration to exist?


    What he needs is high efficiency, high execution and high organizational power. China has an overwhelming advantage in this respect, which other countries can compare with?


    Many people, high efficiency, strong organization, but also from the same country, convenient communication, cooperation.


    Moreover, each director is not alone, but also brings a group of elite backbones, and cooperates with his staff and local students, so that the administrative bureau can be run as soon as they arrive.


    On the whole, the advantages are so great that other countries can''t compare with each other.


    So he not only made use of these people, but also made use of the human and administrative resources of the whole country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Of course, officials of other countries did not want to see China as the dominant family. After continuous protests, they found that Chen Feng ignored them, so they tried their best to make trouble.


    Even, it is the most extreme way to send people to assassinate the new director.


    After sacrificing three directors, the leader of West Kunlun was angry.


    You''re playing dirty, right?


    OK, I''ll go to find Chen Feng.


    Naturally, they are not going to find Chen Feng to complain. Since Chen Feng acquiesces in handing over the authority to them, they certainly do not want to see this kind of thing continue to happen.


    Therefore, West Kunlun hopes that Chen Feng will allow them to send a group of people to Yunhai Xianmen to practice for a period of time.


    These people are basically ready to send new directors to all over the world, as well as the elite backbone to assist the new directors.


    Their strength needs to be improved to avoid being assassinated.


    The first victim of the chaos is that they can not take advantage of their power in this world.


    No strength, no matter how capable, will be assassinated. This is the cruel reality.


    Now that China has attracted worldwide opposition, there will be more and more assassinations against them.


    Even if he was tired, he would not be killed.


    Therefore, the most effective way is to enhance their own strength.


    They think that Chen Feng will certainly agree to this request. After all, if he wants to maintain the stability of the world situation, he can''t watch these capable directors be assassinated.


    However, to their surprise, Chen Feng refused.


    He turned it down?


    Why refuse?


    The old green dragon who came to the fairy gate of Yunhai was confused.


    Isn''t this a good thing for mutual benefit? Is Chen Feng reluctant to give up those auras?


    As a congenital strong, he almost knelt down to Chen Feng and asked with a wry smile: "Chen Xianren, give me a reason, I will go back to explain to them."


    "No need." Chen Feng, standing with a negative hand and looking at the sea of clouds, shook his head. "I don''t care about their lives, let alone this aura resource."


    What the hell is that about? Old Qinglong looks at Chen Feng''s back, in the heart is very uncomfortable, but dare not ask again.


    Chen Feng slowly turned around, in front of the body spread out on the right hand, floating a pure blue hexagonal prism crystal.


    The crystal has two sections, both equilateral hexagonal, about one inch long and one finger wide.


    The crystal is deep and transparent, emitting soft light blue brilliance, extremely beautiful.


    "Is this?" Laoqinglong looked at the crystal, and his face suddenly changed. "I feel a strong aura from it. What is this?"


    "Spirit stone." Chen Feng handed the blue crystal to old Qinglong, and said with a smile: "I will send you a batch of spirit stones. Each spirit stone contains enough aura energy for ordinary people to build a foundation, so they don''t have to come here to practice. In the future, these spiritual stones will be paid as wages, benefits and rewards to those who work for me. "


    Old Qinglong was deeply shocked again. He swallowed his saliva and asked in his voice, "how much is the output of this spirit stone?"


    Chen Feng smile, "a day about 20 yuan."


    Laoqinglong laughs bitterly. There are twenty foundation periods in a day. What a terrible speed?


    Before Chen Feng''s rise, the number of foundation period in China was less than 1000, and the gas refining period was a great man to look up to.


    Now, the times have really changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Old Qinglong didn''t know that Chen Fengkou''s "building foundation" was not the same concept as what he understood.


    Chen Feng said that the foundation, refers to the building of immortals.


    If the skills of twenty immortals in the foundation period a day are high-level, and add some good magic weapons, they will be able to beat his old-fashioned congenital situation.


    After all, he is just a cultivator. Up to now, it''s not that he doesn''t want to cultivate immortals, but Chen Feng never gives western Kunlun skills.


    In fact, if it had not been for decades of prestige accumulation and official background, West Kunlun would have disintegrated like other forces.


    A slip has become eternal resentment. At the beginning, they lost Chen Feng''s trust because of the affair of SA Liya, which led to the failure of any good things to them. Therefore, the whole west Kunlun Mountains have always been angry.


    How good the relationship was. If it hadn''t been for that incident, West Kunlun would be the first force under Zhenwu Xianzong, and they would not have won the limelight of Tianshi mansion.


    At present, there is a gathering spirit array in the Tianshi mansion. It is said that the five thunder seal was used to exchange for a cultivation of immortals skill, which was more and more powerful day by day.


    Zhenwu Xianzong and lingwushan college are not easy to enter, so the tianshifu, where there is a gathering spirit array and an immortal cultivation method, has become the best place for countless practitioners and ordinary people. Although the senior officials of Tianshi mansion are all from Zhangjia, they will also accept some qualified outsiders. Moreover, there are too many people who come to visit the master this time. If they don''t accept some, it will easily cause public indignation.


    And this kind of opportunity should have belonged to the West Kunlun. If SA Liya were still in West Kunlun, would they still be in this situation?


    Old Qinglong''s apprentice, the current Qinglong, is too guilty to face up to and fro the West Kunlun Mountains. He has long since resigned.


    The current Xuanwu has also resigned. At the beginning, Chen Feng called him out and beat her violently. The story of his teaching Sally Ya''s heresy spread all over West Kunlun, and was also enveloped with resentment.


    The stronger and more powerful Chen Feng was, the more he showed how stupid their decision to take 10-year-old Sally into the remains of the bones, and the more angry they naturally became.


    Since it took half a month for the gathering spirit array in Xianmen, Yunhai, to run stably, another month has passed. In this month, 20 spirit stones will be produced every day.


    In other words, Chen Feng now has 600 spirit stones in his hands.


    He sent one hundred spirit stones to West Kunlun, which was enough for West Kunlun to quickly cultivate 200 masters in foundation period.


    But what West Kunlun wanted most was not the spirit stone, but the cultivation of immortals.


    This time, laoqinglong didn''t just want to send some people to practice. He also wanted to exchange his treasures for a cultivation of immortals.


    An ancient bronze pagoda shaped treasure.


    It''s a pity that it''s a fragmentary treasure. The top three layers are missing from the nine story pagoda. It seems that the gap is broken.


    After checking, Chen Feng gently shakes his head.


    "It''s a pity that the most important thing for a magic weapon like this pagoda is the top several layers. If there are no more layers on the top, the aura will be scattered. Now it is not even as good as the spirit tools. "


    Laoqinglong didn''t know that there was such a saying, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Chen Feng should not cheat him, isn''t that over? It''s not as good as a spirit weapon. Do you want to use this tower to exchange for the cultivation of immortals?


    "Can you make up for this?" He asked with the last hope that if Chen Feng could make up the top three layers and restore the dignity of Lingbao, there might be hope.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Chen Feng shook his head, "the aura is scattered, even if it is also waste, the only way is to refine again."


    Re refining? When old Qinglong''s eyes brightened, could this be a turning point?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Refining Lingbao again is very difficult for Chen Feng. If he is promoted to the natural environment, he is fully confident of success.


    But because he is not in a hurry to break through, it is only the foundation period.


    Lingbao is for the golden elixir realm. At least it needs the golden elixir realm to refine. Even if Chen Feng is one grade better than ordinary immortal practitioners, he also needs the cultivation of congenital realm to be 100% successful.


    It seems that there are few spiritual treasures left in this world. Even the West Kunlun can only find one incomplete one.


    It is impossible for them not to know how powerful the cultivation of immortals is. If there are complete spiritual treasures, they will not continue to hide them.


    A cultivation of immortals level skill can greatly improve the strength of the whole west Kunlun, and its value is definitely far more than a spiritual treasure that can not be used.


    Chen Feng finally took over the remnant tower. Although he can''t practice it now, the overall strength of West Kunlun can''t keep up with the times. If we want them to play their due role, it is necessary to give them a cultivation of immortals.


    Other countries do not mention that West Kunlun at least has a voice in the Chinese cultivation circle, and there is no need to say much about its organization and appeal.


    In the future, the extraordinary people of China will rely on the unified control of Western Kunlun. After all, it is an official organization, and there are too many resources that can be used by him.


    The large-scale appointment of West Kunlun as the director of the public security administration was noticed as early as half a month ago, but it was not widely spread at that time.


    After more than half a month of fermentation, a huge wave of opposition has finally formed in the international community.


    However, Chen Feng ignored their opposition. No matter how much international protest, he did not care.


    What else can he do about such things and agree to their demands?


    Of course not.


    Since it is impossible to agree, why pay attention to it.


    So the pressure shifted to lingwushan college. Chen Feng didn''t show up. The media had to ask Lin Feiyan, the new president, for advice.


    More and more reporters gathered at the foot of Lingwu mountain, and extreme events occurred from time to time, which seriously affected the normal teaching order of the college.


    After Lin Feiyan formally took over the post of president, he made a series of institutional reforms.


    Students also need to have a rest, so one of the reforms is not to have classes on Sundays, so that teachers and students can have a rest and relax.


    Chen Feng will be asked for instructions in this kind of reform, but Chen Feng''s decentralization is thorough. Since Lin Feiyan is the president of the University, how to change the teaching system can be done by herself. There is no need to ask him again.


    Chen Feng''s teaching and elimination system is very strict and cruel, forcing students to run forward.


    It is true that this method can let the students exert their maximum potential, but it will also have some side effects. The most common one is that the fierce competition among students leads to frequent conflicts.


    Chen Feng will Xiuxian sect teaching that set of people on earth, how much will be a little acclimatized.


    Because on earth, if there is a human life, the nature will be different.


    In the increasingly fierce conflict environment, if people are really killed, the college will be swallowed up by the waves of criticism, protest, opposition and public opinion.


    Chen Feng can not take care of these things, Lin Feiyan can not ignore, she is the earth people, in this respect and the earth people''s idea is consistent.


    Therefore, she changed the cruel elimination system to the promotion system. She divided grades according to grades and gave credits according to subjects. If the credits were enough, she would be able to upgrade and learn more advanced skills and magic arts.


    This adjustment completely changed the teaching foundation of Chen Fengwei''s theory of strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Lin Feiyan is a very intelligent person. She does not reject Chen Fengwei''s elite policy of strength theory.


    But what she is more tolerant than Chen Feng is that she knows that many students are not elites, but have the opportunity to become elites.


    Chen Feng''s one-time elimination mechanism has eliminated those who may become elites.


    These people need a certain amount of time to grow into elites, but Chen Feng does not give them this time.


    Most students are eliminated before they know what cultivation is. Why is it unfair to them?


    Those students with superior family background or family background are in the training home. The advantages these people hold enable them to stand firm as soon as they enter the college. However, some students don''t even know what the cultivation is when they enter the college.


    In this gap, the learning progress of the former is naturally much faster than that of the latter.


    Given the same time and education to these people, most of them will be no worse than those who are not eliminated.


    Chen Feng only needs the strong, but the earth needs more than the strong.


    Lin Feiyan has made these adjustments from the perspective of the earth and all mankind.


    Strength is only part of it. There are other things that are also important.


    After the news that the elimination system was changed to the promotion system, the students and parents were shocked. Those who had despised or even opposed her, the new dean, all closed their mouths at this moment.


    Because they know that Lin Feiyan has been recognized and supported by all the students, their parents and the forces behind them.


    She has changed the ethos of the college. Competition is no longer the mainstream, and the conflicts among students are sharply reduced, because there is no need to fight so fiercely.


    They will not be eliminated. As long as they have enough credits, they can learn the most advanced skills and Magic Arts in the college.


    With this, Lin Feiyan has won the respect of all students and teachers.


    Students don''t have to be eliminated, and teachers don''t have to. If they don''t teach well, they will be assigned to the branch.


    Moderate competition is still necessary. If students don''t get enough credits in the final examination, they will face more serious consequences - expulsion.


    No repetition, direct dismissal.


    The main sources of credits are cultivation, actual combat, Taoism, culture, art, medicine, music and other subjects. Cultivation and actual combat are still the key assessment subjects, but the standard is lowered and the punishment is reduced.


    Just like the University, as long as you study hard, you can definitely graduate. If you waste your time in it and get expelled, it''s no wonder the college.


    The students who can be expelled in this way are undoubtedly real waste.


    These reforms will be extended to branches all over the world, which will slightly reduce the competitiveness and strengthen the importance of other courses, with the aim of cultivating excellent students in all aspects.


    After the implementation of the new system, the tense heartstrings of students and parents have been relaxed a lot.


    When Lin Feiyan reformed the college system, everyone was afraid that Chen Feng would suddenly jump out and say that he was not allowed to change it, and then everything would be the same.


    But now more than a month later, Chen Feng has not said anything, but the new system has been improving. It can be seen that Lin Feiyan has obtained his permission to change this.


    It''s just that they think too vulgar about Chen Feng.


    He doesn''t care about the students in lingwushan college.


    To be clear, he didn''t care about anyone except his relatives and friends.


    He didn''t even care about the new disciples of zhenwuxianzong, including Tianjiao five people group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The new college system is more in line with the real situation of the earth. Although the students are under pressure, they will not be too big. Parents and the forces behind them will no longer have to worry.


    From the standpoint of the students in the branch, they are also relieved.


    If it is still such a cruel elimination system, even if they work hard to upgrade, they may be wiped out in less than a month. Who can stand it?


    If I just went up and was eliminated, I was afraid that I would collapse and commit suicide.


    Now they don''t have to worry about it. Lin Feiyan''s reform has won the hearts of the students. All the students love and respect them.


    Unlike Chen Feng, Lin Feiyan, the new president, is more able to listen to opinions, often hold hearings and listen to suggestions from all walks of life.


    The new official took office three times, and her first fire burned the cruel and merciless elimination mechanism of the college. From then on, no one dared to question her ability and courage.


    Once she was just a small boss of Lincheng. In a short period of half a year, she became the leader of a powerful academy, and her ability, courage and even charm were worthy of this world-class status.


    All of this, is Chen Feng to her, without Chen Feng, she could not have today.


    The pressure of the special director of the public security administration transferred to her because she, the president, spoke better than Chen Feng.


    But she is very clear, this matter she can''t change, because she knows what Chen Feng''s purpose is.


    If every country comes to intervene, the special public security bureau will become an ordinary police station? What''s the point of existence?


    Chen Feng''s people who started West Kunlun were interested in the powerful organizational and executive power of West Kunlun, as well as the huge human and administrative resources behind the West Kunlun.


    The people who use West Kunlun are the resources of the whole country of China.


    This is an advantage that no country in the world has. It is incomparable and irreplaceable.


    So even if a press conference was held, she could only euphemistically say that she couldn''t do it.


    Journalists and representatives of other countries would not be satisfied with such a reply. Naturally, they would not let her go and launched a strong protest and reprimand against her at the meeting.


    "President Lin, the branches all over the world are under the control of the general hospital, and the public security administration bureau is under the control of the local branches. Since you are the president, how can you not manage this kind of thing?"


    "Mr. Chen Feng, who has not appeared for such a long time to clarify, shows that the arrangement of West Kunlun interfering with the director of the administration bureau is indeed true."


    "Everyone knows that West Kunlun is an extraordinary administrative department of the Chinese government. It should have avoided suspicion, but it placed a large number of personnel to serve as the director of the administration. Is this fair to other countries?"


    The Western beauty reporter who once questioned Chen Feng in the Xianmen gate of Yunhai is famous for her neither humble nor arrogant questioning.


    This time, she naturally became the leader of the reporters present, taking the lead in pointing the spearhead at Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan naturally stands on Chen Feng''s side, and she is equally aware of the interests. There is no room for discussion about this matter.


    "Although I am the president, you should all know who gave me this seat. If he wants to take it back, he can do it at any time."


    She opened her mouth into the microphone.


    "Besides, your accusations have no basis in fact."


    "West Kunlun has explicitly denied interfering in this matter, and will use legal means to investigate the slander of rumor makers."


    "As for the new directors, they are indeed related to the Chinese government, but they are only borrowed to guide their work. After all, we have no experience in this field."


    "In addition, we will pursue to the end the vicious incident of the assassination of three new directors!"


    The reporters were speechless.


    Can West Kunlun admit it? Once it''s admitted, isn''t it targeted by the world?


    Can''t even provoke Chen Feng, or even you West Kunlun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The beautiful reporter asked Lin Feiyan again when he was in a noisy meeting.


    "President Lin, since it is to guide the work, why not ask the local people? If the local people know more about the local situation, can''t they find a more suitable person? "


    Lin Feiyan shook her head slightly. "If you mean the guide, the local people really know more about the local situation, but at the moment of great changes in the world, the local people have no experience in dealing with affairs related to extraordinary people."


    The beautiful reporter frowned slightly,


    Lin Feiyan continued: "the official staff of China are selected for guidance because China''s public security level is at the forefront of the world, with rich experience and sufficient human resources."


    The beautiful reporter frowned, "if the public security administration all use Chinese as directors, how can we be fair to the local people?"


    "What we need most now is not fairness, but peace." Lin Feiyan''s eyebrows are also wrinkled.


    "And we don''t use the local people, we just have priorities. Our top priority is to establish the structure of the public security administration to form sufficient deterrence, so that the behaviors and activities of extraordinary people are subject to certain control, and ordinary people are prevented from getting more harm. "


    The beautiful reporter pondered for a moment and nodded, "I can understand this practice. China has great advantages in this respect, but how can you ensure that China can retreat completely after stability? How can we ensure that China will not interfere or even manipulate other countries'' internal affairs? "


    "Miss Hillis, the nature of your accusation is very serious." Lin Feiyan''s expression cooled down, and the temperature of the whole venue seemed to drop a few minutes.


    She glanced at the reporters under the stage with dignity, and finally looked at the beautiful reporter Hillis.


    "The extraordinary public security administration is not an ordinary institution. It has independent autonomy all over the world. It is completely separate from the local authorities and has no subordinate or subordinate relationship. Whether in law or in name, it does not have the conditions to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. "


    "What you mean is interference or even manipulation. How does it interfere? How to control it? Its duty is only to arrest the extraordinary who commit crimes and let the local police station at most assist in the investigation. It will not involve ordinary people. There is no reason and no need to interfere in the local internal affairs. "


    The whole meeting place was quiet, and so was Hillis.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Lin Feiyan swept around and asked lightly.


    No one has any questions. They can''t ask them.


    The two most critical points are fairness. They are worried that it will be unfair to the local people to serve as directors.


    Second, they are worried that China will take the opportunity to infiltrate into the local area, and then interfere in the local internal affairs.


    Lin Feiyan made it very clear that what they need most now is not fairness, but peace. If you want peace, you need strong action efficiency as support, not only with manpower, but also with high organization and execution.


    From the perspective of civilians, such a public security administration can ensure their lives and property safety to the maximum extent.


    Change to a public security bureau with loose structure, uneven staff and low efficiency. Once they are hurt, they will have no place to cry.


    The issue of internal affairs has also been made clear. The local public security administration and the local government are completely separated. There is no intersection. The local police will only be allowed to assist in the investigation, and it is impossible to intervene in the local internal affairs.


    This press conference has been successfully concluded here. Lin Feiyan, the second fire, once again made everyone speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "The last question is whether Chinese personnel will step down from their posts as directors at an appropriate time."


    Lin Feiyan stood up and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you realize that this is not an easy position at all? We have three new directors who have died in office, and there will be more in the future. "


    "This is a position destined to have nothing to do with security. You can''t imagine the strength and horror of the extraordinary and their strange and changeable means of revenge."


    "This is not an ordinary police station. Don''t compare and define it with ordinary people''s thinking. The situation they have to face is more dangerous than the border anti drug police. Every time they fight with the criminals among the extraordinary people, it may be the last battle in their lives."


    "As directors, directors are in a more dangerous situation than police officers. All directors and police officers have written a suicide note. They not only have to face the Revenge of extraordinary people, but also bear the pressure from the local authorities."


    "If any of you want to be in this position, you can ask yourself whether you are ready to sacrifice at any time."


    "Shut up those who fear death!"


    Lin Feiyan was obviously infuriated. In this live news conference, all the reporters and the audience were shocked and speechless.


    This is not an ordinary police station. It is an institution set up for crimes committed by extraordinary people. The enemy is far more evil, stronger and more terrible than ordinary criminals.


    How can mortals imagine the danger in the life and death struggle between the extraordinary?


    However, most ordinary people are not aware of this. Many countries think that the director of the public security administration is a high-ranking and powerful position with great discourse power, and must be in their own hands.


    But now, Lin Feiyan mercilessly woke them up.


    They can protest to Chen Feng, they can protest to the college, because Chen Feng will not kill them.


    But what about the vicious criminals? What country do they care about you? Will you reason with me?


    You''re the director of the public security administration. OK, as long as you''re killed and the Bureau doesn''t work, we''ll be safe for a while.


    That''s what most extraordinary criminals think, simple and crude.


    As for the president of the branch, they didn''t have the courage to move, otherwise Chen Feng would be provoked, and they would die no matter how hard they were.


    Of course, the head of the branch can only be immortal cultivators. Can these miscellaneous fish move it? I''m sure I''ll die when I bump into it. I don''t know how to die.


    Now these bureau directors are also going to become immortal practitioners. With the rapid increase of their strength, they believe that they can play their due role and return peace to the local area.


    As for others, Chen Feng doesn''t care. If they have the ability to win the support of the local people, it will be better.


    In his opinion, the more countries there are, the more troubles they will bring. However, he will not do anything because of this, nor will he care what others will do.


    The disturbance brought by the director of the Public Security Administration Bureau of extraordinary people has gradually subsided due to the holding of this press conference.


    There are still opponents, and many of them are local governments. But now some big countries have shut up and only some small countries are still protesting. This situation is a bit ridiculous.


    Chen Feng has not responded for such a long time, which is enough to show his attitude.


    Now Lin Feiyan, as the president of lingwushan college and the president of the Institute of practice, has made a lot of journalists and national representative training bloody.


    Who dares to bump into it again, it is really a brain problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The main reason for the silence of great powers is that they can not find suitable candidates.


    The position of director of Public Security Administration Bureau of extraordinary person, just like Lin Feiyan said, is a position that may be assassinated and revenged at any time. However, he is not strong enough to sit on it. It is simply too long for him.


    And even if it''s strong enough, it''s still a thankless job.


    Who should be held responsible for forcibly inserting one''s own people into the building, in case of any failure to do so and causing heavy loss of personnel and property?


    Chen Feng? Chen Feng is sure that it''s not you who insist on getting in. If you mess up, you''ll blame me. When I''m a sick cat?


    Obviously, the victims and some media will put most of the pot on their heads and blame them for sending a waste director.


    Who let the way to become strong only Chen Feng has, if they insist on placing their own people on the top, will Chen Feng make this person stronger? Would he be so tolerant?


    So when there are no more people and things go wrong, their support rate will also drop. Why bother?


    What about the people of China and West Kunlun? As long as Chen Feng is willing, it is useless for anyone to oppose.


    Before long, the story of Lingshi leaked out, either from the West Kunlun mountains or from the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Some important members, such as Lin Feiyan, have been busy with the affairs of the college, and there is not much time left for practice. Their accomplishments have always lagged behind others.


    There are also Chen Feng''s parents, as busy with the company''s business, Yunhai Xianmen have not returned several times.


    After Yunhai Xianmen began to produce spirit stones, Chen Feng sent them regularly. The spirit energy contained in them can be directly absorbed to help them improve their accomplishments.


    In addition, the dean of the branch, as well as the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong who were sent abroad, can receive the spirit stone reward.


    As many people know, the existence of the spirit stone will inevitably be known by more and more people.


    This kind of thing, naturally attracted a lot of coveted eyes.


    In the Xiuxian Kingdom, Lingshi is the currency used for trading.


    On earth, these are rare luxury goods, which can only produce about 20 yuan a day.


    After knowing how powerful it is, some practitioners who are stuck at the peak of the realm, the mortal rich who want to enter the gate of cultivation, and the scientists who want to do research are all trying to buy the spirit stone.


    How terrible would it be if such strategic resources could be mass produced?


    But if mass production could be achieved, Chen Feng would have started mass production.


    All kinds of energy can be transformed into each other, and Reiki can be converted into other energy, such as electric power. Various thunder methods are examples.


    The corresponding power can also be converted into Reiki, but this reversal needs to meet certain conditions, which the earth does not have.


    Besides, the spirit stone is not necessary for Chen Feng. He can cultivate without it.


    The reason why they came up with spirit stones is to facilitate those who can''t stay in the immortal gate of Yunhai all the time.


    By the way, as a welfare and reward, to mobilize the enthusiasm of all people.


    After the appearance of the spirit stone, not only Zhenwu Xianzong disciples were boiling, but also the extraordinary people outside.


    Just a spirit stone, can let a mortal from the mortal stage, directly upgrade to the later stage of building foundation, this is a powerful God!


    Even if you are an immortal, you only need one piece to upgrade from the initial stage to the middle stage, and then absorb two pieces to the later stage.


    It is not a dream whether it is an immortal or a practitioner.


    Because of the appearance of these spirit stones, their cultivation time was shortened to a very terrible degree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    The news of the production of spirit stones in the immortal gate of Yunhai has inspired all those who know that they have no chance to learn from Zhenwu Xianzong.


    However, the output of Yunhai Xianmen is only 20 yuan a day, and it is not enough for its own people. How can it meet the needs of the outside world.


    People who get the stone from Chen Feng can''t be stupid enough to sell it. It''s a very stupid behavior. After all, they don''t have too many.


    Therefore, people from outside can only look at the greedy eyes and start to look for other sources of the spirit stone.


    Chen Feng''s ability to take out this kind of thing must have something to do with the gathering spirit array which covers a hundred miles around the cloud sea immortal gate, so the people who have a heart will hit the Tianshi''s house.


    Tianshifu is another place with such a huge gathering spirit array. However, because the effect of absorbing aura is only one fifth of that of Yunhai Xianmen, the output of Lingshi is only one fifth of that of Yunhai Xianmen.


    Four yuan a day, they are also their own people are not enough, naturally do not want to take out to sell.


    However, the demand from the outside world is too great. The old master will still take out a small part to meet the needs of his old friends. This small part is the only spiritual stone resources that the outside world can obtain at present.


    Chen Feng''s rise is so strong that he doesn''t even have time to make friends, but he is not. He has many old friends and descendants.


    Another person with many old friends is qingyuanzi. Unfortunately, Lingshi belongs to Chen Feng, not to him.


    Although there are many old friends to find, he is still not willing to go to Chen Feng to ask for Lingshi.


    The value of this strategic resource is so great that he dare not speak up easily.


    He said that he had an old friend who wanted some spirit stones. How many would you like from master?


    Save it. He doesn''t want to sell his old face to do such a thing.


    As for the spirit stone assigned to him by Chen Feng, he can divide it into several pieces, but it also needs deep friendship, so ordinary friends don''t think about it.


    In front of the speed of terror cultivation provided by spirit stone, what cultivation is promoted too fast is easy to be unstable, which becomes bullshit.


    Now what they need most is time. They really wait for two or three years to build the foundation. They are afraid that under the leadership of Chen Feng, the world will become a different shape.


    Now the foundation period has begun to popularize, and the next stage is definitely congenital environment.


    After the relics with rich Reiki resources are laid down, the earth''s aura resources will be dozens of times stronger than the present, and then the natural environment will be the same as that of the present foundation period.


    With the spirit stone as the reward, the staff of the branch and the Management Bureau have been inspired with enthusiasm dozens of times in the past.


    In terms of the foundation period, it will take a long time to improve a small realm if you don''t practice in Yunhai Xianmen or Lingwu mountain.


    Take practitioners as an example. It takes at least five years to upgrade from the initial stage of foundation construction to the middle stage, which is still the speed that Chen Feng upgraded every night.


    Before Chen Feng''s rise, the cultivation speed of earth practitioners could slow down to a small level for decades because of their poor skills and lack of aura.


    But now, with only one spirit stone, they can save at least five years of accumulated cultivation time.


    This means that they can get a higher level and stronger strength five years ahead of time, then make greater contributions and get more spiritual stone rewards.


    A spirit stone can become the first snowflake for them to establish the snowball advantage, and let them rise to an incredible level in a short time.


    So, they are enthusiastic and fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    A spiritual stone can change the fate, which is not exaggerated to the people of the branch court and the administrative bureau.


    At present, most of these workers are in the early stage of foundation construction and even in the gas refining period.


    But as long as they get a spirit stone, they can ascend to the later stage of foundation construction in a short time.


    The strength in the later stage of foundation construction is at least three times stronger than that in the early stage.


    At least three times better! Once invincible strong enemy can now hang up to fight, is not a level at all.


    Moreover, with the improvement of their strength, they can carry out tasks that are more difficult and contribute more. After completion, they will get more contributions. This spiritual stone can make them have too many advantages ahead of time.


    To the outside world, this spirit stone is just a spirit stone.


    But for them, this spirit stone represents more and more spirit stones.


    As a result, the already hot staff recruitment activities have become more hot, and the interviewers are not enough to rush to work 24 hours a day.


    Fortunately, these interviewers are not ordinary people, a few days and nights do not eat, drink or sleep will be OK.


    Now they are in pain and happy. They can only ask the general hospital for more staff, or they will be exhausted one day.


    Although there are many extraordinary people who come to sign up, there are not many who are really employed.


    Chen Feng is always willing to be short rather than excessive. He will not be employed because of his unknown origin, family background or his own innocence.


    He mainly uses students from lingwushan college. Although they are still young, they also represent strong plasticity and will not easily destroy their own future.


    Another large group of recruits is the soldiers. Those who have military status can pass the initial test in seconds.


    Because in terms of family background, these people have been screened by the military, so they don''t need to be so detailed.


    At the same time, because of the discipline, organization and obedience, the soldiers are definitely better than ordinary people and meet the post requirements.


    Of course, having a military status is only able to pass the preliminary examination, then the written examination and resume investigation, which does not mean that they will be employed in the end. If the experience after discharge is not clear enough, it will be wiped out.


    However, this still brought a better reputation to Chen Feng. After he smashed the seventh fleet of North American countries, he got the title of "God of war in the East", and his portrait was hung in the general headquarters, and he had a terrible prestige in the military.


    Although he did not wear a uniform and never entered the army, we can see from his various preferential treatment to the soldiers that he is very generous to the soldiers, and the soldiers will not be stingy about their admiration.


    He was the first person to make North America honest. With him, he could not be called the world''s first power.


    because of the world, he has the final say.


    If you don''t accept it, you''ll get it!


    Groups of oriental faces were sent to branches all over the world, either as guards or as police officers of the authority.


    Chen Feng basically only uses the behavior of Chinese people. Although Lin Feiyan explained it in a press conference, it still attracted a large number of people to question and worry.


    Chen Feng, the God of war, originally came from China, and China is firmly invincible.


    If the influence is radiated out in this way, China''s influence will certainly be greater and greater, and its voice in the international community will naturally become greater and greater.


    Although this is only extraordinary things, compared with the number of ordinary people, these people only accounted for a small proportion.


    But now, the change of the world situation is decided by these extraordinary people who only account for a very small proportion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Among the staff of the branch and the administrative bureau, the proportion of Chinese people is indeed very high, reaching 80%.


    Therefore, it is not groundless that there are many criticisms and attacks in the international community.


    But what about that?


    Chen Feng is not using local people, but the premise of using local people is that the public security administration must recognize their own ownership.


    Yes, belonging.


    Although the public security bureau is in the local area, it does not belong to the local people''s government. It belongs to the branch and belongs to him.


    Without this premise, the local people are just digging their own graves.


    He does not need an administrative bureau that disobeys the arrangement of the branch and does not cooperate with other administrations. The local people who do not know this will only lag behind and are not qualified to be one of them.


    As soon as West Kunlun mentioned this matter, he agreed that only when the whole world''s public security administrations are united, coordinated and well regulated, can they have high efficiency and high response ability.


    Otherwise, when the order is sent to the Management Bureau of the branch, the local people are fishing and refuse to cooperate. What is the use of this organization?


    Therefore, he will neither criticize nor criticize. The mainstream Western media thoughts such as democracy and human rights will not work here.


    You can say it, I''ll lose.


    His reputation today is not based on democracy and human rights, but on his strength.


    North America, which used to be the most cheerful and troublemaker, has nothing to say to it, because it has the largest fist in the world and has enough confidence to ignore all opposition and criticism.


    Finally, we have to rely on force, Chen Feng this punch to go on, to let it become honest.


    To deal with those extraordinary people who do evil, they can only rely on force. They don''t have enough strength to rush up and say a great truth. The other party will only treat you as a fool and stab you to death.


    The dark side in the heart of the extraordinary evildoer is much more terrible than that of the ordinary criminal.


    Because, in a way, they are no longer human beings, and it''s easy not to regard human beings as the same kind.


    Since they are not of the same kind, no matter what bloody, violent and cruel things they do to human beings, they will not feel it. It is like killing an insect and clapping their hands and leaving.


    Such extraordinary person, the change of mentality is very obvious, no longer take their own people, but as a God.


    No longer treat ordinary people as adults, but as lower creatures.


    Many films, TV novels and other works will explore a question, that is, when an ordinary person gains the power of Superman, what will become.


    Finally, the popular view is that after suddenly possessing the power of Superman, if the former good side prevails, then this person is likely to become a just Superman.


    But if the evil side over the good side, the person will become a complete devil.


    A strong force will change the state of mind. People''s good heart and evil thoughts will also absorb this power and become stronger rapidly, leading to the good being being better and the evil being worse.


    Of course, this is related to the environment, because it is not natural for ordinary people to gain power, so it is easy to form psychological defects and gaps.


    If you are in the world of cultivating immortals in the universe, and you have been familiar with this power since childhood, the influence of mentality will not be so great, and the division of good and evil will not be so obvious.


    But Chen Feng''s appearance, let extraordinary person''s strength flood rapidly, many ordinary people obtain the strength, the mentality changes sharply, is easy to appear each kind of question.


    In the words of literature and art, the soul can''t keep up with the evolution speed of the body and is left behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    On New Year''s day in 2019, at the beginning of the new year, the Tianshi mansion announced that it had recovered the main vein of Zhangjia, and Zhang Xiaohui, the fifth grandson of Zhang Daoqian, became the successor of the next Tianshi.


    As the only female celestial master in history, her appearance symbolizes the arrival of a new era.


    It has long been rumored in the Tianshi mansion that Zhang Daoqian intended to pass on the position of Tianshi to this little-known woman. Now he has found the main stream of orthodoxy, but only to make her inheritance more legitimate.


    But in the outside world, it is inevitable that some psychologically gloomy villains will make a big fuss and spread rumors against Zhang Daoqian and Tianshi mansion.


    Many idle people who did not know the truth listened to the rumor and spread it out, believing that this was just a clever scheme set up by Zhang Daoqian to let Zhang Xiaohui inherit the position of Heavenly Master.


    These dark people''s malicious speculation is ignored by the Tianshi mansion, because such people are everywhere and will never disappear.


    What they can do is to be happy for the old master, the master''s house and Zhang Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaohui was originally a member of Zhangjiakou, but now he has been established as a lineage orthodoxy. After more than 100 years of exile, Zhang Xiaohui has finally returned to Zhangjia. Congratulations.


    This has to make them sigh that things are changeable, but there will be a reasonable ending. ***


    This time, I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of people or for the sake of the new year, Chen Feng has added the original 100 places to 200.


    But this time, these 200 places are not all for Lingwu mountain general hospital. There are still only 100 places in Lingwu mountain.


    The remaining 100 places are allocated to the local branches that have already started operation.


    This is undoubtedly a big surprise for the students and those who have not yet entered the branch.


    Zhenwu Xianzong collected outstanding students directly from the branch school, which means that they can directly learn from Zhenwu Xianzong in the branch without going to the general hospital to practice and study first!


    Chen Feng always makes the world surprise or surprise, this move is undoubtedly a big surprise.


    These places can only be obtained by the normal operation of the branches, and it does not mean that the application will definitely be recognized.


    Chen Feng will send Zhenwu Xianzong disciples to take an examination. If they fail to pass the examination, the quota will be abolished.


    The assessment is as strict as ever. Cultivation is not the most important thing. He pays more attention to the students'' heart and conduct, which is the most important thing.


    If the branch head dares to recommend a student who is not qualified in personal quality, he must bear joint and several liability as he has always done, and he should not be a sub president.


    Therefore, he will not make a very detailed investigation when he receives the staff. This is what the branch presidents of different places should do. If there is a problem, he will directly ask the sub president for trouble.


    This system undoubtedly has a strong deterrent force, which is related to one''s future. No one dares to mess around under his nose. Otherwise, he will lose more than the presidency.


    However, with his support behind his back and the support of his own strong strength, these presidents have nothing to fear. They just need to do what they should do, and Chen Feng will give them corresponding treatment and reward.


    With the support of the divine court, the western world''s branch offices are being built much faster than those in other regions, so more than half of the 100 places have been taken away by the western world.


    The branches in other areas saw this scene and naturally tried their best to speed up the progress.


    It''s my life to miss this time. If I miss the chance again, it will make people laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    On the fifth of January, a total of 67 new students who passed the examination came to Qi from the branch.


    These disciples who were admitted by Zhenwu Xianzong came from dozens of different countries and regions. After knowing that they were accepted by Zhenwu Xianzong, the local people regarded them as heroes.


    Different skin colors, different races, different cultures and nationalities, and different religious beliefs make Zhenwu Xianzong a bit chaotic.


    Some of them can''t speak Chinese or English, so it''s difficult to communicate.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about their previous culture and religion, but now that he has entered Zhenwu Xianzong, he needs them to learn Chinese culture and give up their religious beliefs.


    He is an immortal cultivator and an Immortal Emperor. After these people become disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, their only belief is Zhenwu Xianzong, which can only be him.


    There is no God, no lord, only immortals.


    The immortal is free, carefree and fearless.


    Immortals do not believe in any gods. Immortals only believe in themselves and believe that they can change their lives against the heaven and will not believe in ghosts and gods.


    Because immortals can kill all the ghosts and gods.


    Without such an atmosphere and great understanding, it is impossible to become an immortal by placing hope on illusory religious beliefs.


    He did not force these religious people to give up their faith.


    He''s just asking. He won''t force those who can''t.


    After all, how many of these people, not to mention foreigners, even Chinese, can understand this step?


    These people are only the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, not his disciples. He will not be so strict with them.


    It''s tolerant and pathetic, isn''t it?


    In his eyes, these disciples are just cannon fodder for fighting against canglan world.


    When the war begins, most of these people will die.


    Compared with the cultivators of canglan realm, they have the same powerful cultivation skills, but they have not accumulated as long as those in canglan realm.


    Among the more than 500 disciples, there are only a few who can really be noticed and valued by him except his relatives and friends.


    They are joyful and expectant, full of hope, and have unlimited vision and yearning for a better future.


    They think they are the lucky ones chosen by God, but they don''t know that they are nothing.


    Chen Feng''s position is too high. When he looks at these disciples, there is no temperature.


    The world thinks that he loves the world, loves the world, and has done so many good things.


    He really loves the world, but he only loves a few people. The root of doing these good deeds is for himself.


    Let earth people evolve, is to enhance their power, take out the treasures and resources in the ruins.


    The purpose of training these disciples is to fight against the immortal practitioners in canglan realm and to recapture the aura resources in canglan realm.


    He just did these good things for his own sake and for the people of the earth.


    Otherwise, with his vision and realm of looking at the whole universe and the level of Immortal Emperor, how could he put this little earth in his heart.


    Of course, although the starting point is for himself, it does not mean that he can erase his great contribution to the earth.


    When doing these things for the earth people, he paid a lot of energy and time that he didn''t need to pay for himself.


    With selfishness, doing good, this is him.


    He is not a selfless saint. He has selfishness, desire, principle and bottom line.


    Don''t think he is too noble, he is just a good man, but not a selfless good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    On New Year''s day, the central hall of Yunhai Xianmen was finally hung with a gold plaque on a black background, which read "Lingxiao Palace" in gold lettering.


    The LingXiao palace is very familiar to all Chinese people. In the journey to the west, the great sage of Qitian hits the heaven court, from the South Gate of heaven to the palace of Lingxiao. This story is almost well known.


    In the TV series, the sage of Qi Tian frightens the Jade Emperor to hide under the table and yells "please come to the Buddha quickly", which destroys the image of the Jade Emperor.


    In fact, according to Taoism, the realm of the Jade Emperor is higher than that of the Immortal Emperor. It is the "noumenon of the Tao", that is, the supreme realm of Chen Feng''s life. How could he be so frightened by a monkey.


    Moreover, in the original work, sun Dasheng only hit the gate of the LingXiao palace. He didn''t even see the Jade Emperor''s face, so he was kicked out.


    Chen Feng named the central hall the LingXiao palace. When the Chinese students think of the drama above, they naturally want to laugh.


    Of course, they are from the "Heaven court" side. If they are attacked one day, they must fight the invaders to death, and they will not let the enemy attack them.


    "Lord! Lord! Look at my new magic weapon! Ha ha, I''ve developed a spirit tool


    A beautiful girl, full of joy and laughter, rushed into the palace of Lingxiao, holding a long sword with a blade like autumn water.


    Wu Xiaoman, a student of the first phase of lingwushan college, a new disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong and the daughter of the wizard family in the capital city of China, was lucky to become the first person among the disciples to master weapon refining skills.


    Chen Feng, who is sitting in the hall, slowly opens her eyes and looks at the sword in her hand and smiles.


    "Well, you''ve improved much faster than I expected. Have you asked for materials to practice


    The happy smile on Wu Xiaoman''s face could not help but stagnate, and nodded with a bitter smile.


    "You can''t hide anything from the Lord. Can''t you tell me?"


    In order to catch up with the schedule and refine the spirit weapon earlier, she actually secretly asked the wizard family to send some materials to her to give her hands and experience.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Feng could even see it. It was really him.


    "It doesn''t affect your excellence." Chen Feng chuckles and shakes her head, takes the long sword in her hand, cuts across the cold blade with fingertips, and nods gently.


    "The quality is good. It''s the best magic weapon in the lower level spirit weapon."


    Wu Xiaoman was recognized, and immediately smile like a flower.


    She was originally interested in alchemy and treatment, but later she was not interested, and began to like refining utensils.


    The difficulty of refining utensils is generally easier than that of alchemy, because there are fewer types and less knowledge to understand.


    The more advanced the pills are, the more herbs they need to be used. Each kind of medicinal materials has different properties and is easy to conflict with each other. It takes years of study and investment to combine them and successfully refine them into pills.


    There are not so many conflicts in the refiner. You just need to know the characteristics of each material and the refining method of this magic weapon. You don''t have to worry about the rest.


    Of course, pills can do the same, but if you don''t know the pharmacology, it''s easy to have problems in details, and every detail may lead to the failure of alchemy.


    Even if there is a problem with the details of the magic weapon refining, except for a few cases, it will be scrapped. Most of the time, it will only reduce the quality, and it can still be used.


    "Although this sword is well made for novices, I still want to criticize you."


    Chen Feng slightly raised his head and looked at Wu Xiaoman, making Wu Xiaoman''s beautiful smile stiff on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Do you think there are too many materials to make a lower level spirit artifact with materials that can refine medium-sized spirit tools?"


    Chen Feng releases orange fire and melts into the long sword of the spirit weapon in his hand. He looks at Wu Xiaoman with a smile.


    "I didn''t think so much about it. I used it when I had materials." Wu Xiaoman hung his head, some wronged way back.


    "A real craftsman is far from being able to make the best use of materials." Chen Feng takes the orange real fire back into his body, and the sword is refined again. The surface of the sword emits a layer of hazy light, which obviously improves the level of the sword.


    Wu Xiaoman looked at the sword blankly. After seeing it for a moment, he was surprised and said, "ha ha, the Lord is still powerful! I will continue to work hard! "


    Chen Feng handed the sword to her and nodded slightly, "before piling up materials later, come and ask me first, and I will teach you how to use it."


    "Mm-hmm, remember, thank you, Lord." Wu Xiaoman nodded happily, full of joy.


    She so desperately want to make achievements, is to get Chen Feng''s approval, and then, close to him.


    Although Chen Feng is so dignified that people subconsciously ignore his age and young appearance, many people still remember that he is only 16 years old and only 17 years old after new year''s day.


    Although he said that he was a reincarnation, the real age is afraid to be very old, but who will care about this kind of unclear matter.


    All the girls in Zhenwu Xianzong are attracted to him, at least half of them are not interested in other men because of his existence.


    Today, there are more than 500 disciples in the sect, of which nearly 200 are female, accounting for a large proportion. Most of them are looking forward to his personal guidance.


    Male students of course also hope to be closer to him, but less than the girls that vision.


    Wu Xiaoman holding a sword, full of joy left the LingXiao palace, Chen Feng continued to meditate.


    Two days later, he summoned forty of his new disciples from the first and second stages, as well as the group of 45 Zhou Sheng''s five members, who had only entered Yunhai Xianmen in the second phase, to the LingXiao palace.


    Before they came, these disciples talked with each other and realized that they were only afraid to leave Xianmen temporarily.


    These 40 people have practiced in Yunhai Xianmen for a month or two, and their accomplishments have already been the peak of foundation construction. It is sooner or later that they will step into the congenital realm with their talent and qualification.


    If Chen Feng didn''t ask them to cultivate their bodies into spiritual bodies, they would even try to impact on the innate environment.


    However, keeping them in the immortal gate is contrary to the requirement of the strong outside.


    So they all realize that they are going to be given a lot of responsibility.


    To put it bluntly, it''s time to go out and dig after training.


    Forty five people came to LingXiao palace. Chen Feng had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "See the Lord!"


    All the disciples bowed down and cried out.


    Chen Feng, who is meditating and breathing, slowly opens his eyes and takes a look at the crowd. He looks at his jaw slightly.


    "No gift."


    "Thank you


    Chen Feng got up slowly and stood with his hands down, overlooking these vigorous core disciples on the stage of the hall, with a smile.


    "How comfortable have you been in these two months?"


    The disciples looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    Sure enough, I''m going out to mine. It''s a hard life.


    Zhou Sheng''s five people look at each other and freeze their eyebrows. It''s easy to understand that twenty people in the first phase want to go out to work, but they only come in for a little more than a month in the second phase. Why should they be sent abroad?


    Is this what Chen Feng thinks of them? Or is there a shortage of people outside?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Last month, I received messages from all over the world, hoping that I could form the adventurers'' Union. I haven''t responded."


    Chen Feng looked at the disciples and began to smile.


    "Because we can''t get any more people, we can only let the local branch chief hold on first, but this is not the responsibility of the branch president."


    "Now that you have learned something, everyone who goes out is a strong man who can wipe out a country. It''s time to go out and experience."


    The disciples looked at each other.


    Adventurers Union? It seems that there is such a thing, Chen Feng means to let them set up?


    Chen Feng looks at Zhou Sheng and nods gently.


    "Although the second phase is a month later than the first one, the cultivation progress is not slower than them."


    "And the five of you are much more charismatic among ordinary and extraordinary people than others."


    "Of course, it''s only limited to China. So the adventurers'' Union of China is in charge of you. Do you have any comments?"


    Zhou Sheng swallowed his saliva, quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully, "I have no opinion."


    Ling Fei clasped his fist and said with a smile, "this is a beautiful job. How can you have any opinions?"


    "It''s a good job, but it''s dangerous." Chen Feng could not help laughing, "I let you be responsible, but not as long as you show off. You also need to gather people to explore the newly discovered relics, and then send the treasures and resources obtained here, so that I can make the most of them. "


    The disciples could not help but stagnate, and then looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    It''s really a good job, but it''s accompanied by certain risks. If you''re not lucky, or you''re not careful, you''ll still be injured or even killed.


    As for giving resources to Chen Feng, isn''t it reasonable?


    Take a look at the present Yunhai Xianmen, and then look at the gathering spirit array of Tianshi mansion. Only in his hands can resources and materials play the most effective role, while in others'' hands they are easy to waste.


    As expected, the stronger the strength, the heavier the burden. They are the most powerful group of people in the world. Therefore, the most dangerous task of exploring the relics naturally falls on them.


    A disciple asked: "Lord, in addition to the kingdom of China, 40 of us have to take charge of the whole world. Is there not enough manpower?"


    "Not forty, thirty-five." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "there are five people need to stay in Xianmen, I have other tasks to give them."


    Another disciple asked, "which five are it?"


    Looking at his Highness''s disciples, Chen Feng called his name and said: "Zhang Rui, Wu Xiaoman, Fu Yu, Meng Shijie and Nangong Zhi, you five have strong talents in alchemy, weapon refining and incantation. You are authorized to stay in Xianmen to practice as logistics personnel."


    Looking at the five lucky children with envy, they knew that they were looking for a sideline job. How could they stay in the immortal gate to practice is more comfortable than wandering outside.


    "And Wang Qing, you stay." Chen Feng looked at Wang Qing and nodded slightly, "you are the innate spirit. I am going to focus on training you, and you are not suitable for those organizational work."


    Zhou Sheng turned and patted Wang Qing on the shoulder and solemnly said, "little Qingzi, stay, don''t give up your future for us."


    Shen Jun nodded, "yes, little Qingzi, and the patriarch is right. You have a loose temperament. It''s really not suitable to organize the soldiers to travel outside."


    Ling Fei sighed: "I have to admit that your strongest talent is talent. You are the most hopeful person among us to catch up with the patriarch. Don''t waste your potential for us."


    The other geniuses frowned and sighed.


    They are all geniuses, but Wang Qing is certified by Chen Feng, the genius in genius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    In fact, Wang Qing would rather go out with Zhou Sheng than stay in Xianmen.


    But this time, Chen Feng is not asking his opinion, but ordering him to stay.


    Zhou Sheng did not want him to continue to waste his potential, let alone because he wasted his time.


    They are brothers. Because of Chen Feng''s terrible palm, they have established a deep friendship of sharing weal and woe. Because of the similarity of spirit, talent and origin, they have become brothers of life and death.


    Because of this, they do not want Wang Qing to waste their time and life on themselves.


    Chen Feng has said more than once that Wang Qing''s talent is the second best person he has ever seen. The first is Sally.


    They don''t know how powerful SA Liya is, but if she can get the guidance and training of Chen Feng, her strength will certainly be terrible.


    Wang Qing had a chance to learn from Chen Feng half a year ago. However, they wasted this opportunity because they were born. This time, he missed it again, and Chen Feng would not take care of him again.


    After all, Chen Feng is not a clay figurine. If you don''t want to face once, you can give it to me twice?


    Without Chen Feng''s key training, his strength is not much better than others, and this is the biggest waste of his talent.


    "Well, I''ll stay." He nodded to the four of Zhou Sheng and knelt down to Chen Feng and said, "master, thank you for your generosity. I will devote myself to practice and live up to the great expectations of the patriarch and his brothers and sisters."


    "Well, get up." Chen Feng nodded, looked at the others, and laughed. "You don''t have to be jealous of him, he also has the advantage of the early stage of cultivation. When you become a spiritual body and promote your innate ability, it will not be much worse than him."


    People laugh bitterly, can''t difference how much, still have gap? They''re still jealous.


    People are more than people really angry, ah, a pile of genius out of a super genius, originally full of joy genius, will naturally give birth to haze.


    "Zhou Sheng is in charge of the adventurers'' Union in China. I have divided the districts in other places. Come on, draw lots."


    Chen Feng casually unfolds a map of the world, on which the most conspicuous is not the flower green and green country, but the ruins which have been divided into grades.


    Thirty five people need to be allocated, but there are only twenty-four regions above.


    In other words, some regions have more than one person in charge.


    This is mainly due to the fact that some relics are of too high grade or there are too many relics in the same area. Only one strong person may be uncertain and need to send more staff.


    There are nearly 300 sites all over the world. In addition to more than 30 on the Chinese side, there are more than 250. If only manpower is allocated according to the number of people, the average person needs to be responsible for seven or eight relics.


    The strength of these people present is half a catty to eight Liang. Even if there is a gap, there is not much difference, so there is no need to worry about the distribution.


    After drawing lots, the thirty-five people were divided into their respective areas, but there were always some who were not satisfied with them or were scattered with their close brothers.


    Chen Feng is not an arbitrary person. The drawing of lots is just to set up a framework for personnel allocation, and where it will eventually go can be adjusted.


    It is certainly better to cooperate with those who have a good relationship than those who have no relationship or even bad relationship.


    So the next step is to adjust freely among the disciples. If he can''t agree, he will come forward to adjust.


    People who don''t have special needs are naturally the same everywhere they go, so it doesn''t matter if they change to those who have needs.


    After spending more than half an hour to adjust, Chen Feng''s mouth is crooked.


    "It''s all set, isn''t it? Next, I''ll give you some treasures to defend yourself. "


    The crowd was overjoyed and bowed to thanks.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    After allocating the magic weapon, these disciples set off happily.


    Everyone got an attack type magic weapon and a defense type magic weapon, as well as some charms and pills, as well as ten spirit stones.


    These disciples spent a certain amount of resources to cultivate them. Naturally, Chen Feng didn''t want them to be folded outside. Therefore, everyone must have the defensive magic weapon of inner armor.


    With their strength, as long as they don''t meet enemies beyond their natural conditions, their lives will not be in danger, but they can at least run away.


    After these disciples left, there was a lot of vacancy in Yunhai Xianmen, and only 160 new disciples from the general hospital and branches were left.


    Because there are great differences in country, nationality, skin color and even religious belief, there is no harmony among the new disciples.


    The former two disciples came from the general hospital, barely had the friendship of schoolmates, and most of them were Chinese, so there were few conflicts.


    However, due to the departure of dozens of core disciples and the large number of foreign students enrolled in the third phase, the number and influence of Chinese students dropped sharply, and the proportion dropped to less than 40%.


    This trend is a dangerous signal to some Chinese disciples and Chinese people.


    It''s good to treat all people equally, but cultivating Taoism and seeking immortality is the unique culture of China. No matter what, we should focus on the cultivation of Chinese students.


    But in the eyes of western mainstream media, Chen Feng''s move is in line with their mainstream values, that is, political correctness.


    On the premise of equality for all, priority should be given to the minority groups, and the minority and large ethnic groups should be balanced to ensure the diversity and fairness of ethnic groups, and resources should be tilted on this basis.


    Some media even hold Chen Feng as a representative of justice and an ambassador of peace in the mainstream values of the West for the sake of sales and attention.


    This kind of hype directly led to later newspapers and media, no longer see the name and portrait of Chen Feng.


    Because he banned it.


    From then on, Zhenwu Xianzong was the only one who could appear in front of the public.


    He didn''t care about the political correctness of the West. Zhenwu Xianzong always had only one principle of admission: those who met the requirements could be admitted, and those who did not met the criteria would be eliminated.


    The requirements here will not be affected by race, skin color, region, religion and other factors, only to see if there is a value for cultivation.


    The western media''s wild praise of Chen Feng led to his being sealed off. It''s a great pleasure for Chinese people. The only pity is that it''s the same in China. The regular media will not see Chen Feng''s news again.


    Fortunately, netizens can often discuss on the Internet, this Chen Feng is not going to manage.


    This has little impact on the world. Chen Feng''s only few interviews have a long time since now. With his present status and status, there is no need to come out to sell his face.


    His spiritual seclusion made the media pay attention to the new born Zhenwu Xianzong disciple.


    Major media reports focused on the important news that Zhenwu Xianzong sent 40 core disciples to all over the world to form adventurers'' unions and recruit adventurers to develop relics.


    Among these people, Zhou Sheng, Ling Fei, Shen Jun and Shen Yue, who are in charge of the state of China, are old acquaintances in the eyes of the public. They were once Tianjiao''s five member group in the cultivation circle of China.


    Now that five people have changed into four people, their prestige and fame in China''s younger generation have not been affected at all.


    After he was born with the power of Zhenwu Xianzong, his prestige was even better than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Branches all over the world have been built and operated steadily.


    The special public security administration bureau of the supporting department even runs faster than the branch hospital.


    Now the adventurers'' Union has been initially established, and the new order established by Chen Feng has become more and more stable and irreversible.


    No one could have imagined this magnificent and unstoppable trend more than half a year ago.


    When the boy woke up in the rainy night, a new era began.


    Now, this new era has finally taken shape. He has destroyed the old extraordinary forces, destroyed the deterrence of the modern army, and created an epoch-making new world.


    The new world is chaotic, and everyone is at a loss, especially for ordinary people.


    This new world is stable and orderly, because Chen Feng stands there like a monument, leading the world forward.


    Hot weapons such as guns still have their merits, but they will turn into a pile of scrap iron to a world-class strongman like Chen Feng.


    After the two world wars, individual combat power has become the mainstream again. Hot weapons can still cause damage to ordinary extraordinary people, but their role will inevitably become smaller and smaller.


    It''s very difficult to kill the foundation period.


    Even if it''s just the inner world of practitioners, guns can''t play a very important role. Unless there is a large-scale and full coverage of artillery bombardment, it will not threaten the life of those with strong natural environment.


    If it is the natural environment of the immortal, even if it is a large-scale and full coverage of artillery bombing, after the explosion, you may find that the other party is only slightly injured, and a few breathing can recover.


    The power of thermal weapons has been raised to the limit. Unless military technology is suddenly and explosively improved, this situation will not change much.


    However, in the face of this technological bottleneck, no matter how smart and creative weapon experts can do nothing.


    What''s more, the extraordinary also has a point that can never be compared with hot weapons - super powerful mobility.


    Man shaped nuclear bomb is a proper term appearing on the Internet after Chen Feng destroyed the seventh fleet of North America, which means the strongest weapon in the world.


    Powerful and extraordinary weapons are weapons themselves, and they are weapons that can be used wherever they are. They are much easier to use than hot weapons.


    Therefore, the focus of competition and confrontation among countries has shifted from weapons research to recruiting strong men.


    But this method can not change the fact that the state machine is declining day by day.


    Because the most powerful people in the world are all from Zhenwu Xianzong. They can''t accept recruitment from a certain country until they get the permission of Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng, obviously can''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    A small earth, even divided so many countries and nations, in his view, is a joke.


    But he has no interest in changing these things. If he doesn''t have the mood, he can do his own thing well. The rest will be done by human himself.


    He has laid a good foundation for the Great Harmony of the world. He has given the earth people a certain amount of time and will probably really move towards integration and become a whole.


    But without external force, the integration will undoubtedly take a long time.


    Once external forces are exerted, the world will become chaotic, because not everyone hopes that the world can be unified as a whole. There will be many people who oppose and create chaos. This kind of chaos is not what he wants.


    So, there''s no need to worry about that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    The disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, the students of lingwushan college and the students of branches come from different countries and regions. None of the three organizations belongs to the state, but the disciples and students have their motherland.


    After learning, they hope to contribute to their motherland and make it more powerful and beautiful, which is inevitable.


    Therefore, we can not recruit the strong from the outside world. These countries on the earth can only start from themselves, try their best to excavate talents, and then send them to branch schools for training. If the selected people are lucky enough to enter the general hospital, even Zhenwu Xianzong, the country will have asylum seekers.


    To put it more popularly, it is "I have someone on top of me. Would you please move me?" This is a fact that the country has no choice but to accept.


    When these people come back home, because they have powerful power in their hands, most of them will ask for more voice and interests.


    Under the pressure of Chen Feng, they would not seize power by force, so as not to discredit the image of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    But some of them come from countries and regions with chaotic situations. With lofty ideals in their hearts or the hatred of their relatives being killed, can they still resist their efforts when they come back from their studies?


    This kind of thing is not Chen Feng a "ban", can really prohibit.


    When they see the endless war in the motherland, the tragic death of civilians, the destruction of their families and the displacement of people, people with conscience will not ignore it.


    A calm disciple will ask Chen Feng for instructions.


    If they can not calm down, they will directly intervene in the war and reverse the situation.


    They are like gods, suddenly fell on the battlefield of mortals, with the power of terror to destroy the army.


    At that moment, they realized the taste of Liko''s enemy, and looked down upon the mortals kneeling on their knees like gods.


    War can be solved by force, but politics can''t be solved by force.


    What should they do after stopping the war? Are you on your own?


    They can smash an army, but they can''t build a stable regime. Civilians are still suffering and their lives are still in limbo.


    One of the disciples, who was more political minded, called the heads of the two sides of the war together and used force to deter the two sides from negotiating face to face.


    If we don''t discuss it, we will not even give you a drink.


    This is a smart guy. Another war-torn country is not so lucky.


    The leaders of the two sides of the war were beheaded, and the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, who had just come out of the mountain, gathered the armies of both sides and directly ascended to become the head of state.


    However, he only served as the head of state for one day, and was driven down by Chen Feng.


    Don''t put your hands on the table.


    Or you will be expelled from the school directly. What you have done has nothing to do with Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Choose your own way.


    What should be the head of a small country? Of course, the disciple abdicated immediately and hid behind the scenes.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind if they do something good for their motherland, but everything has a certain degree. Like him, although he treats China favorably, he won''t get too close to the official.


    Other disciples should do the same. These things should be done by themselves. Don''t leave a story to the public opinion and cause bad influence.


    There are still many people who are hostile to Zhenwu Xianzong in this world. If they are caught by these people and make a big fuss, it will be bad.


    Although they are all miscellaneous fish, it is because of the miscellaneous fish that it is more troublesome to clean up and it is easy to disgust myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The establishment of the adventurer''s Union is the common requirement of the extraordinary people all over the world. They need a strong, just and credible platform to establish a trading market between extraordinary people and ordinary people.


    It is natural that such an organization was established under the leadership of Zhenwu Xianzong, because it has branches all over the world. It has strong strength and strong backstage. It has enough strength and resources to run the adventurer union well.


    However, this is not equivalent to Chen Feng almost all the extraordinary people in the world under his command?


    The existence of such a powerful organization is a great threat to all countries, even to human civilization.


    In other words, it is a great threat to the country and civilization mainly composed of mortals.


    There is no obvious estrangement between the extraordinary people scattered all over the world because of the lack of a unified and huge organization.


    But as soon as the adventurers'' Union was founded, they immediately found a big family belonging to the extraordinary, and finally the mortals were isolated and lived in two different levels of the world.


    In this way, the mentality of being superior to others is spreading rapidly. More and more extraordinary people despise ordinary people, and there are more and more incidents of bullying ordinary people.


    Special person public security administration bureau only manages malignant case, like this kind of small friction does not have energy to manage, otherwise where busy come over.


    Therefore, even if ordinary people report a case, it is difficult to get a fair result.


    When the public security administration is full of staff, it will summon the extraordinary people who cause trouble to come and shut them down for a few days.


    If you don''t have enough people, you have to wait. At the end of the day, it may be over.


    It''s really impossible. Compared with those vicious and vicious cases, this kind of no death case really ranks No.


    What''s more, it is not a serious case of this nature that should be handled by the local police?


    How can we find all of them here because they are extraordinary?


    But the local police may be involved in extraordinary people, think that this kind of thing is not in their own management, and put the case to the public security administration.


    It''s not a way to push around like this. It can''t solve the actual problems. So the public security administration, after consulting with the local police, handed these small cases back to the local police.


    In exchange, the public security administration will send strong people to help catch murderers and reduce the casualty rate of ordinary police officers.


    This will also involve another problem. If it is impossible to determine whether the criminal is an extraordinary person or an ordinary person, or if he thinks that the other party is an ordinary person, but actually he is an extraordinary person, it is more safe to send several powerful extraordinary police officers.


    Even if the other party is an ordinary person, if he has weapons or even heavy weapons, he still needs a powerful and extraordinary person to help capture him, so as to reduce the loss as much as possible.


    After the cooperation, both sides were very happy, because both sides were relieved and the cooperation became closer.


    It''s also a good thing for ordinary people, because things can finally be solved.


    After the establishment of the adventurers'' Union, Chen Feng ordered all extraordinary people to be registered with the adventurers'' Union. When accepting a mission in a country or region other than his own country, he must obtain his own passport and register with the local adventurer''s Union.


    This kind of stipulation, the whole world is in a state of uproar, all extraordinary people are confused.


    However, all countries in the world laugh, because once this regulation is implemented, it will indirectly strengthen the role of state machinery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    At this stage, the state machine has its irreplaceable role and function.


    But the regulation that Chen Feng new promulgates, it is a kind of great restraint to extraordinary person.


    Extraordinary people, because they surpass the physical fitness of ordinary people several times or even dozens of times, it is very easy to cross the border, and the frontier army can''t stop them.


    As soon as this kind of stipulation comes out, extraordinary person can''t cross the border line at random any more.


    If you don''t register with the adventurers'' Union in your country, apply for your own passport, and then go abroad in the normal way, you won''t get the permission of the local adventurer''s Union after landing.


    And there''s a more serious problem, which is airplanes.


    Ordinary people can''t do much damage to the plane in the plane, so as long as there is no accident, passengers don''t have to worry about safety.


    But the extraordinary is not the same, if the plane flies high above the sky, suddenly crazy to the plane, then all the people on the plane have to follow the end.


    Such tragedies have happened more than ten times, and thousands of lives have become the tears of the times, which has become one of the reasons why many ordinary people oppose the extraordinary.


    Therefore, when the cultivation method became popular, the extraordinary were restricted from flying, and China was the first to implement this regulation.


    Because the West Kunlun has already collected the personal information of most extraordinary people, it is not difficult to implement it.


    But this kind of regulation, in fact, does not work.


    The extraordinary person who intends to harm people can always find a way to harm people, which is not limited to airplanes.


    What''s more, those who went to bomb the plane and took all the passengers to be buried with them were a group of madmen who could not be controlled at all.


    This kind of madman does not harm people because he is forbidden to fly. He just transfers the damage to other places.


    But at the same time, this kind of stipulation, actually to do not want to do the extraordinary person to bring the very big trouble.


    Can''t take the plane, want to go abroad can''t buy the plane ticket, can only take the boat or the train?


    The original one or two days can get to the place, now 10 days and a half months, so the biggest effect of this regulation, in fact, is to limit extraordinary people to their own country, and force extraordinary people who must go abroad to cross the border illegally.


    Only those who get special permission, such as those from Zhenwu Xianzong and those sent out to handle affairs, can remove the restrictions on buying tickets and going abroad. Most other extraordinary people can only stay in China.


    Moreover, this kind of restriction can only limit the known domestic extraordinary, those hidden, foreign extraordinary still can not be restricted.


    Chen Feng popularized the cultivation method and made more ordinary people become extraordinary. On the whole, it was a good thing, but it brought too many negative problems, which made all countries in the world feel headache.


    However, with the adventurer''s Union and Chen Feng''s latest and most influential regulations on extraordinary people, extraordinary people must accept the dual control of the state and the adventurers'' Union if they want to obtain more and greater interests.


    From then on, how to limit and manage the extraordinary people finally has a clear solution when this regulation is formally implemented.


    The adventurers'' Union and the original state machine are in the same track. All the extraordinary people accept the management of the adventurers'' Union as well as the national machine.


    From then on, the activities of the extraordinary were finally restricted.


    If they want to take a task from the adventurer''s Union, get paid, and change to a higher level of practice, they must register with the adventurer''s Union.


    When the adventurers'' Union and the state machine merge, their information will also be held by the country where they are located.


    Then cooperate with extraordinary person public security administration bureau''s violence deterrence, extraordinary person world''s development, finally moves toward the normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Countries around the world have finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their worries about Chen Feng''s global extraordinary governance have turned into a false alarm at the moment.


    Chen Feng does not exclude the state machine, let the state machine participate in it, which shows that he has no ambition to unify the world.


    Otherwise, with his strength, influence and appeal, as well as the powerful and numerous Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, he can overthrow most of the old state power overnight and establish a new and unified world-class power organization.


    Who can block 500 Zhenwu Xianzong''s sudden attack? Even if only one comes, few countries can stop it, let alone more than 500.


    Let alone Chen Feng himself. If he really wants to unify the world, no country or individual can stop him.


    Even those who oppose it have to admit that he is not unable to unify the world, but lazy to do it.


    Perhaps it is because he is too powerful and noble that he disdains to do such exciting and famous things.


    He stands on the top of all the extraordinary and stands at the top of the pyramid. Even the extraordinary are disdained to enter the eyes, and it is impossible for him to be in the extraordinary.


    Just a country, a small earth, who has seen the vast universe and the magnificent sea of stars, how can he look at it.


    He never gives orders, regardless of the details. Adventurers'' unions can''t, can learn, and can''t learn by their learning ability.


    What''s more, there are local branches, families and supporters behind them. So although he only sent a small number of disciples, in fact, there is an army behind each disciple.


    What they can''t, can''t and can''t do well will be arranged by the families and forces behind them. They are short of people and money.


    A leader should not only use this person, but also make full use of his resources.


    As a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong, those who have family support will not be mentioned. If not, powerful families will come forward to make friends. Please offer sacrifices.


    Chen Feng does not reject this kind of behavior, on the contrary, he is very supportive.


    The strong provide shelter for a family, while the family provides all kinds of support for the strong. Both sides take what they need, which is very common in the immortal cultivation world.


    The support of these family or non family forces is also crucial to the growth of the disciples. No matter how hard they are, they can solve the miscellaneous and trivial matters that are not intentional but easy to affect their practice.


    For example, this time, if they really only have themselves, how much time will it take for the adventurers'' Union to be established on their own?


    However, with the support of the forces, they don''t even need to pay attention to these matters. They just need to sit in the labor union, and the forces behind them will solve the rest.


    The demands of these forces are, first, to seek refuge, and the second is to think for future generations. If there is a talented descendant with the support of Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, it will be easier for them to grow up.


    If you don''t need some pills, you can extend your life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Countries around the world have banned extraordinary people from flying, and some countries have even promulgated more stringent regulations. Public transport is prohibited.


    This kind of suppression and exclusion only aggravates the friction and conflict between the extraordinary and the local regime, and aggravates the contradiction between the extraordinary and ordinary people.


    In this regard, some countries launched only for the extraordinary service of the means of transport, such as the train opened extraordinary special train, but only through the registration and certification of extraordinary people can buy tickets.


    Although the number of such trains is not much, it can at least ease the travel demand of extraordinary people.


    At least this is a good omen, extraordinary people will certainly be more and more with the passage of time, such special trains will naturally be more and more.


    On the other hand, while the extraordinary are excluded by a group of ordinary people, they will be respected by another group of ordinary people. More and more industries are open to the extraordinary.


    Like construction workers, the strength and physical strength of extraordinary people are generally more than that of ordinary people. In places where machines are not easy to use, it is not only more cost-effective but also convenient to ask an extraordinary person with equal strength to help.


    Therefore, in addition to the police, adventurers'' unions and other organizations that need strong force, more and more industries have begun to recruit extraordinary people in order to reduce costs and strive for greater economic benefits.


    However, 90% of the extraordinary people have an adventurer''s heart. Working on the construction site is easy to be ridiculed by other extraordinary people. Their real destination is to go to the ruins.


    So although extraordinary person and society are in amalgamation, this kind of speed is very slow.


    And so on after the extraordinary really many to a certain degree, everywhere can be seen, is when they integrate into various industries of society in large numbers.


    Now, what they want most is a stronger force.


    In order to gain more powerful power, they need to search for treasures in the ruins, in order to change to a higher level of practice in the adventurers'' Union.


    Adventurer is a very dangerous profession, and no one can guarantee whether he can come out alive after entering the ruins.


    So every time before entering the ruins, they would write a suicide note and make an appointment with the adventurers'' Union.


    If they don''t come back to report after this time, their treasures and points stored in the adventurers'' Union will be given to their designated heirs.


    If you don''t want the heirs to be adventurers, the treasures and points will be converted into money and given to them.


    Countless ordinary people with beautiful dreams and wishes have become extraordinary.


    Then in order to pursue a higher realm and strength, he became an adventurer.


    Those who have the conditions to enter the branch are very lucky.


    But the branch will limit the age, and there are certain qualification requirements, so in fact, most people will not get the opportunity to practice in the branch.


    Otherwise, how many people are willing to venture in the ruins?


    It is simply because this is their last road, a road full of risks and with certain hope.


    There must be someone who will grow up, become stronger and become a star among adventurers.


    But more people are still haggling over a few points.


    Most people in this world are mediocre.


    After listening to more flags, most of the adventurers will not say what they will do after entering the ruins. This behavior of setting up a flag for themselves will be regarded as the most ominous omen by their peers.


    Instead of fantasizing about what to do, it''s better to check your equipment and think about how to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations after entering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The growing adventurer union is not only responsible for the registration, recording, publishing tasks, payment and other trivial work.


    This is a large organization for adventurers and employers. The purpose of its existence is to make adventurers safer and easier to explore.


    So for all kinds of relics, each adventurer can get an adventure handbook when registering, which records the information of relics that other adventurers have learned.


    More and more complete maps, where there may be treasures, where it will be dangerous, what monsters there are in the ruins, where the weaknesses are, and how to deal with them, etc., will be clearly written.


    Of course, it is impossible to be fully aware that the unlucky adventurer may still step into the hell.


    The monsters in these ruins, as if they are bound by some kind of restriction, will not go out of the scope of the ruins.


    Later research showed that these monsters could grow faster in the ruins.


    Once the relics are opened, they will be connected with the outside world, constantly absorb the external aura resources to supplement themselves, and the coverage will be more and more extensive.


    So, if left to live for too long, they can eventually spread to the entire planet.


    And most of the monsters inside can be revived after a period of time after death, just like the copy in the game, which can be infinitely brushed.


    Most of these relics are ancient battlefields, and the monsters in them are basically dead spirits. As long as the spirits are not dead, they can find a skeleton under the traction of stillness and revive again.


    But in the ancient battlefield, I don''t know how many skeletons were buried, so it can be said that the killing is almost endless.


    As for living monsters, there are few who can revive, and one less to kill.


    Through information integration and analysis, Chen Feng speculated that a long time ago, there had been plane wars on the earth. Only in this way can we explain why ancient battlefield relics appear all over the world.


    Plane war is that two worlds are connected with each other under certain conditions, resulting in many channels. Therefore, in order to compete for the resources of the other world, plane war will break out.


    After the beginning of the war, the landing point of each channel will become a battlefield. The relics found now are the passageways formed by the overlapping of two planes.


    As for other living relics, most of them are ancient civilizations that once existed on earth.


    When encountering great calamities, the remaining ancient civilization groups will enter into the self appointed state, so as to recuperate.


    Unfortunately, this approach often doesn''t work.


    With fewer and fewer ethnic groups and the loss of memory and history, these civilizations will gradually degenerate into the wilderness, and even lose their own words and languages.


    Or, in order to continue the civilization, some extreme measures are adopted to adapt the ethnic groups to the new environment.


    In the Atlantic Ocean, Naga on the island of Naga is probably the descendant of the civilization of Atlantis.


    In order to adapt to the marine environment of a large number of land engulfed by floods, they may have transformed their bodies by some means, and then sank into the sea floor with their continents.


    Then, because of the continuous loss of memory and civilization, even the language ability and intelligence were degraded, they finally became them, from the inside to the outside became monsters.


    This was once a powerful civilization, but now it has become the lament of the end of civilization.


    Now, the nagas on the island are just the prey in the eyes of adventurers, and monsters used to verify their strength.


    Even after being killed, they will be skinned and boned, made into various souvenirs, or used for research.


    It was the biologists'' research that found that they had many similarities with human beings, and combined with historical data, they were transformed Atlantis people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In some relics, there are extremely powerful monsters, which can not be taken down by the immortal practitioners in the natural environment.


    For example, in the palace ruins of the Olympus mountains, there is a goat man king who can''t even kill the present Chen Feng.


    Fortunately, although it can''t be killed, it can''t think of it. In the past, the Olympus Gods used to bind it, but now no one on earth can untie it, including itself.


    It once hoped that Tang qianjue could help him out of trouble, but he didn''t expect that Tang qianjue had changed the blood in his body again and became a human again. He cheated him out of a magic cultivation skill.


    Therefore, modern science and technology is not worthless. As a king of goat people and comparable to the spirit realm cultivator, it was defeated in this small exchange of blood.


    If you know this, it''s just afraid of spitting blood.


    It is also due to its own carelessness. If Tang qianjue''s body is completely transformed into a half human and half goat man, it will be useless for Tang qianjue to exchange blood, because what he has created is not human blood.


    So this kind of thing is really such a drama.


    Tang qianjue came here after Chen Feng in September last year. Now it has been more than three months, and it has not received any reply.


    But it''s waiting for someone else.


    Tang long.


    Tang Long has rarely appeared in the international arena. He already has the first-class magic cultivation skills. He doesn''t need to exchange for higher level skills to improve himself through the adventurers'' Union, so he doesn''t need to join the adventurers'' Union.


    In addition, with his current strength, no one can form a team with him except the immortal cultivator.


    So he''s been on his own all this time.


    Just like his master and adoptive father, his feelings towards Chen Feng are also complicated.


    On the one hand, he and Chen Feng are peers, Chen Feng is still a few years younger than him, the competitive mind will naturally have.


    But at the beginning, Chen Feng slapped him on Lingwu mountain, which almost broke his self-esteem and Taoist heart.


    Even now, he has got such a powerful magic cultivation skill that he can even crush ordinary disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. However, compared with Chen Feng, he is still so weak.


    On the other hand, if it was not for Chen Feng, he, Tang qianjue and even the world would not know that man could be so powerful.


    In addition, Tang qianjue got the bingsha magic skill and passed it on to him. It was because Tang qianjue followed Chen Feng into the palace ruins that he got such an opportunity.


    So for Chen Feng, he really did not know what mood and feeling he should use.


    This time, he came here to see the king of goat man and cheat him to go back.


    He knew that this kind of behavior was too risky and would probably cost him everything.


    However, if he wants to catch up with Chen Feng, only the goat man king can help him.


    He wants to be stronger and stronger, at least in terms of personal strength, surpassing Chen Feng!


    He did not come unprepared, and even if the negotiations failed, he was sure to escape.


    After all, the goat man king was tied there and couldn''t move. He couldn''t chase him if he wanted to.


    Other ordinary goat people have not been able to keep him as he is now.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills. This time he is confident that he can perform better than his adoptive father Tang qianjue.


    Because he has more chips than Tang qianjue, even Tang qianjue is his chips.


    If you tell the king of goat man that Tang qianjue is dead and killed by Chen Feng, he is willing to fight for revenge. What will the goat man king do?


    In order to successfully complete the fraud plan, he has prepared a variety of plans, custody of the deceived goat man king can not find north.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Under the leadership of the goat man leader, Tang Long went into the palace ruins to see the king of goat man.


    This is the first time that the head goat man has seen those who have come to die and come to seek refuge, but who want to see the king directly.


    Goat man is a demon race. There are many demon worshipers or young people with brain damage who think it is a funny thing or some evil believers.


    What''s left is some psychopaths who don''t know what they''re doing.


    Many of them became goat people, and the rest of them were released for intelligence and chaos.


    The best of them can be met by the king of goat man.


    Immortality is the ability that many mortals hope to possess, followed by power.


    The life span of demons is very long, far longer than that of human beings. However, the price of immortality for these mortals is that they have lost their freedom, humanity and the most precious self forever.


    They are bound to this relic, hunted by adventurers, or hunted by adventurers, and eaten.


    The danger level of this relic was determined by the adventurers'' Union as double s level, and the site should be entered cautiously below the natural environment.


    The reason why it didn''t reach the level of 3S was that the king of goat man was bound. Otherwise, I was afraid that the three s could not describe the dangerous degree here.


    At present, the most dangerous ruins are grade 3S, with a total of five.


    Naga island in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Death Valley is located in the depth of Kunlun Mountains.


    The Mayan underground inverted pyramid in North America.


    Ghost city in the Sahara desert.


    The last, and the last, third S-class relic, the Antarctic ice valley.


    These five forbidden areas are far more dangerous than other relics. Some of them are haunted by terrifying monsters, or because of their special geographical environment, or because of their strange characteristics of entering and leaving.


    Among them, Naga island is dangerous because of the existence of terror monsters. If you dare to enter the central area, you will never return. However, the risk coefficient of the periphery is relatively low.


    The death valley in Kunlun Mountains is not discovered recently, but has always existed. It has been discovered for a long time. Many terrible legends about this deep valley have been circulated in the local area for a long time.


    Maya underground inverted pyramid, because of the closed tower environment, everywhere traps, immortal and strange monsters. According to the existing Maya people, this inverted pyramid was built to suppress evil spirits, and the bottom is evil spirits.


    The ghost city in the Sahara Desert only knows that it exists, but none of the people who go in come out, so they have no idea about its internal situation. Moreover, the ghost city is not that you can go in if you want to go in. It only appears in a certain area of the great desert at night. The time, location and duration of each appearance are different.


    The last one is the ice covered Valley in the polar region of Antarctica. Because of its location, it is far away from human beings, and it was discovered the latest. However, the risk factor is no lower than the first few. The biggest danger comes from the extraordinary low temperature in the valley. Even those with strong natural conditions will not be able to survive for long, and they will become an ice sculpture.


    The unusual ultra-low temperature, coupled with the initial discovery of this place, the discoverer picked up a few pieces of ice like crystals from it, but accidentally fell on the ground and made a crack. The cold air from the cryolite instantly destroyed half of the congenital condition.


    So this place was immediately rated as a Three-S forbidden area, but there are still a lot of congenital conditions coming to get cryolite.


    As everyone knows, that kind of cryolite is unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Tang Long successfully met the goat man king.


    Looking at the monster lying on the ground still tall as a mountain, the closer he was, the more he could feel his own smallness.


    What is this monster?


    If it is released, will it destroy the earth?


    Chen Feng, will it be its opponent?


    The palace remains are only as dangerous as 2S because the goat man king is bound. But even so, there are many goat human leaders who can easily kill the human beings. The ordinary celestial beings are not their opponents.


    However, because of its huge size, its speed is not very fast, and its movements are not agile enough, so if the congenital environment wants to run, it can still run away as long as it is not surrounded.


    "You, the man''s son?"


    Goat man King slowly turned his head, huge scarlet eyes, looking at the tiny ant like Tang long.


    "He, dead? No wonder I can''t feel his breath. "


    Tang qianjue has gone to canglan world. It''s strange that he can sense it on earth.


    "Yes, more than two months ago, he was killed by Chen Feng." Tang Long apologized in his heart and nodded. He didn''t show any hatred.


    The so-called acting is not to bluster and vent, but to be natural.


    He is a calm and rational person, even if Tang qianjue is really killed by Chen Feng, he will only be angry in his heart, and then take practical actions to revenge for Tang qianjue.


    "You came here to avenge him?" The goat man king didn''t doubt anything. He really lost his sense of Tang qianjue more than two months ago, when Tang qianjue accepted Chen Feng''s mission and went to canglan realm.


    "But why do you come to me now?"


    "You are not human after all." Tang Long frowned. "I thought about it for a long time before I decided to come to you. I couldn''t do anything that my father had left me and my qualifications and abilities."


    Goat man king once again believed, or in fact it does not matter whether to believe or not, it just needs a thug who can kill Chen Feng.


    It''s not entirely unclear what''s going on outside, because of the cult of demons and cult followers.


    Chen Feng has become stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, he can be strong enough to kill him. The longer he delays, the more dangerous he will be.


    But these goat people here can''t be Chen Feng''s opponent at all. With their goat man appearance, they will be besieged and die as soon as they go out.


    As for human beings, how can ordinary human beings possibly do away with Chen Feng?


    Tang Qian is by no means its only chess piece. There are other people who need strength to find it. It gives them skills and benefits and tries to make them have the ability to fight against Chen Feng.


    Now Tang Long is just one of its pieces.


    It thought for a moment and nodded to Tang long.


    "It''s really hard to kill him according to the strength of your current skills. You need to be reborn."


    "I can''t be a monster like my father." Tang Long frowned. "Now the situation outside is very dangerous. After the establishment of the adventurers'' Union, there are extraordinary people everywhere. I will not be able to move after becoming a monster."


    The goat man King believed again. As soon as the adventurers'' Union was founded, it knew that the extraordinary among human beings had become a whole, and the life of monsters would be more and more difficult.


    "You just refine your body. You don''t have to worry about the appearance. As long as you can kill Chen Feng, I will help you to be the king of the earth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Tang Long is not interested in being king of the earth, nor is he paranoid about immortality. What he pursues is strength.


    Under the guidance of the king of goat man, he began to temper his body with his blood.


    The blood of the king of goat man contains very strong energy of blood, in other words, the energy of life.


    Such a huge life energy can greatly strengthen Tang Long''s body, which will not make him a monster, but also greatly improve his strength.


    Because what he absorbed is only the life energy, which is not fundamentally different from the Reiki energy.


    Strengthen! Strengthen again! Continue to strengthen!


    For the king of goat man, the blood gas consumed by Tang long can be ignored, so it doesn''t care about Tang Long''s constant demand.


    Chen Feng how terrible, it is even more clear than the earth people.


    Because it can see that the original Chen Feng is just the foundation period, can use the flying sword to cut a hole in its body.


    Although only skin incision, not even blood, this is a very bad sign.


    Once Chen Feng is promoted to the innate state, the power of the flying sword will be greatly improved, enough to cut its skin and bleed it.


    If you are promoted to the golden elixir realm again, I''m afraid that I can take it out of my skin.


    And it was chained to the ground, even the ability to resist.


    Therefore, it is more urgent than Tang long.


    When Chen Feng grows up, it will be over.


    In just half a month, Tang Long''s physique was four or five times stronger than before, and his overall strength was improved accordingly. Even his body size was much bigger than before, and his whole body muscles expanded in a circle.


    This is his limit, now the limit, he needs to improve the realm in order to continue to enhance the strength of the body.


    But even so, he is still not sure to beat Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s terrible, not only personal strength, but also many other things, such as flying sword, such as powerful magic.


    His body is not strong enough to carry Chen Feng''s flying sword and magic.


    Of course, he did not intend to compete with Chen Feng for anything. Chen Feng can do almost anything, but he has to explore everything. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, his strength has increased three or four times, and it''s time to go.


    Before he left, he also took a large vat of King''s blood, which was only a drop to the king of goat man.


    When he left, the king of goat man still didn''t know that he had been cheated. He lost so much blood and sent out a set of body training methods at the level of cultivating immortals.


    As a devil, it was originally for fun of playing with people''s hearts, but now it has been played by these two masters and apprentices. Is this retribution?


    After leaving the palace ruins, Tang Long took a look back. Finally he was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    There was no danger. The devil king was so easy to cheat that he was surprised.


    He vowed never to come here again. It''s OK to do such a thing once, but it''s too risky to do it twice or three times. It''s likely to take his life into it.


    Even if the goat man king is tied and unable to move, he can still be killed if he is too close.


    So this kind of thing can never be done again.


    It''s time he went to the next place.


    Magic weapon, he needs a magic weapon to make his strength stronger.


    In this world, only one person can refine this magic weapon for him.


    The blood of the king of goat man is the reward he can pay.


    Life is beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Yunhai Xianmen is not open to tourists, so outsiders can''t enter at will.


    But Tang Long is not on this list. Tang qianjue has entrusted Chen Feng to take care of him before he goes to canglan realm, so he can contact Chen Feng directly if he has something to do.


    In other words, he is not an outsider.


    But his master had been away for several months, and this was the first time he had come to find Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng met him in a small pavilion.


    "Long time no see, Tang long." Chen Feng made a cup of the tea for him.


    "Sit down."


    "Master, I''ll see you later." Led by Wu Xiaoman, Tang Long bowed slightly and sat down.


    It was the first time that I came to Yunhai Xianmen. I was shocked and lost my mind along the way.


    He felt the spirit tide around him, which was so abundant that he could almost see it with the naked eye, and sighed.


    The white sea of clouds is not just a sea of clouds. The aura energy contained in it can make the outside world crazy.


    I believe that it will not be long before the sea of clouds will become a real sea of aura.


    Now Chen Feng, immortal posture makes him dare not look directly.


    They are not really a level.


    "You are much better than your master." Chen Feng looked at his strong and strong physique carefully, smiling at his jaw. "What chance did you get if you could not achieve this level just by the magic way skill?"


    If asked by another person, Tang long would not say it, or even feel disgusted.


    But Chen Feng can''t covet his chance. His concealment is meaningless.


    Compared with the past, he is countless times stronger, but in the face of Chen Feng, he can still feel that there is an insurmountable peak in front of him.


    This feeling, how terrible, how powerless.


    No matter how powerful he is, there will always be an existence overlooking him in front of him.


    He told the previous experience of cheating the king of goat man, which made Chen Feng and Wu Xiaoman laugh.


    "Master, is that goat man king so stupid that he can be cheated twice?"


    Chen Feng has accepted her as a registered disciple, but allows her to call her master.


    Hearing Tang Long say this experience, she was also a little moved.


    "You only see those who cheat, but you don''t see those who fail." Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head, "can you imagine the fate of a loser? It''s just light to be a goat. "


    "OK, I see." Wu Xiaoman vomited the powder tongue, immediately gave up this idea.


    In Chen Feng side can learn anything, but also to do that kind of dangerous thing, is not the brain water?


    "That devil, now I can''t take it." Chen Feng picked up his tea cup, sipped his tea, glanced at Tang Long and chuckled.


    "It can''t, nailong, but it doesn''t remind me. You can go and put some blood on him first, and train his disciples. "


    Wu Xiaoman said in surprise: "master, you must take me with you when you go, let me follow long insight ah!"


    Goat man king can not move, other goat people and no threat, Chen Feng nodded.


    Wu Xiaoman was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Tang long can''t help laughing bitterly. As a result, he who is close to Chen Feng may be overtaken by Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples.


    Moreover, since Chen Feng can get the blood of the king of goat man, the VAT he brought is not valuable?


    "By the way, you don''t just come to me for tea, do you?" Chen Feng looks at Tang Long with a smile. He has already guessed what he is going to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Tang Long''s cultivation has reached the peak of building foundation, which can''t be improved in a short time. Now his body has reached the limit. If you want to improve his strength, you can only start with foreign objects.


    The best choice is to use the magic weapon of ice Sha magic skill.


    But Tang Long has been unable to give any suitable reward. Chen Feng can get the blood of the goat man king himself, and he can get as much as he wants. He can''t give it as much as he wants.


    And he has no other suitable resources.


    Therefore, he decided to find some valuable resources first, and then asked Chen Feng to refine the magic weapon.


    So he changed his view, got up and hugged Chen Feng and said, "younger generation, this time, I want to ask you to give me some advice and practice."


    Chen Feng is so smart that he has already guessed what he is thinking. He takes out the magic weapon "ten directions of disillusionment", which has been refined long ago, and puts it on the table.


    "This magic weapon was refined two months ago. You haven''t come to get it. Now, I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Long looks at the magic weapon on the table, frowns slightly and clasps his fist again.


    "Master, you don''t get paid for nothing. I''ll take this magic weapon, but not now."


    Chen Feng smiles and shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter, you can use it first. With this handy magic weapon, you can get more and better harvest when you enter the ruins. "


    Tang Long''s heart moved, but still some can not put down self-esteem.


    If you take away the magic weapon ahead of time, you will always be in debt, and the debt of gratitude is the most difficult to repay.


    "Ice Valley in Antarctica, twelve ice soul crystals." Chen Feng took out a piece of ice like crystal, but more round and regular, and put it on the table.


    "The size of ice Soul Crystal usually doesn''t change much. Go and get me twelve pieces. This magic weapon is yours."


    Tang Long frowned, pondered for a moment, and asked: "master, with your strength, you only need to go to the ice Valley, not to take as much as you want?"


    Chen Feng chuckles and shakes his head.


    "As you say, all the resources and treasures in the world are in my pocket. Why should I try to cultivate so many adventurers?"


    "One''s energy is limited, even for me."


    "What''s more, that place is not a place where you want to go in and out as soon as you want. If you want to get twelve pieces of ice soul crystals, you need to go deep for a certain distance. If you want to go deep, it means that it will be more dangerous."


    "That kind of environment, the number is meaningless, what is needed is the strong individual strength, you should be the only one in the world who can go deep in addition to me."


    "You collect resources for me, I give you what you want, understand?"


    Tang long understood and understood that Chen Feng did not need to do so.


    In terms of individual strength, Chen Feng must be the strongest in the world. He went to the ice covered Valley in Antarctica for fear of bringing out all the ice crystals inside.


    This level of resources, he does not take away, but let others take, which itself does not make sense.


    Therefore, Tang Long is very clear that Chen Feng is taking care of himself.


    Compared with the other four three s forbidden areas, the Antarctic ice Valley is the least dangerous.


    Because the entrants have to face only the extremely low temperature. If the strength is not enough, they dare not enter. If the strength is enough, they will be OK.


    Even if the body can''t carry, can also retreat in time.


    He didn''t want to accept the kindness.


    Therefore, he clasped his fist and said: "the elder''s care, the younger generation can only take care of me. I will go to other places to find the appropriate treasure, and then take this magic weapon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Some people in this world are proud and unwilling to accept too much care from others.


    Tang Long is such a person, he will not be complacent because of the care of Chen Feng, he will only take what should be taken away.


    Ten square disillusionment is put on the table, he wants, can take away at any time.


    But he won''t do it because it''s not his magic weapon yet.


    When Chen Feng met for the first time, he appreciated him very much.


    He dares to return home at the risk of being chased by the whole Chinese cultivation circle, only to correct the name of Tang qianjue. Such courage and filial piety can be learned from the world.


    He did it. At the ceremony of moving mountains in Wangwu mountain, he said the words of "washing white" for Tang qianjue. Although he could not save anything, he let the world know why Tang qianjue became so cruel.


    It originated from the inner struggle of the Tang clan. The outsider did not know where he was. He was led by the nose of the black and white Tangmen and went to assassinate Tang qianjue.


    To be killed, Tang can never fight back.


    As a result, the hatred grew deeper and deeper, and the Chinese cultivation world suffered heavy casualties. Tang qianjue fled overseas. No one was right or wrong in this kind of hatred.


    At first, many people who went to assassinate Tang qianjue died because they chose the wrong target.


    Tang qianjue was wronged, rumored and assassinated. Should he just sit and wait for death?


    Therefore, to blame the original Tangmen elder, but the elder was poisoned by Tang qianjue. Who should report the unfinished hatred?


    It''s just like this. It''s hard to tell right from wrong. Many times, right and wrong are not black and white as they think. This is the evil result of complex human heart.


    Now, Tangmen has disappeared, before the large-scale disintegration of the old forces.


    After accepting Chen Feng''s advice, Tang Long left the blood of the king of goat man as the reward for the instruction. Instead of taking away the ten square disillusionment on the table, Tang Long left Yunhai immortal gate.


    To be able to keep the original mind unchanged in front of the magic weapon one desires is far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Chen Feng has always appreciated such a person, and even had the thought of accepting him as a disciple.


    However, he would not agree with him because he already had a master, who was still his adoptive father.


    Of course, I won''t agree now, but I can''t say for sure in the future.


    When they practice to a certain level, they will understand how difficult the road will be if there is no guide.


    Tang qianjue is so, and Tang Long is even more so.


    "Master, can this vat of blood really be used for body building? It''s bloody. You''d better put it away


    Wu Xiaoman pinched his nose and asked. He didn''t want to smell the bloody smell from the VAT.


    Chen Feng put the vat into the demon pot and patiently explained it.


    "Whether a person''s body is strong or not depends mainly on the strength of his or her blood. A strong and strong person must have more Qi and blood than others."


    "People who cultivate immortals take blood essence as the foundation of cultivation. When their own blood essence is insufficient, they need to take it from the outside world."


    "Even if the essence of blood is enough, the body needs more blood energy to become stronger."


    "Refining the body directly with blood is the lowest way. If you purify this jar of blood and combine it with other herbs, you can refine it into a pill and take it. The effect will be better."


    Wu Xiaoman nodded, but some strange ideas came out.


    The goat man king was bound there and could not move. He could take as much blood as he wanted. It was the big blood bag left by the Olympus Gods?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Chen Feng has a lot of things. Although he has been staying in Yunhai Xianmen recently, he has not been idle for a moment.


    It seems that they are drinking tea, but they are actually practicing. When they are not practicing, they will be more busy, refining magic weapons and pills, preparing array materials, guiding Wu Xiaoman, etc.


    It was Qing Yuanzi who shared a large part of the work of teaching new disciples that he had time to sit down and have a drink of tea.


    After Tang Long left, he left Yunhai Xianmen.


    He is going to put some blood for the king of goat man, and help the God court arrange the gathering spirit array.


    The power and influence of shenting in the west can not be ignored. After the war with canglan Kingdom, shenting can be regarded as the strongest helper and can call on the extraordinary people of the west to participate in it.


    After all, it was the first place in the world. Before Chen Feng''s rise, there were more than 20 people with strong natural conditions. Even the Chinese cultivation world did not have so many congenital conditions.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhang Daoqian, the old master of heaven, and the five thunder seals of Lei system''s Lingbao, there would have been the shenting.


    Therefore, before Chen Feng''s rise, the name of the first person in the world of the old Tianshi was not in vain. One person held down the gate of the East, so that foreign enemies did not dare to invade.


    Now there is a more terrifying Chen Feng. Even the divine court has to look up to him. In addition, he has rescued him once. The relationship between the East and the West has been very friendly.


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, more than 20 inborn strongmen in the divine court would have been destroyed by the werewolf''s lenok group, and the shenting would have been destroyed.


    This time I went to the west, because I had promised Wu Xiaoman before, so I took her with me. I couldn''t make her happy.


    Among the disciples, she was the first to accompany Chen Feng out. Chen Feng used to go out only with people who had known and been close to him too early.


    He has the escape shuttle, the flight speed is not slower than the plane, with Wu Xiaoman directly from the cloud sea fairy gate and fly to the West.


    Now he has a lot of spirit stones. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the loss of the real element when flying.


    Wu Xiaoman is still flying so high for the first time. I don''t know if he is too timid to be scared or deliberately. He hugs Chen Feng tightly from behind.


    "Let go." Chen Feng slightly frowned and knocked her skull.


    "People are afraid ~" Wu Xiaoman wronged back.


    "It won''t let you fall." Chen Feng did not have a good airway and broke her hand.


    "I''ll just hold on to it, can''t I?" Wu Xiaoman pouts and grabs Chen Feng''s hand. His face is a little hot.


    Although she is an apprentice, Chen Feng is one year younger than her.


    Chen Feng didn''t think so much about it. He held her hand tightly and made her secretly happy.


    Although she was holding Chen Feng before, she was blocked by clothes. Now she is hand in hand, but it is skin blind date. Naturally, the feeling is different.


    She immediately leaned forward, almost close to Chen Feng''s body.


    The most powerful and most handsome man in the world, holding her hand tightly and taking her to fly in the sky, is destined to be an unforgettable day in his life.


    Chen Feng has long been immune to women, but pushed her back a little, did not say much.


    "Master, shall we go to the temple or to Olympus first?" Wu Xiaoman stuck it on his shoulder and asked.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "the shenting thing is not so fast finished, go to Olympus first."


    It takes at least half a month to set up the battle, and a few hours to bleed the goat man king is enough.


    Go get some blood first. Maybe it will be useful later.


    The divine court received his notice and began to prepare early.


    This is Chen Feng''s first visit to the shenting headquarters. The welcome ceremony should not only be solemn but also grand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Chen Feng really went to the shenting headquarters for the first time. After killing the werewolf lionoke, he went directly to the French principality. Qing Yuanzi did the work to collect the reward.


    God court invited him many times, but he refused because he had no time.


    There''s no reason. It''s a waste of time to go sightseeing and be a guest?


    With that Kung Fu, he might as well spend more time with his family and bask in the sun on the beach than to be a guest without purpose.


    Olympus is not far away from the shenting headquarters, so you can go directly to shenting after taking blood.


    Chen Feng has come to the West. After the news was spread from the shenting court, people came to the shenting headquarters for pilgrimage.


    This is Chen Feng''s second visit to the West. When he first came to the west, he solved the problem of Lennox, a werewolf who had been rampant for several months and almost destroyed the powerful in the divine court.


    The purpose of this visit is to arrange a gathering array for the divine court and create a fairyland among people.


    Westerners who know this matter are all surprised. Although it has nothing to do with themselves, shenting is, after all, the most powerful extraordinary force in the western world, and is their leader. As the divine court becomes stronger, they can also get better protection.


    So it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter at all. From the perspective of the western world, they are integrated with the divine court. If the shenting court is finished, they can''t think of a better life.


    Accordingly, the divine court is becoming stronger and stronger, so that they can hold their heads up in front of the increasingly powerful Oriental extraordinary.


    Apart from personal friendship, Chen Feng''s biggest reason for supporting shenting is that he maintains the balance between the East and the West.


    If the eastern world is powerful enough to crush the western world, the contradictions between the two sides will easily intensify, because the strength and status of the extraordinary people in the East and the West are unequal, and the inequality will easily lead to conflicts.


    Therefore, his attitude towards the East and the west is basically the same. There are some in the East and they can also be found in the West. The extraordinary people in the East are not superior to others.


    Of course, the advantages of the East are great, because he is an oriental, but this advantage can only make the Oriental extraordinary proud, but can not despise and despise the extraordinary people of the West.


    This is also an important reason why both the East and the West admire Chen Feng, because they know that he will not only care about the East, so people in the West also have expectations for him, and therefore respect and love him.


    Now, at last, he''s here. The gods are happy, and the western world is even happier.


    They were not abandoned by God. God came to save them.


    One of the happiest is the Duchy of France.


    First of all, the Duchy of France has long established a deep friendship with Chen Feng for the sake of salia and the amanchi family. The first branch of the western world is located in the Duchy of France, and its president is Rockefeller amanchi, a member of Parliament.


    Second, Chen Feng still has a fief in the Duchy of France. The whole province of Provence belongs to him. Of course, in name, it belongs to salia, but everyone knows that it was given to him by the king.


    King Henry IV''s prestige among the people rose because of his wise decision to deliver the fiefdom. All of them thought that he had vision and boldness. Therefore, his discourse power in Parliament became much larger and he was no longer just a decoration.


    But he himself is very clear, the real situation is not like this, Chen Feng is not interested in him at all.


    But on the other hand, fortunately, Chen Feng is not interested in him, so he doesn''t care what he does in the parliament. He can also act like a tiger and scare the members of Parliament.


    In contrast, the amanqi family has become more and more low-key, Rockefeller even has the sign of leaving the political arena.


    Because they have found a bigger and more meaningful goal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Henry was more and more reluctant to take part in the Council because he was more and more low-key in Parliament.


    If Rockefeller was there, he would not dare to clap tables in parliament, but Rockefeller was about to quit politics, and he became more and more confident.


    Because the relationship between him and Chen Feng is very bad. Only Rockefeller knows how other members of Parliament can learn such details.


    Therefore, it may be that his life is good, and he can take back some king''s power in this way.


    In order to borrow Chen Feng''s prestige to play again, he decided to take the initiative to go to the shenting headquarters to welcome Chen Feng''s arrival.


    He knows that Chen Feng can''t kill himself. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t expect Chen Feng to give himself a good face.


    As long as he meets Chen Feng, his prestige and status in the Duchy of France will continue to rise, and his voice in the parliament will be greater.


    Why? Because he can talk to God! Just ordinary people, who dare not accept?


    The king''s tour, which is a national event, can definitely make headlines.


    Although the councillors and officials felt that there was something wrong with Chen Feng''s visit to the Duchy of France, it seemed that it was nothing for the king to welcome Chen Feng to the Duchy of France according to his status and status.


    So it''s OK for the king to meet him.


    Rockefeller knew that Chen Feng was coming. After handing over the work of the branch to his subordinates, Rockefeller took a special plane to fly directly to the shenting headquarters.


    Although SA Liya is still young, she is not an ordinary little girl, so when Chen Feng assigned a task a few months ago, she took the initiative to receive the construction work of Provence branch.


    When she was young, her ability was no worse than that of an adult. Her mental strength greatly improved, which brought about an extraordinary improvement in her IQ. She learned everything at once and was more handy.


    Since she has this heart, Chen Feng asked her to be in charge of the array of Provence branch. Now it is almost arranged.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want her to interfere in other things, or things that have nothing to do with cultivation.


    In his opinion, neither the Lingwu mountain general hospital nor the branches around the world are necessary. Even if it is destroyed, it doesn''t matter.


    There is only one thing they should really care about and care about, that is, cultivation.


    What can be done by others should be handed over to others as much as possible. What can only be done by oneself is necessary to take time to do.


    Such as management work, can be thrown to full-time personnel, their own overall situation can be.


    Lin Feiyan had to manage the Lingwu mountain general hospital, which made her practice progress far behind the others of Zhenwu Xianzong. Now she has become the Dean, but her affairs are much less.


    It was in order to get Chen Feng''s approval that she worked hard.


    Now that Chen Feng has recognized her and made her a dean, she doesn''t need to work so hard. She should focus on practice.


    It''s the same with other people. Chen Feng told them very early that these jobs are not necessary. What can be done by others is to be done by others. Their focus is always on cultivation.


    He did this himself. Every time he delegated power, he put it so simply and thoroughly. He often let the outside world pinch a cold sweat for him.


    Now the cultivation world has established a complete promotion system, and their current posts are no longer indispensable to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    The Olympus, the palace of the gods in the past, has been reduced to ruins, leaving only ruins, occupied by the devil goat man.


    Chen Feng with Wu Xiaoman directly into the center of the ruins, came to the goat man king over.


    A dozen goats with sticks in their hands looked up at Chen Feng in awe and vigilance.


    "Man, what are you doing here?" The goat man king looked at Chen Feng coldly and opened his mouth slowly.


    "I want to borrow something from you. I don''t want to return it." Chen Feng put out the flying sword directly at the corner of his mouth. The silver sword light crossed an elegant arc and broke the neck of the goat king in an instant.


    Although it is only a small wound, it makes the pupil of the goat King constrict.


    Last time Chen Feng came, he could not break his defense, but now he can.


    Just a few months, Chen Feng can grow to this point?


    "Roar!"


    Around the goat head collar immediately angry, but dare not rush to the sky to attack Chen Feng.


    Last time Chen Feng came, he could easily kill them. This time, Chen Feng, who became more powerful, killed them as easily as killing chickens.


    Chen Feng didn''t intend to kill these leaders. At present, the existence of these leaders can protect the relics.


    The flying sword continued to cut on the neck of the king of goat man, and kept going back and forth. Finally, it cut its blood vessels one minute later, and the scarlet blood gushed out.


    Chen Feng raised his hand, and the blood immediately flew into the sky and was put into the demon pot by him.


    It''s rare to come here. He''s ready to take more. There''s enough space in the inner part of the demon pot to fit the aircraft carrier, not to mention the blood of the goat man king.


    The goat man king did not speak or even angry, but just stared at Chen Feng with scarlet eyes.


    Anger doesn''t work, abuse doesn''t make sense, it can''t do anything now.


    Why Tang Long left a few days later, Chen Feng came to bleed it? Is there any connection in this?


    As a demon, it always thinks about the worst.


    Tang Long took it a vat of blood, not a few days Chen Feng came to bleed it, which can not be related?


    It finally knows that it has been cheated, cheated by weak human beings, cheated by human beings it has played with and despised.


    "Did you kill that man, Tang Long?" It looked at Chen Feng, slowly opened his mouth, but not according to the real idea of the heart.


    Because it hopes that Tang long can come to find it again, and the next time we meet, it will make Tang Long worse than dead.


    But Tang Long was very sober and decided not to come again at the moment he left.


    The same trick, Tang qianjue used once, he used it again, as the saying goes, it''s no more than three, the third time again, the risk is too big.


    So its little abacus is doomed to fail.


    "Yes, I''m a hard-working apprentice." Chen Feng casually replied that it was Tang Long''s business whether Tang long would come or not.


    "Humans, how about a deal?" The goat man King finally can''t stand it. Looking at Chen Feng''s appearance, he wants to bleed him to death. Although he won''t be killed like this, the devil also has dignity!


    "Not so much." Chen Feng directly refused, so that the side of Wu Xiaoman can not help laughing.


    "You need my blood. Don''t bother." The king of goat man knew that he was bound to become a blood bank, so he sold himself completely.


    "I can take the initiative to bleed you, and even give you anything you need, but you must promise to let me go home when you have the ability to kill me."


    And this kind of deal? Wu Xiaoman was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Do you have a home?" Chen Feng''s heart moved.


    If there was only blood, he would not be moved, but other things, he did have that need.


    He can wait until he is strong enough to kill the goat man king and take everything from it, but it will take time.


    It''s impossible for a year to let the goat King bleed like this. Moreover, the goat man King''s self-healing ability and blood production ability are very strong, so it''s not realistic to let them die by bloodletting.


    "It''s been a long time since I went back." Goat man King slowly shook his head, "once the earth had what I wanted, I would come here, but now there is no more. With you there, I won''t come back. "


    Wu Xiaoman frowned and looked at Chen Feng, "wait, master, if you let it go back, what will it do if it brings other goat people to beat us?"


    "Interstellar transmission is not that easy." Chen Feng slightly shook his head, "put it away, I destroyed the earth''s portal on the line, it is impossible to find the location of the earth."


    "Oh, all right." Wu Xiaoman covered his mouth and nodded.


    "Yes, you do know the universe well." Goat man King see Chen Feng cheated, heart sneer, stupid human, how not to think about how it came to the earth?


    Chen Feng is so conceited that it is just in his mind, but also let it compliment.


    Although he has only seen two sides with Chen Feng, he has learned a lot about Chen Feng from other people on the earth, as well as various organizations'' research on him, such as temperament, conduct and style of conduct.


    Such a strong person, said the words, promised promise, will never regret.


    Moreover, it does not think that Chen Feng, born on earth, can really understand the horror of the devil.


    Unfortunately, the level of the earth people it contacted is not high, resulting in many key information that it can not know.


    Chen Feng once taught a lot about the history of the universe, stars and races in lingwushan University. However, only students and teachers can know about these courses. Moreover, it is strictly forbidden to spread them to the outside world. Violators will be severely punished.


    No one dares to ignore his ban, and no one is stupid enough to gamble on his future, so both teachers and students are very tight lipped.


    Moreover, even if they can''t resist the impulse of pretending to force outsiders, they dare not tell outsiders that these are true.


    Even if they say it''s true, there''s no way to prove it. People who hear it will still think that these things are just lively jokes.


    So the asymmetry of information, once again let the goat King happy, glad that Chen Feng did not know the nature of the devil, think can cheat Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng''s understanding of the devil is much more than that of the real devil.


    It is just a demon who transforms the divine realm. There are many realms after the transformation, which is beyond its imagination.


    It has no idea how terrible it is facing.


    "I need a lot of things, can you give them to me?" Chen Feng''s mouth slightly cocked, overlooking the king of goat man. If this stupid devil could offer his blood, bones, viscera and even everything, he would have saved a lot of trouble.


    "As long as it doesn''t let me die, I can give it to you." The goat man, the king, sighed, "I''ve been trapped for so long and so long. Nothing is more important to me than freedom. When you have the ability to kill me, you don''t have to worry that I will make trouble on the earth. It''s just a matter of a hand for you to let me live. "


    "Well, I''ll take the deal." Chen Feng slightly nods, in the eye flashed a touch of cold light.


    Both sides of the deal laugh at each other''s stupidity in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Chen Feng first took away the double angle of the curved spiral on the head of the goat man king. This angle is the angle that can transform the spirit realm devil. The grade is so high that he can refine the magic weapon beyond the spirit treasure.


    He cut this corner constantly by himself, but if the goat man King chooses to fall off, he will not lose his strength.


    Then there is a tusk of the king of goat man, which is the hardest and sharpest part of his body. It is also the fangs of transforming the spirit realm. It has a strong corrosive atmosphere on it, which is so powerful that it can''t even resist the spirit treasure.


    Then there are claws, which are also used to refine the spirit state, similar to fangs.


    Then there is eyeball, which can refine the orb shaped magic weapon that can release the evil fire of hell, with the same terrifying power.


    The goat man king can only spare no effort now, hoping that Chen Feng can keep his promise and let himself live in the future.


    Otherwise, when Chen Feng grows up, can it run? Can''t Chen Feng get these parts?


    Between being sure to die and having a chance to live, who would choose the latter?


    Besides, it was really tired after being locked for so long.


    If it is sealed, sleeping in the seal, it can feel a little better.


    However, as it is now, it is very sober, but it is locked and unable to move. It is boring and boring. It has to face the fixed fate that Chen Feng takes everything away from him. Now it is a kind of liberation to die.


    The most fear of living beings is that there is no hope, because no hope will lead to despair. The devil is also a living creature, and needs hope to support itself to survive.


    It has been desperate, desperate to the last straw.


    This straw is Chen Feng''s emphasis on commitment.


    Chen Feng may break his promise. Of course, it is clear.


    But Chen Feng may also fulfill his promise, which is the hope.


    So no matter what Chen Feng wants, it will give, as long as it does not let it die.


    Because all the lost parts, it can grow back, it can afford.


    Chen Feng appreciated the courage of this desperate attempt to survive, so he didn''t have any courtesy and took all that he could take away.


    These are the five main types: Double horns, tusks, sharp claws, eyeballs and blood.


    The internal organs are all in its body, and it can''t take it out by itself. Chen Feng is not able to open the belly for it now, so let''s count it first.


    "Xiaoman, its meat is edible. Would you like to try it?" Chen Feng collected the four parts that could be taken away and continued to bleed the goat king.


    Now, the king of goat man is desperate to force the blood around the wound, causing the blood to gush out of the body like a fountain.


    Wu Xiaoman felt a little queasy, speechless: "master, such an ugly thing, do you really go to the mouth?"


    "What''s the difference between chicken, duck and fish? Is chicken, duck and fish very good? " Chen Feng chuckles and asks, Wu Xiaoman is speechless.


    It seems to be the same. Chicken, duck and fish are not good-looking. Their meat can be eaten. Why can''t the goat man monster eat it?


    This thought, she can''t help but a little heart, curiously asked: "what is the taste of eating? Is it mutton? "


    "If cooked properly, it''s delicious and chewy, much better than mutton." Chen Feng said with a smile, "the key is tonic, and I will have a chance to give you a taste."


    "Why later, not now?"


    "I can''t cut it now."


    "Well, look forward to it!"


    The conversation between Chen Feng and Wu Xiaoman is heard in the ears of the goat king, and a trace of bad feeling emerges in his heart.


    I hope it is not the kind of eating the whole body, just cut some meat down, it is still acceptable.


    Who calls the present man the victim, I am the fish?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Chen Feng is not only the only savior, but also a god of pestilence.


    Chen Feng impolitely took away all the things that could be taken from it. If it wasn''t for the internal organs, they would be hollowed out.


    But now it has the ability to resist?


    No.


    Not only did not, it can only hope that Chen Feng can let himself free.


    The chain that binds it is not made of ordinary materials. Except for Chen Feng, no one on earth should be able to cut it off.


    Therefore, whether unwilling or angry, it can only turn to Chen Feng.


    Don''t ask for Chen Feng, don''t pay anything, and when Chen Feng has the ability to kill it, it can only watch himself being dismembered.


    "Almost. Let''s go."


    Chen Feng took most of the blood of the goat man king, and his body shrank by nearly half before he left with Wu Xiaoman.


    The blood taken away can hold a swimming pool for the games.


    These blood are mainly used to refine body refining pills, which contain rich blood gas energy and can greatly shorten the time of body refining.


    He can eat himself and make his strength stronger.


    The rest is more than enough to improve the physical strength of Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples.


    This is the horror of the demons in the realm of God. The devil goat people are all very powerful races in the universe. They can challenge all kinds of deities, and their individual strength is much stronger than most of the human immortal practitioners in the same realm.


    Just looking at the figure of the goat man king, we can see that the immortal cultivator of the human race is definitely not an opponent.


    The larger the body size, the more energy the body can hold. Therefore, there are immortal practitioners in the Terran who are dedicated to this path. The more they train their bodies, the greater their strength is.


    But not everyone wants to become a giant. Only those who are not concerned about the cultivation of immortals will choose this road.


    Moreover, this road is not to be able to walk if you want to. There is not enough advanced and complete body training skills to go this way.


    Among the existing Protoss, there is a giant clan called Kuafu, which is as tall as a mountain and stands tall and upright.


    Goat man king is a demon king at least. The life energy contained in blood is much stronger than that of ordinary demons. The effect of refining body pills refined with its blood is several times stronger.


    So the ordinary goats ignore them directly.


    It is not only blood, but also the flesh of the king of goat people, or the flesh and blood of powerful creatures, which are all great tonics, and the strong ones of human race are no exception.


    Therefore, it is normal for different races to hunt and devour each other, and it is not new for the same race to devour each other.


    As the Immortal Emperor of the human race, Chen Feng naturally ate a lot of powerful creatures along the way, including demons, protoss, alien races and monsters.


    But eat return to eat, without the use of cooking methods, easy to eat sequelae.


    For example, devil''s flesh and blood generally contain evil energy. If you don''t clear the evil energy first, you can stew it and eat it. If the evil spirit enters the body, it will not be long before the temperament changes greatly and becomes more and more evil.


    Don''t worry about this. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know how to eliminate evil spirits.


    It takes a long time for such a large pool of blood of the devil king to be consumed.


    Only a bottle of mineral water''s blood is needed to refine a body refining elixir, which can double the body strength of the immortal cultivator in the foundation period.


    Because this is the blood of the king of demons in Huashen state, and there are three different realms between the foundation period and the original state. It is not surprising to have such a powerful effect.


    After less than an hour''s flight from the Olympus mountains, they arrived at the headquarters of the divine court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The powerful men in the court, Westerners on pilgrimage, King Henry IV and others had already been waiting respectfully in the square outside the court of God.


    At the sight of Chen Feng''s figure, hundreds of thousands of people in the square cheered warmly like a tsunami. Countless people knelt down and were extremely devout, like his followers.


    God court many congenital strong people all slightly look up, with a smile looking at the slowly falling Chen Feng.


    "Welcome to Chen Xianren The son of God Alexandra Harlin bowed to Chen Feng with a sunny smile on his face.


    "This is my first time here." Looking at the hundreds of thousands of people in the square, Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, "am I so popular in the west?"


    "Of course." God son laughed and nodded, "if you are not welcome, the world is a nuisance."


    "Hello, Chen Xianren. Welcome." Henry IV spoke extremely obstinate Chinese and came forward with some flattery.


    As a king, he still lowered his head and bent down in front of Chen Feng.


    With so many people, Chen Feng could not embarrass a king, so he nodded slightly.


    Henry IV was overjoyed, but did not continue to approach, but retreated.


    It was enough. He finally learned the way to advance and retreat. He knew that if he went up to talk again, he would only get an embarrassing end. So he had better stop.


    "Brother!" Let go of the big hand of Rockefeller.


    "Long time no see." Chen Feng fondly rubbed her small head and held her tight.


    Sally gave Chen Feng a kiss on her face and asked with a smile, "Mom and Dad, how are your sisters?"


    "It''s all good." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    "What about sister Amelia?" Sally asked softly, her little face worried.


    "Much better." Chen Feng gently nodded, "she has been able to get along well with the students, but also made a lot of friends."


    Under the pressure exerted by Chen Feng, Amelia has changed a lot and has accepted and tried to adapt to this strange world.


    "That''s good." Sally was relieved and laughed again. "If she wants to go back to the west, brother, you can''t stop her."


    "Good." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    God son laughed beside him and said, "Chen Xianren, your highness, go in and say, please."


    "Well, please." Chen Feng nodded, holding SA Liya to enter the magnificent and religious temple.


    The son of God turned to Henry IV and other distinguished guests, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the Duke, and your lords, please come in."


    In terms of identity, King Henry IV was still the tallest among the people present, followed by various princes. Duke Rockefeller was only the third.


    These people with high status can not even enter the temple, and the God court is strong. We should still maintain the necessary respect for the powerful people who control the secular society.


    So Henry IV, smiling and nodding, followed Chen Feng and entered the temple.


    Although Lord Rockefeller was only a duke, a group of princes did not dare to walk in front of him. He did not mean to be modest, and went into the temple with Henry IV.


    Then there are all kinds of princes, dukes, marquis and other nobles. As for the common people without noble status, only those who have good relations with the divine court can enter, and those who have nothing to do with it will be exempted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    The main hall of the shrine was originally a meeting place for major events, so the interior space was large and could hold hundreds of people.


    However, this temple is still not worthy of Chen Feng''s identity and status.


    Only the holy land is qualified to entertain him.


    After so many things, the divine court has no doubt about his trust. Even if he is directly invited into the holy land, what is it?


    Holy land is not everyone can enter. In addition to the powerful people in the divine court, only people closely related to Chen Feng, such as Lord Rockefeller.


    Even Henry IV could only stay in the great temple, not into the holy land.


    When the door of the Golden Angel slowly opened, the majestic and rich light holy power quickly spread out from the crack of the door, which shocked everyone in the hall.


    Chen Feng looked at the door of the Golden Angel, squinting slightly and nodding secretly.


    It is not without reason that the divine court can become the first force in the old world.


    There should have been a spirit gathering array here. It has been absorbing the energy of aura for thousands of years and transforming it into the holy power of light.


    Otherwise, if the time goes by, there will be only consumption and no supplement. Sooner or later, the sanctuary will decline because of the disappearance of the holy land.


    Small world? Or is this Golden Angel''s door a magic weapon similar to that of a demon pot?


    Finally, the door of the Golden Angel was completely opened, and the holy power of light was leaked out, which enhanced the physical fitness of all the people in the hall.


    The biggest benefit is ordinary people, extraordinary people because they have accepted Reiki quenching body, the improvement of physical fitness is not very obvious.


    With a smile on his face, Shenzi said to Chen fengxu: "immortal Chen, please enter the holy land."


    "I''m in, can''t I not get out?" Chen Feng looks at the people in the temple with a smile, which makes the atmosphere of the hall stagnant.


    The bright smile on Shenzi''s face became stiff and incomparable. He said with a stiff face: "the immortal is talking and laughing. How can it be possible? Even if we want to keep you, we have to be able to do that? "


    "It''s a magic weapon, isn''t it?" Chen Feng pointed to the door of the Golden Angel, "once such a magic weapon enters, the strength will be greatly suppressed, and if the holder''s cultivation is enough, it can trap the people inside."


    God son and God court strong person''s facial expression is all white, the cold sweat is like rain, almost kneels down on the spot.


    "Immortal Chen, whether this is a magic weapon or not is not clear to us ourselves." Even if we can wipe our brows, we won''t be sleepy by wiping our brows


    Ilzer sighed: "immortal Chen, holy land is the highest level reception place of our divine court. Apart from you, no one else has entered. Of course, your concern is not unreasonable. We can all understand it. Give us a few minutes to decorate the back hall and use it as a place to entertain you. What do you think? "


    "You can''t use it. I can." Chen Feng patted Shenzi on the shoulder with a hook in his mouth, "and this magic weapon can let you grow angel wings again, restore the blood of the light Protoss, and even become stronger."


    Once again, the whole hall was quiet and frightening, and all the people turned into stone carvings.


    "It''s not only about it, it can make ordinary people have angel wings and make you half light Protoss."


    The son of God and all the strong men in God''s court were suffocated, for they were so shocked that they forgot to breathe.


    They''re going crazy.


    In particular, the son of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    What Chen Feng said was undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which exploded directly in the hearts of the powerful people in the divine court, and the blood vessels and hearts of the powerful people from inside to outside were extremely excited.


    Not only the son of God can restore the blood of the light God, but even ordinary people can have the wings of bright angels and become half angels.


    This is not only a proof of the legitimacy of their belief in light, but also a reward for their years of devout faith.


    They are so excited that they even forget their breath. They look at Chen Feng eagerly, like children begging for sweets from their parents. They are full of naive expectation.


    "The God of light is above." Facing the door of the Golden Angel, the son of God suddenly knelt down on the ground with a pious and respectful attitude, which made all the people in the divine court kneel down.


    Kneeling for a while, Shenzi slowly raised his head, turned to Chen Feng, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Please help us, Chen Xianren."


    "Please help us." God court strong turn, face Chen Feng, kneel down on the ground.


    "Get up." Chen Feng tiny jaw head, "I told you, will certainly help you. But you should know my rules. You can help you, not for nothing. "


    The son of God was tight in his heart and asked bitterly, "what kind of reward do you need?"


    Don''t be the door of Golden Angel. He dare not send it out.


    The holy land of light is the foundation for the divine court to continuously cultivate the strong. If it is only for this generation to become a God, it will be given away. What should future generations do?


    "I need this door."


    However, Chen Feng, after all, said the words that the powerful people in the divine court did not want to hear.


    They don''t want to be sinners and cut off the promotion of future generations.


    Shenzi slowly got up and sighed. He was about to refuse, but Chen Feng said with a smile: "I know you won''t give it away, so I just want to borrow it for ten years, and it will still be yours after ten years."


    The strength of this door lies in its ability to produce demigods in batches. Now is the time for quantity and strength.


    After this time, it''s useless.


    So it''s enough to borrow for ten years. In the future, it''s the earth man''s own business. He won''t worry about it any more. Besides, he may not be on the earth at that time.


    The shenting people, who just fell into the abyss from the sky, were suddenly pulled back from the abyss by Chen Feng''s words. The huge fluctuation of their mood made their heart beat disorderly and almost couldn''t catch their breath.


    "Seriously?" God son excitedly asked, and suddenly realized that this sentence is very impolite, and quickly bowed down: "we believe in your character, but this fact is too surprising, please forgive my impoliteness."


    "Nothing." Chen Feng slightly shook his head. "The earth is now in need of strength. This door can make the strength of earth friars rise to a higher level as a whole. When the place is knocked down, I don''t need it. What''s the harm of returning it to you?"


    The son of God said with joy and smile, "well, we have no objection."


    Ilzer bowed with a smile and said, "let''s think of it as a contribution of our divine court to the earth. Please take it. But before you take it away, please let us improve. Thank you very much. "


    "That''s nature." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go in."


    "Follow me, please." The son of God bowed down respectfully and took the lead to walk into the door of Golden Angel.


    The powerful people and guests can''t help but sigh that Chen Feng is really omnipotent.


    After Chen Feng and the powerful people of shenting entered the holy land of light, the door of Golden Angel was slowly closed, and other guests started the dance under the arrangement of others in the divine court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The holy land of light is the place that countless Westerners yearn for and yearn for. But without the permission of the divine court, even the king of the kingdom cannot enter.


    In addition to the core personnel of the shrine, only those who have made significant contributions to the shrine will be allowed to enter.


    In terms of contribution, Chen Feng is sure that no one can match him. He not only saved Shenzi and a group of powerful people in the divine court, but also taught them more powerful cultivation methods.


    If even he is not qualified to enter the holy land, even the people in the divine court are not qualified to enter.


    The most powerful power in the holy land must be the holy power of light, which is bright and holy, can wash the body and soul, and make people positive, upright and kind.


    The opposite of light is darkness. The power of darkness is darkness and evil, which can make people decadent and degenerate.


    Whether it''s light or dark, the nature of power can have a significant impact on temperament. Even if the heart is firm, it can''t resist for long.


    But this is not to say that light must be good, because this power has a strong "baptism" effect, through which the living can be brainwashed into believers, that is, the so-called "conversion".


    Brainwashed creatures, or not themselves? Is there any self? It''s hard to tell.


    The power to turn enemies into believers is naturally taboo to other clans. Therefore, even the light Protoss dare not use it to avoid disaster.


    Of course, those who are willing to accept the power of light are exceptions.


    But even if they say they are voluntary, will the people believe it?


    Therefore, the light Protoss sometimes carry a black pot, which also causes their xenophobic instinct. They do not welcome foreign strongmen to join in, and most of them ally with the ethnic groups of the light camp.


    Just like human beings on earth, many races in the universe have faith in light.


    This is because the power of light itself is very strong, and many living beings believe in it not because of their heart to light, but simply for this powerful power.


    With the improvement of the realm, the brainwashing effect of the power of light will become smaller and smaller. At the level of Xiandi, it is impossible to change the mind of Xiandi.


    Therefore, even in Terrans, there are many immortals who get their way by the law of light. The power of light has never been the exclusive power of the light Protoss.


    But it is because some creatures who have cultivated the power of light and then run to the light Protoss, which leads to the light Protoss often carrying a black pot, and finally, in order to protect themselves, they no longer accept any foreign strongmen.


    Therefore, the attitude of the big families in the universe towards the power of light is to practice. Don''t forget the essence of their own, which race should contribute to. Don''t lick the light Protoss, otherwise it will be too easy to have diplomatic problems.


    The same is true of the dark power. However, compared with the light power, the acceptance of the dark power in the immortal cultivation world is too low, and it is easy to be beaten to death.


    The light Protoss is the representative of light, and the corresponding dark race is the dark demon.


    Compared with the light Protoss, the dark demons are more reckless. They are a powerful and lawless group. They dare to do what the light Protoss dare not do.


    But in the end, because they were not strong enough to fight against all living creatures, they were besieged by all the major races, and their beaten lives could not take care of themselves and became street mice.


    Therefore, if you don''t want to be chased by the dark demons, don''t practice the dark power, unless you have become an Immortal Emperor, which can fundamentally eliminate the corrosion of the dark power on the soul.


    All kinds of demons also belong to the dark camp, but the demons do not look like the dark demons who are evil but still have a certain order.


    The demons believe in disorder and evil, while the dark demons are orderly evil, so they are not a camp, and both sides are still fighting fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The internal environment of the holy land is not complex, even monotonous.


    Flat terrain, lush green grass, simple hut, there is almost nothing else.


    There are numerous white runes and phalanxes at the edge and above the holy land. The array is mainly round and polygonal, which is different from the eastern array system.


    Each of the powerful people living here has only a small hut. Their life is simple and not disturbed by foreign objects.


    There are more than 50 small huts, each of which is only three or four meters wide. Compared with the noble status of these people, the contrast is very strong.


    Every month, people from outside will send in a batch of food and water, as well as necessary external information.


    "Poor conditions, please forgive me." God son to Chen Feng slightly bowed, some helpless said.


    Before Chen Feng came, they had a discussion about these huts.


    Some people don''t want Chen Feng to think that the shrine is neglected. They suggest that the cottage should be demolished first, and then a small temple should be built as a reception place.


    However, some people disagreed and thought that it was too troublesome. The temple could not be built if it was built. In case Chen Feng arrived before the building was completed. Isn''t it more impolite?


    Finally, Shenzi considered the opinions of both sides and decided not to change it.


    Chen Feng is not a person who cares about these things. They deliberately change them, and they will not be flattered.


    What''s more, although these huts are simple and crude, they have been infiltrated by the holy power of light for countless years, and have long become sacred objects and an inseparable part of the holy land.


    Compared with foreign objects, Chen Feng may prefer to see the history of shenting through these huts.


    These huts have been handed down from generation to generation by the powerful in the divine court. Chen Feng can certainly see something from these huts.


    Chen Feng can see it, but he doesn''t care about it. In history, shenting has not always been bright, upright and kind. There were times when it was more evil than evil. He was not interested in these histories.


    In the final analysis, the power of light can only guide the living beings to the "positive" direction, not to say that it can definitely make the living beings become bright and just.


    When selfishness prevails, light loses its meaning.


    In the final analysis, the power of light is only one kind of countless energy. The difference lies in the fact that it has the effect of guiding "positive". Whether it can be accepted or not depends on the body, and has nothing to do with the spirit and mind.


    Chen Feng is used to drinking tea, and shenting has prepared the first-class tea and some snacks with Western characteristics.


    As for chicken, duck and fish, this is what ordinary people would eat. Chen Feng certainly didn''t need it, so they didn''t prepare it.


    "Not bad." After drinking a sip of tea, Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    Although the taste is much worse than Lingcha, it is already the best tea that shenting can find. It can''t be too demanding.


    However, he remembered that the last time ilzer and Shenzi went to Yunhai Xianmen for a meeting, he sent them a bag of tea.


    It seems to have been finished. After all, there is almost no drink for one person here.


    "This time I''m here, first, I''m going to arrange a gathering array for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The son of God and the strong man of God''s court nodded in a hurry.


    "Now there is one more purpose." At the corner of his mouth, Chen Feng looked at the runes and array on the edge of the holy land.


    "The Golden Angel''s gate is made of the flesh and blood of the God of light. You don''t know that, do you?"


    The pupils of Shenzi and the powerful ones of Shentian are constricted and forget to breathe again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Chen Feng''s profound knowledge and wide range of knowledge are incomparable to small earth people.


    The Golden Angel''s gate is actually made of the flesh, blood, bones and bones of the light Protoss. This information shocked the strong men of the divine court.


    Is the angel on the door not carved out, but real?


    After Chen Feng explained, they only knew that those angel statues were real angels.


    The light Protoss is not cruel enough to refine the Golden Angel gate with living angels. They must have become a part of this door after death.


    It is not a rare method to refine magic weapons with the body of living beings.


    The body parts and even the whole body of many living creatures can be used to refine magic weapons. The light Protoss is also a living creature, and it is generally powerful. Why not?


    Their body is the best material to refine the magic weapon of the light system.


    Compared with the light Protoss, the Terran''s body does not have a certain strong attribute. However, some strong people who specialize in body refining will also be seized by the strong people of other races and even the strong ones of their own race to be used as weapon refining materials.


    Chen Feng got a set of natural environment remains from Taishan cave. This pair of remains has been nourished by aura for thousands of years, and has become an excellent tool refining material.


    It is the same truth that the magic weapon is refined with the spirit bone of the congenital state, and the gate of Golden Angel is refined by the light God family with the body of its own people.


    But for the first time, the strong men of the court of God knew this.


    In other words, they had known before that some parts of powerful creatures could be used to refine utensils, but they didn''t expect that the gate of Golden Angel was made from the body of the light God.


    Because it is refined from the body of the light Protoss, this gate contains the pure God blood of the light Protoss, which can not only restore the blood of the God son, but also be more powerful than before.


    In addition to Shenzi, this gate can also transform ordinary people into bright physique, making the body more compatible with the light power, and greatly improving the strength.


    All the strong people in the divine court were deeply shocked. It turned out that the gate had such a powerful ability, but they were only used to install holy land. It was totally a tyrannical thing!


    Knowledge changes fate. They don''t even know this knowledge. Does it mean that the ancestors did not know it, or did the inheritance of knowledge be cut off in the middle?


    The history of shenting has been counted for more than 2000 years. Even if something goes wrong, it is not surprising that some inheritance has been lost.


    Before the separation from the Vatican, large-scale civil wars had been fought many times, leading to the interruption of the papal succession several times.


    Such key information is often more easily brought into the coffin because it is not easy to say.


    Now it is meaningless to go over the old accounts of our predecessors. If it were not for Chen Feng, they would not even know the real usage of the gate.


    If it is broken, it will be broken. Now the inheritance can still be taken back. Don''t think so much about it.


    After the exchange is much simpler, Chen Feng must obtain the control of the Golden Angel gate, in order to completely release the powerful function of this door.


    The divine court has no reservation about him and will no longer have any doubts about him. He said that if it is returned ten years later, it will definitely be returned.


    Chen Feng himself does not want to become a bright constitution, there is no need.


    The stronger the strength attribute is, the more exclusive he is. After turning his body into a bright constitution, his adaptability to the force of the five elements will become worse, which is not worth the loss.


    But this is only for him, for others, the power of light is the most powerful power at this stage, can let their strength to a higher level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Power level is the standard used to measure the energy of various attributes.


    The higher the level of strength, the higher the difficulty of cultivation, and the more severe the cultivation conditions.


    The power level of the five elements is not high, and it belongs to the most basic force.


    But the most basic does not represent the worst, but compared with the high-level forces such as light and darkness, the five elements force has obvious weakness.


    If you want to master the power of the five elements at the same time, you must at least have a natural environment.


    To master the five elements perfectly, it will be different from person to person. In short, it will take a long time.


    Before the birth, the five elements are practiced together, unless the constitution is special, otherwise they will often hinder each other and affect the practice.


    Chen Feng, because of his unique skill of one Qi, could practice the five elements together at the beginning of his initial stage, and his body also changed subtly under the influence of the five elements.


    The road to Tao is only the only one, which is the truth that the immortals should remember.


    The most people are emperor by Wanfa fairyland, and Wanfa fairyland is based on the same five elements.


    With the continuous improvement of the realm, the immortal will gradually master all the five elements of magic, but it is not suitable to practice the five elements at the beginning of the cultivation.


    Chen Feng has a clear and clear understanding of the future. In addition, the past has made emperor by Wanfa fairyland and helped by Hongmeng''s one-way knack. At the beginning of the beginning, he can lay a solid foundation.


    Although the power of light is higher, can five elements of power play one, and can it be worse than the power of light?


    So he doesn''t have to practice the power of light again.


    But in other words, only he is unnecessary. It is necessary for ordinary disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Because the power of light runs through the road of cultivation, and the battle power after promotion of Immortal Emperor is also first-class, and cultivation is absolutely not lost.


    The grade of this Golden Angel gate must be higher than the Lingbao. How high Chen Feng can not see at present, but it will not be too high for the things that can be thrown by the bright gods on the earth.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the door, just wanted to borrow for a few years, and he would return to the house almost.


    After obtaining the control of the Golden Angel gate, the first person to accept the transformation of the gate was the son of God.


    In the war with the werewolf, Shenzi was torn down by Li NOK. In order to give the powerful man of the court, he burned his own blood of the bright god, which has always been the pain in the mind of the God court.


    Now he can restore the blood of the bright god, even stronger than before,


    with Chen Feng''s casting, the door of the Golden Angel, which had been closed and quieted, began to shine the dazzling golden light.


    Henry IV, who was at the dance outside the temple, thought the door was to be opened, stopped laughing immediately, turned to the door of the angel, and stood respectfully.


    But the door was not opened, but the above noble angels, like they had lived, recited the holy Ballads from their mouths.


    Ballads are not only ballads, but also incantations. But no one knows what it means except Chen Feng, who knows the language of Guangming God.


    Ballads are the glorious history of the Guangming gods, but they contain the rhyme that can make people believe in piety.


    This is the special power of light, and the brain washing technique that missionaries are keen to use is through this almost chanting mantra.


    It will not be long before anyone will fall in this power to become a faithful believer who yearns for light.


    But Chen Feng won''t let this happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    The song sung by the angel on the Golden Angel gate is a program that will appear as long as the core function of angel gate is activated.


    Since the light Protoss has been used, it naturally belongs to the light Protoss.


    But Chen Feng''s appearance is a big accident, because he knows how to close the program.


    So when the ballad was halfway through and was about to take effect, it suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like a living angel.


    They will not live again, because Chen Feng deleted the ballad program.


    The high level of the light Protoss will not spread their faith at will, because it will easily lead to racial disputes, but the middle and lower levels will.


    Because the light Protoss in the middle and lower levels only want to spread the belief of light to the whole universe, but they can not see the huge risks behind this practice. Therefore, many members of the middle and lower levels are dissatisfied with the deliberate low-key of the high-level.


    It is very clear to the top that it is ridiculous to spread the belief of light to the whole universe.


    Is this what they want to spread?


    Are other races waiting for them to preach and turn their people into faithful believers of the light God?


    Although they are strong in the universe, they are not strong enough to fight against the whole universe. Their high-profile preaching to other races is just self destruction.


    Once their missionary activities reach a certain scale, they will be criticized and attacked by other races.


    But the light Protoss in the middle and lower classes can''t see this. They are dreaming of unrealistic dreams, often disobeying the orders of the higher authorities and going to the territory of other races to teach.


    Looking at this Golden Angel gate, we can see that the belief in light on earth was passed on by the lower and middle members of the light Protoss more than 2000 years ago.


    Chen Feng, as a Terran, naturally does not want to make Earth people become believers of the light Protoss, but he will not exclude the power of light.


    The power of light, like the force of the five elements, is a kind of power. This kind of power has no faith in itself. What needs to be believed in is the God family of light.


    Power should serve people, and it should always be people who are in the dominant position.


    Therefore, it is the most correct way to take strength instead of belief.


    As long as those who practice this power can distinguish the differences, they will not fall into the mire of faith.


    The gate of Golden Angel is made of the blood, flesh, muscles and bones of the light Protoss. It contains the divine blood of the light God.


    What Chen Feng wants to do is to draw out the blood of God, integrate the blood into the body of the son of God, and reactivate his blood of light God.


    There should be no close relatives of the son of God. Fortunately, it has little influence.


    Although the effect of these divine blood is not as good as that of Shenzi''s close relatives, it is not too bad.


    The angel wings that he had been torn off by lenok are now taken back to his back by Chen Feng and repaired slowly under the nourishment of God''s blood.


    A series of white runes from all directions into his body, these runes are the manifestation of God''s blood.


    With more and more runes integrated into the body, the broken angel wings gradually healed, making the strong men of the divine court kneel down to the ground.


    Shenzi is not only the spokesperson of the light Protoss on earth, but also their spiritual pillar.


    Chen Feng had no intention of interfering with their religious beliefs. Although the blood of the bright god family flowed in the body of the son of God, he grew up on the earth and was essentially no different from the earth people.


    There is no need for this belief to interfere.


    If one day the light Protoss comes to earth, it is the time for the divine court to stand in line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Three days later, the angel''s wings of the son of God recovered as before, and the blood of light was a little stronger than before.


    Shenzi was overjoyed, and those who were strong in the divine court were even more excited. He worshipped Chen Feng as a God, almost changing his spiritual belief.


    Chen Feng rescued them from the desperate situation, and gave them far more powerful power than before. Now they are promoted to demigods.


    Such Chen Feng, is not enough to become their spiritual belief?


    Naturally, he is qualified. His help to the divine court is much greater than that of the God of light, or the God of light has no other role except to provide a belief.


    He is the true God who really makes the divine court look new and more powerful!


    Chen Feng doesn''t need anyone to believe in himself. He just does it conveniently and then takes away the door of Golden Angel to enhance his own strength.


    Shenzi spent much more time than others because he wanted to cure the wound and increase the concentration of Shenxue.


    Although Chen Feng said that he could make them become demigods, he injected much less blood into the God than the son of God.


    This is not Chen Feng''s deliberate reduction. The reason why Shenzi can accept and accommodate so much divine blood is that he is a half light Protoss and has a high adaptability to divine blood.


    The adaptability of ordinary people can''t be higher than him. Even if he practices the power of light, the amount of light God''s blood that the body can hold is limited.


    After all, this is a foreign object, it is impossible to integrate into the body without restriction.


    This limitation varies from person to person. Generally speaking, the higher the realm is, the higher the upper limit is. There are also some people with special constitution whose upper limit can be higher than others in the same realm.


    This upper limit depends not only on the realm, but also on the adaptability of the body to the power of light, that is, the aptitude.


    If forced infusion of divine blood exceeds the limit of the body''s capacity, it will destroy the hematopoietic function of noumenon, resulting in the inability to produce both divine blood and human blood. The end is certainly not good.


    At the beginning, the goat King infused the devil''s blood into Tang qianjue, so he didn''t have any good intentions.


    It only needs Tang Qian to kill Chen Feng, so it''s not important that Tang Qian doesn''t become a devil, so he doesn''t forcibly destroy his hematopoietic function.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to have great power, like being able to master everything and conquer everything.


    It believes that with Tang Qian''s persistent pursuit of absolute power, after experiencing the power of the devil, when the devil''s blood is consumed completely, he will definitely be unable to bear the difference.


    Then he will find himself again and crave more.


    But it did not expect that Tang qianjue, though eager for power, would not give up his human identity for this.


    Because of Chen Feng''s appearance, let him know that he can obtain more powerful strength through other ways.


    Since he has a better choice, why should he give up his human identity and be an ugly devil?


    So when he was out of danger, he changed the devil''s blood in his body for human blood.


    It''s so easy to replace the whole body''s blood, which is more than the goat king did not expect.


    With the help of Chen Feng, the powerful men of shenting have grown a pair of illusory but actual light wings.


    Guangyi is built with the power of God''s blood and light. For them, it is more like an auxiliary magic weapon, which can make them absorb and refine the power of light more efficiently.


    In addition to improving the training efficiency, this pair of light wings can also store more light power, which is equivalent to an additional energy storage device to improve the output power and endurance.


    As for the flight function of the wings, it is not so important for the congenital strong who can trample on the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    In this promotion, the biggest promotion must be Shenzi, which not only restores the blood of the light Protoss, but also is stronger than before.


    This is half of the light Protoss, so his body can contain more light God blood, now it has reached three-quarters of the level.


    With his demigod body, it is not impossible to change all the blood in his body into the blood of God of light.


    But the demigod is a demigod after all, and the blood of God is not really his own thing, but something external to him.


    With the help of too many foreign objects, we can really get a big promotion in a short time, but it will be very unfavorable for the future.


    If he wants to change all the blood in his body into the blood of the God of light, he needs to give up half of the blood that belongs to man step by step.


    This half, not only the blood, but also the body. Half of his body belongs to human beings.


    There are many demigods like him in the universe. Love does not belong to any race, not just the light Protoss. Any powerful race will have examples of intermarriage and union with other races.


    The children of different races are half gods or half demons.


    These demigods and demidemons are often not accepted by the powerful race because they have tarnished the noble blood of the powerful race.


    Therefore, it is often the weaker races that can accept them, because they are more powerful and easier to become helpers.


    But most of them are eager to become a member of the powerful race, which requires them to find a way to give up half of the body and blood of the weak race.


    This method, Chen Feng knows.


    But the son of God refused.


    There are more parts of the other than the light Protoss.


    He was raised by a human mother and had never met his father, nor had he come into contact with other light gods.


    The blood of the light God made him almost immortal. After his mother died, he came to the divine court and became the son of God.


    He would rather be a man than a God.


    Therefore, he will not give up half of his own belonging to human beings. His heart is also human, not the light Protoss.


    For him, the blood of light God is only a means to improve his own strength. When he needs to burn the blood again to save others, he will burn it clean without hesitation.


    This obsession of "being a man" is very similar to Lennox the werewolf.


    The difference is that lenok is passive into a werewolf, passively lost his identity, and he was born to know that he is different.


    So he doesn''t need Chen Feng''s method. He doesn''t want to give up his human identity and become a complete light Protoss.


    Chen Feng is very appreciative of him. He can keep his heart unchanged in front of the huge temptation. This quality is very valuable.


    The light Protoss is one of the top ten families in the universe, and the power of light is one of the highest power levels.


    Shenzi had the opportunity to become a real bright god family, and obtained the powerful power that countless immortal practitioners yearned for and envied, but chose to continue to be a weak man.


    He was a man, a man with three-quarters of the blood of the God of light.


    When the world needs it, he will work hard to burn the blood of the light God in his body to save the world.


    He also gave the angel wings some of the seedlings selected by the divine court, and he finally began to arrange the spirit gathering array for the divine court.


    Like the Tianshi mansion, the consumed materials and resources are owed first, and then slowly returned.


    Because now, in addition to the Golden Angel gate, other resources are almost consumed, and most of them are in Chen Feng''s hands.


    Chen Feng saved their lives and wanted to repay them.


    We need to change our skills and spend resources.


    As soon as it comes and goes, the warehouse will be empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    It took more than half a month to arrange the gathering spirit array. Shenting is different from the Tianshi mansion. Now it is the core of the western world. Chen Feng needs the divine court to manage the extraordinary people in the West.


    In addition to the appreciation and trust of Shenzi, he arranged the spirit gathering array for the divine court. The effect of gathering spirit is one third of that of Yunhai Xianmen.


    Although it''s only one-third, it''s only one-fifth of the Heavenly Master''s house. So the spirit gathering array in the divine court absorbs almost twice as much aura as the Tianshi''s.


    In addition to the spirit gathering array, the divine court also needs a large floating array.


    The floating array will not directly improve the comprehensive strength of the divine court, but can enhance the force of the divine court and greatly boost the morale.


    The divine court will greatly enhance the sense of belonging and honor, and the extraordinary people in the western world will also have a strong sense of identity.


    At the moment when the shenting headquarters ascends to heaven, all the people above will be promoted to gods.


    This wonderful feeling is beyond words.


    They have the wings of angels and live in the sky. This is not God. What is it?


    The western world, at last, has its own God.


    Although not comparable to the Oriental Chen Feng, but finally there is ah!


    The reason why Chen Feng has been waiting for such a long time is to prepare the corresponding array materials in Yunhai Xianmen.


    Making array materials costs Zhenyuan a lot. Yunhai Xianmen, which is full of aura, can quickly and better supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan. If you come to the west to prepare again, the time it will take will be doubled.


    Because we have prepared the materials in advance, we only need to survey the terrain and fine tune it after going to the West.


    Therefore, although the workload is twice as much as that of Tianshi mansion, the total time consumed has not increased much.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attention of the whole world, the floating array finally started slowly after half a month''s energy storage.


    The magic buoyancy surged from all directions to the center of the array, which was the location of the divine court headquarters, but there was nothing at the moment.


    The floating array is not to raise the things that were originally on the ground, but to create a strong enough buoyancy, and then build various buildings on it, so as to maintain stability.


    Chen Feng is just in the foundation period. He can do many things with the help of various arrays.


    But it would be too difficult for him to let the building take off on the ground.


    The floating array is not able to float. The materials used in the buildings of Yunhai Xianmen gate are all pre processed and become very light before construction.


    However, it is impossible for the temple and other buildings built on the ground to be processed from the top to the bottom and from the ground to the bottom. This is not only inefficient, but also easy to collapse the building from the inside.


    In contrast, it will be much less difficult to rebuild a large floating array with the materials that have been prepared for a long time. What''s wrong can be adjusted in time.


    Therefore, the original shenting headquarters can be demolished completely, and those that cannot be dismantled will be destroyed on the spot. This location is the core of the large array. The less things interfere with the operation of the large array, the better.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need Chen Feng to set up a large floating array at the level of Yunhai Xianmen. They just need to float a few temples to support the facade.


    Of course, it''s better to be as big as Yunhai Xianmen, but it''s unrealistic, and they''re not so cheeky.


    Now they are all paid by instalments. Even the materials for the array are all advanced by Chen Feng. It''s good to have them. It''s shameless to pick them down.


    Looking at the magnificent scene that one after another has been torn down from the previous temple and pieced together in the sky, all the shrines and the people present kneel and worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The end of science is theology.


    The appearance of Chen Feng seems to be the best proof.


    These things he did are miracles that modern science can''t explain.


    To let the temple float in the sky, it must have changed the gravity of this area, which is not difficult to guess.


    However, they can''t figure out how it changed.


    Chen Feng uses runes and arrays. Even Chinese people only know the literal meaning, but foreigners don''t understand it.


    In the western world, there are magic array and magic pattern, but these things are rubbish compared with Chen Feng''s Rune and magic array.


    Chen Feng''s construction of the floating array for the divine court is of great significance to the western world, but it has attracted some dissatisfaction in the eastern world.


    Naturally, those who are narrow-minded and self righteous are dissatisfied. Chen Feng''s attitude towards the west is no different from that of the East, which makes them feel the pleasure of having a special status.


    Now the East and the West are in a state of balance. The extraordinary people in the western world know that they have not been abandoned and will not be suppressed by Chen Feng. Their morale is getting higher and higher.


    The extraordinary people in the Oriental world lost their sense of superiority as Oriental people with Chen Feng, and their morale decreased.


    If Chen Feng wants to deliberately suppress the western world, the extraordinary people in the eastern world will certainly screw into a rope and suppress the West in unison.


    But Chen Feng had no intention to suppress the western world, so the extraordinary people in the eastern world had to do their own things.


    Since it''s not about confrontation between the East and the west, it''s time to focus on exploring relics.


    The reconstruction of shenting headquarters took nearly a month to restore the former shenting headquarters perfectly.


    The difference is that these temples have risen to the sky, floating in the clouds.


    For mortals, this represents that the divine court has transcended the secular world and become a higher existence.


    God lives in the clouds, overlooking the earth. Everyone who stands on the sea of clouds feels that he has been promoted to God.


    Chen Feng also added angel wings to the high-level of the divine court, which made them different from ordinary people. It seemed that they had completely become another kind of higher-level creatures.


    After the completion of the project, Chen Feng stayed for a few more days. After confirming that there was no problem, he finally prepared to leave.


    Except for the members of the divine court who are responsible for their duties and are unable to return, all the members who can come to send him back have come back.


    But Chen Feng didn''t care whether they sent him or not. After simply saying goodbye to Shenzi and shenting high-level officials, he took Wu Xiaoman to break away.


    On the ground, hundreds of thousands of Westerners kneel to the East.


    His departure did not let the extraordinary people in the western world sink into a depression, but made their fighting spirit even higher.


    Even if he can''t be the second Chen Feng, he should be chased to enjoy his glory.


    He left, but there are countless people inspired by him, take him as the ultimate goal, constantly strive, strive, and strive upward.


    The matter of foreign assistance has come to an end for the time being, and there is no lock that needs him to solve in person.


    What he''s going to do next is something more earth shaking.


    This matter will profoundly affect the fate of all living creatures on earth, and will also affect their own destiny.


    It''s time for canglan realm to return the Reiki resources seized from the earth.


    In the next half a year, Chen Feng traveled all over China, looking for every place where there might be a path of aura.


    He didn''t know exactly how many aura channels canglan had on earth.


    To find out what he can find is what he has to do now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Half a year is enough time for a lot of things to happen.


    In the past six months, branches around the world have been established and become more and more perfect, forming a perfect recruitment and training system and system, and teachers have also recruited enough numbers.


    With the help of West Kunlun, zhenwuxianzong headquarters and lingwushan general hospital, the Public Security Administration Bureau of extraordinary people has become a public security organization with great deterrent power to extraordinary people.


    The adventurers'' Union has developed rapidly in the past six months, and has won more and more rights and interests for the adventurers, which has won the hearts of adventurers.


    After the stable operation of the branch, Chen Feng gave more and more Zhenwu Xianzong disciples to the branch. As long as they were good enough, they could directly become Zhenwu Xianzong disciples without passing through lingwushan general hospital.


    Of course, the admission quota of the general hospital is still the largest. Chen Feng still needs the family help behind these dignitaries. However, the proportion of direct admission places has decreased significantly compared with that of half a year ago.


    Although the enrollment of the general hospital is on the rise, this is due to the gradual expansion of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    With so many branches in the world, more and more places have been granted to them. Now the total number of places in the branches is three times that of the general hospital, and the number each month exceeds 300.


    Every province in China has a branch school. Because of the stable domestic environment and the perfect training and selection mechanism, students are basically directly selected from ordinary schools, and their qualifications are generally better than those from other countries.


    With a large population and a large base, China can allocate one-third of the enrollment quota of Zhenwu Xianzong almost every month, which naturally causes dissatisfaction around the world.


    But Chen Feng only in a certain interview, in the face of the reporter''s query back a "meet the requirements", no one dares to say anything.


    Other countries envy China''s advantages in training and selection. Chen Feng is not the kind of person who will be kidnapped by public opinion. It is useless to say more.


    Now Zhenwu Xianzong, together with the disciples it has recruited before, has a total number of more than 3000.


    And these 3000 people are all immortal practitioners.


    It is precisely because of Chen Feng''s high-efficiency training mechanism of recruiting, releasing, recruiting and releasing again that branches, public security bureaus and adventurers'' unions all over the world have taken shape rapidly.


    Even if they are inexperienced, they still have no problem as teachers in the branch school. When there are enough teachers, they will be removed and put to places where they are more needed.


    The public security administration bureau is even more so. It''s better than a person who cultivates immortals, but can''t even deal with ordinary extraordinary people? If you go up, you can crush it. If you catch it alive, it''s just a pediatrics.


    In contrast, the adventurers'' Union received much less help from the cultivators.


    Because Chen Feng is not in a hurry to take out all the treasures in the ruins, at this stage, the adventurers'' Union is just an organization serving adventurers, and does not need too strong force.


    However, with the improvement of the overall strength of adventurers, more and more treasures and resources were sent from adventurers'' unions to Yunhai Xianmen and his hands.


    It was time to harvest the fruits of all his painstaking efforts.


    All over the world, there is a virtuous circle in which the strength of adventurers is enhanced, the relics are searched for higher-grade treasures and resources, the strength is enhanced again, and the treasure and resources are found again.


    He did not manage everything in detail, but as a leader, he guided and supported the most important aspects, so that human beings and various institutions in the world could operate spontaneously, and finally formed the current good situation.


    It took only a year for the whole world to change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    In Yunhai Xianmen, nearly a thousand disciples are practicing boxing on the stage. Their movements are smooth and uniform.


    In the past, the number of disciples was small, and it was hard to get more. Chen Feng drove him out to work. As a result, the one kilometer long performance platform was always empty.


    Now things are busy outside, Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples have been recalled one after another, and they begin to carry out real clan training, and more and more disciples are practicing boxing on the stage of martial arts.


    Now the boxing they practice is Zhenwu boxing. Chen Feng created a comprehensive boxing method which integrates body training, attack, defense and body method.


    If you have no magic weapon in your hand, you can attack and kill the enemy with your body.


    However, it is because the sea embraces all kinds of rivers, and this set of boxing is typical. It is easy to learn and difficult to master. If you want to achieve great success, you can''t do it without decades of hard work.


    Chen Feng can make these disciples quickly improve their cultivation, but in the composition of the strength of the immortal practitioners, cultivation is not the only standard.


    Actual combat experience, boxing and footwork, magic weapon application, charm, elixir, array and so on are the key factors that can determine the victory or defeat of a battle.


    When he asked his disciples to practice this boxing technique, most of them were very strange. Do immortal practitioners still need to fight with fists and feet?


    There are powerful magic weapons and gorgeous magic. When do you need to use fists and feet?


    But this understanding of the disciples is really superficial.


    It''s hard for them to practice boxing and footwork in the future.


    However, the significance of practicing boxing and feet is far from being comparable to a sentence that can not be used.


    It is more in the exercise of the body and spirit, so that the body''s joints around the movement, so as to become coordinated, flexible.


    Can a person who doesn''t exercise often have enough reaction power to compete with a person who exercises a lot?


    Obviously not.


    This reaction, flexibility and coordination of the body can determine life and death in combat.


    Quick reaction, timely Dodge, live.


    Reaction slow one point, hit the key, die.


    The body of a person who practices immortals also needs to maintain vitality, instead of being perfect with accomplishments and realms. It still needs exercise.


    Chen Feng simply explained that he did not require them to practice boxing.


    Because these disciples are just consumables.


    Most of them will die in the battle with canglan.


    Only the real strong, who are willing to spend time and energy to improve their own strength in all aspects, can they rise from the war and enter into his vision and become the true disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    If you cultivate immortals and seek Tao, you can''t tolerate laziness and carelessness. Such people will be eliminated.


    He can''t manage them all his life. If he can''t stick to it by himself, what''s the point of his taking care of them for a while?


    Instead of wasting energy on people like this, it''s better to spend time doing more meaningful things.


    A truly savvy disciple will never think that this set of boxing techniques created by him can be practiced or not, because he never does unnecessary things.


    Those who can understand his intention will never slack off.


    Even if it is a genius, there will be a big gap, and as time goes on, the gap will become bigger and bigger.


    They are not short of accomplishments. What Chen Feng needs is that they strive to improve themselves in all aspects.


    When you don''t practice boxing and feet, you can practice magic arts, be familiar with magic weapons, and even refine elixirs and weapons. In short, you can''t waste time on meaningless things.


    After half a year''s accumulation and precipitation, all the disciples finally ushered in the first big competition of the whole school!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    This competition will be held in Yunhai Xianmen.


    Not only Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples can participate, but also shenting, Tianshi''s mansion, other sects, even scattered people and adventurers without any sects can sign up.


    Therefore, this competition is a contest among the disciples of the whole school.


    In today''s earth, there are not only Zhenwu Xianzong, shenting and Tianshi mansion.


    After half a year''s hard work, some powerful and well-off people have successively obtained the cultivation of immortals from Chen Feng.


    These lucky people did not necessarily hand in a lot of treasures and resources, but also some of them were given immortal cultivation skills by Chen Feng because they made great contributions.


    For example, the teachers of the branch, the staff of the adventurers'' Union, the police of the extraordinary public security administration, and some adventurers who have made special contributions.


    After the cultivation of immortals was taught, Chen Feng did not restrict them from spreading.


    Because even if they spread it out, there won''t be any threat.


    But as a necessary constraint, if they pass it on to someone else, and that person causes a disaster, they are jointly and severally liable.


    This is equivalent to putting a yoke on them, which will be carefully considered before passing it on to others.


    There are also some people who set up schools by virtue of the cultivation of immortals. Chen Feng did not stop them.


    The more people spread the skill of cultivating immortals sent out, the more likely it will be that problems will occur. He certainly knows this.


    But this is the realm of cultivating immortals.


    People with evil thoughts will never disappear. They will try their best to gain the power to destroy order and hurt others.


    Who dares to say that there is no such person in the college or even in Zhenwu Xianzong?


    He can''t know every student and disciple like the palm of his hand. There must be evil people in it. Only because of his strong suppression, he did not dare to take the lead.


    At present, more and more people are getting immortal cultivation skills from the outside world, and even use them to set up a school. The whole society is worried about this.


    People in this world believe in Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, but they can''t believe others.


    At present, there are two schools and organizations relying on Chen Feng''s skill of cultivating immortals, which have been recruited on a large scale and developed strongly.


    The magic heaven sect of the Oriental world.


    The Knights of the silver hand of the western world.


    The original body of Huan Tian Zong is the four major sects in the cultivation world of China, Donghai Shenlong gate, Daming Palace, Wudang school and Xishu sword Pavilion, which are the sects where the five Tianjiao once belonged.


    These four sects had already disintegrated in the wave of large-scale disintegration of the old forces when it was discovered that Zhenwu Xianzong only accepted non sectarian students, leaving only a small number of senior officials unwilling to leave.


    At present, the senior staff of the four major sects have been reorganized into wutianzong. They should have been instructed by the five Tianjiao, and can be regarded as the affiliated sect of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    This gives some consolation to the Chinese practitioners. Although they have changed their faces, they are reborn in the fire.


    The composition of the silver hand order in the western world is much more complicated. It is almost impossible to find out which organization its predecessor was.


    Although it is called the order of knights, it is hard to say whether the people in it have chivalry or not.


    However, at least for the moment, the senior leaders are still very sensible and are only concerned about development.


    In addition to training, members of the order will explore the ruins, and will not bully other adventurers.


    Seeing the development of these two organizations, other people who have obtained the cultivation of immortals have begun to release themselves. However, the scale of development is not as large as the first two, but it has become a climate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Immortals are no longer monopolized by Zhenwu Xianzong, Tianshi mansion and shenting. For the whole world, I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    The immortal master the power far stronger than the extraordinary. The abyss formed by the strength gap caused by this power can no longer be made up by quantity.


    As for modern military weapons, they can only control ordinary people, not even extraordinary ones, let alone those who practice immortals.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng smashed the seventh fleet with the power of one person, creating a miracle that attracted worldwide attention. It also let the extraordinary people completely free themselves and no longer fear modern military weapons.


    Although they are not as terrible as Chen Feng, they believe that they will become as powerful as Chen Feng one day in the future.


    This is hope.


    But this kind of hope to the National Violent organ''s attack is destructive, the deterrent power drops sharply, causes the extraordinary person malignant crime event to emerge one after another, this just facilitated the establishment of the extraordinary public security administration bureau.


    Now, no one will question the necessity of this organization. Even if there is one, it will only dare to find fault on the Internet.


    The cases handled by such violent organizations can be large or small. The small ones will only summon some extraordinary people to drink tea, and the large ones may destroy the whole street in order to arrest a criminal.


    Of course, destroying the whole street is only an extreme case. This has not happened since Chen Feng sent Zhenwu Xianzong disciples to public security bureaus around the world.


    Because the cultivators of immortals are crushing the extraordinary without any exception.


    Even if these Zhenwu Xianzong disciples don''t know how to investigate and track down cases, they can capture the criminals alive by telling them where the criminals are in a few minutes.


    It is precisely because of this terrible power gap that the society is worried about the outflow of the cultivation of immortals, which will cause immeasurable harm to the mortal society.


    If the immortals in the local public security administration can''t beat the newly emerged criminals, will the criminals be lawless?


    To say the least, even if the immortal practitioners of the public security administration can beat the criminals, how many ordinary people and extraordinary people will be destroyed and slaughtered by this criminal before?


    It can''t be estimated.


    This is what the outside world questions and worries about.


    Modern military weapons have no deterrent power, and even can''t hurt the immortals. Can the public security administration timely arrest or strangle those who commit crimes?


    Obviously it can''t be. If the immortal cultivator fights, it''s not too much to say that the sky is falling apart, and the mortals will suffer in the end.


    There have been many mortals who have died miserably in the drastic change of human society. According to rough statistics, more than 100000 people have been killed and injured, and countless people have disappeared without any reason.


    And this dramatic change, from the beginning to now, is less than a year.


    In a short year, more than 100000 people have died miserably, and more people have disappeared without any reason. The cost of reform is indeed painful.


    Although this change has positive significance, can these casualties be reduced or avoided as far as possible?


    The family members of some of the victims attributed all the blame to Chen Feng. If Chen Feng did not bring changes to the world, their families would not have died miserably or disappeared.


    These victims, he knows that he has to take part of the responsibility, but he will not stop his pace of progress.


    Every day there are people dying, every day there are people born, life is endless, reincarnation.


    The real war has not yet begun.


    And war, more people will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    People on earth do not realize that a war that may make the earth irreparable is brewing.


    They are looking forward to Chen Feng leading them to attack the place where aura gathered more than half a year ago, and release the Reiki resources that have been absorbed and accumulated for many years, so that they can go further.


    All of us are full of confidence, all of us are full of hope and vision, and all of us believe that the earth will have a better future.


    Even if Chen Feng said that there are many powerful monsters in that place, once a war starts, many people will die, and they are still fearless.


    They even think that the present earth, the present self, has enough strength to become anxious.


    Did Chen Feng cheat them?


    No.


    They just trust him too much, believe that he can lead them anywhere, believe that he can do anything, believe that he can make the earth to a higher level, so that they ignore the potential risks.


    When the tragic war broke out and countless people died, would they continue to trust and respect him?


    Obviously not. They will begin to doubt him, question him, criticize him, slander him and reject him.


    He brought new life to the world.


    He also brought destruction to the world.


    For those who died because of him, he is the greatest villain in the world.


    Hamlet, one of the four great tragedies of Shakespeare, a famous writer and dramatist, has one of the most classic lines, which is widely circulated.


    To be or not to be is a question.


    Does the earth choose to live or to destroy?


    Or to be specific, is it to choose to survive or to usher in new life in destruction?


    They won''t choose, because it''s impossible for everyone to choose survival, or everyone to choose destruction.


    At this point, a representative is needed to make a choice for them.


    This representative is Chen Feng.


    This is the only way people on earth want to go further.


    Otherwise, they will never be able to break through the golden elixir, and they will never be able to walk out of the earth on their own.


    This will make Chen Feng and all their previous efforts useless.


    Somewhere in the Grand Canyon on Kunlun Mountain, an ancient array of Dharma moves slowly and emits a soft and mysterious brilliance.


    When the colorful brilliance is integrated, eight figures appear in the center of the array.


    These eight figures are all men, women, old and young, and their clothes are different from each other, with obvious power marks.


    There are sword immortals with swords behind them, old people with crutches in their hands, young and lively girls, holy and cold beauties, etc.


    Eight people, from eight different families, came to earth.


    "Tang qianjue, take us to find Chen Feng."


    Among them, the old man with crutches looks at Tang qianjue, who is full of evil Qi, and has a slight jaw head.


    "Follow me." Tang qianjue nodded, trampling on the void and rising to the sky.


    The seven men behind him immediately followed up by various means.


    There are those who walk with imperial swords, those who ride on clouds, those who sit on the magic weapons of jade gourd, and the most wonderful one is those who rub other people''s magic weapons.


    "Tangerine peel, you obviously have a magic weapon, but you came to rub me? Get down to me


    The young and lively girl, seeing a smiling young man, shamelessly sat on his gourd magic weapon, immediately scolded and kicked the past mercilessly.


    The tangerine peel is really very skin, nimbly dodged her foot, and said with a smile: "don''t, sister ling''er, on this road, you''ll give me a ride. I''ll give you a stone as a gourd fare."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "I''ll kill you, you shameless man, believe it or not? Get out of here Girlish put away the jade gourd, and the holy and cool beauty together with the clouds.


    "It''s stingy. I said I would pay for the gourd ride." Tangerine peel helplessly at his own expense true yuan, soaring clouds.


    "A spirit stone, you think I''m stupid?" The girl heard the speech and turned her lips. "If you pay ten spirit stones, I can think about it."


    "The spirit stone I can get from my school every month is only 10 pieces in total." Tangerine peel couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then said to the girl with a smile: "I think your gourd is very beautiful. I want to sit down. In our good relationship, let me sit for a while?"


    "Who has a good relationship with you?" The girl cast a glance at him with disgust on her face, "people hate dogs. I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "That''s a little hurtful, isn''t it?" Tangerine peel a little angry stare at her, "I don''t love to make fun of, you as to so scold me?"


    The girl glanced at him and snorted, "this is what your classmates scolded you, not me. The eight of us, except you, were sent out because of your excellence. Only you were rejected by the school. Do you want to stand with us


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you! " Tangerine peel covered his ears with both hands and shook his head in pain.


    "Why tell me that? I don''t want to hear it. Stop talking! "


    The old man on crutches in front of him heard the movement behind him and immediately looked back at him.


    "Shut up! Can''t you be normal? If you dare to do this in front of Chen Feng, I''ll break your mouth for your master! "


    Tangerine peel immediately returned to normal, but turned his lips and said, "uncle Liu, no matter how he is, he is just a native. Are you so respectful?"


    "If you can do what he did, I will kneel down and call your grandfather."


    The old man on crutches Leng hum, staring at his eyes a little cold, the crutches in his hand seem to be ready to smash on the head of tangerine peel.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now he has almost all the treasures and resources of the whole earth. We sincerely invite him."


    "If you make him have a bad impression on canglan world, I will kill you."


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, he nodded in a hurry and said with a dry smile, "uncle Liu, I know that I must be polite and respectful, and will never make trouble! Or you can kill me on the spot


    Tang qianjue, who is leading the way in front of him, looks at the immortal practitioners in the canglan realm without expression, but sneers in his heart.


    Chen Feng has great ambition and foresight. How can he keep company with those selfish people like you?


    Canglan world is full of vitality, and there are countless exotic flowers and trees. Ordinary trees can grow to 50-60 meters high and 45 meters thick. There are many immortal practitioners. It is a strong and peaceful scene.


    But the vitality of canglan world is plundered from the earth.


    The common trees on the earth can grow to more than 10 meters or 20 meters, even if they can grow to 50 or 60 meters high, they are very rare.


    The wild boar of canglan kingdom can grow to two or three meters high and four or five meters long. What about the earth?


    Extract the Reiki resources of the whole earth and nurture a small world. If it is useful, it will be enough.


    But they, while enjoying this privilege, are just waiting for death meaninglessly.


    There is vitality, but a world without hope and future.


    Such a world is doomed to be destroyed.


    If you don''t do something about it, they will take the earth to the grave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    How much change has taken place in the earth, canglan boundary is not clear.


    Not to mention the canglan realm, even Tang qianjue could not have predicted that the earth had undergone earth shaking changes in just over half a year.


    It was only half a year ago, when the reclusive monk closed his eyes and opened it again, it passed.


    Who could have thought that Chen Feng would have such terrible business ability?


    In such a short period of time, the earth has so many immortal practitioners. If you give him a few more years, it will not be a problem to crush the canglan realm.


    Because they didn''t think of it, they didn''t care, or even did the investigation.


    They believe too much in Chen Feng and Tang qianjue.


    This kind of belief is based on the special canglan world. They believe that Chen Feng will not stay on the earth where the aura is exhausted. Therefore, they believe in the words of Chen Feng and Tang qianjue.


    As soon as Tang qianjue came out of the transmission array, he sent a message to Chen Feng. He didn''t use modern products such as mobile phones, but a magic charm of transmission.


    What''s better than a mobile phone is that it doesn''t need a satellite or a signal base station, and it can cover the entire earth.


    The bad thing is that the cost is high, and it can only be paired, that is, one symbol can only be connected with the other.


    Of course, this is because the grade of the phonetic Rune refined by Chen Feng is still a little low. When the grade is high, one to many and many to many will form a perfect communication network.


    Chen Feng immediately dismissed most of Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples after receiving the information, leaving only a few dozen people who were also practicing deputy positions, and shut down the gathering spirit array of the immortal sect in Yunhai.


    Naturally, the purpose of doing this is to paralyze the seven envoys and prevent them from knowing the real combat power of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The cloud sea immortal gate doesn''t need to land on the ground, but the spirit gathering array is closed directly. The previously stored aura resources are also sealed up, leaving only the aura resources to maintain the operation of the floating array and cloud array.


    After that, both outside and inside Zhenwu Xianzong disciples received a message, asking them to keep a low profile.


    I believe most of the disciples will listen to him, and the rest of them are indifferent.


    Even if these seven envoys know that there are more than 3000 immortal practitioners in Zhenwu Xianzong, as long as they are not allowed to see all their disciples, Chen Feng can say that there are only a few of them, and most of them are only practitioners.


    The sudden change of Yunhai Xianmen made Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples aware of what had happened and began to probe into each other.


    Tang qianjue and canglan world, Chen Feng and these disciples did not say, so no one would think of this.


    The outside world is aware of the special situation of Yunhai Xianmen, and they all pay attention to it.


    The low-key information of the whole staff made the outside world realize that Chen Feng didn''t want this matter to be too publicized, so he only dared to explore in secret.


    Non Zhenwu Xianzong cultivators know Chen Feng''s order, but also consciously become low-key.


    Then the low-key of the immortal practitioners affected the cultivators and strangers, and let them follow the low-key.


    This global low-key, so that the atmosphere of the whole earth is a little strange.


    Chen Feng will not do unnecessary things, so what is it that makes him suddenly interrupt the normal operation of Yunhai Xianmen and deliberately become low-key?


    He has never been a low-key person.


    So this kind of deliberate low-key, it seems very abnormal.


    It''s thousands of kilometers from Kunlun mountain to Yunhai Xianmen. The speed of Tang qianjue''s eight people depends on the slowest one. It took four or five hours to get to Yunhai Xianmen.


    Looking at the cloud sea fairy gate shrouded in the vast white clouds, the seven envoys of canglan realm were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "The cloud sea immortal gate, in this name, shows Chen Feng''s high vision and ambition."


    Looking at the magnificent palace group looming in the sea of clouds, tangerine peel sighed.


    "Does he really want to join canglan? If you want to join us, why do you have to spend time and effort building such immortal gates on earth? "


    Tang qianjue squints at him, his eyes imply killing, but he quickly converges.


    This tangerine peel returns to the skin, the eye is still very original, actually pointed out the most contradictory problem.


    He didn''t explain anything rashly in order to avoid self defeating.


    This kind of thing or leave it to Chen Feng himself, I believe Chen Feng can round the past.


    After pondering for a moment, the old man on crutches made up his reason by himself. He stroked his beard and said, "maybe it''s to close the hearts of earth friars. With this immortal gate, people''s hearts will have dependence and yearning."


    When other messengers think about it, it seems that if they want to collect the earth''s resources, they can''t take them by force.


    It would be much more efficient to let the earth people submit first, or exchange what they want.


    Yunhai Xianmen makes people yearn for it. If you want to enter, you need to pay a certain amount of resources. In this way, the resources of the earth can be gathered in the hands of Chen Feng.


    Such a thought, they can not help but secretly admire Chen Feng''s foresight.


    The existence of Yunhai Xianmen, which can continuously gather the resources of the earth, is certainly much stronger than that of searching once.


    Why didn''t they think of this method before?


    I think it''s not worth it because there are not many resources on earth.


    Tang qianjue saw that others were nodding, and could not help laughing in his heart, almost laughing.


    Chen Fengjian did have this reason, but it was not the main reason.


    The main reason is that in order to cultivate enough immortal practitioners on the earth, they can break the canglan realm.


    After the destruction of canglan realm, a large amount of aura will return to the earth, and the cloud sea immortal gate will be able to upgrade again, and the practice will be easier.


    "Younger martial brother Tang, you should have a way to contact Chen Feng?" The old man on crutches looked at Tang qianjue beside him and asked with a smile.


    Tang qianjue nodded slightly and took a step forward, shouting directly to the cloud sea immortal gate.


    "Tang qianjue''s visit. Can Lord Chen be there?"


    Cloud sea fairy door covers a hundred miles, ordinary people cry at the edge of the throat, in the center of Chen Feng can not hear.


    However, Tang qianjue was already a strong man in the natural environment. He could control his own sound wave and join the divine consciousness. This shout directly passed through the sea of clouds and entered Chen Feng''s ear.


    Canglan world seven people see him just shout, can''t help but speechless.


    Although this method should be effective, is it not polite?


    Isn''t there a more formal way?


    For example, first find the entrance of the formation. There must be guards there? Wouldn''t it be better for the guard to pass it on first?


    But Tang qianjue yelled, at this time said no matter how much is meaningless, people can only quietly wait for Chen Feng''s response.


    Chen Feng didn''t let them wait for a long time. In less than 10 minutes, he passed through the boundless clouds and opened the sea of clouds in front of eight people, revealing his real body.


    He looked at the eight people with a smile. He looked at Tang qianjue in surprise and asked with a smile, "brother Tang, are these people?"


    The old man, leaning on crutches, hurriedly stepped forward, slightly bowed, and said with a smile: "mingzhenzi of Penglai Xianmen, I have met Lord Chen. We are canglan friars. We have an emissary from each of the eight sects to say hello to Lord Chen. "


    "Penglai Xianmen?" Chen Feng looked at the old man who was leaning on crutches, that is, mingzhenzi. He was a little surprised and asked, "one of the three fairy islands in Chinese legend, so the other sects in canglan kingdom are also those in the legend?"


    "Exactly." Mingzhenzi smiles and nods and introduces other people to Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Canglan world has eight sects, three Xiandao and five Xianzong.


    Penglai, the abbot and Yingzhou are the three fairylands, which are well-known in China.


    The five immortal sects are daoxuanzong, Qingyun gate, Lingbao sect, Xiaoyao sect and biyou palace.


    Among them, Lingbao Zong and Chen Feng had a festival, and the son of Lingbao Zong Lord died in his hand.


    This matter to say, Lingbao Zong died, Chen Feng is famous.


    However, in the past, Lingbao Zong can not blame Chen Feng for his unique contribution to canglan world.


    Obviously, lingbaozong chose the latter, or wanted to wait for Chen Feng to enter the canglan realm and then find him trouble.


    The old man with crutches, mingzhenzi, comes from Penglai, and the tangerine peel comes from Qingyun gate. Tang qianjue joined the Xiaoyao sect, which does not exclude the monks of the evil path. Everyone else belongs to the same sect.


    Under the introduction of mingzhenzi, Chen Feng and these people know each other.


    "Please follow me."


    After the introduction, Chen Feng slightly side, smile to the public, virtual lead.


    Tang qianjue hugged Chen Feng and entered the channel of Chen Fenglai in the sea of clouds.


    Other people look at the vast sea of clouds, how much some scruples, look at each other Ning eyebrows.


    Mingzhenzi said with a smile: "master Chen and we have no injustice and hatred. We will not murder us. Come in with me."


    It is estimated that he was influenced by his senior brother liuyunzi. Liuyunzi, who had been to the earth, praised Chen Feng, which led him to be not wary of Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng wanted to hurt them, he didn''t need to use this way.


    Although there are many of them, he really wants their lives. Without a big battle, he can beat all of them to death, and those who are not killed can also shoot them with flying sword.


    Mingzhenzi smiles and bows to Chen Feng, the second channel into the sea of clouds.


    Other people see this, even if the heart has scruples, can only be forced to follow in.


    In addition to the one of lingbaozong, Chen Feng and other people really have no injustice and hatred. Moreover, if he wants to enter the canglan realm, he is unlikely to murder them.


    After eight people all enter, Chen Feng smiles in front of the way, while chatting with them.


    "I don''t know what is the situation of liuyunzi Daoyou?"


    Mingzhenzi quickly said with a smile: "the elder martial brother is in good health. After he went back, he praised the patriarch and said a lot of good things. Now let''s look at it again. You really deserve it. "


    "Thank you for your kind words." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "this time to the earth, a few people might as well stay a few more days to see the changes of the earth."


    "That''s what I mean." Mingzhenzi nodded with a smile and arched his hand, "these days I''ve been harassing the patriarch."


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "don''t say that it''s no harm to live here for a long time."


    It''s impossible to live for a long time. It''s impossible in this life.


    The earth aura is so thin that they can only rely on the spirit gathering array to maintain the appearance of cultivation. They are not rare.


    This is why Chen Feng deliberately sealed up the aura of Yunhai Xianmen. It would be strange if they found that the density of aura here was even higher than that of canglan realm.


    At present, the aura density of Yunhai Xianmen is only two or three times that of the outside world, which is definitely not comparable to that of the canglan realm.


    While chatting, while walking through the sea of clouds, Chen Feng has a general understanding of the temperament of seven people.


    On the whole, it''s not bad. It''s decent.


    Very good, because such a person, better cheat.


    No matter whether they are decent or evil, Chen Feng''s general policy of cracking down on canglan realm will not change.


    It''s not about justice. It''s for the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    There are many people in canglan world. Once the earth and canglan world go to war, these people will be affected and even killed.


    But Chen Feng will not do these things because someone will die.


    Correct and wrong evaluation criteria are often irrelevant to human life, but should be done or not, and to what extent.


    What Chen Feng wants to achieve is to smash the canglan realm and return the Reiki resources that belong to the earth to the earth.


    In this process, both the earth and the canglan world will sacrifice many people, which is an inevitable loss.


    He would not expect the eight sects of canglan realm to give up canglan realm and return to earth. Most of the people there were born and raised in canglan realm. They have already regarded canglan realm as their hometown.


    For them, Chen Feng, who provoked the war, was undoubtedly a devil. He broke their peaceful life completely and took their parents, relatives, friends and even their own lives.


    They will hate and revenge.


    Do it, right?


    For Chen Feng, yes.


    For them, No.


    For Earth people, there will also be people who think it is wrong.


    They can''t see Chen Feng so far away and can''t imagine how broad the future is, but Chen Feng can''t say that they are wrong.


    For himself, he did not want his relatives and friends, because a seemingly unnecessary war lost his life.


    If a family member dies because of the war, he will also hate the war, hate the people who started the war, and then go to revenge.


    Those people, too.


    He did not hate the canglan realm, and did not look down on the life of canglan realm. However, from a higher standpoint and angle, he could see the final outcome of them and the earth.


    Canglan world is overdrawn the vitality of the earth, like a tumor, constantly absorbing the vitality of the earth.


    If we don''t make changes, we don''t cut off this giant tumor, destruction will be inevitable.


    As a man on earth, he must do what he can.


    These sacrifices cannot be avoided.


    This war cannot be avoided.


    People in canglan world will hate him, and some people on earth will also hate him.


    He will carry these hatred, carry people''s incomprehension, and move on.


    The living human beings will continue to advance along the road he has opened up in the new world he has built.


    After half an hour, a group of nine people came to the center of Yunhai Xianmen and landed on the broad and bright stage.


    The seven people of canglan Kingdom looked at the towering palaces behind the performance platform and could not help but exclaim.


    "This scale has almost caught up with our eight immortal families."


    "The floating array is really too luxurious. In order to save the aura, we don''t need to use it now. The ancestral buildings have been lowered to the mountain."


    "But on the whole, it is necessary to have such an immortal gate on earth, which can make ordinary people full of yearning and longing."


    "This is also true. The world will return to their hearts and yearn for it. Naturally, there will be more offerings."


    Chen Feng and Tang qianjue listen to their discussion and look at each other inadvertently.


    There are many offerings, but you can''t afford it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have prepared tea and refreshments in the hall. Come with me to the hall."


    "Lord Chen, please."


    "Please."


    Chen Feng took them up the stone steps and went into the hall. There were several young girls in ancient clothes making tea.


    See Chen Feng with them into the hall, quickly call up.


    "Welcome to our distinguished guests."


    "Master, the tea is ready. I''ll wait for you."


    "Distinguished guests, please have a seat."


    Akiko and others sat down with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Chen Feng did not deliberately let these female disciples learn hospitality etiquette, but they heard that eight distinguished guests had arrived and took the initiative to incarnate as maids.


    In the past, no matter what guests came to, he made tea by himself and entertained himself, and would not let female disciples serve him.


    He is not a young master, a landlord or a rich man. He doesn''t need a maid or a maid. He can do things by himself. He never bothers others.


    Of course, if other people offer to help, he won''t refuse.


    They are all part of Zhenwu Xianzong. Why refuse.


    Because it was only temporary, these female disciples did not receive professional etiquette training, and few of them would make tea.


    Fortunately, there are not many guests. One or two of them will be able to deal with it.


    Because it''s Lingcha, it doesn''t have such strict technical requirements, and there won''t be much difference in taste after being proficient.


    After taking a sip, mingzhenzi was filled with admiration.


    "It''s really good tea. Even in my canglan world, there are not many teas that can match here."


    After taking a sip of orange peel, he frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile to Chen Feng: "master Chen, it takes a lot of aura to make this tea grow into spiritual tea, right? The patriarch is really elegant. He must get along well with my master. "


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "since respecting the teacher is also a person who loves tea, you can take some bags back when you go back to canglan world."


    Tangerine peel squinted and said with a smile: "a few bags will not be needed. This kind of spirit tea must be very rare. I''ll be satisfied with one or two catties."


    People can''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Since you know it''s rare, you still need a kilo or two?"


    "Patriarch, you can give him one or two, and give us more. My master also likes to drink tea."


    "Tangerine peel has always been greedy, so the Lord doesn''t have to pay attention to him."


    "When I came just now, I still wanted to rub my gourd. It''s cheap. I can see my character."


    Listening to other people''s laughing and scolding, the smile on his face became stiff and incomparable.


    Is he really so hateful?


    Why doesn''t he feel at all?


    Just a joke. Would they be so stupid that they couldn''t even hear it?


    Or are they trying to embarrass him?


    There is also a jade gourd ride, he gave a spirit stone ride fee, this is not low? Why should we say that others are of poor quality? If you want ten spirit stones, you''re a bad person?


    Chen Feng listened to their words of ridicule and said with a smile: "my love is not much, drinking tea is one, so I have invested a lot in this area. Since you all like it, before returning to canglan world, one person will give you half a kilogram to express your feelings. "


    It''s better to send tea than to send resources and materials. In this way, it will be difficult for them to ask for resources and materials later.


    Mingzhenzi said with a quick smile, "thank you. It''s not polite to come but not to go. We also brought some special products of canglan world as a gift for meeting. Some of them are private and some are sectarian. Please accept it


    Then he took out the gifts from the magic weapon of space and put them on the table in front of him one by one.


    Other people also took out their own gifts.


    Indeed, there are many special products, such as fruit, vegetable, medicine and unknown fresh meat.


    There are magic weapons, materials and so on.


    Canglan world''s high-level sects all know that Chen Feng has almost the entire Earth''s resources, so even if he didn''t come this time, he also sent some things to mix a familiar name first.


    These messengers will naturally give the name of the giver of the gift, so that Chen Feng will have an impression first, and then he will be able to make some friendship when he really meets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Chen Feng will these people''s names one by one, regardless of whether they will become enemies, at least now they sincerely want to make friends with him.


    As mentioned before, he would not expect the eight sects of canglan realm to abandon canglan realm and return to earth directly.


    Accordingly, he would not think that the people of canglan realm must be eliminated in order to end the war.


    Among the eight sects, as well as other sects and sanxiu Li, there will certainly be people who agree with his ideas or who do not want to join the war. These people do not need to be eliminated.


    There are also canglan civilians, they can not die, Chen Feng will not kill them all.


    As long as the canglan world is destroyed and they have no choice but to return to earth to live.


    As long as this trend is formed, they have to accept the reality.


    Many people will die in war, but more will survive.


    War is an overall trend and inevitable occurrence, which does not mean that the people of the other side must be completely eliminated before it can be ended.


    He welcomed those who would like to return to live on earth.


    If you don''t want to, just disappear with canglan.


    After giving gifts and drinking tea, Chen Feng offered to take a walk and have a look at the scenic spots in Xianmen, Yunhai.


    Canglan people are naturally happy to go out of the hall, under the personal leadership of Chen Feng, they begin to appreciate the many fairyland level landscapes in the fairy gate of Yunhai.


    In order to save Reiki resources, the major sects of canglan world closed the floating array which had no practical effect long ago, and lowered the sect buildings to the ground.


    Therefore, these messengers are also the first to see the fairyland standing on the sea of clouds and floating on the clouds.


    During the tour, they were just as curious about everything as Tu baozi, asking questions from east to west, which made the accompanying female disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong laugh.


    They don''t know exactly where canglan world is, but it must not be a very high-level place to see them.


    So the canglan world, which is obviously one level higher than the earth, is looked down upon by them.


    This kind of inferior impression, in the later time, quickly affected more and more Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, and then affected the whole earth''s immortal practitioners and extraordinary people. When the two worlds started a real war, the earth friars'' morale was high and they were not afraid.


    This is what Chen Feng and these messengers didn''t expect. It was an unexpected joy for him, and a tragedy for these messengers and even canglan world.


    A big floating array which has been abandoned by canglan realm has made these female disciples think that the people in canglan realm are all earth bumpkins, and then make people on earth think that canglan world is just a small country community worth mentioning.


    If people in canglan world knew that they should be planted in such places, they would surely throw these shameful emissaries into the sea and feed the sharks.


    Whether it is a higher class or a lower class is compared.


    Chen Feng can set up a floating array and build a fairyland like Yunhai Xianmen. Canglan realm can''t, isn''t it just a low earth?


    What? Canglan world is not impossible, but useless?


    Ha ha, you continue to comfort yourself, we earth people will not be deceived.


    In addition, once the war broke out, who would care about such details? In order to improve the morale of the earth people, they should believe it if they don''t believe it. Canglan world can''t explain it any more.


    Even if the canglan boundary can arrange a large floating array, the earth has already had it. At most, the gap will be flattened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    After visiting canglan boundary, mingzhenzi and others want to go down the mountain to have a look. The first place to go is Maple City.


    Maple City, once a forest city, was given to Chen Feng by the state of China because of the strong rise of Chen Feng. Now it is the holy city in the hearts of countless people.


    This is the city where Chen Feng was born. Originally, it was just a small city, which was not outstanding in all aspects.


    However, after Chen Feng appeared, in a short period of time, the scale of this small city has expanded more than ten times, becoming the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The expansion of urban area is an inevitable result, otherwise the flow of people who come to worship every day will crowd out the whole city.


    About the construction style, Zhenwu Xianzong and people all over the world have had a heated discussion.


    Some people think that the new Maple City should be built into a world-class modern metropolis. It is best to use all kinds of high-tech black technology, and the buildings must be high-rise buildings, otherwise it can not accommodate too many people.


    Most of them are foreigners. After all, they are not local people. When they come in the future, they can be more convenient, so that they can not even find a place to eat and live.


    However, most Chinese people don''t think so. Since Fengcheng is Chen Feng''s city, it should be consistent with the ancient architectural style of Xianmen in Yunhai. Only in this way can we feel like a holy city of immortals. What is the matter of becoming a modern city?


    On the construction of Maple City, Chen Feng also discussed with Xia Yuling. At last, everyone felt that the holy city should have the appearance of a holy city.


    Look at those holy cities in the west, which are modern metropolises? Don''t they keep the old style of construction?


    Since Fengcheng is a holy land for cultivating immortals, it should be natural to be immortal. It is against the law to build a modern metropolis.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care about this. Since they all think that Maple City should be built like this, let''s do it.


    Therefore, the style of the expansion of Maple City was determined to be retro style pavilions and wooden gardens, but it was not built completely according to the ancient system.


    Chen Feng is very open-minded, and the people around him are also very open-minded.


    In any case, the building is for people to live in, so it is necessary to provide various conveniences for people to live in and not to let the residents feel uncomfortable.


    While maintaining the retro style, it is allowed to make certain optimization and changes, and add modern things, such as electrical appliances, street lamps, toilets, etc.


    The large-scale construction of Maple City began half a year ago. After the news came out, it immediately attracted a large number of extraordinary people to help, and it was free of charge.


    If they can make a little contribution to the holy city in their mind, they will be very proud to say to others that the construction of the holy city has its own contribution.


    But if you receive money or reward, it is easy to say this sentence with insufficient confidence. After all, it is not pure and pious. Therefore, most people who come to help do not pay.


    Anyway, it''s not much. If I really take this money, I''m not good at it.


    With these helpers who have mastered the extraordinary power, the efficiency is naturally extremely high, and there is no need for any large-scale machinery. Only relying on manpower can solve 99% of the problems.


    Those who need large-scale machinery to be able to hang up big column, water pipe, steel bar what, to special person is not a problem.


    Two if one is not enough, and ten if two are not enough! Ten is not enough, a hundred!


    Even for large bridges constructed in sections, it is necessary to place a large section of the bridge body with a weight of hundreds of tons cast in advance onto the piers, without any crane.


    Dozens or even hundreds of congenital strong people flocked to the bridge and could easily send the heavy bridge up.


    Under the perfect planning, design and overall scheduling, together with these "super workers" who are on call and don''t waste any time at all, the new Maple City takes shape rapidly with the naked eye.


    Houses, roads, bridges, underground waterways, wire arrangement, plant planting, etc., are all available.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    It is obviously not advisable to blindly upgrade the city scale.


    Wooden structure of the building has its limitations, that is, it can not be built too high, otherwise it is easy to collapse.


    Because the bearing capacity of wood is not very high compared with modern building materials, building a four or five story Pavilion is the limit, but this floor obviously does not match the building capacity of modern civilization.


    The flow of people in the holy city is too large. If there are not enough floors of buildings, there will be no room for so many people. Congestion will become a normal.


    In order to solve this problem, Chen Feng personally came forward, and soon developed a set of improvement scheme.


    With steel as the bone and wood as the surface, this can not only maintain the retro architectural style, but also improve the firmness and toughness of building materials.


    According to the calculation of professionals, this can raise the limit height of wooden buildings to about ten stories, and directly double the number of households that can accommodate.


    The way is, the problem is that the process doesn''t exist at all.


    Yes, it doesn''t exist.


    It''s easy to say that steel is the bone and wood is the form. How to do it?


    Making steel out of wood?


    Or let wood grow on the surface of steel?


    Or dig holes in wood and stuff steel in? This method seems to be feasible, but it is not easy to operate. The amount of work is too large, and it takes time and money.


    Chen Feng of course will not use such a stupid method, this kind of thing is very difficult for ordinary people to do, the amount of work is huge, but also extremely difficult.


    His method is much simpler, and much easier - turning wood into "steel.".


    This change is not to change the properties of wood, but to give wood the hardness and texture of steel.


    It is impossible for a mortal to do such things, but he is an immortal and can do it by magic.


    With the method of gold system, the hardness and texture of wood can be greatly increased by injecting the force of gold into wood. If the control ability is strong enough, it is not impossible to be harder than steel.


    When the force of gold is injected into any material, the hardness of the material will be greatly increased. This is the characteristic of the gold of the five elements.


    Chen Feng could not build a city on his own, so he taught this method to those who had achieved extraordinary natural conditions and his disciples could learn.


    The extraordinary person that builds foundation period wants to learn also can, just rely on their true Qi to hold not long, even if learned, meaning is not big.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean much. Just for a single foundation period, there are hundreds of thousands of extraordinary people who come to help build the city. Even if one person can only strengthen one piece a day, the total number is very terrible.


    Chen Feng only passed it on to congenita because he didn''t have so much energy to pay attention to the foundation period. If you want to learn about it, you can find someone else to teach him.


    The progress of wood strengthening is very smooth, which is only a small episode in the process of building the city, and does not slow down the construction process of new Maple City.


    For the strengthened wood, there is no need to worry about the dispersion of the power of gold, because this method is actually a kind of weapon refining.


    That is to say, these woods have been refined into magic weapons. Although they are not of high grade, they are far harder and more stable than ordinary wood.


    As long as the magic weapon is placed in a place with a slightly higher density of aura, there will be no loss of aura.


    The holy city has been bathed in the majestic aura energy, so there is no need to worry about this problem.


    As for the future, let future generations take care of it.


    In fact, the complete formation of the holy city was just last month. In less than half a year, such a grand and magnificent city was built. This speed is absolutely a miracle in the new century.


    But now, no one thinks it''s a miracle.


    Because Chen Feng has put the evaluation standard of miracle, pull infinitely high.


    With him in, we will be used to anything magical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The seven envoys from canglan Kingdom, the first place to visit, must be the new Maple City.


    They first landed at the foot of Lingwu mountain. The original forest city has now become a part of Maple City, known as the forest city area.


    The envoys of canglan world''s visit to Maple City starts from Lincheng district.


    In order to maintain the unity of the overall style of Fengcheng, the modern buildings in Lincheng district are being demolished and the residents are moving out.


    This has naturally caused dissatisfaction among many residents. Even if there is a high amount of money compensation and preferential allocation of new housing in Fengcheng, there are still many nail households.


    However, this is not an ordinary area, but a holy city of Xiuxian. Ordinary people want to occupy the best position, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    In other words, these ordinary people are not worthy of living at the foot of the Lingwu mountain. They have to move and move if they don''t.


    For those who do not want to move away, the forced demolition of houses is only a small matter, and it is not surprising that they are killed.


    Chen Feng will not force them, does not mean that others will not.


    This city, the holy city in the hearts of the extraordinary, is the place of their faith and cannot be desecrated.


    Those who dare to blaspheme will be punished.


    No mortal can withstand the threat of extraordinary people. They are not afraid to move away. They will die.


    The extreme practices of some extraordinary people naturally lead to some tragedies.


    But now Chen Feng, no mood, no energy, to manage these things.


    Even if he knows, he won''t make any waves.


    The conditions he offered were rich enough, so that the nail farmers who refused to move away would really lose their lives.


    After that, there will be no mortals in Maple City. Only extraordinary people can enter and only extraordinary people can live here.


    The mortals who moved out of forest city will be the last mortals.


    Even their children, if they can''t be extraordinary before adulthood, will automatically lose the qualification to live here.


    Under the new policy of forbidding the extraordinary, the new residents of Maple City, without exception, are all extraordinary.


    Those who have contributed to the construction of Maple City have the priority to obtain the right to purchase and settle down.


    Although most people would have guessed that these people would have this kind of welfare, it still makes them excited and grateful when it comes.


    If you can''t live in a city built by yourself, it will be very uncomfortable.


    After the construction of Fengcheng, Chen Feng arranged a gathering spirit array to make the Reiki energy here five times as much as before.


    There are not as many as one tenth of the total population of the sea immortals.


    Chen Feng''s great writing, let them from the heart of praise, see the new Maple City outside the Lincheng District, they deeply feel the energy of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was able to mobilize so many extraordinary people to participate in the construction of the city. It can be seen that Chen Feng''s prestige on the earth is absolutely the pinnacle of the pinnacle, the existence of religious belief.


    This level of prestige cannot be achieved only by strength. The power of terror brings only awe and fear. It will not have the effect of shaking hands and echoing the world.


    The best contrast is canglan realm. There are Jindan practitioners in canglan realm, but even if it can crush one realm, it still can''t call on all the people in canglan realm.


    If the golden elixir of canglan Kingdom wants to build a city like Maple City, can he build it?


    Impossible, no one will pay attention to him, everyone will think that he is full of food, idle panic.


    This is the gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Although Chen Feng and canglan''s golden elixir are in different environments, this example is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Even if the golden elixir of canglan realm is put on the earth, will earth people listen to him?


    Even if he offers enough benefits, can people believe him and help him?


    It is certain that the vast majority of people will hold a skeptical attitude and wait for others to test the water first, and they will not act.


    Although Chen Feng has the terrorist power to crush the world, he can achieve today''s success by more than just strength.


    And his super charisma and excellent leadership.


    He is the leader, the faith, the dawn of hope.


    We are willing to believe him, to follow him, to be used by him, and to be deeply proud of it.


    This is the personality charm that the strong people in the golden elixir of canglan realm do not possess. This kind of power is more powerful than the power of killing.


    Therefore, the eight envoys of canglan realm, including Tang qianjue, all admire Chen Feng and are completely convinced by his personality charm.


    "Master Chen, don''t you think there is still something important in this city?" Orange peel overlooking the whole Maple City, smile asked.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Chen Feng squints and chuckles.


    Although the tangerine peel sometimes makes too much fun, it is generally OK.


    These messengers can be friends if they are not destined to become enemies.


    "Here, in the center of the city." Orange peel pointed to the center of Maple City and said with a smile, "why not put a statue of you? It''s better to be dozens of meters high, the kind you can see all over the city. "


    The other people all think it is very reasonable to say so, and they all nod.


    Since it is Maple City, Chen Feng''s city, it is not normal to put a statue on it?


    "I don''t need that belief." Chen Feng chuckles and shakes his head.


    "To become a god of faith is to bear the karma of believers. I don''t want to follow the path of believing in God. These karma will only hinder my practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people looked at each other, and they were puzzled.


    What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?


    Don''t you just set up a statue and believe in karma. Isn''t it Buddhist? What are you doing with Buddhism?


    Chen Feng could not help crying and laughing.


    It seems that they did not know that when they began to refine the spirit, they could cultivate the spirit by absorbing the power of faith.


    This is a shortcut to enhance the strength, but it contains greater risks, and not every immortal is suitable to go.


    Many people like the light Protoss and the dark Protoss rely on the power of believers'' faith to continuously expand their spirits and transform into gods, so they spread the belief of light or dark everywhere.


    Compared with the spirit, the spirit can be said to be the upgrade body of the spirit, which can have the special ability of the ex vivo activities in advance.


    Although the spirit can survive in vitro, it is still relatively fragile and easy to dissipate after a long time.


    The gods are much more powerful, and there is no such problem.


    But canglan world of these people, because the realm is too low, do not know this method, so and Chen Feng''s thinking is not on the same level.


    However, they reminded Chen Feng that he was not suitable for this road, but there was a person who was very suitable for him.


    She was born with a strong spirit.


    This girl, though unable to become the God of the earth because of his existence, can become the God of the western world.


    It''s time to prepare for her. The faith of half the earth is also terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Master Chen, why don''t we go down for a walk?" Sitting on the jade gourd, the girl in green smiles and suggests that a white jade green onion finger gently touches her jaw.


    "I can''t feel the atmosphere of the city when I look at it in the sky. I can only have a profound experience when I go down and walk."


    On hearing this, they all nodded.


    "You just want to eat? Before I came, I have been saying that the opportunity is rare. This time, I must eat more and be careful that I can''t get married if I get fat. "


    Smiling girl in green, the smile on her pretty face suddenly froze on her face, turning her head mechanically and looking at tangerine peel.


    "Tangerine peel, you will die if you don''t talk, right?"


    Then she turned the mouth of the jade gourd and aimed at the tangerine peel.


    "You don''t really want to see what kind of medicine I sell in this gourd. Now I''ll send you in and feel it!"


    "Ah! What are you doing As soon as the tangerine peel complexion changed, he quickly hid behind Chen Feng. He only poked out his head and said with a dry smile: "Xiaoyu, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll shut up later. You can eat more and I''ll shut up!"


    Seeing his apology, the girl in green who wanted to let him off was furious when she heard the last sentence, "shut up no matter how much you eat.".


    "Master Chen, please let me in. If I don''t accept him this time, I will go in by myself."


    Tangerine peel quickly grasped Chen Feng''s shoulder and begged: "Lord Chen, please, help! Only you can save me


    Chen Feng looked at other people, sure enough, one by one to avoid the God of pestilence as quickly away, can not help laughing: "you are really interesting."


    Tangerine peel immediately said with a smile, "you have a good taste. I''m very interesting, so you can''t let her accept me! Please


    Chen Feng looks back slightly, smiling slightly cold.


    "But I don''t like being held on the shoulder, especially from the back, which makes me feel insecure."


    "So no matter how interesting you are, I won''t help you."


    After that, the figure flashed, leaving only a stiff expression of tangerine peel, standing there alone, by the mouth of the jade gourd.


    "Gu" tangerine peel looked at the dark gourd mouth, felt the fun and smile of the people around him, and unconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Call your hand cheap, grab people''s shoulder, Chen Feng''s shoulder is you can grasp?


    What''s his identity? What''s your identity? Do you deserve it?


    Or from the back of the shoulder, for everyone will be very uncomfortable, very insecure.


    He''s really dying.


    "Are you going in by yourself? Or will I send you in? " The girl in green patted the jade gourd under her body and looked at him with a smile.


    Tangerine peel looked around, and suddenly his face was green.


    Nima, mingzhenzi, together with Chen Feng, even surrounded him!


    Is this the invitation to enter the urn? He can''t even go in?


    "Well, make it simple." The girl in green sneered, "if you let me do it, you will suffer more, and the honest one will suffer less."


    "All right, I''ll recognize it!" With a sigh, the tangerine peel turned into a streamer and got into the green jade gourd.


    Green jade gourd is a magic weapon of space. Like Chen Feng''s demon pot, it can collect things as well as people.


    And these two kinds of magic weapons can not only store things, but also have the ability of refining.


    Naturally, the girl in green will not refine the tangerine peel, but it will not make him feel better. The living sin is bound to suffer a little.


    After collecting the tangerine peel, a group of people then fell rapidly and landed in Maple City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    After landing, Chen Feng was immediately recognized by the bustling pedestrians, and was immediately excited and unable to help himself.


    "Xianzong disciple, please see the master!"


    Some of the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong came to salute immediately. Some curiously looked at mingzhenzi and others around Chen Feng.


    "You don''t have to be polite. You go on shopping." Chen Feng smiles and nods to these disciples, "these distinguished guests are the envoys of canglan realm. I''m going to take them to walk around the city, have a look and eat."


    The girl in green could not help but blush.


    Take a bite. Isn''t that about her?


    All blame tangerine peel, how can a big man have such a broken mouth?


    So the tangerine peel in the green jade gourd suffered more and was howled by the fiercer blue flame in the gourd.


    "Yes." Several disciples nodded respectfully, and one of them said with a smile, "Lord, you should not have tasted all kinds of snacks in the city, so let us be a guide this time, which can save you the time of looking for snack bars."


    "Well, you lead the way." Chen Feng smiles and nods, and looks at xiangmingzhenzi and others, especially the girl in green.


    "Let''s watch as we walk and try the snacks here. What do you think?"


    He this extra one eye, let the green girl shame buried her face in the side of the white saint''s chest.


    "The Lord will arrange it." Mingzhenzi smiles and nods, and other people naturally have no objection.


    Under the leadership of these Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, Chen Feng and the envoys of canglan realm and their accompanying female disciples went sightseeing along the long street.


    The disciples are too excited to join them.


    Mingzhenzi eight people, including Tang qianjue, finally realized Chen Feng''s prestige and charm in the earth. How terrible.


    All the passers-by know him, all the passers-by are his fans.


    If these new disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong were not in the way, they were afraid that they would rush over. They wanted to sign, take a group photo, kiss Chen Feng, or want to be kissed by him.


    What''s more, more and more people came to hear the news and blocked the streets around.


    People can''t stand in the street. People who have no place to stand go directly to the wall, so the roof is full of people, even the walls are full of people.


    This is certainly not going to work. The public security management personnel of Fengcheng immediately arrived and forcibly dispersed these people, and sent more people to block up the streets around Chen Feng and restrict their access.


    There''s no complete limit, but there won''t be too many people who can enter these streets. Please wait in line.


    So some impatient people left, but the vast majority of women chose to line up.


    Because Chen Feng rarely appears like this, this is probably the only chance in their life to see Chen Feng closely.


    Chen Feng came at a good time. It was getting dark in the evening, and the red lanterns gradually lit up along the long street. It was a scene of festivity.


    With the ancient attic buildings on both sides of the long street, it seems to be back in ancient times, but it is perfectly integrated with modern civilization.


    Because these big red lanterns are not candles, but electric lights. They are brighter and brighter in the hearts of those who shine on them.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Canglan world has never had such a scenery."


    "There are so many delicious and interesting things. I wish I could live here all the time."


    "But we are going back."


    "Just stay for a few more days."


    "A few days is enough. I''ll stay for a year!"


    "A year? One year later, your master won''t want you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    in the sound of laughter, countless gorgeous fireworks leap up into the sky and burst open, which decorates the night sky with dreamlike beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Mr. Chen, long time no see."


    "Yes, are you all right?"


    "Good, we''re all fine."


    In the new Laoqiu restaurant, in the living room of Tianzi No.1, Laoqiu, with his wife who was pregnant in June, came to Chen Feng and saluted respectfully.


    "I''ll see how the children are." Chen Feng took the next pulse for Lao Qiu''s wife and nodded with a smile.


    "Not bad. Her development will be slower than the normal fetus, may take more than a year to give birth, you don''t have to worry


    "We''re not in a hurry." Lao Qiu and his wife nodded in a hurry and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Chen. Please have a seat first. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner


    "Well, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. I miss it very much." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    More than a year? Mingzhenzi and other canglan envoys frown slightly.


    A normal fetus is nine or ten months old, or even premature. How can it take more than a year for this child to be born?


    They don''t know the friendship between Chen Feng and Lao Qiu. To some extent, Lao Qiu played a father''s role in Chen Feng''s previous life, helping him through the most difficult time.


    Now that the earth has entered a new era of national cultivation of immortals, Chen Feng naturally will not forget him. He pushed his accomplishments to the foundation stage with his skills and pills.


    This cultivation is not high. It is enough for him. If he has the intention, he can try to impact on the innate environment, and his longevity will be greatly increased.


    He and his new wife met more than half a year ago and soon got married.


    His wife''s family background is very ordinary, just ordinary people. After she married him, she became an immortal and entered the foundation period.


    But they just have a body of cultivation, and have not learned any magic or martial arts skills, because they practice only to strengthen the body and prolong life, not to fight.


    What they hope most is to continue to open this old autumn restaurant in Fengcheng and continue to live a peaceful life like ordinary people.


    There are not a few people like them. After all, the life style of fighting and killing is not suitable for everyone.


    Many of the parents and family members of those practitioners, just like Lao Qiu''s husband and wife, have nothing to practice, just to live longer, not to pursue any strength and road.


    The child in Laoqiu''s wife''s belly is a new individual, not a smile.


    His wife is informed of this matter. Only if she agrees, Chen Feng will fuse the smiling soul with the fetus that has not yet formed.


    Although this kind of thing will produce some estrangement, but the birth of new life must go through this link.


    Even if there is no smile, another soul will merge with the fetus.


    And that soul must have other parents before this, which is inevitable.


    So whether the soul is smiling or not is not so important.


    Having figured out this point, it is not so difficult to accept.


    The new born child may have some smiling memories, but she has become another person in the end.


    No matter whether she is smiling or not, Chen Feng has promised to accept her as a disciple in this life.


    So when she was still a fetus, Chen Feng was preparing for her future, trying to make her qualification better.


    The flat peach finally bears fruit, eat!


    Increase the congenital qualification of the fetus pill or Tiancai Dibao, eat!


    The qualification of the mother will affect the qualification of the fetus, so the qualification of the mother will be better!


    Chen Feng is how erudite, how many means, step by step will be able to use the resources, all into her body.


    This unborn baby will be more terrifying than Sally, the most gifted creature on earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    After Lao Qiu''s husband and wife left the living room of Tianzi No.1, mingzhenzi asked with a smile: "master, what''s so special about this fetus that it takes more than a year to be born?"


    "Maybe more than a year." Chen Feng replied with a smile, "the boss of this shop is Lao Qiu just now. He has great kindness to me. Naturally, I should repay one or two in order to be at ease."


    Mingzhenzi knew clearly and nodded with approval, "the real temperament of the patriarch is admirable. I guess you want to make this child''s innate ability better, and also want to take this child as an apprentice, don''t you? "


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    "No, I don''t know this method. Could you please enlighten me?" he said with a smile


    "You canglan realm, there is no way to improve fetal qualification?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, just..." After sighing, mingzhenzi still said, "well, sooner or later, you will go to canglan realm. You will know this kind of thing sooner or later."


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Other canglan envoys don''t look very good. It seems that the inner world of canglan is not very harmonious.


    It''s also true that where there are people, there will be fights. Canglan has limited resources and the earth is increasingly scarce. How can all the major sects be harmonious all the time?


    "Patriarch, have you heard of Xuanyuan family?" Mingzhenzi sorted out his thoughts and asked.


    "The Xuanyuan family of the Yellow Emperor?" Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it is the Xuanyuan family of the Yellow Emperor, the Communist leader of China 5000 years ago." Mingzhenzi nodded solemnly, "the eight sects of canglan realm are under the control of Xuanyuan family, so there is no big conflict all the year round. Canglan boundary has always maintained peace."


    "The descendants of the Yellow Emperor don''t sound very bad?" The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth could not help but turn up.


    It doesn''t sound so bad. If it is, these messengers will not look ugly.


    If there are contradictions, they can only be used. If there are contradictions, then they can be used. It is the best policy to make use of them.


    Akiko pondered his words and sighed.


    "It''s not bad, but right now, it''s not really good."


    "According to the rules, the eight sects have to make a confession to Xuanyuan''s family. It was nothing before, but now canglan''s resources are increasingly scarce, and the eight sects are gradually unable to do what they want."


    "Xuanyuan''s ability to maintain a long-term deterrent effect on canglan Kingdom relies on the special method of improving the fetal qualification, so that every generation of the family has a strong enough inheritor."


    "Otherwise, no matter how strong the Yellow Emperor''s blood is, the family will eventually have a complete decline."


    "But with this method, Xuanyuan can keep strong all the time and suppress the eight sects."


    After hearing this, Chen Feng slightly squinted, "to suppress a realm, at least you need the realm of the golden elixir. Do you have eight sects that can''t compete with Xuanyuan''s?"


    Mingzhenzi, who would have thought that he was just setting his own words, normal people would not think that Chen Feng didn''t want to join canglan realm, but to destroy canglan world.


    So mingzhenzi, who was unprepared, told the truth directly.


    "Although our three fairylands are three islands, they come down in one continuous line and are guarded by an elder of Jindan territory."


    "Although there is no golden elixir realm in the other five sects, there are many peaks of innate state."


    "Under the pressure of Xuanyuan family, the eight sects reluctantly unite, and the elder of Jindan territory comes forward to bargain with Xuanyuan."


    "But in recent years, Xuanyuan''s attitude has become more and more strong, because our elder in the golden elixir will be exhausted."


    "Well, if he is eclipsed, Xuanyuan is afraid that the lion will open his mouth."


    Chen Feng has some doubts. Since Xuanyuan needs resources so much, why not send an emissary to contact him?


    Is it hard to see the resources of the earth?


    Or don''t you like him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Canglan realm has two golden elixir practitioners, one is old and the other is just in his prime.


    Under the changing circumstances, the life of the Eight Immortals in canglan world is becoming more and more difficult.


    In the past, in order to avoid unnecessary disputes, the eight immortals would make a confession to Xuanyuan family. The existence of Xuanyuan family has indeed maintained the peace of canglan kingdom.


    However, the time left for the establishment of Ba LAN Mo and Cang LAN gate only increased with the passage of time.


    Canglan realm was not created by a family of Xuanyuan, and the eight immortal sects account for at least half of the credit.


    Because Xuanyuan family is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor, plus the most meritorious service, can become canglan world''s rightful advocate.


    But now, Xuanyuan family is not satisfied with the power of the principal, but wants to become the owner of canglan world and turn the eight immortal sects into servants.


    When there was a golden elixir in the eight immortals, Xuanyuan did not dare to force them to submit.


    But now the golden elixir realm is approaching, but there is no new golden elixir realm. We can imagine the situation of the eight immortals.


    Chen Feng listens and thinks in secret. He wants canglan world to split from inside first, and then fight again. The success rate of the plan to destroy canglan kingdom will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    This requires Xuanyuan to increase his oppression on the eight immortal sects, intensify the contradictions and promote the opposition. It is better to fight against them. This is not realistic. The suppression force of the golden elixir realm is too strong, and the immortal practitioners below can''t turn over the waves.


    Even if the contradiction intensified, the eight immortals could not fight with Xuanyuan''s family to the end. After venting their anger, they would make up.


    If you want to break this balance, you must first deal with the guardian of the golden elixir realm of the eight immortal sects, so that Xuanyuan dare to crush the eight immortals.


    However, even if the golden elixir realm is already very old, it is impossible for him to dispose of it casually.


    Can we wait for him to die of old age?


    In Chen Feng''s expectation, there is only one golden elixir in canglan world. It is very difficult for such a small world to have too many golden elixirs.


    Now it has two golden elixir realms. Although it is not in line with the expectation, one of them is old and has no successor. In fact, it is not much different.


    Just wait for the old master to refine the golden elixir, with the five thunder seal, should be able to compete with Xuanyuan''s golden elixir.


    As long as he is promoted to the innate realm, he can fight against the old golden elixir of the eight immortals.


    So now, just wait for the old master to break through, and then we can start a strong war.


    But what if the old master failed?


    This is what Chen Feng has to consider.


    The old master is too old. He is almost 150 years old.


    Although there are all kinds of tonic pills given by him, the cultivation skills have been upgraded to the level of cultivating immortals, and there is still a great probability of failure.


    Once the old master fails, his plan will have to be postponed, at least until he reaches the peak of his innate state before he can fight against the two golden elixirs at the same time.


    And this is likely to take more than a decade.


    Because if he wants to lay the most solid and solid foundation, he must spend time training his body and make his body perfect.


    This decade is not a long time compared with the great realm which can only be promoted for hundreds or even thousands of years. However, it can save more time for the later great realm after laying a good foundation, so this time can not be saved.


    No matter whether the old master succeeded or failed, the big goal will not change. The difference is only sooner or later.


    Canglan world, we must destroy it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    After the tangerine peel was put on the dinner table, Xiaoyu, the owner of the green jade gourd, was mercifully released.


    He has suffered the crime he deserves. It''s hard to keep him locked up at dinner.


    This makes tangerine peel very grateful to her, typical of Stockholm syndrome.


    Mingming was tortured by Xiaoyu in the gourd for such a long time. When she was put out for dinner, she would be grateful to Xiaoyu. Isn''t it strange?


    But he didn''t feel anything about it. Maybe Xiaoyu didn''t burn him, or he knew he was guilty and should be treated like this.


    "Well! This fish is good! Delicious and delicious As soon as he was released, he picked up chopsticks and ate vegetables like a starving ghost, whining excitedly.


    Mingzhenzi was so angry that he almost knocked him to death with a crutch. He said angrily, "do you understand the rules? Did you eat the chopsticks first


    Tangerine peel can''t help but be stunned. Seeing the people all over the table looking at themselves coldly, he quickly put down his chopsticks and got up to bow to Chen Feng. He laughed awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I thought you were already eating. Sorry, sorry."


    "It''s OK. I don''t have so many rules here. Sit down." Chen Feng smile, do not mind his rashness, picked up chopsticks, said with a smile: "don''t look at me, we can eat whatever you like."


    He hoped that the canglan world was such unruly and unthinking people, so that there would be no psychological burden in fighting like this.


    People see this, all disperse the anger in the heart, smile ha ha nod.


    "We have eaten a lot of delicious food on our way here." Xiaoyu tilted her eyes, embarrassed tangerine peel, and gently hummed, "tut Tut, those snacks are really drooling."


    "It''s not only for tonight." "I will go tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, not the same?"


    "Yes, but do you have any money?" Xiaoyu scorned to sneer, "the currency here is not gold and silver, but paper money, do you have?"


    "Can you exchange money for gold and silver?" Tangerine peel eyebrows a little pick, take out a ingot of gold ingot, like to show off in the hands of throwing.


    "Money is useless, and no one will eat with you." Jade pretty face a cold, cold hum, cast aside to go, no longer pay attention to him.


    This is really heart piercing, let the orange peel instantly petrified.


    "Puff and hiss" Xiaoyu''s lady in white can''t help laughing. She chuckles at Xiaoyu and says, "let him go when you eat."


    "Are you in love with him?" Xiaoyu is shocked and looks at her in shock.


    People''s eyes turn, look at the white saint, look all become strange.


    "You Are you laughing? " Tangerine peel also can''t believe looking at her.


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Famous snow fairy, even smile? Why did he smile?


    This is too ridiculous, can''t it be taken away?


    He will not narcissistic think that the snow fairy will take a fancy to himself, this is completely! absolutely! Impossible!


    The saint in white looks at Chen Feng and smiles gently.


    "I don''t care about him. Today''s protagonist is not him. Don''t waste time on him."


    The crowd suddenly nodded.


    The protagonist is not tangerine peel. Why waste time on him.


    However, the snow fairy, who has always been cold as snow, is able to laugh, but it makes them have a very strange feeling.


    It turns out that she doesn''t know how to laugh, but she doesn''t meet anyone who can make her laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The white virgin comes from biyou palace of the eight immortals, named Ling Feixue.


    Biyou palace, like the Daming Palace in China before, has always accepted only female disciples. It is a holy land for many male monks.


    But compared with Daming Palace, biyou palace of Xiuxian sect is obviously much higher than that of Daming Palace. The appearance and temperament of the disciples in the sect are impeccable.


    No matter how ugly or out of shape you are before you start, you can adjust your body and face automatically after cultivating immortals.


    Although by contrast, there will still be a gap, but on the whole, all of them are white and beautiful, and they are enchanting, and none of them will be ugly.


    Women are like this, so are men. After cultivating immortals, you don''t have to worry about appearance and figure.


    Of course, some people take the initiative to become ordinary and ordinary appearance, which is a personal matter.


    Ling Feixue, as a disciple of the leader of biyou palace, is likely to be the next leader of biyou palace. Her appearance, temperament, accomplishments and strength rank among the top five of canglan''s peers.


    Among the eight envoys in canglan world, except mingzhenzi, the leader of the group, and Tang qianjue, who did not show his real strength, she was the most powerful among the remaining six.


    She is also the most beautiful.


    Although the emissary of this time is only two women, her beauty is famous in canglan world.


    At the same time, there are few other people who show her cold feelings.


    Because all aspects are too prominent, the pursuit of her men will not be less, and even Xuanyuan''s little Lord is devoted to her.


    But these pursuers, without exception, were all coldly rejected by her, including Xuanyuan''s little Lord.


    There is only one reason for that. He is absorbed in practice and has no intention of love between men and women.


    With her always high and cold expression, for a long time, we naturally believe that even Xuanyuan Shaozhu can only give up helplessly.


    But now, she''s smiling.


    No one would think that she was made to laugh by tangerine peel. Tangerine peel is not good at that.


    So only one of the people present had the ability to make her laugh.


    And the man, who hasn''t even done anything, hasn''t even talked to her.


    But it doesn''t matter, because what he did before was enough to shock everyone.


    Isn''t it too much to say that he is the most powerful, most terrifying and potential man in the world?


    In a short period of one year, we have integrated the extraordinary people of the whole earth. We don''t know whether there will be others behind us, but it is absolutely unprecedented.


    Such charm, such terror!


    The most outstanding Xuanyuan Shaozhu in canglan realm is absolutely impossible to achieve this level.


    Even if he could unite the extraordinary of the earth, it would not have taken him only a year.


    But Chen Feng did, in such a short time, did it.


    He not only integrates the extraordinary of the earth, but also has the most terrifying prestige and appeal of the whole earth.


    Snow fairy, smile for him.


    Although it shocked them, they thought it was normal.


    If even Chen Feng can''t make her laugh, who else can?


    I don''t know if Xuanyuan Shaozhu knows this news, he will be angry and come to the earth directly.


    He will. He will come.


    Because he is very conceited, can be said to be extremely conceited, no man of his generation can surpass him.


    Chen Feng holds most of the earth''s resources, and he will not worry at all, because he knows that these resources will be Xuanyuan''s sooner or later.


    But if Chen Feng wins Ling Feixue''s heart, can he still take it back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Laoqiu restaurant Tianzi No.1 luxury box, the same size as the living room, but only a large round table and nine guests.


    Chen Feng and eight envoys from canglan world.


    In addition, there are four standing beauty waiters.


    At the moment, everyone''s expressions are a little strange, because Ling Feixue, who hardly smiles, is slightly cocked up at the moment, and is actually looking at Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Suzerain, I have a question for you. Can I ask you?"


    "Well, ask." Chen Feng nodded slightly, "however, I am not sure I will answer."


    People''s looks can not help but become more eccentric, Ling Feixue is a stiff smile.


    Is it that Chen Feng expected what she wanted to ask, and refused in advance?


    It''s a pity that Ling Feixue is one of the most beautiful women in canglan world. Chen Feng is not used to the lover of countless men''s dreams, and refuses before asking.


    Should we say that he does not understand the amorous feelings, or should we say that he is too proud to even see Ling Feixue?


    Ling Feixue''s smile froze on her face. It took a long time for her to recover. She looked at Chen Feng with a calm expression and said in a funny way: "the questions I want to ask will not embarrass you. You don''t have to refuse so quickly."


    Chen Feng smiles and nods, "that you ask directly, harm me still a little nervous."


    People immediately breathed a stagnation, feel throat was pinched, a bit uncomfortable.


    You can talk, right? Will you? Is this a deliberate chat?


    Although Chen Feng said very reasonable, since it is not a difficult question, ask directly.


    But when he said this, it made people think that Ling Feixue wanted to ask questions that should not be asked. At this time, no matter what questions she asked, she was a little frustrated.


    Ask a simple one. It seems that you deliberately avoid the difficult questions you want to ask.


    Ask a bit more difficult, Chen Feng said dead before she asked, how can this ask the exit?


    Of course, the situation comes back to the situation. People here will not be so serious. There is no need to think so much about it.


    Ling Feixue''s heart is a little blocked, she is the first time to see such a man who can''t talk, even Chen Pipi can chat more than Chen Feng.


    "I just want to ask about the patriarch''s sister."


    "My sister?" Chen Feng frowned, "Sally? What did you ask her for? "


    Ling Feixue nodded, "I heard that the elder sister of the patriarch, SA Liya, is the most talented woman in the world. She is the first one in the world that you personally recognize. I want to take her back to the canglan realm. The skills of biyou Palace are the most suitable for women to practice. She must be able to..."


    "Stop!" Chen Feng raised his hand to interrupt her words, gently shook his head, "her aptitude is really the first in the world, but don''t bother the fairy, she can live well on earth."


    "The little girl doesn''t mean that she''s had a bad life." Ling Fei SNOW E eyebrow micro Cu, do not understand looking at Chen Feng.


    "The aura of cloud sea immortal gate is slightly inferior to that of canglan realm, let alone our biyou palace."


    "You want to stay on the earth, but she doesn''t have to. Isn''t it better for her future to go back to canglan world and worship biyou palace with me?"


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, can''t stop jerking.


    The problem with the aura of Yunhai Xianmen is that he turned off most of the gathering spirit array. Naturally, it is not as good as the ordinary area of canglan realm.


    I didn''t expect that this would also put Sally in the pit, which is really a bit of a problem.


    Direct rejection? Certainly not. This will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    What should I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    After a brief thought, Chen Feng smiles to Ling Feixue.


    "Thanks to the fairy, it''s really good for Sally. But now she''s too young to be separated from her family, so wait a few years for her to grow up. "


    Ling Fei Xue sees him say so, it is not good to insist, after all, to insist is to break up a happy family, such a thing she can''t do.


    "Well, when she grows up, I''ll pick her up in a few years, or you can send her to canglan world in person."


    "Well, that''s settled. Thank you for your kindness." Chen Feng sincerely smile.


    This "thank you" is sincere. Ling Feixue is really thinking about the future of SA Liya.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for her kindness to be realized.


    SA Liya can''t go to canglan world, because before she grows up, canglan world will be destroyed.


    This topic is finished, and it is not a difficult problem.


    But it''s not something easy to accept. Chen Feng refused.


    "Lord, where is she now?" Ling Feixue asked with a smile, "if it''s convenient, can I see her first?"


    "It''s not inconvenient." Chen Feng chuckled and nodded, "now she is on holiday in the West. With my family, I was also going to go there. You suddenly came."


    "The west?" The crowd looked at each other.


    "Chen Zongzhu, what do you mean by the west?" Akiko asked with a smile, as if there was some movement.


    Other people seem to want to go on holiday.


    Chen Feng saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The west, of course, refers to the Western Hemisphere. Abroad, she has a very good territory in the French principality in the West."


    This is better. If they go to the west, they can''t even understand the language of the local people, and naturally they can get less information.


    On the east side, he had to watch out for what they should not know from other people''s mouths.


    He had been thinking about whether or not to send them to the West. If he offered to do so, they might not have the desire to go.


    But now, asked by Ling Feixue of canglan world, it''s natural to arouse their curiosity and make them want to join in the fun.


    The word "vacation" is really attractive, and it is undoubtedly more attractive in the western world that they have not been to.


    "Lord, if you want to go, go." When he saw that other people also had the intention of going on holiday, he laughed and nodded, "of course, you have to take us, so that we can visit your family."


    "If everyone wants to go, we can start tonight." Chen Feng naturally was very happy to accept the proposal and looked at others with a smile.


    "Tonight? So fast? " Mingzhenzi frowns slightly, "can you be too anxious?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "I have a special plane. I can take off at any time. If we leave tonight, we can go there at dawn. It''s just that we can go outside in the daytime, or go to the beach to bask in the sun. If we set out again in the morning, it will be night. We can only prepare for rest. "


    The reason was fine, and everyone nodded.


    They can''t spend the whole night in Fengcheng. They don''t have a rest. The residents in the city also need to rest. So they must go back to Yunhai Xianmen in the middle of the night.


    Instead, it''s better to spend this time on the road, and you can spend your holiday there in the daytime tomorrow.


    There''s no problem with everyone.


    Let''s go after dinner!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    After dinner, Chen Feng''s plane is ready and ready to take off at any time.


    Although a special plane had been arranged for him, he took it for the first time.


    Because he has an escape shuttle, its speed is not slower than that of an airplane, and it comes and goes freely. He can go wherever he wants, and the plane is much more troublesome.


    What''s more, airplanes are easy to spot.


    Although he is very popular now, there are still countless conspirators and careerists who want his life. Although most of the resistance forces have been put out, the wildfire can not be burned out and the spring breeze is blowing again.


    Of course, he will not be afraid, even if the plane is blown up, he will be OK.


    This flight is so far, across most of the earth, along the way is likely to encounter air strikes.


    It doesn''t matter. If he dares to come, he also wants to take this opportunity to frighten those gangsters.


    He has not made a move for a long time, so long as those people may have forgotten how he pressed the whole world to bow down.


    In addition, because of his special care for scientists, the brain power of scientists at home and abroad has been greatly improved in the past year. As a result, the scientific and technological level of the whole earth has been improved by leaps and bounds, and more and more sophisticated new weapons have emerged.


    In the eyes of those who want his life, his promotion is absolutely the most stupid thing he has ever done in his life.


    Most of the top leaders in North America think so.


    This country originally has the most advanced equipment and the most top scientists in the whole earth. After Chen Feng improved their brain power, he turned to study the anti God weapons against him!


    Now, these weapons have been successfully developed. If you find an opportunity, you will kill him.


    But no one knows whether it is useful, because Chen Feng is not Chen Feng half a year ago.


    And their power judgment standard, is aimed at half a year ago Chen Feng.


    They will not be silly enough to think that Chen Feng has not been promoted in this half year.


    But they have no way to know where Chen Feng has been promoted, so they can only continue to use the old standard.


    Now, as soon as his plane took off, North America received a tip off.


    Do you want to do it? In case of failure, the consequences are not difficult to imagine, Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong''s Revenge no one can resist.


    Even if they succeed, Zhenwu Xianzong''s revenge is still impossible for them to resist.


    The top military and political leaders are debating whether or not to make a decision.


    There is only one chance. If it fails, the whole North American country may be finished.


    Besides, Chen Feng is not alone.


    He also trained so many immortals, so many strong people. Even if Chen Feng was killed, could Zhenwu Xianzong not revenge?


    The most terrible thing about Chen Feng is not only his strength, but also the power he has cultivated.


    Facing Chen Feng, they dare to clamor to kill God, because there is only one Chen Feng.


    But in the face of Zhenwu Xianzong, they have no confidence at all, because there are many people in Zhenwu Xianzong.


    They tried their best to study the God killing weapon and finally developed it. However, they found that it was the same as whether it was the same, because they did not dare to use it.


    Yes, even at the beginning of crazy clamor to kill Chen Feng''s high-level, after calming down, he would laugh bitterly and cry.


    Kill Chen Feng, can let this world return to the original appearance?


    It''s impossible. Human beings can''t go back.


    The seeds sown by Chen Feng have already rooted and sprouted in the earth, and now he can''t stop himself.


    What North America really has to face is not only Chen Feng, but also this era.


    Even the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    In the end, North America wisely chose to give up.


    When they think of Zhenwu Xianzong, they become bitter and powerless.


    Attract Zhenwu Xianzong disciples?


    Don''t be funny. Who doesn''t know the most promising way to follow Chen Feng? Who cares about these secular countries?


    The existence of the state has been unable to let these practitioners get qualitative promotion, but Chen Feng can.


    Chen Feng can make them stronger, let them become stronger, let them rush out of the earth, into the universe.


    So, what can secular countries do to win them over?


    Power? Status? Wealth?


    Can these things compare with the actual power?


    Power is everything.


    Because if you have power, you can have everything. This is the simplest truth.


    Only Chen Feng can give them this power.


    Even if Chen Feng falls or is not there, the seeds he sows have already taken root and sprouted, so that they have a stronger foundation.


    The vast majority of people are gratitude, if Chen Feng was murdered, they will definitely revenge for him, even at all costs.


    Because Chen Feng gave them hope and future, it has become their spiritual belief.


    However, the North American countries chose to give up, but there were some indefatigable opposition forces who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    These opposition forces do not have the ability to know that Chen Feng will travel by special plane tonight. Naturally, the North American countries told them to go and become pawns.


    If we can try out the real strength of Chen Feng, their value will be reflected.


    If it doesn''t work out, it''s not North American people who die.


    Many people want Chen Feng to die.


    Because of the drastic change of the world, family and friends are killed by extraordinary people, such people are the most.


    Because they can''t accept this change in the world, they are the second most evil believers who want to put the world back on the right track.


    Just to do a great thing, and want to kill Chen Feng this "God", such a madman ranked third.


    There is just for fun, thinking of killing, the best to kill Chen Feng''s metamorphosis, ranked fourth.


    These four kinds of people contain 99% of the opponents.


    The first one accounts for more than half of them, but correspondingly, these are normal people. There are no more than three others who really want to kill Chen Feng.


    Most of them live in pain, resist the society, but have to integrate into it.


    They are the pains of the times because of the drastic changes, belonging to human beings.


    In addition to Tang qianjue, the other seven people in canglan world are still flying for the first time, so it''s hard to avoid curiosity after going up.


    Chen Feng''s special plane is naturally very luxurious, but he is also the first time to ride, but because he is not interested, not as curious as others.


    The seven people of canglan realm asked some questions, and then they knew that he was the first time to take this plane. They could not help feeling sad or laughing.


    Since he is also the first time to take the plane, they do not know anything about the plane. Instead, they ask the flight attendants instead.


    Through their inquiries and flight attendants'' answers, Chen Feng also learned something about the plane.


    The plane was sent by China, and its configuration, decoration and other aspects were top-notch.


    Even the crew are top in China.


    But because Chen Feng didn''t come to take the ride, they had been eating dry food, very leisurely.


    This time, he finally brought the guests with him. The whole crew worked hard for fear that something might go wrong and humiliate him in front of the guests.


    Chen Feng is not a face saving person. Even if they make any mistakes, he will not feel ashamed.


    When everyone makes mistakes, why treat others harshly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Whew!"


    On the ground, four new fighters were launched in succession.


    This is a new type of fighter provided by North American countries for the anti Chen Feng underground organization, namely, the God killer F25. Its combat effectiveness is far higher than the former air combat overlord F22.


    Compared with the F22, the F25 is specially developed to hunt and kill the immortals, so the weapon equipment is different from that of the F22.


    It takes speed, agility and killing as the design requirements, and is modified by magic on the basis of F22.


    The assembled weapons are not conventional weapons for air or ground operations, but high-energy laser guns and high-energy electromagnetic pulse laser guns for killing gods.


    The laser emitted by the high-energy laser gun, because it is light, even the immortal can not respond in time.


    As for its power, this kind of laser gun can use high-energy laser to form high temperature of several thousand degrees, which is not very effective for dead objects, but the results can be imagined if it is hit on people.


    This kind of temperature is hard to resist even for the immortal.


    Shooting at the speed of light and extreme high temperature, this is the reason why North American countries dare to clamor for killing gods.


    The role of science and technology has been sublimated at this moment. If Chen Feng had not cultivated a large number of subordinates and disciples, the North American countries would not have dared to go out on their own and look for the first birds.


    The other is the high-energy electromagnetic pulse laser gun.


    The direct lethality of this weapon is not strong, but it can interfere with the electromagnetic current of machinery and equipment and the brain wave of biology, that is, the spirit attack weapon. When used with laser gun, it can play a more terrible effect.


    Each of the four F25 machines costs hundreds of millions of dollars.


    This is only the cost, not including the investment in the research before the finished product.


    Therefore, the North American countries in order to kill Chen Feng, it can be said that the blood.


    No matter how strong the fighter plane is, no matter how strong the fighter plane is, it will not play its due role.


    For this operation, the North American countries directly dispatched the Ace Pilots in the army, took off their military rank and identification, and let them carry out the top secret mission.


    Whether they succeed or fail, their true identity will not be recognized by North American countries, so as to avoid the Revenge of Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    They all know that this attack will probably not come back.


    Even if they can come back, they may be killed in subsequent retaliation.


    So every pilot is ready to die for his country, even to the height of human sacrifice.


    Give the world back to mankind, not let those monsters dominate!


    As you can see from here, they were brainwashed.


    Clearly, he is a cultivator of immortals, and he has made great profits from the evolution of all mankind, but he is doing this kind of thing contrary to common sense.


    They should thank Chen Feng, not hate him.


    Many people have thought about and deduced what would happen if an immortal was equipped with modern military weapons.


    This war will open a new scene of this new world to the world.


    four pilots who built the base period to repair the immortal, and F25, the most advanced and almost concentrated human essence of science and technology, will show the world the extraordinary effect of the combination of fairy civilization and science and technology civilization.


    However, this phenomenon will not last for a long time, because the gap between the civilization of cultivating immortals and the civilization of science and technology will become larger and larger with the improvement of the realm.


    Even if the scientific and technological civilization can develop a killing God weapon, it will still be crushed into slag by the immortal cultivators.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    There is no conflict between the civilization of cultivating immortals and the civilization of science and technology. However, as a cultivator of immortals, few people are willing to borrow this kind of foreign object which does not belong to their own strength.


    It is true that the combination of the two civilizations will produce wonderful reactions. However, the immortal cultivators like Chen Feng pursue the unlimited improvement of individual strength, and will never rely on foreign objects created by scientific and technological civilization.


    He will not deliberately exclude scientific and technological civilization. In terms of improving the quality of life and improving the living environment, scientific and technological civilization has advantages that the civilization of cultivating immortals does not have.


    When using scientific and technological weapons, the effect produced by immortal practitioners is really much stronger than that of a single immortal cultivator or scientific and technological weapons combined with mortals.


    Science and technology weapons are not useless, but they are not suitable for those who want to become the most powerful.


    There were some immortals who rejected science and technology civilization extremely, and they were strong at the level of Immortal Emperor. They despised and hostile to all scientific and technological civilization, and even destroyed human scientific and technological civilization.


    However, there are only a small number of such extreme immortals, and most of them will not reject scientific and technological civilization.


    Because always in the dominant position, is always the immortal.


    No matter how strong the scientific and technological civilization is, it is impossible to produce the strongest one comparable to the Immortal Emperor, which means that the scientific and technological civilization must always be short of the immortal civilization.


    Various genetic enhancement methods developed by scientific and technological civilization are very popular among the bottom level immortal practitioners.


    Only those who have been transformed in this way have basically lost the chance to win the top.


    Of course, these people did not have this opportunity. There were so many people in the whole universe who eventually became immortal emperors, even one hundred million people did not.


    Even if the possibility is so low, there are still countless people chasing the infinite near zero hope.


    In the night sky, when Chen Feng''s special plane approached, four God killing planes, F25, flew into the sky one after another with the firm belief that failure would lead to benevolence.


    "We are going, long live our motherland!"


    "Human immortality!"


    This war may open a new chapter for mankind.


    Maybe nothing has changed.


    Because no one knows how powerful Chen Feng is.


    The world''s great powers, all through the anti Chen Feng organization in the spy, quickly got the news.


    North American countries can contact this organization, so can other countries.


    As a matter of fact, there is no need for Chen Feng to vent his objection immediately.


    If you clean up the organization directly, these opponents will have no way to vent their anger and resentment on ordinary people.


    So let them gather together for an impossible goal until nature dies.


    Since the day when the cultivation of immortals was lifted from the hands of adventurers, most countries on the earth have obtained the cultivation of immortal cultivation skills through various ways, and secretly cultivate a large army of immortal practitioners.


    These Chen Feng will not be unaware.


    Those who cultivate immortals have not yet taken the lead, or hide among ordinary adventurers, carrying out various activities in secret.


    This is exactly what he hopes for. He can only guide the evolution of human beings on earth, but he does not have so much energy to promote it.


    Now that he has laid the foundation for evolution, these countries will naturally push mankind into a new era in the direction he hopes.


    So the spread of the cultivation of immortals was only part of his plan.


    As long as he remains the strongest and Zhenwu Xianzong is the strongest, no one can fight him back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Senior leaders of all major countries, including China, are aware of the coming confrontation at the highest level.


    However, China did not inform Chen Feng.


    Perhaps it is that for the earth, he is no longer needed as a leader.


    Not everyone wants to unify the world.


    Now the development of the global situation is in the direction of unification.


    As long as Chen Feng does not die, the world will eventually move towards peaceful reunification.


    Because no one can resist him, no one dares to resist him. He has strong enough ability and power to integrate the resources and political power of the whole world.


    This is obviously not what the rulers of various countries want to see.


    They are already the rulers of their own country, and certainly do not want to have another leader on their heads.


    Is Chen Feng really like what he shows now, without any ambition?


    Maybe he is really detached, but he still has ambition.


    Judging from the fact that he is doing more and more big things, this kind of ambition is obvious - it is not an ambition for power, but power can make him realize his ambition better.


    Just imagine, he became the ruler of the whole earth, can''t it be more convenient and easier to search the resources of the whole earth?


    He doesn''t do this now because he doesn''t want the earth to become chaotic, so he won''t easily change the pattern that the world has formed.


    But what would he do if he had enough power and control to change the pattern of the world without affecting the normal order of human society?


    Obviously, he will naturally become the ruler of the whole earth.


    Although it is not a bad thing to be led by him, it is also not a good thing for the rulers of these countries.


    So if he died, the rulers would be relieved.


    There will be no one but him who has the horror of dominating the world.


    As long as he dies, the world will immediately return to the situation of great powers fighting for hegemony, instead of all countries in the world afraid to move under his deterrence.


    Even the real wuxianzong would fall apart quickly because of his death.


    As soon as he died, these disciples from various countries and regions would turn to fight for their motherland or choose the country to be loyal to according to their treatment.


    Of course, most of them would take revenge on him first. After revenge, they would go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Therefore, it is better for these big countries to die.


    Now it is the will of these great powers who are against him and want his life.


    North America is charging ahead, while other powers are watching.


    Once these four machines succeed in killing Chen Feng, the whole world will change overnight.


    However, if China doesn''t tell Chen Feng, will Chen Feng not know the attack of these four fighters?


    If all countries can put spies in the anti Chen Feng organization, he can''t do it?


    Don''t be funny. He knows a lot more information than big countries.


    Where did the scientists in North America come from?


    Lingwushan college, brothers.


    No matter whether it is the F25, or the laser gun and laser gun on the fighter plane, without the support of the key technology and theoretical basis provided by him, these military weapons beyond modern military science and technology could not have been developed so early.


    No matter how much brain power these scientists have been developed, they also need to accumulate basic theories. This is the most time-consuming and cannot be achieved overnight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The rulers of North America thought that the scientists were loyal to their country.


    However, the state of mind of scientists is much higher than that of these self righteous rulers.


    Most of them think about the future of mankind from the perspective of all mankind, not for the dying country.


    From the beginning, Chen Feng''s attention to scientists is not only to improve their brain power.


    He also showed scientists what the high-tech society they had been dreaming of.


    Most of those who can become scientists are eager for knowledge and want to make unique contributions, or achieve achievements that have never been achieved before, and obtain spiritual satisfaction.


    After being brainwashed by Chen Feng, these scientists went back to their original countries and began to study all kinds of new technologies given by him with the resources of the whole country.


    Yes, brainwashing.


    Chen Feng is very aware of the terrible abilities these scientists have. This is a restriction he has to make, because he does not want to help in the end, but rather pits himself or others on his side.


    This brainwashing will not hurt these scientists, but it will keep them in his camp and support him all the time.


    Therefore, he took out the advanced technology used in the "research" of the North American countries to make these weapons out of the resources of the North American countries.


    Although the first actual combat was used on him, he didn''t mind.


    Because he also wants to try whether these weapons are easy to use. If they are easy to use, they can be used after the war with canglan.


    It would be most appropriate for him to try it in person.


    He took out all the skills. Naturally, he knew the weakness and defects of this weapon. Even if he was hit by bad luck, he would be fine.


    Under his telepathy, the four God killing planes F25 are about to rise to a height that can threaten the special plane.


    He prepared for a moment, let the plane slow down, and then in the eyes of the public doubt, opened the cabin door and flew out.


    Everyone in the cabin petrified instantly.


    The engine room door closed quickly. Because of the deceleration, the air flow caused by the opening of the cabin door was not very large, only a burst of high-altitude cold air was introduced.


    All the people in the cabin, including the crew, would not be affected by the cold.


    But Chen Feng jumped out of the plane and made everyone feel chilly.


    "This He What is he doing? "


    The flight attendants did not know. They shook their heads blankly and looked at the closed cabin door.


    Through the window, they saw Chen Feng looking back outside, nodding slightly, and then falling rapidly. They were all at a loss.


    "We have just received a secret report that four new fighters have been launched from the ground, targeting US."


    The captain announced the news on the radio, in a low, angry voice.


    "To attack us?" The people on board were shocked.


    Akiko''s anger flared up in his heart and got up to drink cold.


    "Open the hatch, let''s help Lord Chen!"


    The captain sighed: "you are distinguished guests. You''d better sit down. Since the Lord didn''t explain it, he didn''t want to disturb you."


    The crew members also comforted: "don''t worry, the Lord is the most powerful man in the world. He exploded dozens of fighter planes more than half a year ago. Now there are only four, and he can solve it soon."


    This is a little exaggerated, because when Chen Feng was fighting the seventh fleet, those fighters were blasted on the deck before they could take off.


    Of course, even if it flies, he can explode, but it will be more troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Canglan world in addition to Tang qianjue''s seven envoys, do not know that Chen Feng has such a great achievement, after listening to all curious to ask.


    Two beautiful stewardesses chuckled and said the world-famous and most significant war of Chen Feng. There was no lack of exaggeration in their words. They could hear the eyes of canglan world brighten.


    It was the first battle to establish Chen Feng''s great reputation. It was the time when a new era of human beings was opened.


    Since then, no country has dared to offend him. Even North American countries have to shrink their heads and swallow their broken teeth into their stomachs.


    It was a brand new page for mankind, but a war nailed to a pillar of shame for North America.


    Although Chen Feng did not deliberately kill people in that war, nearly 2000 officers and soldiers were still killed, including lieutenant general Owen Hannah, the supreme commander of the seventh fleet.


    Lieutenant general Owen Hannah was not killed by Chen Feng, but his adjutant could not accept his surrender and shot him for treason.


    This black pot will definitely buckle on Chen Feng''s head, but Chen Feng doesn''t care.


    After hearing this, the seven envoys of canglan realm except Tang qianjue all expressed their deep sigh.


    Chen Feng''s strength, even if placed in the canglan realm, is also extremely terrible.


    And that was only half a year ago Chen Feng, half a year later, Chen Feng must be more powerful than then.


    Now facing only four fighters, Chen Feng is sure to be OK. They are all relieved.


    However, the combat effectiveness of these four God killing aircraft F25 is not comparable to that of ordinary fighters.


    In addition, the pilots are the Ace Pilots in North America. If they go to meet them, they may not be able to return.


    "Di Di Di Di!"


    When Chen Feng fell, the energy sensing device installed on the F25 God killing machine, which was specially aimed at the cultivators, immediately sent out a harsh alarm.


    This energy sensing device is also the technology provided by Chen Feng. Otherwise, it is difficult to capture the fast-moving body of the immortal cultivator with the ordinary radar detection system.


    He didn''t deliberately hide his strong breath, and the energy fluctuation emitted was quickly captured by four fighters.


    "He found us!"


    "Can''t get together!"


    "Disperse! Surround him


    Chen Feng''s speed is too fast. If they gather together, they may be smashed together, so the captain chooses to disperse decisively.


    If the four F25 are scattered, they can coordinate and contain each other. Even if one is destroyed, the other three can also find opportunities to attack.


    Chen Feng, dressed in white, turned into a ray of white light, so fast that even the energy sensing device could not capture his moving track, making four Ace Pilots sweat straight.


    They know that Chen Feng is very powerful. He is the most powerful person in the world, just like God.


    But they didn''t realize that they underestimated him until they really touched him.


    That''s not human anymore. The human body can''t bear the pressure brought by the terrible speed.


    If an ordinary person flies at supersonic speed, he will be squeezed into meat patties or burnt into coke.


    They can''t imagine how powerful that body is, even if they become immortal practitioners.


    Chen Feng obviously could not pass on all his cards to Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples. However, only a part of his inheritance was obtained, and Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples stood at the highest point in the whole world.


    And he himself is the highest point of the highest point.


    "Hum!"


    Sensing that Chen Feng was approaching him, the captain of the four fighters immediately fired laser guns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The laser gun does not need to be aimed at the target to launch. It is a kind of electromagnetic pulse diffusion type weapon, and the attack is large-scale.


    Because of the special reflective material coated on the fuselage of the divine killer F25, it will drop by 90% due to the impact of this electromagnetic pulse.


    But Chen Feng was obviously affected. As soon as his body was stagnant, he was immediately locked in by the other three fighters, and the laser gun was fired instantly!


    "Chi --"


    three pure white lasers directly hit Chen Feng.


    "It''s done!"


    "We hit him!"


    The three pilots were overjoyed.


    Did not expect so simple hit Chen Feng, such a high temperature, even Chen Feng can not bear it?


    What''s more, he was directly hit by three lasers.


    The captain is not so optimistic. If you can kill the gods in such a simple way, it would be too much fun.


    Sure enough, the energy sensing device beeped again. Chen Feng quickly approached the captain on the circular screen of the induction device in the form of red dots, but the speed seemed to be slower than before.


    "Is he hurt?" The captain was secretly pleased.


    This is normal, directly in three high temperature laser, even if not dead will also peel off, how can nothing happen.


    He immediately ordered the three team members to continue to look for opportunities. As soon as Chen Feng showed his flaws, he would fire immediately, even if he was in the firing line of the muzzle.


    As long as you can kill Chen Feng, he is worth dying.


    Before carrying out this task, they knew that this time they would not come back. They were ready to give up their lives.


    So the players didn''t talk nonsense and didn''t hesitate.


    "Hum!"


    The laser gun was launched again, and the electromagnetic pulse was suddenly diffused, which once again made Chen Feng''s body stagnant.


    The other three players have been waiting for the opportunity, three pure white laser on his body again.


    However, Chen Feng did not get more and more hurt as they thought.


    Six laser cannons in a row didn''t do him any harm.


    The power of laser weapons is very strong, indeed very strong, but even his body protection vigorous Qi can not be broken, let alone hurt his body.


    And since it''s light, it''s easy to be refracted and reflected, so is the laser, which reflects part of the power of the laser.


    Of course, these laser cannons are not completely ineffective. Although six lasers have not broken his vigorous Qi, they can be broken by another three.


    Now he is equivalent to an ordinary celestial cultivator in the congenital realm, that is to say, it takes about ten laser cannons to injure an immortal cultivator in the congenital realm.


    He has tried out the general power of the laser gun.


    He also had an end to the influence of the laser gun on the cultivator.


    It is true that EMP can affect the celestial beings in the natural environment, but only for a very short time, a few seconds.


    If we cooperate properly, it is not impossible to kill the celestial beings in the natural realm with this kind of God killing machine.


    But normally speaking, if we want to make the most of this weapon, we can''t use it for the people who cultivate immortals in the natural environment, but we can use it for those who practice immortals below the natural environment.


    Otherwise, even if one or two of them were killed successfully, the fighters would lose a lot of money. Even North American countries could not afford the cost.


    The attack effect of these two weapons will be much more obvious in the face of the immortal cultivators under the congenital environment, and even one shot can solve a foundation period.


    Therefore, this kind of laser gun is worthy of large-scale production, which is used to deal with the cultivation of immortals under canglan realm.


    Now that they have tried, the battle should be over.


    "Keng --!"


    Flying sword, scabbard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    The flying sword breaks through the air and turns into a lightning like white light, and instantly penetrates the captain''s plane in front from the tail to the tip.


    The captain of the driver''s seat was pierced by a flying sword.


    Then the point of the white light sword turned into a flying sword and killed the three God killing machines F25 behind.


    In less than three seconds, four F25 and pilots were killed by flying swords.


    Second kill!


    On the way down, four God killing aircraft F25 exploded, turning into countless pieces.


    It''s over.


    That''s it.


    Cameras were installed on all four of the F25, which broadcast the whole process of the battle in North America in real time.


    But after watching the whole process, all the high-level people in North America are cold.


    They knew that the operation was likely to fail and had expected it.


    But the defeat was so easy that nobody could have thought of it.


    A row of six laser guns directly hit Chen Feng, but they didn''t hurt him.


    It''s thousands of degrees!


    Ordinary people will be vaporized instantly.


    But not a hair of him was burned.


    Compared with half a year ago, Chen Feng had to dodge the guns of the seventh fleet, but now he doesn''t even need to dodge in the face of this new laser gun, which has increased its power many times.


    They are making progress, Chen Feng is also improving, and the range of improvement is far greater than them.


    The defense alone is so strong that the attack power is also terrible.


    The speed and power of the flying sword, which is generally flexible and sharp in lightning, is also much higher than that of half a year ago. It is the killer of all high-tech military weapons.


    No matter how many advanced weapons they make, they will be quickly destroyed by Chen Feng''s flying sword.


    The so-called God killing plan is a joke.


    Even if their technology explosion, Chen Feng''s strength is also in an explosive way. When they build more terrible weapons, Chen Feng''s strength will also be upgraded to a more terrifying stage.


    They will never catch up with Chen Feng''s promotion speed, and what can they threaten him with.


    The biggest loss of this operation is not the four F25, but their confidence.


    It is impossible for them to kill the real gods by the anti God weapons that they have researched and manufactured all over the country.


    Not even a hair could be hurt.


    Maybe after a while, they will regain their confidence and continue to invest resources in the research of new deicide weapons. But will Chen Feng give them this opportunity?


    At the thought of the possible retaliation of Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, the senior officials of North America involuntarily fell into panic.


    The subordinates hastily comforted them, four God killing machines F25 were bombed out, and they couldn''t find out what they wanted to trace.


    If there is no evidence, Chen Feng will not retaliate against the world''s largest power, because it is easy to cause worldwide opposition and doubt.


    Even if retaliation is to be made, there must be convincing reasons or evidence to persuade other countries.


    But now the four shenjiji have been blown to pieces, Chen Feng can not find evidence.


    They comfort the boss, it is Chen Feng to let them know.


    Chen Feng needs them to continue to study new weapons. If they lose their fighting spirit now, the research process will be slowed down.


    If you are doing useless work, why waste money?


    Therefore, he should give them hope and make them think that there is still the possibility of killing gods, so as to increase the investment in new weapons and new equipment.


    He will study higher-level weapons through scientists from North American countries, so that the high-level of North American countries can regain confidence.


    Although the God killing machine F25, as well as the laser guns and laser guns equipped on the fighter plane, can not deal with him, they can be used to deal with ordinary immortal cultivators, and they are not useless.


    Everything is in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Chen Feng catches up with the special plane which has been far away from a certain distance, opens the cabin door and returns to the inside.


    As expected, they all welcomed him back with a smile.


    "Lord, are you not hurt?"


    "Joke, do you see that the patriarch is clean and clean, as if he has been injured?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a few fighters. Don''t mention the suzerain. I''ll blow them up if I go."


    "That''s not necessarily. Don''t underestimate these countries on the earth. Their scientific and technological weapons can already threaten us."


    "Cut, if you have a chance, I will open your eyes!"


    "There will be a chance." Chen Feng gently smile, back to his seat.


    When the earth and canglan battle, you can taste the taste of science and technology weapons.


    In addition to Tang qianjue, the other messengers of canglan world don''t know what he is going to do after that, how terrible it is.


    "Lord, is it cold outside?"


    Ling Feixue sat opposite Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    How can the cultivator be cold? She is obviously concerned about Chen Feng.


    This makes others who are discussing the power of Earth Science and technology weapons stunned and looked at each other.


    The atmosphere in the cabin immediately became a little strange.


    Although it''s no surprise that Ling Feixue is attracted to Chen Feng, is this a little bit Too direct?


    You are a famous snow fairy. You always ignore men. Now you take the initiative to care about a man. Is the contrast too big?


    Chen Feng was also a little surprised. His first impression of Ling Feixue was that it was as cold as snow. He didn''t expect that such a snow fairy would move every heart.


    "It''s very cold. It''s very cold at high altitude." He looked at Ling Feixue and couldn''t help but reply.


    "No one on earth can reach the height where the Lord stands." Ling Feixue looks back at Chen Feng, and her small mouth is slightly cocked up.


    "No one in canglan world can compare with you. When you come to canglan world, you must find me as a guide to show you the scenic spots of canglan world."


    "The earth is still inseparable from me. I have no plan to go to canglan kingdom for the time being." Chen Feng smiles and shakes his head, "if you have a chance to go, you will go to biyou palace for advice."


    "The scenery of biyou palace is also unique in canglan realm, which will not disappoint the patriarch." Ling Feixue nodded gently, as if some expectations.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng has no intention to go to canglan world at all. He doesn''t have it now and will not have it in the future.


    See you next time. They''re enemies.


    Other people saw that they were chatting with each other, but they all kept quiet and didn''t want to disturb them.


    Only with Ling Feixue sitting together Xiaoyu, will occasionally insert a few words.


    But her heart is also worried that she will accidentally say the wrong words, affecting the pleasant atmosphere between Ling Feixue and Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not directly refuse Ling Feixue''s offer, with a purpose.


    Let these people think that he and Ling Feixue have a play, can let them lower their vigilance, and affect the whole canglan world''s attitude towards him.


    If he and Ling Feixue come together and wait for him to enter the canglan realm, it will be a burden. The whole canglan world will welcome him.


    In addition to the same love for Ling Feixue Xuanyuan little Lord, but Chen Feng does not know that this person loves Ling Feixue.


    Of course, he didn''t want to deceive Ling Feixue''s feelings. This kind of communication is very normal, but it seems to others that it''s not normal, which makes them think more.


    But how much they think is their business, and Chen Feng has nothing to do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    It is undeniable that Chen Feng is taking advantage of Ling Feixue''s affection for him.


    When he leads the earth to war with canglan, she will think that she has been cheated and even hate because of love.


    But is it not normal for men and women to talk about some interesting topics face to face?


    They think it is abnormal, just because it is not consistent with Ling Feixue''s usual high and cold temperament, and it seems abnormal under the abnormal.


    But for Chen Feng, this kind of communication he and many women have had, where is abnormal?


    If they want to think more, let them think about how much it is their own business.


    If they are willing to return to the earth after the war, to live and Practice on the earth, Chen Feng will be very welcome.


    Because this can not only make canglan world from the internal division, weaken the strength of canglan world, but also enhance the power of the earth.


    However, there are bound to be many practitioners of canglan realm who are unwilling to give up canglan realm, because canglan realm is the hometown where they were born and grew up.


    This kind of person is the most troublesome. If it doesn''t make sense, it can only be eliminated.


    In order to complete this unprecedented great plan, Chen Feng will use all the strategies that can be used, even if it is immoral for Ling Feixue.


    No matter how he thinks, he is making use of Ling Feixue''s affection for himself, and Ling Feixue''s affection for him is still in a hazy state.


    Ling Feixue thinks that he also has a good impression on himself. There is no normal man who will refuse a beautiful woman like her.


    But good feeling is good feeling. They are enemies from the beginning. Unless Ling Feixue changes his position, they are always enemies.


    The plane was flying in the night, and only Chen Feng and Ling Feixue chatted in the cabin.


    Other people are half lying on the seats, squinting, even the famous tangerine peel do not dare to speak, even dare not breathe in the atmosphere, for fear of disturbing the ambiguous atmosphere between Chen Feng and Ling Feixue.


    Finally, the topic talked to the woman around Chen Feng, so that the people who pretended to sleep put up their ears.


    Ling Feixue doesn''t know nothing about Chen Feng. In addition to his various major events, the gathering of beautiful women around him is another topic of great concern.


    When she was shopping in Fengcheng before, she knew a lot about Chen Feng from her female disciples and the outstanding women around him.


    The woman with the highest degree of topic and ranking first was not his real girlfriend Xia Yuling, but Lin Feiyan, the current president of lingwushan college.


    This position has a very high degree of topic. In addition, Lin Feiyan often holds press conferences to announce the new system formulated by the college, as well as the response to some hot issues, so the exposure is very high.


    In contrast, Xia Yuling is more and more low-key.


    Half a year ago, she was Chen Feng''s mother, the image spokesperson of Qin Qing''s skin care company. Later, she felt that it was too cheap to be a star, so she changed to someone else.


    Fang Mengqi, once a big singer and star, chose to retire after she became an immortal. Then she rushed out to be a star. Didn''t she surrender her identity?


    Although she is the second patriarch of Zhenwu Xianzong, Chen Feng has been personally solving the Zhenwu Xianzong affairs, and she has little chance to appear in public.


    Only as Chen Feng''s genuine girlfriend and the second patriarch of Zhenwu Xianzong, did she keep the third position of topic degree.


    Second in the list of topics, higher than Xia Yuling, is the world''s first lovely Sally, the God of the West.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Ling Feixue wants to know his attitude towards Lin Feiyan and Xia Yuling from Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng is not willing to give up Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan, she would rather live alone.


    Now to Chen Feng show his feelings, because Chen Feng has not married anyone, even Xia Yuling is just a girlfriend, she still has a chance.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to talk about Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan in front of another woman, which is disrespectful to them.


    One is his love, the other is his right-hand man who has done the most for him. He will not talk about them in front of anyone.


    So he perfunctorily after a few words, directly turned off the topic, asked about the canglan world of interesting things.


    Talking about the interesting things of canglan world, Xiaoyu and tangerine peel can''t help but join in.


    Canglan world has a history of more than 1000 years, and there are many interesting events.


    Xiaoyu and tangerine peel are more excited than Ling Feixue because they know more about this kind of thing than Ling Feixue.


    For example, in order to pursue a woman, someone in a certain school pulled out the wonderful flowers planted by his master, which only blooms once in hundreds of years. He takes them to pay homage to the woman, and is chased by his master for three days and three nights. For a moment, he is widely spread in the canglan realm.


    The tangerine peel didn''t specifically indicate which sect it was, because the people of that sect were sitting here. If he really dared to speak out and make that person feel shameless, wouldn''t he offend people again?


    The heroine in the story is also here.


    Yes, Ling Feixue.


    This has nothing to say, because for Ling Feixue, it is a long face, she will not be angry.


    "What kind of flower does it take hundreds of years to bloom?"


    Compared with the story of the male and female owners, Chen Feng is more concerned about the flower.


    Flowers that bloom only once in hundreds of years are rare.


    "It''s an ice crystal jade lotus." Tangerine peel hey hey smile way, to Ling Feixue pick eyebrows, "patriarch, is not and snow fairy very match?"


    "Indeed." Chen Feng smiles to nod, also can''t help but see Ling Feixue one eye more, "that later? Have you returned this ice crystal jade lotus? "


    "No Ling Feixue gently shook his head, "I wanted to send it back, but my master cut it off. Later, the master of that man came to ask for it, and my master drove him away. "


    Tangerine peel laughed, "what''s up, Lord, isn''t it fun? Now, the guy who sent flowers doesn''t dare to go back to his school for fear of being killed by his master. Ha ha ha ~ "


    " it''s very interesting. " Chen Feng also couldn''t help laughing, and then nodded to Ling Feixue.


    "Fairy, if the ice crystal jade lotus is on you, you may as well give it to me. I can refine it into a pill to help you practice. But as a reward, I''ll take half of the leaves. "


    "Can you refine ice crystal jade lotus?" Ling Fei Xuedun pretty face a stiff, complex look at Chen Feng.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    "It takes hundreds of years for ice crystal jade lotus to bloom once. Whether it is in canglan kingdom or on earth, it is the best elixir, which is very difficult to refine."


    "I''ll take half of your lotus leaves. It''s not too much, because I''ll add other miraculous drugs, which are also valuable."


    Ling Feixue moved her eyes and looked unnatural, "are you so sure ice crystal jade lotus is here?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible." Chen Feng said with a smile, "your master will not rob you of this apprentice''s things. If I were your master, I would leave the things for you, but I would not embezzle them, but give them to you to keep."


    Everyone in the cabin nodded in secret.


    This is indeed the normal practice of a good master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Don''t say that Ling Feixue''s master is too shameless. Everything has been in his hands. He has neither stolen nor robbed. Other people are willing to give it away. Why not take it?


    If the man who sent the flowers was the ice crystal jade lotus that he had robbed, he could return it to the original owner, but he got it from his master, so there is no need to return it.


    It''s human relations. No, it''s OK.


    Your apprentice takes your things and gives them to others. No matter whether you don''t take good care of them, or you don''t discipline them well, or for some other reason, you give them away. Who cares how your apprentice got them.


    Therefore, Ling Feixue''s master cut off the ice crystal jade lotus. Ling Feixue is young, thin skinned, and has a high spirit. She is not willing to possess such unclean things. She is not so scrupulous.


    One is that the master doesn''t need any high sounding reasons for his apprentice''s success. When things get to the apprentice''s hand, it''s the apprentice''s. If you rob, you''re wrong.


    Second, as a non party, I intervened in this matter from another standpoint. There is no moral problem and there is no need to worry about it.


    So even if Chen Feng encounters such a thing, he will not let his apprentice return the ice crystal jade lotus.


    But he is more kind than Ling Feixue''s master. He will compensate the owner from other aspects and try to eliminate the resentment of the other party.


    It would be a bit shameless if the master left the cut off ice crystal jade lotus to himself, and let people know that he would scold "really shameless".


    The face of the master can not do such a thing, so Chen Feng guessed that this plant of ice crystal jade lotus is here in Ling Feixue.


    Ling Feixue obviously does not have the ability to refine ice crystal jade lotus, and her master certainly does not have it. It is not everyone who dares to refine this level of miraculous medicine.


    At least alchemists in the golden elixir realm are required to increase the success rate to the maximum.


    Chen Feng is now comparable to the cultivation of immortals in the natural world. His alchemy ability alone can not reach the maximum success rate.


    But he has Lingbao level Shennong Ding, the success rate can be directly increased to 100%.


    That''s why he dared to open the mouth.


    Ling Feixue after thinking, decided to believe him, because he is obvious to all, otherwise can not go to this step.


    She takes out the ice crystal jade lotus from the space magic weapon and hands it to Chen Feng.


    This is a lotus like ice and snow, ice jade, crystal clear, beautiful and refined, like a perfect artwork.


    The other people in the cabin were surprised to see the ice crystal jade lotus, the color of envy in their eyes was not concealed.


    It only blooms once in hundreds of years. Just look at this for hundreds of years, you can see that the value of this ice crystal jade lotus is immeasurable. How terrible the effect of refined pills is, let alone imagine.


    Chen Feng took this plant of ice crystal jade lotus, put it in his hand and observed it carefully. He nodded slightly and handed the ice crystal jade lotus back.


    "There is no condition to open the furnace for alchemy. I need to go back to Yunhai Xianmen to start refining."


    "The Lord, take it first." Ling Feixue pushes back the ice crystal jade lotus, stares at Chen Feng''s eyes, and smiles gently.


    "I believe you."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded and collected the ice crystal jade lotus into the demon pot.


    "Lord, what kind of Dan do you want to refine?" Xiaoyu curiously asked all the questions that everyone wanted to know.


    Chen Feng explained: "ice crystal jade lotus and ice soul crystal can refine ice spirit elixir that transforms the body into ice spirit body. It is best to take it under the congenital environment, and it is also very effective to use it in the congenital environment of practicing ice skill."


    "Ice attribute skill?" Xiaoyu eyes a bright, surprise embrace Ling Feixue.


    "Sister Xue, you are the ice attribute skill! You have to increase your strength! "


    "Thank you, Lord." Ling Feixue is naturally very happy.


    The whole cabin was happy for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Just before sunrise, the plane will arrive in the Principality of France.


    Because it spans the time zone, the time in France is six hours slower than that in China, and the flight time is 11 hours.


    Therefore, the special plane departing from Fengcheng at 11:00 a.m. will arrive at the international airport of the capital of the Principality of France at 4:5 a.m.


    However, Chen Feng was on a special plane and landed at the International Airport in Avignon, the capital of Provence Province, rather than to the capital of France.


    Because it was summer, the sun rose at more than five o''clock, and the plane landed just in time for the day.


    Therefore, in addition to his parents and staff, there is no one who is willing to take over the job.


    There were also many students and ordinary people who came to meet him spontaneously. Even King Henry IV came to Provence immediately after he knew he was coming.


    The amanchi family has all withdrawn from the political arena, and finally learned from Henry IV, and let his daughter marry with Rockefeller''s eldest son, alexandro, to consolidate their position.


    In addition, he deliberately hugged Chen Feng''s thigh, and now the state power of the Duchy of France has been taken back by him step by step. The parliament has a sense of being in name.


    The amanqi family, which has all transformed into immortals, no longer needs the secular power of Parliament.


    So Rockefeller put his energy into the construction of the branch and Provence province. In his daily life, he made friends with not only politicians and businessmen, but also immortal organizations such as the divine court and the Knights of the silver hand, as well as the extraordinary people with potential.


    However, the amanchi family did not reject Henry IV''s act of holding his thighs. The Duchy of France is one of the five great powers. It has a large amount of resources and discourse power and can be used as a dependent state.


    Henry IV is also very clear that his power now depends on Chen Feng and the amanqi family. Once these two backers are lost, he is nothing.


    So, he tried his best to curry favor with Rockefeller and anyone in the amanchi family.


    Chen Feng had a hard time coming to the West. Of course, he had to come to meet him immediately. No matter Chen Fengli ignored him, he always had to do enough.


    He is not afraid of being scolded for being spineless. After decades of being a king, he can only bear it. No one knows better than him how wonderful it is to have power and position.


    Now, he has the power, the power of the immortal.


    As a king, it was not difficult for him to acquire the skill of cultivating immortals. It was because of this that he became more aware of the terrible gap between himself and Chen Feng and amanqi''s family.


    Even though he had the power of an immortal, he was still infatuated with power, but the amanqi family gave up the state power early.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the power of the secular state is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Omani family.


    Chen Feng is more terrible, even the power of the whole earth can not look up to.


    Since it can be destroyed easily, there is no need to care.


    What he has now is nothing more than garbage abandoned by Chen Feng and amanqi family.


    Holding Chen Feng''s thigh or amanqi family''s calf, he won''t have to suffer any more in his life.


    In addition to his king, Harlem, the son of God, came to meet him as the leader of the divine court.


    In addition, Antony ophelis, head of the order of the silver hand, came to meet Chen Feng on behalf of the first new monk in the western world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The people who came to meet Chen Feng this time, because it was early in the morning, there were not many people in the airport. The number was certainly not as much as when they went to shenting last time, but the quality was much higher.


    The high-level of the divine court, the order of the silver hand, the royal family of the Duchy of France, the teachers and students of the branch, the directors and police officers of the public security administration, the president and senior management of the adventurers'' Union are all famous figures in the West.


    There are also parents, Xia Yuling and others who came here earlier than Chen Feng for vacation. They are all well-known in the world.


    In addition to these people, there is a more special person also came.


    Tang long.


    Because Tang qianjue returned to the earth, Chen Feng specially informed him.


    After half a year''s hard work, Tang long kept going in and out of the dangerous ruins, and finally got enough resources to replace Chen Feng''s magic weapon.


    No one knows the value of various materials better than Chen Feng. Since he has chosen to obtain this magic weapon through his own efforts, Chen Feng will not respect him if he takes care of him.


    Therefore, Chen Feng collected the material of corresponding value, also received the reward of refining this magic weapon.


    Tang Long is really relying on his own ability and pay to get this magic weapon matching his skills.


    The plane descended slowly, getting closer to the ground.


    The seven envoys of canglan Kingdom looked through the window at Avignon and the buildings with different oriental styles. They were all amazed.


    "These buildings have a special charm."


    "Let the Lord laugh. This is the first time we have come to a foreign country."


    "What''s more, is this the first time we''ve come to earth?"


    "Ha ha, it is, but the architectural style of Maple City follows the ancient system, and it is very kind."


    "Please tidy up your appearance. There are many foreigners below. The patriarch''s parents and family are also there. Don''t embarrass them in front of them."


    "In the past, we regarded places outside the Central Plains as wild, but this country looks ok."


    "After all, they are developed countries, and China is not yet developed."


    The envoys were delighted and curious to observe the ancient city through the window. After a comparison in their hearts, they still felt that the Maple City was more beautiful.


    Fengcheng, after all, is the city that Chen Fengdu participated in the construction. Naturally, it strives to be perfect, antique and beautiful.


    However, Avignon did not carry out large-scale reconstruction because of the need to protect the ancient buildings. The style of ancient buildings and modern buildings is not unified enough. It is inevitable that there is some violation from the high altitude.


    In order to accommodate more and more tourists, the new capital is already under construction.


    Although there are many extraordinary people to help, but the appeal of SA Liya and Chen Feng is too different, the construction process of the new capital is much slower.


    The capital for building a new city must be enough. Some people are willing to give money. If you are not able to do so, you can ask Chen Feng to ask for it. You can easily spend tens of billions.


    Soon after, the plane finally landed on the ground, taxied on the runway for a few minutes and stopped slowly.


    Out of the access, Chen Feng and finally meet people to pick up the plane.


    "Dad, mom, Yu Ling."


    "Brother!"


    "Ha ha, Xiaoya."


    The little and lovely SA Liya smiles and pours into Chen Feng''s arms.


    After Chen Feng, the envoys of canglan circle successively stepped out of the channel to meet with the people.


    Mingzhenzi smiles and bows to the crowd.


    "Xiaodaoming Zhenzi, special envoy of canglan realm, have met you."


    As soon as canglan world''s name comes out, it immediately makes this area quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Canglan boundary is where, the people who come to pick up the plane are not clear.


    At present, only Tang qianjue knows Chen Feng''s plan to blow up canglan world. He is going to be a spy and must know.


    Others don''t need to be aware of the worries or unnecessary worries.


    They only know that Chen Feng is now working hard to accumulate strength because he wants to knock down a place where aura gathers, and they don''t realize that this place is actually a small world.


    Therefore, mingzhenzi, who is of fairytale and moral character, said canglan realm, which made them curious and confused.


    "We said on the way." Chen Feng picked up Sally, laughed at the crowd and walked out.


    Others followed.


    King Henry IV, who wanted to meet him, could not stop at this time. He had to follow him and greet Rockefeller.


    Rockefeller and he, after all, grew up together and had a deep friendship. Seeing that he had become an immortal, and both sides were standing at the same height, they did not exclude him.


    On the way to Chen Feng, he is also aware of the attack by four God killing machines F25.


    Although he is far away from the political and military circles, he still has a huge network in the Duchy of France, and he is even regarded as the behind the scenes controller of the Duchy of France. He will be informed of such a big event.


    The person who reported to Chen Feng was him, but before he reported it, Chen Feng had already known through his own intelligence agency.


    All the big powers are waiting for the result. Now the result comes out. Chen Feng blows up the four so-called God killing machines without any suspense.


    After resisting six laser cannons, Chen Feng did not lose a single hair. At this level of combat effectiveness, he dared to call it a god killing machine, which made people laugh.


    However, the researchers in the big countries do not eat a dry meal. Through careful calculation and reasoning, they can calculate the approximate power of the laser gun.


    It''s not that laser cannons can''t work, but Chen Feng is too strong. Once such laser guns bombard other cultivators, they will not die without peeling off their skin.


    As high as thousands of degrees of ultra-high temperature, even the immortal can not resist.


    Chen Feng can resist because he is a God.


    But others are not gods, far less terrible than he is.


    Therefore, as long as it is not for Chen Feng himself, the role of this laser gun can not be underestimated, and it is bound to become the development direction of military weapons in the future war.


    France is the only country that stands in Chen Feng''s camp at present. No matter how powerful Henry IV is now, Rockefeller''s words can make him return to the former oppressed.


    One is the puppet king who once had no real name, and the other is the speaker who was once in power although he has retired from politics.


    Rockefeller''s exit was only because he stood in a higher position and did not want to worry about those common things.


    But he has more control over the whole country after his exit than before.


    Because in the past, the power of the state depended on position and prestige, but now it depends on absolute power.


    When the power of the immortal cultivator is so strong that he can ignore the deterrence of the state machine, the power of this level is undoubtedly the most terrible, because no one can suppress him except those who have the same power.


    But his backer is Chen Feng. No one dares to suppress him except Chen Feng.


    Henry IV became an immortal cultivator, but no one guided him. He was just a layman all the time. His real combat effectiveness may not be as good as the cultivator of realm.


    Of course, he is the king of a country after all, and he probably won''t need to do it himself in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    In order to exert their own power, they need to practice hard for a long time, control their bodies, learn magic and magic powers, and improve their fighting skills. These are all time-consuming things.


    When the skills cultivated by immortal practitioners are at the same level, what can make their strength gap apart is the magic weapon, which is the fighting skills and actual combat experience.


    In this respect, although some fighting days can rapidly improve, the vast majority of people do not have this special talent and need to spend time and energy refining.


    The first group of immortal practitioners have been practicing for a year, such as Chen Feng''s parents and Xia Yuling.


    It was a short year for the cultivation of immortals. With the worldly affairs, their strength did not improve much, and they were not even as good as those who became immortal practitioners later.


    Fortunately, this can be made up with high-grade magic weapons and charms. With Chen Feng''s strong support, they can always maintain the strength of crushing ordinary immortal practitioners.


    They are full of top-grade and even top-notch spirit tools. If the cultivators of the innate realm want to move them, they have to weigh their own weight.


    On the way out of the airport, Chen Feng explained the origin of canglan world for them, which made them more surprised.


    There is a small world beyond the earth, only a canglan world? Or are there more small worlds?


    There should be only one, because the aura of the earth supports a small world, which is almost drained, and a few more will die.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that some small worlds have been sealed up. This kind of small world doesn''t need to consume too much aura, and there won''t be any living beings in it.


    Canglan world draws a lot of aura from the earth because in order to maintain the life and cultivation of the creatures in the boundary, it is necessary to build a complete ecological cycle system, and the demand for Reiki will increase sharply.


    Out of curiosity about canglan world, they asked a lot of related questions.


    A little behind a few Shenzi Halin, looking at canglan world''s emissaries, listening to Chen Feng''s explanation of canglan realm, frowns slightly.


    He did not know Chen Feng''s plan, but now, he has guessed some.


    Because the small world is so running, in addition to Chen Feng, he is the most clear person present.


    Holy land is a small world in which light and holy power are transformed by the aura of the earth through the gate of Golden Angel.


    Canglan world is so big, how many Reiki resources must be extracted from the earth?


    Chen Feng asked earth friars to work hard, and when the time was right, he would attack the place where the aura of the earth was gathered.


    What kind of place should we gather the power of the whole earth to attack?


    Zhenwu Xianzong, 3000 immortals, not to mention sweeping the earth, destroying the earth is enough, where else can''t fight down?


    He couldn''t think of any other place except canglan.


    No relic on the earth needs to be so exciting.


    Only canglan realm.


    Yes, only canglan realm.


    He looked at Chen Feng in front of him. His eyes gradually became hot, and his whole body''s blood sped up. His heart beat and breath became short.


    Think of ordinary people do not dare to think, always walk in front of all people, this is Chen Feng, can become the leader of mankind, pioneer Chen Feng.


    The envoys of canglan world certainly didn''t know Chen Feng''s plan, even before the war began.


    They have been at ease for a long time. They certainly can''t imagine that there will be such a God who will hit the head of a world.


    Although it''s just a small world, it''s also a world.


    Millions of people, tens of thousands of immortals, just the earth, how dare to fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Chen Feng''s plan has been seen through by Harlem.


    Feeling the hot eyes behind, Chen Feng looked back.


    Two people four eyes opposite, God son Harlem cast a glance at the angel of canglan world, a pair of I already know the appearance, let Chen Feng secretly frown.


    Xia Yuling saw Chen Feng turn back, also subconsciously looked back.


    See God son Harlem looking at Chen Feng''s eyes some wrong, she can''t help but foot a meal, all over become stiff.


    Second Olympic, this God son should not really be gay?


    She stopped, so that other people also subconsciously stopped, have turned their heads.


    But at this time, Chen Feng turned his head and continued to go out.


    What''s the matter? In addition to Xia Yuling, other people who came back later were a little confused.


    Xia Yuling takes Chen Feng''s hand and looks back at the divine Son Halin. Her eyes are filled with a faint murderous spirit, which makes him laugh and cry.


    Although he looks so young, he is nearly 100 years old.


    The reason why you can keep your appearance young is because of the strong blood of the God of light, and the cultivation of the natural environment.


    But isn''t it strange that a man who is nearly 100 years old, a man of such lofty status, such a handsome, powerful and powerful man, has never had any woman?


    Chen Fengcai how old, there are so many beautiful women around, I also have a girlfriend, this is normal?


    So since the son of God Harlem appeared more and more in front of the public, along with the release of personal information, there are not a few people who suspect that he is gay.


    Apart from Chen Feng, the most powerful, most powerful, responsible and respected God son in the world has been single for 100 years?


    Even if you want to be single, you have such a strong lineage of the light Protoss. At least you should leave a few kinds for the divine court, right?


    Otherwise, if you die one day, the blood of the light Protoss will be broken.


    If Chen Feng hadn''t arrived in time, the shenting would have been destroyed. Of course, the Shenzi would have died, and the lineage of the bright Protoss would have been cut off.


    Outsiders are worried about the shrine. Naturally, the inner part of the shrine is more anxious. But after nearly a hundred years of supervision, he just won''t be moved. What do you think?


    So the saying that he is gay is more and more popular.


    Of course, he''s not gay, he''s just not interested in women - even less interested in men.


    In other words, indulge in practice and have no heart to love.


    There are not a few of them, because most of them die alone.


    Because men basically seek women out of the most primitive desire of the body, but the immortal practitioners have too strong control over the body. If they don''t think about it, the body will not have a desire for women.


    In contrast, they are more interested in the improvement of realm and strength.


    Therefore, if there is no mortal in this world, the immortals will die out sooner or later because of the low fertility rate.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng turned back and looked at the Shenzi Halin, and Xia Yuling''s threatening eyes were all photographed by the fans who came to pick up the plane.


    So a topic of collective excitement of putrid girl circle immediately detonated the whole network.


    If it had not been for Chen Feng''s early order that no media should be allowed to report anything related to him privately, it would have been more than the Internet that caused a sensation.


    He can''t hold back the talk on the Internet, and he doesn''t have the energy to press it.


    The rotten women have been in YY for a long time. He and Shenzi, the most powerful and the second most powerful men in the world, are easy to create topics in the putrid circle.


    And this scene in the airport has deepened the misunderstanding of "God son Harlem is gay".


    Chen Feng around so many beautiful women, obviously can not be gay, but Shenzi is very likely - no, he must be.


    These rotten women are just idle eggs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    After leaving the airport, Chen Feng and his party went to the villa of the Duke last time.


    The villa was already the property of Sally, and was given away by the governor''s office.


    However, in order to avoid being gossiped, the amanqi family bought it directly.


    Public is public and private is private. Even if Provence province is the territory of salia, public accounts and private accounts are still clear.


    After really becoming her villa, SA Liya has carried on a certain degree of decoration here.


    Because she didn''t like the old, slightly dark style, which she deliberately maintained in order to maintain the traditional and vicissitudes of life, although luxurious.


    That kind of style, middle-aged and old people like, she does not like this little girl.


    For her proposed renovation plan, the villa''s old housekeeper Barney strongly opposed.


    He has served in this villa for nearly 60 years, and he has deep feelings for it. Every corner, the arrangement of furniture, murals and decorations are deeply engraved in his soul.


    It can be said that this villa is his life. If he only bought a villa and didn''t want him, he would hang himself here directly.


    Such old people are not uncommon in the west, because most of the aristocrats in the western world are hereditary, and their housekeepers and servants are also lifelong. As long as they don''t make any big mistakes and don''t leave themselves, their nobles will not replace them.


    Like the famous cartoon, Batman movie Butler Ah Fu, served three or four generations of Batman family. Although he has become a family member for decades, he has become an indispensable member of the family.


    Barney, too, would continue to serve the noble family until he died if he had not been stripped of his title and confiscated his property.


    Now the owner of the villa is changed to sa Liya. It''s the same. He belongs here and can''t live without it.


    His strong opposition, so that Sally had to temporarily cancel the plan to change the decoration style.


    However, this does not mean that she gave up the idea. After several months of hard work and coquetry, Barney gradually relaxed.


    So the villa gradually changed into the present appearance, completely new, bright and bright, can not find a trace of old.


    The furniture was the same as those furniture, but after polishing, polishing, waxing and other operations, all became new.


    The walls, ceiling and other places have also been renovated. The appearance and decoration have not changed, but they are all new.


    At the same time, the curtains of the big windows have been replaced with gauze, so that a lot of sunlight can shine in, making the room bright.


    Sally likes the light.


    Barney is also getting used to this bright, taking care of the daily life of Sally, and teaching her noble etiquette meticulously.


    There are some etiquette and rules that Sally doesn''t like, such as when she has to get up and go to bed.


    She is not a mortal, but an immortal. She doesn''t have to sleep at all.


    But on the other hand, she likes to sleep in comfortably.


    Barney also knew that these living rules were not suitable for her, so she gradually removed them and put the professor''s focus on the etiquette of dealing with people.


    After a period of running in, they accepted each other.


    Housekeeper Barney is one of the rare people who will not humble Chen Feng.


    See Chen Feng holding SA Liya get out of the car, he just with the servants standing in front of the villa door, slightly bow.


    He knew that Chen Feng was a God walking in the world, but it had nothing to do with him.


    In his eyes, only Celia, the lovely little princess he regarded as his granddaughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Your Highness is safe." Barney showed a kind smile to Sally, but he didn''t smile when he saw Chen Feng.


    "Good morning, Grandpa Barney." Sally took Chen Feng''s neck and nodded to Barney.


    Good morning, Mr. Chen Barney bowed to Chen Feng again.


    One is Gui''an and the other is good morning. It can be seen that Chen Feng is not as important as Sally in his heart.


    "Good morning." Chen Feng will not care about the details, smile and nod.


    "Breakfast is ready. Please come in." Barney solemnly opened his body to the side and spread out his hand.


    "Thank you." Chen Feng smiles and nods, embraces SA Liya to enter the villa first.


    Other people follow one after another, Barney greetings one by one, not humble or arrogant.


    Chen Feng is more respected than his parents here.


    Then there are eight people from canglan world and Tang long. Because they are the guests brought by Chen Feng, they hold a friendly smile and politeness.


    There are already familiar with Xia Yuling, Amelia and others, who can make him smile rarely.


    Harlem? I''m sorry, he doesn''t know him, but he is the first person under Chen Feng. He must maintain respect.


    Lord Rockefeller and King Henry IV of course he knew him. Lord Rockefeller is worthy of respect.


    Henry was not deprived of his master.


    Although other people may be small people, he still maintains the etiquette and posture of aristocratic housekeeper, saying good morning to these people, and then inviting them in.


    It was not until he welcomed everyone into the villa that he turned around and began to arrange breakfast.


    As soon as the guests arrive here, they can''t sit down for breakfast. They have to slow down.


    In China, you wash your face first, then you serve snacks. In the west, it''s almost the same. However, there are more rules in details, which makes it more solemn.


    Well trained maids line up with hot water and towels to ask guests to wash their hands and face.


    A person with a basin of water, well ordered, pleasing to the eyes, so that canglan world envoys are unconsciously become constrained.


    They have never experienced such a battle. They are too formal. They dare not even talk about it for fear of losing face.


    At this moment, they are really like the country bumpkin. Everything is fresh and strange.


    Don''t mention them. Even Chen Feng feels that it is too formal. But the Butler Barney''s arrangement is so rigorous that it is out of the housekeeper''s responsibility that he will not interfere.


    It''s good to experience the exotic customs.


    These maid''s professional quality is really very strong, not only have studied Chinese, but also can speak very fluently.


    But fluently return fluently, when they entertain guests, they only open their mouth when it is necessary to remind them, otherwise they will not say more than half a word.


    After the guests are brought to the table, they stand in a neat line next to them, ready to serve the guests.


    There is a very long table in the living room. It is only one or two meters wide, but it is more than ten meters long. It can sit twenty or thirty people.


    On the table, there are fruits, drinks, red wine, etc., which are just for appetizers, and the dinner has not been served.


    Of course, their hands are not that long, so they need the help of the maid, and they don''t need to leave their seats by themselves. But generally speaking, the food in front of them is enough for the guests to eat, and few people will go to other places.


    Chen Feng is not the first time to participate in this kind of Western banquet, which is not surprising. She sits next to her parents and Sally, smiling and greets everyone to eat together.


    Canglan world''s seven messengers are a bit baffled, looking at others in the lap, neckline put napkins, do not know what this is doing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Or Tang qianjue kindly reminded them that they would not learn from others, so they hurriedly picked up the napkins on the table and learned from others to fold them on their knees and tie them at the neckline.


    It''s just that they are not wearing modern clothes, but ancient clothes. The neckline is different from modern clothes.


    So when the white napkin is tied up, it looks like a fish out of water. The other guests and even the maids are laughing.


    They also found the problem themselves, and suddenly felt uncomfortable and took off their napkins.


    This feeling of being regarded as a country bumpkin certainly makes them very unhappy.


    Look at Tang qianjue.


    Second Olympics! He had already put on modern clothes, a black suit, napkin and neckline. There was no sense of disobedience at all!


    It''s all from canglan realm. Why are you so special?


    This guy doesn''t care if he changes into modern clothes. He doesn''t remind them. He makes them so embarrassed.


    Tang qianjue was looked at by them, calm and indifferent.


    Chen Feng noticed their predicament, smiling and calling the housekeeper Barney, attached to his ear and said a few words.


    Barney frowned and nodded. Then he went to the messenger of canglan realm and said a few words in mingzhenzi''s ear, which made mingzhenzi''s face soften a lot.


    Anyway, the dinner has not started, Chen Feng simply asked him to take them to change clothes.


    Wearing Chinese ancient clothes to eat Western food is really against the law. They can''t stand it.


    Mingzhenzi called and left the table with another six canglan people.


    Others watched them leave the living room, and finally couldn''t help laughing, even Chen Feng.


    "Brother Tang, you are so bad." Chen Feng looked at Tang qianjue and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I reminded you when I was in Yunhai Xianmen." Tang Qian Jue a corner of the mouth, "is they do not want to change, said no need."


    So they were disgraced here.


    "Well, then you can''t be blamed." Chen Feng laughingly nodded and looked at the crowd.


    "Wait a minute. After all, they are not Earthlings, and many things are not clear."


    Few of you can''t understand him. If you don''t learn Chinese well, you will be despised. Even King Henry IV is still learning with his teeth clenched.


    Fortunately, after becoming an immortal, his brain power has been greatly improved. For foreigners, it is not so difficult to learn the Chinese language with Max difficulty.


    This incident was just a joke before the meal. With the help of the maid and the male servant, seven people in canglan world changed into modern clothes one by one.


    If you don''t have time to make hair and make-up, you don''t have to do it. They are all immortal cultivators. They all look good and don''t have to be so strict.


    Seeing so many beautiful clothes in the clothing room, the only two girls, Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu, have straight eyes.


    But because they couldn''t keep the people in the living room waiting for a long time, they could only take a quick glance and change into a suit of Western-style dress that suits the eye best.


    If you change your hair style, your temperament will change greatly. You can''t see the shadow of the ancients any more. You are a beautiful young city girl.


    Others did not dare to spend more time. After changing clothes in a hurry, they returned to the living room and took their seats again.


    "It''s all very good." Chen Feng looked at them with a smile, nodded with a smile, "and earth people have no difference."


    Mingzhenzi''s reply: "our ancestors of canglan world all went out from the earth, naturally there is no difference."


    "That''s true." Chen Feng looked at them like a smile, as if inadvertently asked: "then you, do you want to return to earth?"


    The seven envoys of canglan realm can''t help but be stunned and look at each other.


    Come back? Why come back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Canglan world''s seven envoys, do not understand why Chen Feng would ask, think this is just a joke he said casually.


    Mingzhenzi said with a dry smile: "the environment and humanity on the earth are good, but the aura is too thin. It''s good to see it occasionally, but it''s not good to stay for a long time."


    "So it is." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "I admire canglan world''s amorous feelings for a long time, and so on this side of the matter, will certainly go to canglan realm to visit you."


    Mingzhenzi quickly smiles and nods: "don''t be in a hurry. The Lord can finish what he wants to do here first. It''s not bad these years."


    Chen PI said with a smile: "if the patriarch comes to canglan realm, I think all the major sects will warmly welcome him."


    "Yes, Lord." Xiaoyu immediately laughed and nodded, "our canglan world also has many interesting places. When you come, sister Xue and I can take you to play."


    "Well, I''ll ask you to be your guide then." Chen Feng smiles and nods, but sighs in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this agreement is doomed to be impossible to achieve.


    Because he doesn''t have to go to canglan.


    The next time they meet, they become enemies.


    "Barney, serve."


    He nodded to the housekeeper Barney, who bowed slightly and arranged for the maids to bring breakfast.


    Breakfast is not suitable to eat too greasy, so there is very little meat, only well cooked steak.


    Other dishes are very high-end, such as black truffle, caviar and so on, which are highly praised by the upper class.


    Even the bread is handmade by the best wheat and cooks, so you can''t eat it if you have money.


    It''s just that these luxury food, to Chen Feng, these immortal practitioners, is in the end a common thing, just a high-end luxury belonging to mortals.


    If you want to be really noble in food, there are many kinds of vegetables that are nourished by aura in the spirit garden of Yunhai Xianmen. They are high-end goods that can''t be bought by real money.


    The population in Xianmen, Yunhai, is not forced to move. After all, it is a land of spiritual nourishment. The rice and vegetables in the farmland and vegetable fields are much higher in taste and nutritional value than ordinary goods outside.


    Not to mention the spirit garden in Yunhai Xianmen, no matter what kind of plants can be transformed into spirit plants with a large amount of aura.


    In addition to the spirit tree, there are more and more goblins, some of which are pets brought in by disciples.


    As early as half a year ago, the animals in Lingwu mountain began to evolve into goblins.


    Enron, a little girl who loves insects, has been upgraded to the head of the monsters in Yunhai Xianmen. All the goblins and monsters in Yunhai Xianmen are in her charge, and she has domesticated them into human beings.


    Although the fighting power of these spirit beasts is not high, the cloud sea immortal gate needs them to guard and transmit messages. After all, the area of a hundred miles is very large, so it is unrealistic to rely on people to defend them.


    Some of the talents are high enough, such as the first small civet Huahua, who has been with Fang Mengqi.


    Fang Mengqi can''t get any good things without it. Now she is no less weak than the immortal cultivators in the foundation period. She is the most likely goblin to be promoted to the congenital realm.


    When promoted to the innate state, in addition to the body shape, its wisdom is no different from that of human beings, and it can speak people''s words.


    Other goblins can basically grow to this level after training.


    Many Zhenwu Xianzong disciples and even the rich outside wanted to raise a spirit beast with human nature and great strength. Therefore, Enron, who was originally unknown, quickly became a world-famous figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Enron is also on holiday here now, but she is not sure about the spirits and beasts. She plans to go back in a few days.


    At present, there are more than 30 kinds of spirit animals in Yunhai Xianmen, a total of more than 150. The good-looking ones are almost divided up by the high-level of Zhenwu Xianzong, while the ugly ones like insects, snakes and wild boars are left in the park.


    With the high-level cultivation of Zhenwu Xianzong, the growth speed of these led spirits will be guaranteed, and the rest that no one wants will be harder.


    In this face watching world, beauty can not only determine the fate of human beings, but also the fate of spirit animals.


    Fortunately, Enron treated all the same, giving those ugly spirits a way to live.


    In addition to these in the spirit animal park, there are also some pets brought in by Xianzong disciples. Under the nourishment of aura, or after the owner has fed them with spiritual elixir, they have successfully turned on the spiritual intelligence and evolved into goblins.


    The cultivation of spirit beast is not troublesome. The biggest limitation is resources, aura resources or elixir resources, which are not possessed by ordinary people.


    But generally speaking, the earth''s spirit beast is in a state of rapid growth, a pet with a certain amount of wisdom will naturally be more popular with the owner.


    But correspondingly, when pets start to have self-awareness, loyalty will no longer be stable.


    If the host is not good to them, they will certainly go, rather than continue to be silly company.


    With the improvement of their strength, they will have their own pursuit.


    This is good, because I was raised since childhood, and I am very close to human beings.


    Those wild self evolved goblins are not so friendly to human beings. With the increase of the number, there are more and more reports that monsters hurt or even eat people.


    Whenever there are goblins in the wild, they will attract a large number of extraordinary people to capture them. Basically, they can only escape the pursuit.


    After being captured, the good-looking ones will be domesticated into spirit animals and become some people''s pets.


    If they are not good-looking, they will be slaughtered. The fur, flesh and all parts of the body are marked with high prices for sale.


    So fate is really unfair, especially for these lucky goblins.


    But that''s the reality. It''s cruel.


    What''s more, in the Xiuxian world, the fate of monsters is the same. The good-looking and useful become pets or mounts, while the ugly and useless are killed and eaten.


    What happened on earth is the epitome of Xiuxian world.


    After breakfast, people came to the courtyard behind the villa for a walk and dissipation.


    King Henry IV left at this time.


    It''s no use for him to stay here. Chen Feng doesn''t want to see him. After staying for a long time, Chen Feng is annoyed, so let''s go early.


    Anyway, I''ve had breakfast with Chen Feng and repaired the relationship with Rockefeller. The future is bright.


    It is no doubt a good thing that a wise king has finally learned the way to advance and retreat.


    Last time the 7th Fleet of North America entered the territorial waters of the Principality of France to attack Chen Feng and his family. He, the king, was also involved.


    Chen Feng didn''t bother him because he was a king with no eggs and didn''t need to care about it. The other was the courtship of Lord Rockefeller.


    In addition, such a stupid king can make it easier for the amanchi family to control the Duchy of France. People at the bottom are afraid that he will be stupid one after another. All state affairs will be reported to Rockefeller.


    But now Henry IV is very sensible, which is a surprise.


    If he continues to make stupid, and Chen Feng against, Chen Feng can move his finger can let him return to the West.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Harlin, a white robed son of God, was half lying on the couch in the corridor, basking in the warm morning sun, squinting his eyes and observing several envoys of canglan kingdom.


    Eat, drink and sleep, life is so comfortable.


    Unfortunately, this comfort will not last long.


    Aware of Chen Feng''s plan, he will not hesitate to join the war.


    This means that the whole sanctuary, and even the entire Western world, will be involved.


    For most people, this war doesn''t have to happen.


    It can be predicted that after the outbreak of the war, canglan world will be angry and questioning, and the earth people will also be angry and questioning. Chen Feng will change from the image of a pioneer and a leader to a liar who deliberately causes the war.


    This war will involve the whole earth, because after the war starts, the increasingly stable order of the earth will become chaotic again.


    Those evil people who hide in the dark and are suppressed and dare not to take the lead will take this opportunity to launch a carnival and wantonly create killing and chaos.


    Moreover, if Chen Feng''s goal is to destroy canglan realm, then after success, canglan realm will fall to the earth.


    A small world, whose mass and size are almost a large comet, will cause even greater disasters after hitting the earth.


    Is Chen Feng really ready?


    Harlem does not know whether Chen Feng is ready, but he knows that Chen Feng should not be questioned.


    Because Chen Feng will not let such a disaster happen.


    So, it''s over.


    "Lord Shenzi, you seem to be very interested in those envoys of canglan kingdom?"


    A young and beautiful girl in a white dress, half reclined gracefully in the reclining chair beside Harlem.


    Harlem squinted and turned to look at the girl. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Emilia, the ancient blood clan, was sealed under Avignon for thousands of years, and even the divine court did not know how many years it was.


    As soon as he approached, the holy power of light in his body was aroused by the dark power in amelia and became restless.


    They are natural enemies.


    "Your Highness Amelia, let bygones be bygones." He slowly turned back and continued to observe the envoys of canglan realm.


    "Can you really give up chasing me Amelia''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, but she was looking at Chen Feng who was playing with Sally.


    "Son of God, you are the God of light, and I am the blood of darkness. Every time I see you, I feel disgusted from my heart. You must feel the same to me."


    "No one dares to touch you with him." Harlem frowned. "But you''re right. Your approach really makes me a little nauseous, so please stay away from me. We don''t invade each other."


    "It is not a gentleman to make such a request to a lady." Emilia''s smile on the corner of her mouth grew thick and her eyes turned slightly. She looked at Harlem and said with a smile, "I can leave. But first, you have to tell me why you care so much about the emissaries of canglan kingdom?"


    "Nothing, just curiosity." Harlem casually replied, "there is a small world outside the earth. There are so many immortals in it. Aren''t you curious?"


    "I''m more curious about you than they are." Amelia chuckled and raised her eyebrows. "Don''t use that kind of words to make me happy, or I''ll make it public that you love him."


    "What do you say?" Harlem turned his head in amazement and looked at her in amazement. "Who do I love?"


    He suddenly remembered something and sat up straight, his handsome face greenish.


    "Your Highness Amelia, you really misunderstand him. I have nothing but admiration and admiration for him


    He really did not expect that Amelia, an ancient man thousands of years ago, would be a rotten woman.


    This is really ruining the three outlooks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Your Highness Amelia."


    After taking a deep breath slowly, Harlem said to Amelia earnestly, "since you love him deeply, you should not look at him like this. I''m just a practitioner. There are more than 20 inborn circumstances in my God''s court. Only a few of them have ever had a partner. It doesn''t mean that we are gay because we don''t focus on anything else. "


    "Don''t talk to me like that." Emilia squinted at him and snorted, "in terms of age, I''m dozens of times your age. I''m the elder."


    Harlem could not help but be speechless. Amelia was indeed thousands of years old, and he could not refute it.


    He is a half light Protoss. Although his life is not as long as Emilia, he is also much longer than ordinary human beings. This is one of the reasons why he doesn''t find a partner.


    Because the short life span of the earth people can not accompany him for long, he once watched the human mother gradually die of old age, dare not see his lover die in front of his eyes.


    But age doesn''t seem to be the point. The point is that he''s not gay!


    Forget it, women are unreasonable creatures, good men don''t fight with women, he can''t go!


    Seeing that he wanted to get up and stay away from herself, Amelia squinted and snorted, and immediately reached for him and pushed him back into the couch.


    "Come on, what do you see?"


    "I really don''t see anything." "Besides, if you want to know something, just ask him directly


    He really saw Chen Feng''s plan. Can you tell others?


    It can''t be said that he, like Chen Feng, is very aware of the consequences of the leak.


    "He won''t tell me." "But the more I do, the more I want to know what he''s thinking and doing."


    "Even the most intimate people are not without distance." "Everyone has secrets. He has them, I have them, and you have them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amelia was silent for a moment and suddenly chuckled.


    "I saw a sentence on the Internet recently, which is very good."


    "I know so much, but I still can''t live a good life."


    "That''s a good way to describe me."


    Harlem''s mouth slightly twitches, so you become a rotten girl, also affected by the network?


    If you read too much about literature and youth, people will suffer more because they often think about many unrealistic things that are not helpful to reality. They become worried about gains and losses, and even say "this is the helplessness of life".


    Life does have a lot of helplessness, those who can live a good life also have, but they will not let helplessness occupy too much space in life.


    After thinking for a moment, Harlem said to Amelia, "Your Highness, it''s better for your life to spend less time on the Internet and go out more."


    Then she got up and went away, leaving Amelia with a stiff face.


    After Harlem walked away, he couldn''t help laughing and finally laughed.


    Amelia lived for thousands of years, but these thousands of years were spent muddleheaded in the underground coffin. Her true heart was the teenage girl who was in love and worried about gain and loss.


    In front of him is Chen Feng.


    Chen Fengzheng and mingzhenzi say something, Xiaoyu, tangerine peel, Ling Feixue are all on one side, several people are smiling.


    "Lord Shenzi seems to be in a good mood." Chen Feng saw Harlem coming this way and nodded with a smile.


    Harlem jokingly said, "I had a few words with her highness Amelia just now. The atmosphere is quite good."


    "Is it?" Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a miracle that the light Protoss and the dark blood clan, the natural enemies, can talk well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Chen Feng introduced each other to canglan people and Shenzi Halin, and both sides warmly greet each other.


    After greeting, Harlem looks at Chen Feng and stops talking.


    Chen Feng saw this, slightly frowned, looked at Amelia on the corridor.


    "God son, if you have something to do with Emilia, I should know more about it."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Harlem bowed slightly, paused, and Su Rong nodded: "this matter is really related to Her Highness Amelia."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Chen Feng nods gently, already premonition Harlem wants to say what.


    "You know, we have been hunting for dark creatures." A cold light flashed in Harlem''s eyes.


    "The descendants of werewolves have almost been wiped out, and those left with only a few threads of werewolf blood are not to worry about. But blood group is like a virus, with strong infectivity and diffusibility, killing endless


    "Since you rescued her highness Amelia, vampires think they have a backer and become more and more rampant. There have been incidents of human being being drained of blood by vampires all over Europe."


    "After being sucked dry, ordinary people are easy to become ghouls and lose themselves, leaving only their instinctive desire for flesh and blood and continuing to kill ordinary people."


    "After being sucked blood, extraordinary people will become vampires, and it is easier for more people to become vampires. In addition, some people pursue stimulation and even take the initiative to become vampires, which makes the number of vampires increase exponentially


    "I have no intention of offending Her Highness Amelia, but according to the inquisition, she has been in contact with the vampire community recently."


    Mingzhenzi and others do not understand what werewolves, vampires, ghouls, because there are no such dark creatures in canglan world, and they look at each other.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng was silent for a moment and nodded to Harlem.


    "Well, I see. Your sanctuary can continue to do what you should do. I''ll take care of it for Amelia."


    "She is a pure blood race, she does not need to suck the blood of living creatures. I believe she will not harm human beings against my will."


    "Her contact with vampires may just want to find the belonging and identity of the ethnic group. I will let her understand that her belonging belongs to Zhenwu Xianzong."


    "Thank you for your understanding and support." Harlem slightly bowed, "our divine court is not unreasonable. Some people do not voluntarily become vampires. They have formed a scale and are not suitable to continue to adopt the principle of total strangulation, but we need to control them to avoid the rampage of vampires."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Feng slightly squinted, "let Amelia control this group?"


    "Yes, it''s the best way to do it." Harlin nodded with a smile. "According to the investigation, she is already doing it. Out of trust in you, we didn''t stop her and we didn''t rush to inform you."


    "So what you said just now is just testing my attitude?" Chen Feng mouth a draw, "thank you for your trust, although this kind of trial let me some unhappy, but you do right, very wise."


    Wise? Harlem''s face froze.


    The meaning of this word on the Internet seems to have changed a bit.


    Is Chen Feng really not saying irony? Otherwise, why not say "wise" but "wise"?


    You''re smart. That sounds ironic.


    You''re wise. It''s normal to say that.


    Forget it, even if Chen Feng stabbed him, it''s nothing. He asked for it.


    "I''ll talk to her. You can talk first." Chen Feng looks at this side, fidgety Amelia, and goes straight past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Seeing Chen Feng coming to her, Amelia quickly turned pale and stood up in embarrassment.


    With her ear power, just now Harlem and Chen Feng''s dialogue, naturally listen to clearly.


    Although Chen Feng chooses to believe her, she is not sure that Chen Feng really believes her in the heart.


    "Sit down and say." Chen Feng came near and sat down on the reclining chair beside her, half lying comfortably on it.


    Amelia sat down in silence, her head drooping, and she did not dare to speak.


    "His proposal is good, and so are you." Chen Feng touched her head, held her little hand, let her settle down a lot.


    "I''m glad that the divine court can put down its prejudice against vampires, and I''m glad you can do it."


    "I haven''t done anything, not yet." Amelia finally opened her mouth, looked up at Chen Feng, bit her lips and said, "I''m not that smart. I just want to see if they are my kind."


    "You are not of the same kind. They are inferior creatures." Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly cold, which makes Amelia stunned.


    "To become a vampire, you lose not only your identity, but also your potential, but also your weakness of fear of light."


    "The skills they can practice will become very few, and their growth path will be restricted."


    "What''s more, this semi-finished product, which is not firm in will, will overtake reason and become a wild beast."


    Amelia stares at Chen Feng and doesn''t know how to respond.


    "I have a way to make them human again. It needs your help." Chen Feng looked at amelia and said slowly, "they will lose something, but it is better than no one but ghost."


    "If you don''t accept help, send them on the road."


    "The earth doesn''t need this monster."


    This kind of monster with huge infectivity should be killed as soon as possible, otherwise the whole earth will suffer if it loses its suppression, and even human beings may be extinct.


    Now he can turn them back into human beings and let them live a human life, which is the most merciful way.


    If you want to continue to be a vampire, go to hell.


    So Harlin told him that when a vampire had formed a scale, he did not blink his eyelids, and asked the divine court to continue to do the killing work.


    Human rights? You are no longer human beings. Come back and talk about human rights with me.


    Harlin said that some of them didn''t become vampires of their own accord, so he was kind and gave them a way to live.


    The vampire is not supposed to appear monster, is the enemy of all living creatures, there is no possibility of coexistence.


    Blood clan can be self-control, and can survive without blood sucking, but vampires who can''t survive without blood sucking and easily lose their senses are very easy to lose control.


    Once the vampire is out of control, even if there is only one, they will live two, two, four and eight, and spread out endlessly.


    People on earth should be grateful to the divine court. Without their relentless pursuit for thousands of years, vampires have already occupied the whole earth. Even if human beings do not die out, they will become captive livestock for blood collection.


    So on this issue, we can''t tolerate being soft hearted.


    "What should I do?" After listening to Chen Feng, Amelia was stunned for a long time before she asked bitterly.


    "You are a pure blood race. You can suck out the virus that they shouldn''t have." Chen Feng directly used the term "virus", which is really appropriate.


    Of course, how to suck is to talk about the method, random inhalation will even blood with the virus, vampires can not live.


    "No, I don''t want to be like that!"


    Unexpectedly, Amelia actually clenched her teeth and got up indignantly. She strongly refused Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    When Amelia refused, Chen Feng was not surprised and said with a smile: "you don''t need to be like that. You just need to cut a hole in their artery. You can suck out the virus in their body with the method I teach you. It''s a skill to practice, and success depends on how you control your own strength. "


    "If that''s all, I''ll learn." Amelia was relieved and sat down with the corner of her skirt.


    Chen Feng gently nodded, "I will release the news that you can make vampires into normal people, and in a month, you will hunt and kill vampires all over the world, so you can''t wait for it."


    "Just one month, isn''t it too short?" Emilia frowned. "Maybe a lot of people don''t even know about this news, and even if they do, some people may not believe it."


    "There are not so many possibilities." Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "Even if there are successful examples of this, there will still be vampires who think it''s a bait to kill them."


    "Those who really want to become normal people will definitely come here with a glimmer of hope."


    "If you don''t believe me or you, who can they believe?"


    "What we need to pay more attention to than you are worried about is that when they become normal people, they are easy to be targeted by vampire haters."


    "The malice of mankind will always be magnified infinitely. If the hatred in the heart cannot be eliminated, it is the most serious problem facing them to hate the whole group that shares common ground with the enemy."


    Amelia was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "what do you mean they''re going to lose something?"


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and sighed gently.


    "The future."


    Emilia''s pupils contracted.


    "They will be like drug addicts, the body''s desire for living blood is still there, and strong, this symptom can only be alleviated, even I can not eradicate."


    "What''s more, their bodies have become half human and half ghost. They can''t practice as normal people, nor can they absorb blood like vampires can ascend."


    Is it meaningful to live like this?


    Amelia was struggling.


    Such salvation is not salvation at all. They live, but life is not as good as death, and there is no hope.


    No longer vampires, no longer normal people, they simply can''t live a normal life.


    "Is there really no way out?" She asked bitterly.


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, then said uncertainly: "there is a way to fight poison with poison, you can try it, maybe it is useful."


    "What method?"


    "Neutralize the dark energy that remains in them with the power of the Golden Angel''s gate. Whether you don''t know it or not, it will be very painful. "


    "It''s better to have a way than nothing." Amelia suddenly chuckled and relaxed a lot.


    Chen Feng is really the same Chen Feng. He can do anything.


    "But I don''t have time to do it." Chen Feng''s eyes turn and look at the Shenzi Halin who is talking with mingzhenzi.


    "I will ask him to help you. I hope you will have a good cooperation."


    Amelia couldn''t help being stunned, and her face became gloomy.


    Obviously is such a good opportunity, can cooperate with Chen Feng intimately, Chen Feng actually put her most disliked person to come in?


    "He and I can''t work together happily." She looked at Chen Feng, word by word, and then changed her words, "but if you want me to cooperate with him, I can bear it."


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, can''t stop pumping.


    He said it as if he was forcing her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "I won''t force you to do anything." If you don''t want to cooperate with Chen Fenglin, smile


    "What do you want me to do?" Amelia clenched her lips and said that she was not forced to do it, but she was the only one who could do it. It was really a shame to be cheap.


    "Well." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, "after this, I will accompany you for a month."


    "Three months." Amelia said with a cold face, "you are so busy, how can you have time to accompany me, and then you don''t want me to accompany you? After this, you belong to me for the next three months. You can keep busy with you, but I have to be by your side. "


    Chen Feng thought, chuckled, "three months is too long, if I accompany you, they will think of a way to accompany me."


    "You''re not stupid." Emilia teased and curled her lips. "Forget it, I don''t want to be the target of criticism. Three days - no, a week. This week you belong to me completely. Let go of the things in your hands and concentrate on my company."


    "Good." Chen Feng can''t help but smile and nod, "but you don''t want to order something else?"


    "You are so kind to me that I don''t want anything at all." Amelia didn''t know what mood to say this sentence. Chen Feng had nothing to say about her and other people around her, but her heart was not here.


    It is said on the Internet that she can''t beat the beautiful girl of Tianjiang department. How can Xia Yuling''s position in Chen Feng''s heart be so strong?


    Chen Feng''s heart certainly will not change, otherwise has already changed, also cannot turn her to rob.


    Seven days is seven days. She has to plan how to spend the seven days.


    In addition, this matter certainly can''t let other girls know, otherwise will be like Chen Feng said, all change ways to ask him to accompany.


    However, when she recalled the whole process of her conversation with Chen Feng, she always felt that she had been stereotyped.


    Chen Feng really don''t know whether this method works or not?


    If you''re not sure if it works, shouldn''t you try it out with a vampire first?


    But Chen Feng obviously didn''t mean to. So he talked about the compensation for her first. This is too direct. At least try to manage it first, and then talk about compensation?


    Otherwise, if it doesn''t work, it''s not very embarrassing to accompany her for seven days?


    It''s not like Chen Feng''s style. He will never be so sure about something he is not sure about.


    Amelia pondered over the whole process of the conversation with Chen Feng in her mind, and finally she thought about it. Even if Chen Feng was trying to set her up, she had no way to deal with it. Why bother herself.


    After Chen Feng said to the son of God Harlem this time for the decision-making of vampires, let Halin bitterly smile.


    The two natural enemies, who are the most out of step and react to each other''s physiological reactions, actually want to cooperate together. They say that Chen Feng has no other purpose, so they don''t believe him.


    The light Protoss and the dark blood clan work together to turn vampires back into normal people. We can imagine the impact of this matter on the earth people.


    The shenting court, which always pursues and kills dark creatures, has to cooperate with a dark blood clan this time. In the past, those who dare to mention such things will definitely be tied to the fire rack and burned alive.


    But now Chen Feng put it forward, but shenting can only accept it.


    Can''t help, Chen Feng''s fist is too big, big to a punch can smash the shenting, want to resist can''t resist.


    The cooperation between light and dark will send a signal of unity and cooperation to the earth people, so that the road to global integration will be smoother.


    Even the God''s court, which represents the light, can put down its prejudice and cooperate with the blood clan representing the dark to save people. What other people, forces and even the country can not cooperate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Chen Feng asked amelia and Harlem to cooperate to save people with a political purpose.


    This is not a long-term plan, but to follow the trend.


    Since the vampire has been rampant, implicated in many innocent people, can not be hanged again, while saving people to achieve their own goals, why not?


    What''s more, his purpose will not hurt anyone, and there is no reason to stop it.


    Harlem is a leader who understands the general situation and the overall situation. He is clear about Chen Feng''s purpose.


    Working with Emilia will certainly arouse strong opposition from some people in the holy court. More people will think that those vampires should die and should go to hell to make atonement.


    But there are many vampires who are forced to become vampires rather than voluntarily.


    They also want to live. It is a heavy blow of fate for them to suffer such misfortune. If they can''t help but chase them, they will be forced to a dead end and more people will suffer bad luck.


    Now there is a way to return to normal, I believe most vampires will choose not to be a vampire.


    With Chen Feng''s reputation and prestige, as well as the identity of Emily''s pure blood family, plus the addition of the divine court, such a lineup is enough to convince anyone.


    If we just want to gather the vampires together and kill them collectively, it will only make Chen Feng, Amelia and shenting bear the reputation of cruelty, no credibility and honor.


    They do not need to do so, if you want to hunt down the vampire, Chen Feng only need to issue an order, can let the vampire disappear in a short time.


    After discussing the details, Harlem left first.


    Because the members of the divine court have been educated and there are too many people who hate vampires, so this matter can not be managed and supervised by the divine court. It can only be done by Zhenwu Xianzong and the Academy.


    Otherwise, the people in the divine court can''t help killing the vampires, and the so-called salvation will lose its meaning.


    Of course, Harlem must represent the divine court, or he will not achieve the political goal Chen Feng wants.


    Generally speaking, it is high-level cooperation. Zhenwu Xianzong and the college are responsible for the coordination and management of the middle and lower levels.


    The identity of every vampire needs to be kept secret. They may have harmed people before, but this kind of thing is not clear now.


    Let them change back to normal people, harm or harm can be slowly checked, check clear after processing.


    Just because they''re saved now doesn''t mean they''re not responsible for what they did during the vampire era.


    Even if they crave blood and do not want to harm people, they will not suck their victims into mummies, or will not suck the blood of living people and replace them with the blood of other living creatures.


    What Chen Feng is willing to save is these vampires who can''t help but keep their humanity.


    And this kind of vampire is exactly the most likely to come to seek salvation.


    Those who are greedy for the rapid improvement of their strength and do not want to become normal people or are bloodthirsty, even if they are saved this time, they will still be killed after finding out their past.


    After the news spread, the world was once again deeply shocked.


    Supporters of Chen Feng more and more praise, that he has the ability to save the world at the same time, even become a vampire do not give up.


    Those who hate vampires think that he is a waste of energy.


    Neutral people think that Chen Feng''s practice is very friendly to the world, to need to take into account the crimes committed by the vampires, and arrange their life after returning to normal.


    Chen Feng has never been a virgin, but he has no ability to punish every sinner.


    Vampires or vampires are bad or good for everyone.


    As a leader, he can control the overall situation, and he does not need to consider such details.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    God son Harlem left ahead of time, Rockefeller as the host, with the canglan world messenger out to play.


    As the most senior leader of the earth, Chen Feng is naturally among them, but he is not familiar with the scenery of Provence Province, so the trip is arranged by Rockefeller.


    The purple lavender ocean is the most famous scenery in Provence province. Now it''s just the flowering season, which is the most vigorous season of lavender.


    In addition to the hot weather, you can go to the beach to swim, play in water and bask in the sun, which is the most suitable season for vacation.


    Therefore, it is no doubt wise to choose this time to come here for a holiday, and the envoys of canglan world are also at the right time.


    Just to see the lavender ocean, enough canglan people marvel, that kind of unique scenery is not canglan world.


    In addition to the lavender ocean, there are unique cultural landscapes in the West that are different from those in the East, such as the ancient city of Avignon and the most distinctive Cathedral in the city.


    In addition, there are all kinds of works of art, such as famous paintings and sculptures, which they have never seen before.


    There are also various entertainment places, such as amusement parks and KTV, which are not available in canglan world.


    Although it is very short, the appreciation process is very long, which makes them linger on.


    For the modern earth, people in canglan world are all ancient people.


    In thousands of years, the civilization within canglan boundary has hardly progressed, and it is a stagnant pool.


    Because of the lack of external stimulation, and the cultivation of immortals, there will be no internal trouble, famine and disaster, leading to their life is calm and natural, day after day, year after year, without any change.


    Of course, the earth civilization from the feudal society into the modern, a total of only more than 100 years. Moreover, in the short period of several decades after the two world wars, the development of human civilization was faster than that of thousands of years before, and canglan world certainly could not catch up with it.


    All kinds of modern high-rise buildings are enough to amaze people in canglan world. Those high-tech tools, such as airplanes, trains, cars, TV sets, computers, movies, etc., are all new and interesting to canglan.


    They really don''t want to go back. There are so many good things to stay on the earth.


    Back in canglan world, I can only sit down and practice everyday. I''m tired of seeing the scenery.


    After enjoying all kinds of convenience and fun brought by modern civilization, they feel that they will never return to the old and boring life state of canglan world.


    After watching a movie with explosive special effects and real effects, which was shot by immortal practitioners, they deeply felt the backwardness of canglan world.


    The earth is so much fun.


    Those who practice Taoism should be pure hearted and have few desires are all deceiving ghosts.


    Canglan world has no entertainment facilities. You can only be quiet.


    Chen Feng has never said to anyone who cultivates Taoism, he must have a clear mind and few desires. Only when he cultivates his mind, he can experience different lives, people and things, and increase his understanding, which is beneficial to his practice.


    Living an unchanging life every day, if you can feel a fart, your mind and thoughts will become rigid, which will affect your practice.


    At the same time, he also took the opportunity to implant in their minds the concept that the earth is better than the canglan world. This kind of subconscious brainwashing is very necessary.


    If they can win them over, they can also influence other people in canglan world after they return to canglan realm.


    When the war really starts, we may not be able to get some help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    People always like the new and dislike the old, so do those who cultivate immortals.


    After experiencing the convenience and fun of modern civilization on earth, these villagers in canglan world can never return to the local life of canglan world.


    If the school is not still in the canglan realm, they will not even go back directly.


    It''s impossible not to go back now, but they are ready to go back and report their orders and come out again.


    At night, when they returned to the Marquis''s house, they were waiting for dinner in the living room, and happily chatted about what they thought and felt today.


    "Suzerain, I fell in love with the Internet. I can find everything on the Internet and play all kinds of games. It''s really great. You must give me one. I''ll show off when I go back!"


    Chen PI didn''t know there was no electricity or Internet in canglan world, and the computer couldn''t be connected to the Internet at all, or even could not be used at all. So Chen Feng and others couldn''t help laughing when they heard his speech.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Tangerine peel awkwardly touched the back of the head, "don''t laugh at me, I''m a countryman, I don''t know, but I have to consult you more."


    "The computer can give you a ride." Chen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, and looked at other people, "who can explain it to him? I don''t know."


    Xia Yuling can''t help laughing.


    "First, electricity."


    "Second, there must be a net."


    "If you have electricity, you can get a generator and the network will be out of order."


    "Why?" The expression of tangerine peel becomes stiff.


    Xia Yuling said with a smile: "if you want to get online, you need to connect to a satellite or a base station. In order to connect with the whole network, can you connect to the satellite? Is there a base station? "


    "I I don''t know. " Under the skin of the tangerine peel, the consciousness looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng chuckles and shakes his head. "The small world is closed. It can''t connect with satellites. It''s useless to build a base station. It can''t be connected with the earth''s base station."


    "So the computer works, not the Internet?" The old face of tangerine peel collapsed and collapsed on the sofa.


    "You can play more games and store them in your hard disk to play."


    "Yes, you can''t play online games. Stand alone games can still be played."


    "You can get a set of PS4, switch and other game machines back, and the games inside will definitely last you for decades."


    Tangerine peel wry smile, "so troublesome, I might as well come to earth again, live here a few years more."


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, "you can bring some more brothers, sisters out."


    "The cost of transmission is very high. You need ten spirit stones at a time." "Tangerine peel face bitter," I am the school funded, I simply can not afford. "


    The other messengers also grinned bitterly.


    They need 20 spirit stones once a time. They have only ten spirit stones in a month, whether they are high-ranking members or elite disciples. In this case, the spirit stones for two months are gone.


    It''s good for an ordinary disciple to have two or three yuan a month. It''s necessary to save it for one or two years.


    If we want these brothers and sisters to come together, they will first of all love the spirit stone and may not be willing to take the risk.


    Moreover, there may not be spirit stone. This kind of thing will not be left. Basically, it will be absorbed and refined when it is obtained, and there will be no surplus.


    So if we want to bring them to the earth, they must pay for the transmission cost, but where can they afford it.


    Chen Feng''s mouth slightly a hook, raised his hand in the middle of the carpet gently.


    A pile of bright blue spirit stone is piled on the carpet in the shape of a pagoda. There are hundreds of them.


    No, it must be thousands of them just by estimation!


    The people of canglan world, and even other people present, could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "Lord, what do you mean?" Mingzhenzi looked at this pile of shining spirit stones in front of him. He could not help but swallow his saliva. His old eyes full of vicissitudes now twinkled with greedy light.


    "I''ll pay for the delivery." Chen Feng gently smile, "eight schools, each can take 10 people back and forth, a person 20 yuan, need 1600 yuan. Here are two thousand spirit stones, and the extra four hundred are for you. "


    "Why? Why are you doing this? " Mingzhenzi raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, looked up at Chen Feng, and suddenly felt a little flustered.


    What does Chen Feng want to do? Two thousand spirit stones, said to throw, than the canglan realm of sects atmosphere is too much, let him have a faint impulse to submit.


    After all, it is not surprising that Chen Feng, who owns the whole earth''s resources, can produce these two thousand spirit stones.


    The purpose of their coming to the earth is to invite Chen Feng into the canglan realm, and bring the resources that have been found in the earth into the canglan realm.


    Frankly speaking, they came to flatter Chen Feng.


    "I want to make friends with the eight sects, so please come here." Chen Feng looks at the messengers of canglan world and laughs gently.


    "That''s all?" Akiko''s eyebrows are tightening unconsciously.


    "What else?" Chen Feng asked with a smile, "you don''t think that I will enter the canglan realm so casually? I have so many resources in my body. Canglan circle must have a lot of people staring at me. Do you need some friends to take care of me? "


    Mingzhenzi is speechless, embarrassed and speechless. Many envoys in canglan circle are freezing their eyebrows.


    "Lord, we are sincerely inviting you." Ling Feixue rose gracefully and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Lord, you are sure that you have such worries."


    "But the canglan world is not as big as you think. If anyone really starts to rob your resources, many immortal practitioners in canglan world will attack in groups, and the Snatchers will have nowhere to hide and no way to escape. No one can bear the anger of the whole canglan realm."


    "What''s more, we need you to continue to collect the earth''s resources and send them to the canglan realm. No one but you has the ability to do so."


    "What''s more, you are not alone. You still have Zhenwu Xianzong. If canglan kingdom does something like that, no one will be able to enter the earth in the future."


    "So you can rest assured that there must be people who are against you, but we, the eight immortals, will never do such stupid things as killing the chicken and laying the eggs."


    The analysis is good and convincing.


    The other envoys of canglan realm are secretly relieved.


    The biggest deterrent is Zhenwu Xianzong. If Chen Feng is really moved, Zhenwu Xianzong will never let the people of canglan realm enter the earth for half a step, which is definitely not the price canglan world can bear.


    Without the earth''s resources, canglan world is completely closed and can only destroy itself in the closure.


    Chen Feng looks at Ling Feixue with a smile, and looks at the snow fairy with a new look.


    "You''re right, but I''m not sure."


    Ling Feixue pretty face a stiff, helpless smile, "life is at stake, your caution is very necessary."


    "Thank you for understanding. Sit down." Chen Feng smiles and nods and looks at other messengers.


    "You don''t need to spend all the ten spirit stones on the transmission array, do you?"


    "There''s a handling charge for the teleporter, isn''t it?"


    "You need my resources. I''m giving you resources now. Isn''t it already meeting your needs for resources?"


    Akiko and other messengers looked at each other.


    This seems to be the reason.


    Can''t Chen Feng give away resources for nothing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Chen Feng''s spirit stones are definitely not given to them for nothing.


    He needs these people to go back to the canglan world to publicize the beauty of the earth and shake the determination of the immortal practitioners to defend canglan world.


    If there are ten people in a sect, there will be 80 people in eight sects, and these 80 people will be the elites in the sect, and they will affect more ordinary disciples when they go back.


    When the concept that the earth is more fun, more interesting and more enjoyable than canglan world is implanted in their minds, they will think it is good to return to live on earth.


    Of course, Chen Feng doesn''t expect all the people in canglan world to think so, but even if only a part of the people can be affected and let them remain neutral or not give their full strength, they can also form an advantage after the war.


    The transmission array can only transmit four or five people at a time. It seems that if the transmission array is blocked, it can be invincible, but the actual situation is not so simple.


    When a small world begins to collapse, the original solid world barrier will become brittle, and the small world will gradually integrate into the big world and become one again, making it more and more difficult to shuttle between the two worlds.


    Therefore, the war between the earth and the canglan world is bound to break out, which is inevitable. It only depends on the extent to which it will be fought.


    Chen Feng is now preparing for the war. If the eight sects can return to the earth, there will be only one Xuanyuan family left to fear.


    The outcome of the war will be very different because of the different choices of canglan practitioners.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to kill them all. He just wants to deal with the big moth canglan world and return the Reiki resources to the earth, not to kill people.


    So if the immortal cultivator of canglan world agrees with his idea, he has no reason to refuse.


    Or some people in canglan Kingdom remain neutral and do not participate in the war between the two worlds, but wait for the result quietly, which is also OK.


    Or, seeing that canglan kingdom was about to collapse and could not be retrieved, Xuanyuan was ready to return to the earth and continue to be the supreme emperor. This was definitely impossible. Xuanyuan could choose not to fight and go back to the earth to find a place to settle down, but the emperor could not think about it. The earth could not be ruled by Xuanyuan.


    At most, he would like to give them a place full of vitality. If they are willing to integrate into the mature immortal cultivation system of the earth, he will naturally welcome them.


    If you don''t want to integrate into it, you can live in seclusion.


    The earth can only have one leader, Chen Feng can''t give up this position, let alone surrender to Xuanyuan.


    In the past, Chen Feng thought that many people would die in this war, but these seven envoys from canglan world let him know how backward and boring canglan world is.


    In the face of a more convenient, more fun, more exciting life on earth, I believe that few people are willing to stay in canglan world.


    But these alone can not play a decisive role. There is another key, that is, Reiki resources.


    The total amount of aura resources of the earth is larger than that of canglan realm, but the density is not as high as canglan realm. This is the fundamental reason why Xuanyuan and Bada Xianmen left the earth and opened canglan realm.


    If Chen Feng can not provide more spiritual resources to the eight immortal sects, or at least equivalent to canglan realm, the modern civilization life on earth alone will not be able to move these practitioners.


    The younger generation may still be nostalgic for many new things about the earth, but the older generation is used to it and will not be easily moved by the colorful world.


    And it is the senior members of the older generation who can determine the position of the sect.


    When Zhang Daoqian, the old master of heaven, succeeds in attacking the golden elixir realm, he will become a threat.


    However, Chen Feng could not create the aura resources needed by inducement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    When the aura resources stored in canglan realm return to the earth, Chen Feng has no idea whether the spirit tide formed can lead to the spirit tide that has not yet returned.


    If successful, there is no need for the practitioners of canglan realm to remain in canglan realm.


    But if they fail, they have no reason to go back to earth.


    In the face of Chen Feng who destroys his home and the earth''s immortals, people in canglan world will undoubtedly have hatred.


    And the earth''s immortals will hate them.


    Only abundant Reiki resources can eliminate their hatred and actively integrate into the earth.


    To put it bluntly, it is benefit.


    Interest is enough, no matter how big the enemy can laugh off.


    No matter how small the interests are, the hatred will continue to expand.


    Whether the war will be fought or not depends on whether the Reiki tide will come or not.


    Here we are. Everyone''s happy.


    If you don''t come, you will have a deep hatred.


    Of course, even if it does not come, the earth will not lose this war. In addition to the golden elixir, the earth is crushing canglan in other aspects.


    It is impossible for canglan realm to consume the earth in terms of population, immortal cultivators, resources and weapons.


    Make the best prediction, do not break out war, canglan world of immortal and ordinary people return to the earth.


    Prepare for the worst, the war breaks out, and the cultivators of the two realms will fight each other to death. The armed forces of all countries have joined the war to provide support with modern high-tech weapons. The cost is that there may be heavy casualties and economic retrogression.


    The cost of launching a war is undoubtedly heavy, both for the earth and the canglan world.


    If you can''t play, it''s best not to play.


    However, if it is necessary to fight, Chen Feng will never be soft hearted. He will do it when he should. If he does not fight canglan Kingdom, all of them will surrender, and the war will not stop.


    The next day, except Tang long, the remaining seven envoys of canglan realm all went out to play happily. This time, they were separated, because everyone wanted to go to different places.


    Because they can''t understand a foreign language, they are all carried by translators, and all the expenses are charged to Chen Feng''s account.


    The translator was transferred from the local branch hospital by Chen Feng, and patiently instructed him to know what could be translated and what could not be translated.


    The remaining Tang qianjue stayed in the villa and finally got the opportunity to hand over information to Chen Feng.


    They sat down in the backyard and drank the tea made by Chen Feng himself.


    Tang Long is listening quietly. Chen Feng and Tang Qian never let him avoid.


    "I expected you to do a lot of big things, but when you came back, you still scared me."


    Tang qianjue looked up at the rising sun and looked down at Chen Feng. He felt that the light on Chen Feng was more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    This is the only one who has to take it.


    When he left the earth for canglan world, Chen Feng''s Yunhai Xianmen had just been built. The Maple City had not been planned, and the adventurers'' Union and branch yard had just begun.


    However, only after more than half a year, the construction of Maple City and branch hospital was completed, and the adventurers'' Union was running steadily. While the number of immortal practitioners, practitioners and strangers in the whole earth was constantly increasing, they were in good order.


    Chen Feng''s resources have increased dozens of times compared with half a year ago.


    In canglan world, he can take out 2000 pieces of spirit stone without blinking, which is more than the output of a single Xianmen in a year.


    In his hands, there are obviously more spirit stones.


    Such a person, canglan world''s immortal practitioners have to flatter, after all, all expect his resources to improve themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Talk about canglan world." Chen Feng took a sip of the tea cup, closed his eyes, and experienced the wonderful taste of the new picking tea.


    "Good." Tang qianjue also took a sip of the spirit tea in his tea cup and secretly praised it.


    "First of all, I would like to talk about my view that although the earth is developing very well, there is still a big gap between the earth and canglan."


    "The biggest gap is the golden elixir realm. There are two canglan circles, but the earth has none. This is hard injury."


    "Once they come to earth, even if there is only one, can you resist it?"


    "Not now." Chen Feng gently shakes his head, but also chuckles.


    "It will take another two years for the old master to close down. If he succeeds, the earth will have a golden elixir. In these two years, I will also be promoted to the innate state. I in the congenital state will not be weaker than the golden elixir state of canglan realm. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang qianjue felt a little stuffy in his chest, which was the resentment formed by the jealousy of Chen Feng.


    "The innate state can match the golden elixir realm. How do you practice it?" He couldn''t help but feel restless. He looked forward to it and said with a bitter smile: "it''s better to teach me, and I can share it for you. Otherwise, if the old master fails, you can''t stop two golden elixirs by yourself? "


    How could Chen Feng teach him such a method?


    This question is just a matter of reluctance.


    "Take me as a teacher, and I''ll teach you." Chen Feng looked at him and Tang Long with a smile, "you two can worship me as a teacher together, so you can get my true biography."


    Tang qianjue is very talented. Although he has a bad reputation, he has a good character. He is only dragged down by the gratitude and resentment in the lake.


    Tang long, not to mention, may be a bit worse than Tang Qian, but other aspects are the top choice.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long see each other speechless.


    Is it to keep your last self-esteem and face?


    Or should we just put it in front of us and have a strong power at hand?


    Tang qianjue''s heart is very tangled, please, he is not willing to.


    If you don''t, it must be impossible to catch up with Chen Feng in my life.


    Chance? Fart, the skill inheritance of the eight immortal sects in canglan realm is not as good as his ice evil spirit skill. There is a chance of farting.


    He can''t be Xuanyuan''s dog. He can''t get a higher level, or be the same level as the eight immortals. He doesn''t have the advanced skills of bingsha magic.


    His way ahead has been blocked. If it goes on like this, the longer the delay, the greater the gap between him and Chen Feng will be, until even Chen Feng''s back can''t be seen.


    "Let a long worship you as a teacher, and I''ll think about it again." Tangled, he patted the forehead, to Chen Feng bitter smile way.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded with a smile and looked at Tang Long with a frown on his brow. "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Tang Long frowned and looked at Tang qianjue.


    In his heart, he would like to worship Chen Feng as a teacher, but he felt that Chen Feng would be very sorry for Tang qianjue.


    "Bye." Tang qianjue looked at him and simply nodded decisively, "you don''t have to look at me. Compared with the master and apprentice, we are more father and son. You worship him as a teacher, and he and I are worthy of the name of the same generation."


    "Lord, can you change it?" Tang long looked at Chen Feng again, got up and bowed: "no offense. I will be very honored to be your disciple, but I still don''t give up my adoptive father in my heart. It would be against my heart to learn from a teacher at this time."


    Change a small minded, may be angry, let you apprentice is to praise you, unexpectedly also push three hindrances, who give your face?


    But Chen Feng is not such a unreasonable person. Tang long can speak his heart sincerely, which is the real respect for each other, and also proves that he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings and will not give up his feelings for the immediate interests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    To sum up, among Chen Feng''s disciples, there are Wang Qing in front of him and Tang long in the later. All of them are because he is willing to accept apprentices, but he always makes him eat a shriveled "prickly head".


    But if they were not such people, Chen Feng really did not look up to them.


    They refused many times not because they didn''t like him as a master, but because of other reasons that they could not refute but could only appreciate.


    As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and the other is a father all his life. It is precisely because they attach great importance to the relationship between master and apprentice that they will not agree so easily because they all have masters.


    Even if it was only once, it was the master who took the initiative to break the master apprentice relationship with them for the sake of their future.


    Wang Qing was once a Wudang disciple. He loved his master and ancestor, as well as his brothers and sisters. However, because he did not want to delay his future, he took the initiative to drive him out of Wudang and cut off the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Tang Long is a little better than him. He has a father son relationship with Tang qianjue. He can continue to be a father and son without the relationship between master and apprentice.


    They are all for the apprentice''s future, do not want to delay them, just take the initiative to terminate the master apprentice relationship.


    Both Wang Qing and Tang long are very aware of this, so they are even more reluctant to give up. If they really worship Chen Feng as a teacher, they will feel guilty and remorse, and feel sorry for their former master.


    Chen Feng now has one of his own disciples, that is, qingyuanzi, and a smile that has not yet been born.


    There are many registered disciples, such as Meng Dan, Xing Hong, Wang Qing, Wu Xiaoman and so on. Even if they are only registered disciples, their status in Zhenwu Xianzong is still much higher than that of ordinary disciples.


    Tang Long has worries in his heart. Chen Feng can understand that accepting or not receiving is just a thought, and worshiping or not is just a reading.


    This apprentice, he does not have to accept, Tang qianjue is the same.


    If you take him as a teacher, he will teach and instruct him carefully.


    If you don''t take him as a teacher, he won''t lose anything.


    After that, Tang qianjue continued to report the specific situation of canglan boundary to Chen Feng.


    Overall, it''s not very optimistic.


    Each of the eight immortal sects has thousands of practitioners, including one or two hundred of them and twenty or thirty of them are at the top.


    Moreover, the leader of each sect has a magic treasure.


    If you look at the Xuanyuan clan, its overall strength may be similar to that of the eight major sects. Perhaps the number of the strong is not as much as that of the eight immortal sects, but the overall quality, magic weapon configuration and actual combat experience are much better.


    There is nothing else. Those Lingbao are the most threatening strategic weapons.


    The peak of the innate state has a spiritual treasure that can compete with the golden elixir realm.


    Canglan realm has at least eight Lingbao, which is not counted Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan family, a descendant of the Yellow Emperor, holds the legendary "Xuanyuan sword", which is the holy weapon of heaven. If it is held in the hands of an immortal cultivator in the golden elixir''s realm, the formation of its lethality is absolutely irresistible to the earth, and neither can Chen Feng.


    The Lingbao in Chen Feng''s hands includes demon pot, Shennong tripod, five thunder seals and a damaged pagoda.


    The only one specifically used for attacking is the five thunder seal. Both the demon refining pot and Shennong tripod are inclined to assist, and the damaged pagoda is useless.


    However, compared with Xuanyuan sword, the five thunder seal must be quite different from Xuanyuan sword, because it was made by the day after tomorrow. It was promoted from the spirit weapon, which is essentially different from Xuanyuan sword, which was the first-class Lingbao at the time of casting.


    Moreover, the five thunder seal is a magic weapon, which is the direct wound magic weapon of the main killing and cutting, which is originally in a weak position.


    To compete with Xuanyuan sword, Chen Feng stepped into the golden elixir realm, and refined a defensive magic weapon of Lingbao level.


    Obviously, with such abundant resources, refining a defensive Lingbao is faster and more practical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    The best hope is that the war has not started and canglan world will return to the earth.


    But even if this is the best result, canglan world of these forces back to earth, if Chen Feng does not have enough strength to suppress, the earth will change ownership.


    Therefore, no matter whether the war will break out or not, Chen Feng must make himself powerful enough to deter and suppress the Eight Immortals in canglan Kingdom and Xuanyuan family.


    At least let them realize that the earth is not so easy to yield, he is not so easy to bow down.


    Only when they realize that fighting will hurt their muscles and bones and do no good to anyone, they will consider giving up taking power by force and taking advantage of negotiations instead.


    This requires Chen Feng''s strength to a certain extent, has a certain deterrent, and can compete with the other party''s golden elixir holding Lingbao.


    Otherwise, we will be beaten if we lag behind. This rule is true everywhere.


    Therefore, refining a magic weapon at the level of Lingbao has raised the agenda.


    The best way is to refine two pieces, one for Chen Feng and one for the old master. Only when the earth has these two absolute combat power can they have the ability to negotiate with canglan world.


    Refining Lingbao is not only based on materials, but also depends on the quality of materials.


    It is common sense in the immortal cultivation world that only high-level materials can be used to refine Lingbao.


    Even if Chen Feng has searched so many resources on earth, there are not many materials that can be used to refine Lingbao.


    So where to find so many advanced materials?


    The people in the mountain of Wangfeng naturally think of the people of the mountain.


    There are two different realms: the golden elixir realm, the Yuanying realm and the Huashen realm. They are so huge. Tut Tut, if they are cramped and peeled, it will not be a problem to refine hundreds of spiritual treasures.


    Of course, refining hundreds of pieces is not realistic, because the grade is too high, the difficulty of refining is also high, and the corresponding time will be very long.


    The last time I went there, I took off its horns, claws, fangs, and a pair of eyeballs. These materials alone are enough to refine several spiritual treasures, so there is no need to go there again.


    There are also cultivation requirements for refining Lingbao. Chen Feng needs to be promoted to the congenital realm before he has the ability to refine Lingbao.


    At least Lingbao is no problem. What Chen Feng needs to do now is to select some elites and train them to be able to compete with the eight immortal sect leaders.


    With eight elites and Xuanyuan''s threat, the number must at least double.


    Let''s call it twenty.


    Qing Yuanzi is one, Tang qianjue is one, Wang Qing is one, and Tang Long is just one. If SA Liya is 15 years old at the beginning of the war, Chen Feng will let her join the war.


    Chen Feng found that there was no one else who could take charge of the war after the outbreak of the war.


    Although his parents, Lin Feiyan and others had a very high level of martial arts, their actual combat ability was really not good. He did not dare to let them go to the ruins to experience for fear of problems.


    Therefore, it is OK for these close people to support them in the rear, but it is not very useful to go to the front line.


    As for the other disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, they have experienced and many can be called elites. However, they haven''t been cultivating immortals for a long time. Generally, their foundation is not stable, and they haven''t cultivated to the innate state so quickly.


    So this problem is a little bit of a headache for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Chen Feng''s requirements and standards for elites are too difficult for people on earth to meet.


    Because the time for the earth to enter the immortal cultivation era is still too short. Although the number of immortal practitioners has accumulated to a certain extent, few of them have been able to climb to the top.


    The earliest immortal practitioners have only practiced for a year. Even if they are supported by the majestic aura of Yunhai Xianmen, and their cultivation speed has been increased by dozens of times, they will still be stuck in the peak of foundation construction.


    If you want to enter the innate state, you must first refine your body into a spirit body, at least a half spirit body.


    This process is not just Reiki resources can, but also need to spend a lot of time refining the body, even Chen Feng is no exception.


    Therefore, the elites selected by Chen Feng are either gifted or experienced in combat.


    In addition to the racial talent, the son of God of the light Protoss and the Amelia of the dark blood, but with the first five, there are only seven at the top, which is far from the goal of twenty.


    The earth is so big that he can''t defend it by himself. He can choose the golden elixir with Lingbao on his own, which is astonishing.


    But canglan realm is not only Jindan realm, but also eight leaders who hold Lingbao and Xuanyuan''s strong men of the same level.


    In addition, canglan realm has nearly 300 immortal practitioners at the top of their natural environment. Their fighting power is also terrible. No matter how strong he is, he is also lack of skills. He may even be surrounded by Europe to death.


    In his previous life, he was the most powerful Immortal Emperor of the human race. He was also surrounded by Europe to death. In this life, he did not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    Therefore, he must be ready for the preparation before the war, and try to build up the advantages, so that even if we have a full-scale war with canglan world, the earth will not be at a disadvantage.


    Now he has a sharp weapon in his hand, the gate of the Golden Angel.


    He has used this school to quench the body of more than 100 Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, promoted their ordinary physique to semi light constitution, and taught Guangming sect skills, which greatly improved their qualification and combat power, far surpassing those in the same realm.


    If you want to become a strong person quickly, the Golden Angel gate is like a plug-in. The energy source constantly creates a "demigod" which is far more powerful than ordinary immortal practitioners.


    But this kind of thing takes too much effort. Chen Feng needs to harden the body of his disciples one after another, which will slow down his own cultivation.


    It''s not impossible to hand it over to others, but he doesn''t want this constitution to be too rampant, otherwise the divine court will have an opinion.


    Although their opinions are useless, even dare not say, but Zhenwu Xianzong is strong enough, the lack of high-end combat power, it is not significant to improve the remaining ordinary disciples.


    What''s more, these people who have been promoted now, either because of their great contributions or because of their outstanding abilities, have been promoted as rewards. At the same time, they encourage other disciples to work hard and work hard.


    If they are promoted casually for most people, this kind of reward will lose its significance, and it will hurt their enthusiasm for doing things.


    In any case, the constitution has already degenerated, and it is difficult to improve, so why continue to work hard?


    Therefore, in order to manage a school, various incentive systems are very important, not just to improve the strength of the disciples.


    Only through differential treatment can the truly excellent students stand out, enjoy the respect and admiration of their peers, and gain the recognition of the high-level of the sect, and obtain practical benefits.


    Only in this way can we stimulate the enthusiasm of the whole sect, let them strive to improve their own strength and ability, and make the things they should do better.


    In addition to canglan''s specific combat data, Tang qianjue also reported another crucial information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    This important message is that Xuanyuan''s young master is attacking the golden elixir in a closed door.


    Once he succeeds in breaking the barrier, Xuanyuan will have two golden elixir realms. If the old celestial master fails again, Chen Feng and the earth will have to face the three golden elixirs of canglan realm, which will be the worst situation.


    Therefore, it is necessary to delay the war and wait for Chen Feng to rise to a higher level, or create more super congenitally strong people to compete with the golden elixir by quantity.


    After all, it is a small world, and constantly extract the earth''s resources to support itself.


    Xuanyuan also mastered the secret method. He was able to pile up high-quality qualifications through resources in his mother''s womb. After his birth, his practice was much smoother than that of ordinary people, and his combat effectiveness was stronger.


    After listening to Chen Feng, she just frowned and didn''t put it in her heart.


    Now, except for Tang qianjue and Tang long, no one else knows what his ultimate goal is.


    If he was to face the worst situation, he would have to wait a few years. Without the golden elixir realm, he could crush the golden elixir realm at the top of the innate state. All three of them were useless.


    Of course, if we can finish this plan as soon as possible, and let the aura resources of canglan realm return to the earth, we can shorten a lot of cultivation time.


    So as soon as possible is the best. He can''t and has no great influence. His training speed is far faster than expected.


    After that, Tang qianjue talked about other things about canglan realm, some important and some unimportant, which made Chen Feng more familiar with canglan world.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. The more you understand the enemy, the more you can build up your advantage.


    Meanwhile, the vampire rescue plan of Harlem and Amelia was officially implemented.


    The news was released last night, causing a stir among the extraordinary, mortals and vampires.


    Other people''s support or opposition will not affect Chen Feng and Shenzi, let alone affect Amelia.


    When they decide to do it, they don''t allow others to stop it.


    It''s a chance for innocent people who are forced to become vampires, not for all vampires.


    Those vampires who have done harm to others, even if they are saved this time, will be killed after their crimes are determined, and the victims will be treated with justice.


    Of course, there is no need to say this to the public, or it will certainly cause some Notre Dame, the moral emperor, keyboard man''s gushing.


    They have never been sucked by a vampire, and no family member has been killed by a vampire. These social scum standing in the moral highland can not feel the pain of the skin. They will only clamour to forgive the perpetrators and give them a chance to start a new life, without taking into account the feelings and justice of the victims and their families.


    Chen Feng is still good now. There are many people who spray him on the Internet, can''t get used to him, are jealous of him, and ridicule him.


    Otherwise, if he thinks about it, these people will go to hell.


    Of course, he doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that fans and Zhenwu Xianzong disciples don''t care. They are not ordinary people. There are ways to treat them.


    So he ignored those people, and there was such a reason. If he didn''t need to do it himself, those clowns would be killed by others.


    But there are always some who are not afraid of death and dare to offend him. God knows.


    There are busy saving vampires, but Chen Feng here is very leisurely. She plays around with her parents and Xia Yuling every day. People from canglan world will also be together, and they will have a good time.


    After playing for seven days, the envoys of canglan world are finally ready to return to their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    After playing on the earth for seven days, I also got so many spirit stones. After that, I could bring more people to play on the earth. All seven people were very satisfied.


    They agreed with Chen Feng that they would bring their disciples to the earth at the latest one month, and even some senior members of the sect would come together.


    One month''s time is enough for Chen Feng to make necessary preparations.


    Now they have learned to surf the Internet. There are a lot of information about Zhenwu Xianzong on the Internet, such as 3000 immortal practitioners. Canglan world knows that it is hard to avoid suspicion.


    Of course, it''s OK to know, because he can say that Zhenwu Xianzong has 3000 disciples, but not all of them are immortal practitioners.


    Canglan world people can also let him recall all 3000 disciples, confirm with their own eyes?


    Certainly impossible, even if they really dare to say so, Chen Feng can find countless reasons to refuse.


    There are too many false news on the network, they can''t believe all of them. Just this sentence can stop their mouth.


    No matter how bad it is, even if Zhenwu Xianzong really has 3000 immortal practitioners, canglan world will not think that he is going to launch a war.


    This has never happened and should not have happened.


    Canglan realm is the only place that has a chance to impact the golden elixir realm for the earth friars. Who will have enough to burst it? What''s the advantage of blowing it up?


    Sometimes the pattern is too big to be imagined by everyone, but it can have unexpected effect.


    After canglan world''s people left, Chen Feng also returned to the cloud sea immortal gate, restarted the gathering spirit big array.


    If the gathering spirit array stops, it will lose 20 spirit stones. This is not a small number.


    What''s more, if you plant so many miraculous herbs in the large array area, if you stop replenishing the aura for too long, you will gradually lose your spirituality and become a common herbal medicine.


    Next time they come back, Tang qianjue will inform him in advance that it will take several hours from Kunlun mountain to Yunhai Xianmen gate, which is enough time for him to close down the formation.


    Canglan has great potential. Now he has to put aside his other work and focus on refining his body, so as to upgrade to the innate state.


    As early as half a year ago, the cultivation reached the peak of foundation building. Because the aura of Yunhai Xianmen is powerful enough, ordinary immortal practitioners can rise to the peak from the initial stage of foundation construction in a month or two.


    If there are enough spirit stones, the speed will increase dozens of times.


    Because he wanted to run around, Chen Feng didn''t have any serious training. He absorbed the essence of spirit stone directly.


    The next month, he entered the closed door mode, concentrating on physical training.


    Hongmeng Yiqi Jue, Wuxing chapter.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, the five colors of the real yuan in the field of elixir mutual restraint, mutual transformation, endless.


    If you want to enter the innate state, you need to condense the true elements into the true fire, constantly temper the body, and transform the body into the spirit body corresponding to the true element attribute.


    Chen Feng is a practitioner of the five elements, that is to temper his body with five kinds of true fire and transform his body into a five element constitution.


    When the spirit of the five elements is complete, it can be smoothly promoted to the congenital realm, when the internal and external integration, the heaven and earth resonate, and the combat power is doubled.


    There are eight immortal families in the universe. Chen Feng majored in Hongmeng Yiqi Jue, Wanfa Xiandao and Yangshen Jue, and minor in jiutianxinghe sword canon, which is a collection of the supreme skills of human beings in the immortal world.


    Millions of years of the highest wisdom of all mankind gathered together, even if it is a natural waste material, can also be hard to pile up into a super genius.


    Aptitude is inborn. It''s hard to change it. It''s just because people with this kind of aptitude can''t get super-high-level skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    In the realm of cultivating immortals, what level of qualification is? Generally, only the corresponding level of skills can be learned, and the corresponding level of skills can not improve their qualifications.


    But the vast majority of people have no chance to learn higher-level skills, or even contact higher-level people.


    Over time, the general public believed that the qualification was born, and it was difficult to improve it through cultivation.


    This phenomenon is called "survivor bias" on earth.


    But in fact, as long as the cultivation of skills is higher than their own level of qualification, the qualification can be improved. The highest level of skills, such as the eight immortal sects of the human family, can turn a stupid pig into a real dragon.


    So some mediocre cultivators of immortals can finally complete the counter attack and become the Immortal Emperor.


    Some of the immortal practitioners with excellent aptitude left in the end.


    Natural excellent talent can make the road of cultivating immortals more stable and smooth. But if you want to reach the top of the mountain, you can''t just look at the talent.


    Chen Feng is the best example of a mediocre but successful counter attack.


    This life can not be called counter attack, because he is the most powerful in the universe.


    Hongmeng Yiqi Jue sharpens the body, Yang Shen Jue cultivates the spirit, and the ten thousand Dharma fairyland and the nine heavenly Star River sword code are the attack and defense means, which can be called the most luxurious and dreamlike skill configuration in the whole universe.


    A trace of true fire is not only tempering the body, but also integrating into the flesh and blood cells and bone marrow, which is the process of transformation to spirit.


    To transform the body into a bright constitution by refining the holy power of light contained in the gate of Golden Angel is to integrate the holy power of light into the blood and flesh cells and bone marrow, and change the body attributes from the inside to the outside.


    Therefore, it is worth pondering whether the ancestors of the light Protoss and other humanoid races with single attribute in the universe are evolved Terrans.


    But now the universe has passed the period of integrating certain forces into the blood and maintaining stability for millions of years.


    The key is to maintain stability. In the genetics of the earth, it means to keep the adjusted gene traits stable, no matter how many generations they pass on.


    Only the strong at Xiandi level have the ability to integrate their own strength into their blood and pass them on to their descendants.


    However, unlike the bright Protoss, which has been inherited for thousands of years, and the power of ancestors is still extremely stable, it is impossible for many big families in the universe to inherit the power of their ancestors forever.


    A family that has been born as an Immortal Emperor has basically passed on for about 100 generations. The traces of power inherited by the ancestors will disappear completely, and they will become ordinary people completely.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Obviously, it''s realm.


    Xiandi is not the highest state in the universe.


    Further up, there is immortality.


    But the immortal supreme only existed in the ancient times, and the present universe can not even determine whether the immortality really exists, because it is too long to verify the truth of this conjecture.


    If immortality really exists, and can be a step closer than the Immortal Emperor, stable inheritance of their own strength to future generations, so as to create a strong race completely superior to ordinary human beings.


    can explain what these as like as two peas, and have similar patterns of behavior and reproduction, but have greater power and inheritance.


    The wider the scope and the longer the spread, the more people will believe.


    In addition to the policy of courting at the top of the Terran hierarchy, all the non humanoid races quietly accepted this statement. They tacitly agreed that the races born of human form and the Terrans came from the same source. When they met, they would increase their vigilance by three points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    If you want to temper the body in a more secure and stable way, you can separate the five elements of true fire, refine the body one by one, and finally make the spirit body complete.


    But this has its disadvantages, that is, it takes more time.


    Will not it save a lot of time to fuse the five elements of true fire first and then refine the body with the true fire after fusion?


    The disadvantages of doing so are obvious. If the control ability is not enough, it is easy to backfire and even hurt your own body.


    The ability to control the true fire depends on the strength of the spirit. Naturally, it is not difficult for Chen Feng, who practices the top level spirit skill "Yang Shen Jue".


    In addition, this road has been passed once in previous life, and the second time will surely be smoother than the first.


    Therefore, he sat under the flat peach tree with several spirit stones in his hands to extract the aura to supplement the consumption of real fire in his body.


    On his left and right sides, there are also two piles of bright blue spirit stones, thousands of them.


    When the flat peach tree grows to four or five meters high, it does not continue to grow. Instead, it begins to spread its branches and leaves.


    Supported by the aura resources of the whole Yunhai Xianmen, it has already entered the mature stage, blossoming and fruiting. Now it is full of fist sized flat peaches.


    Chen Feng has picked dozens of mature ones, either as a reward or for his own people to enjoy. At the same time, he has sent some to the old master to help him recover.


    Flat peach has no effect on people''s qualification. Its main function is to replenish life energy, that is, to replenish blood gas and prolong life.


    One of the top flat peaches can add thousands of years of life, but the more you eat, the lower the effect will be. You can''t live forever on it.


    After all, it is only to supplement life energy, not to change the body of living creatures from the root. How long a living creature can live depends on its own state and limit.


    Even so, it must be a good thing to live longer, and few immortal practitioners would refuse.


    With Chen Feng''s current situation, eating this food has no improvement, so he did not eat much.


    He spent so much energy cultivating the flat peach tree just to make his family live longer.


    He is destined to achieve more than in his previous life, but his family may not be able to see that day.


    In the face of Shouyuan''s deadline, he can do nothing but prolong their life as much as possible. This flat peach tree is left for them.


    Now he is sitting under the peach tree, a trace of five colors of real fire in the body, slowly into the flesh and blood cells, the breath is more and more ethereal.


    If the five elements of true fire refine the body separately, it will take him less than half a year to refine his body into a spirit body.


    But now he combines the five elements of real fire with the control of the powerful spirit, and the refining effect is increased to five times of the previous one.


    One month is enough.


    He had time before, but he didn''t pay attention to practice because there were too many things to do, so he couldn''t get over it and didn''t have time.


    Now the capital construction of branches around the world has been completed, the public security administration has been running steadily, the system and system of adventurers'' Union have been mature, the enrollment system of Zhenwu Xianzong doesn''t need to worry about any more, and the construction of Xinfeng city has been completed.


    In short, there are very few jobs that need him to deal with in person, so he has time to attack the natural environment.


    With the pressure of canglan world, it''s time for him to improve his realm.


    According to the present progress, one month is enough, not even one month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Time flies when you focus on closing up.


    A month, fleeting.


    The immortal cultivator of canglan realm arrived as promised.


    Chen Feng also went out at this time.


    At this time, he is only the last step away from the natural environment -- the resonance between heaven and earth, and the unity of heaven and man.


    At this time, Tang qianjue sent a message and asked him to stop in front of the gate of the congenital environment.


    He can cross the threshold at any time, so there is no need to rush for a moment.


    Moreover, it is easy to breathe unsteadily when you first enter the natural state, which may be seen by the people of canglan realm.


    If we let them know that he has not even arrived at his natural condition, he will not think about something he shouldn''t think about.


    More than 200 immortal practitioners of canglan realm, either controlling magic weapons or riding on clouds, rushed out of Kunlun Mountain and headed east.


    The headquarters of West Kunlun Mountain is located in Kunlun mountain. It is hard to avoid that the high-level people are worried about the arrival of so many immortal practitioners from canglan kingdom. They immediately contacted Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng only said "I''ll deal with it", and West Kunlun stopped asking.


    If Chen Feng can''t deal with it, it''s even more impossible for West Kunlun to deal with it.


    Now the name of West Kunlun has been completely overshadowed by Zhenwu Xianzong. It is becoming more and more low-key, but its influence in the dark is growing.


    They have the backing of the whole country of China. Chen Feng has entrusted the work of the public security administration bureau to them. The branch and the adventurer''s Union do not exclude them from placing staff. Therefore, the power of the West Kunlun is very large.


    But this kind of power is based on Chen Feng''s approval and allowing them to participate.


    One day Chen Feng doesn''t recognize them. If they want to drive their people out of several organizations, they can''t resist.


    Because Zhenwu Xianzong, with 3000 immortal practitioners, is the most powerful and terrifying combat power on earth.


    Moreover, with Chen Feng''s appeal and influence, he must raise his arms and gather with others, saying that if the West Kunlun is to be destroyed, the West Kunlun will surely be destroyed.


    And with Chen Feng''s current strength, in addition to the nuclear bomb, no weapons can hurt him.


    As for the siege, don''t think, the congenital environment in front of him is just leeks, a flying sword is stubble after stubble of the ground.


    Even if he is killed, how can those people who he has spent a lot of resources training not retaliate? They are not as powerful as he is, but they are enough to destroy the country.


    Therefore, both the West Kunlun and the Chinese officials have a complicated attitude towards him.


    Chen Feng has no desire for power, which they believe.


    But Chen Feng is not without other purposes. What he has done so far seems to be good for all mankind, but it is accelerating the integration of the whole world.


    When the power and influence of the immortal practitioners far exceeds the state power, those who master the extraordinary power will spontaneously promote the unity of the whole world.


    Zhenwu Xianzong is doing this right now. His disciples have spread all over the world and penetrated into various fields. Their influence and control are increasing day by day.


    With the continuous improvement of influence and control, the world is bound to change again.


    At that time, Chen Feng will become the absolute ruler of the earth and truly control everything on the earth.


    That day will come, sooner or later.


    He used a fair and aboveboard conspiracy to let countries know what his purpose was, but he could not stop it.


    This is a general trend, even Chen Feng himself can not stop, will not stop.


    They should be glad that he is not a tyrant, or the process of integration will never make them feel better.


    Now this kind of soft means, for them, is already the best way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The cloud sea immortal gate, the gathering spirit big array closes the majority, the aura density reduces rapidly.


    This time, there were not many disciples in the school. Chen Feng didn''t give any special explanation. He just asked the disciples to form a guard of honor to welcome the arrival of canglan people.


    This time, canglan Kingdom sent out more than 200 people instead of 80 people, which was twice as many as the expected number.


    Because of Chen Fengcai''s thick air, he took out the stone bag and sent them back and forth. Naturally, there were many people who signed up for it. This multi spirit stone was definitely not enough.


    Eight immortals think, Chen Feng white send spirit stone to visit the earth, they can''t really lick the face to come, this is not to let the earth people laugh at their love of cheap?


    What''s more, if Chen Feng felt that their canglan world was too poor to make a fuss and decided to stay on the earth, would those resources still have a chance to enter canglan world?


    Therefore, the high-level people of Xianmen are just generous once. They come to a public travel. Chen Feng pays half of the travel expenses and half of their own teachers. In this way, they will not be disgraced by their poverty.


    Others are curious about the earth and choose to travel at their own expense.


    As a result, the number of people who came to the earth for sightseeing was twice as much as expected.


    Naturally, the selected disciples were very happy. However, there were thousands of disciples in each sect, but only 20 could come. Those who were not selected would inevitably complain.


    But there is no way. There are so many places. Only those elite students who are valued by the school will be selected. Other students will keep the spirit stone in silence.


    After eight people who had been to the earth once came back, they kept on blowing the earth. They also brought back many good things that the canglan world did not have. It was very interesting and aroused their curiosity.


    There are twenty spirit stones in the horizontal and vertical directions. If you save them, you will have them. If you don''t go to the earth to see them, you will feel very bad.


    There are a lot of people coming this time, and there will be more in the future.


    Because the earth is really much better than canglan world, the rapid development of science and technology and civilization has absolutely opened the eyes of the ancients of canglan world, making them linger and forget to go back.


    This is the purpose of Chen Feng''s invitation to come to the earth and enhance the identification and belonging of canglan realm immortal practitioners to the earth.


    When they go back, more people will be affected. When the earth becomes a beautiful and desirable place, they will not be too resistant to return to the earth to settle down.


    A group of people flew over the great rivers and mountains of China. Even though people on the ground often saw people flying in the sky, they were still very curious to see so many immortals flying in the sky at one time.


    Because of the rapid development of the civilization of cultivating immortals, more and more people wear ancient costumes. It seems that only wearing ancient clothes and keeping long hair can reflect the immortal temperament of immortals.


    However, Chen Feng''s hair has always been short, and the clothes on her body are only in shape, some of them are retro, but not completely ancient clothes. Many people imitate his clothing style, but it has become a kind of fashion.


    The people of canglan realm inherit the costumes of the pre Qin period, which are much more ancient.


    Of course, no one cares how they wear clothes now, because there are many people wearing clothes from the pre Qin period on the earth. Ancient clothes are ancient wide robes and big sleeves, which dynasty is not important.


    More than 200 people flew in the sky for a long time, and finally came to Yunhai Xianmen.


    Chen Feng led a well rehearsed guard of honor across the vast sea of clouds to meet.


    Eight people came last time, but more than 200 people came this time.


    , who composed the guard of honor, make complaints about a "huckey" in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    In the sky above the edge of the fairy gate in Yunhai, many immortal practitioners from canglan kingdom came across hundreds of Zhenwu Xianzong disciples who came to meet them.


    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen him in January. It seems that he is more elegant than before."


    It is still the leader of mingzhenzi, who smiles to Chen Feng and says with a smile.


    After a month''s body quenching practice, Chen Feng''s breath is really different from that before, and becomes more pure. It is easy to detect it in front of the sensitive immortal practitioners.


    Chen Feng replied with a smile: "after talking with the princes a month ago, I have more insights, and my entry has been improved."


    This is just a compliment. He doesn''t need any advice. However, mingzhenzi and his friends are very happy and have a great affection for him.


    "Lord, let me introduce you." Mingzhenzi''s face is full of pleats. As soon as he leans aside, a man with a cold look in his gold shirt is highlighted.


    This is the only one in more than 200 people wearing gold clothes, which is quite conspicuous. Chen Feng has noticed him for a long time.


    "This is what I mentioned to you before, Xuanyuan young master, xuanyuanjing."


    "I''ve heard so much about you." Xuanyuanjing nods slightly to Chen Feng, and his expression is still cold, which makes the disciples of zhenwuxianzong frown.


    Facing Chen Feng, he just nodded slightly, which was too impolite.


    They don''t know what the man came from, and even if they do, they don''t care.


    What about the descendants of Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan? The Chinese people call themselves descendants of the Yellow Emperor, which means that many people in China are descendants of the Yellow Emperor.


    Xuanyuan''s family is only the direct descendant of the Yellow Emperor. It''s nothing remarkable.


    What''s more, we don''t talk about blood lineage any more now. What can determine the status is strength and action, rather than fighting for ancestors.


    So xuanyuanjing''s arrogant attitude immediately dissatisfied Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples.


    Chen Feng is the God in their heart, the invincible God, never allow to be offended.


    "The name of the little Lord has always been admired by Maple." Chen Feng smiles and nods to xuanyuanjing, and then says to canglan people, "please come in. If there is something wrong with the reception, please forgive me."


    "First, Lord."


    In addition to xuanyuanjing, other people in canglan realm are more or less in awe of Chen Feng, holding fists together.


    "Please." Chen Feng turns around and enters the sea of clouds first.


    Mingzhenzi looked at Xuanyuan Jing and said with a smile, "little Lord, please."


    Xuanyuanjing looks at Chen Feng in front of him, nods slightly, steps out, and has already walked side by side with Chen Feng.


    Akiko, together with the others, followed up.


    After everyone in canglan world entered the sea of clouds, Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, who formed the guard of honor on both sides, turned back.


    Then the fog surged in and restored the sea of clouds to its original state.


    Chen Feng and Xuan Yuan Jing walk in the front, Xuanyuan Jing has been observing him with the corner of his eye.


    This kind of observation is not impolite, but a very ordinary observation, calm and natural.


    Chen Feng is not stingy enough to care about his impolite behavior before. Everyone is his younger generation. All people are ants. He will not degrade himself.


    If he''s angry about it, isn''t it ridiculous?


    The emperor of heaven is angry because of the rudeness of the ants. This kind of disposition is not in accordance with his status.


    Of course, not angry does not mean that he will give xuanyuanjing a good look.


    Dare to be so impolite to him, he just ignores him directly, need not pay attention to again.


    It''s not wise to have a conflict with Xuanyuan.


    "Chen Feng, it seems that you haven''t arrived at the congenital boundary yet?" Xuanyuan Jing observed all the way and finally asked.


    The canglan world behind her hears the words, and the hair is creepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Chen Feng hasn''t arrived at the natural environment yet?


    Not only canglan people, but even Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples were surprised.


    It is obvious to all that Chen Feng''s strength is terrible. Almost everyone agrees that he is born in a natural environment and does not think much about other things.


    But Xuanyuan''s little master asked such a question.


    Although the tone is not very sure, but he must have seen something to ask.


    Chen Feng slightly turns head, looked at Xuan Yuan Jing, the corner of the mouth a hook.


    "The little Lord has good eyesight. I really didn''t get to the natural state, but it was only one step short."


    Now that he was seen out, it would be meaningless to continue to conceal it. He was not a timid person, but simply and generously admitted it.


    Xuanyuanjing''s eyes turned slightly, looking at the palace group in front of him, nodding slightly.


    "When I was in the foundation period, I was no weaker than my natural condition."


    It seems that he said this kind of words deliberately because he was not convinced.


    Xuanyuan''s young master should have been the most talented, potential and powerful person in the world.


    However, in front of Chen Feng, his light was completely covered. Even the elders of Xuanyuan family were all regretting that Chen Feng was not born in Xuanyuan family.


    Why should he be so indifferent?


    No peer has ever been able to surpass him in talent, strength and achievement, but Chen Feng has crushed him in almost every aspect.


    Talent, Chen Feng said he is very ordinary, people think he is in self humility.


    Strength, not to mention, he is almost invincible, and his achievements are awed by his innate conditions.


    Even less achievements, only one year has allowed the earth to enter the age of cultivating immortals and maintained the stability of order.


    Other people dare not say that they can do this in a year.


    Even in life, they are much better than him.


    He is so proud that he disdains to deal with anyone, even Xuanyuan''s family, and he has few good relations, let alone the people outside.


    Now he can only in the strength of this piece, and Chen Feng compared to prove that he is not worse than Chen Feng.


    But now Chen Feng has not yet reached the innate state, but he is already in the congenital state. He who wanted to send a letter of war to Chen Feng, now is not easy to challenge.


    Even if you win, you will win in the realm.


    He did not think that he would lose to Chen Feng in the same realm, because he began to practice from his mother''s birth, and he continued to practice more than 20 years. Kendo, magic and combat experience are all natural resources.


    Like Chen Feng, he did not deliberately seek speed, or even actively suppress.


    But after more than ten years of cultivation than Chen Feng of this life, he has entered the congenital realm.


    Soon, people came to the LingXiao palace.


    Looking at the majestic hall, as well as the four glittering characters on the plaque at the gate of the hall, people in the canglan world have emerged a taste of Indescribability.


    LingXiao palace, the legendary hall where the Jade Emperor of heaven is located, is solemn and dignified.


    Now Chen Feng named this hall Lingxiao hall. Does he want to be the Lord of heaven?


    They all secretly look at Xuanyuan Jing, but Xuanyuan Jing is nothing unusual.


    But is it a hall, a plaque, four characters, can it become a real LingXiao palace?


    He doesn''t care about these foreign objects. Chen fengai can name his palace as he likes. Other people care what they do.


    What''s more, he didn''t come here to pick things up. He had more important things to do.


    Marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Chen Feng has a lot of resources for cultivating immortals, not to mention the resources of the whole earth, at least half of the earth''s resources.


    To his regret, he was not born in Xuanyuan.


    Then retreat and seek the second, let him become Xuanyuan''s son-in-law, has become the best choice.


    It is also a good choice to let his sister SA Liya become Xuanyuan''s daughter-in-law.


    The Xuanyuan family knows that Chen Feng, a high-ranking and powerful man, also has a childhood sweetheart and a genuine girlfriend. If he abandons his girlfriend and marries Xuanyuan, even if the two families become real, Chen Feng''s reputation will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, he may not abandon Xia Yuling and marry Xuanyuan.


    So, to change the angle, let SA Liya marry to Xuanyuan''s family, can be regarded as an alternative.


    Sally is still young. It doesn''t matter. You can get married first.


    What if Chen Feng refuses again?


    The Xuanyuan family can only say that you are really shameless. This one is not allowed, and that one is not allowed. Can you do it? Believe it or not, I will kill you?


    The first thing Xuanyuan thought about was marriage. It''s not surprising that Chen Feng was also a overlord and cultivated so many subordinates. Even if Xuanyuan killed him, the earth would not listen to them.


    And they don''t have the ability to control such a big earth, because few people will convince them, and Zhenwu Xianzong is not what they can control.


    Now the earth, is under the guidance of Chen Feng, has today''s good situation, his importance to the earth no one can replace.


    As soon as he died, the newly established cultivation system, not to mention collapse directly, would quickly evolve into a situation of separatism among the great powers. It would be difficult to integrate it again.


    Zhenwu Xianzong has lost his backbone and his disciples will go back to different countries. The situation on the earth will be even worse than it was a year ago.


    Of course, if Chen Feng always refuses to marry Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan won''t get the earth''s resources, and no one else will.


    If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The resources I can''t get will not be obtained by others.


    Xuanyuan, who has always been domineering, is so willful and reckless.


    After sitting down in the hall, xuanyuanjing directly opened his mouth and said the proposal of marriage, which shocked canglan people and Zhenwu Xianzong disciples.


    Canglan world people are a cool heart, if Chen Feng and Xuanyuan''s marriage, is not there no eight immortal door what matter?


    Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples are thinking, all 8102 years, how can they still be so feudal?


    Besides, Chen Feng has a girlfriend. She is still a childhood sweetheart. She is also the second patriarch of Zhenwu Xianzong. How dare you propose marriage? Believe it or not, we''re keeping you out of this door?


    Chen Feng of course refused, no doubt.


    After the first plan failed, xuanyuanjing put forward the second one, and let Sally marry to Xuanyuan.


    This time Chen Feng did not directly refuse, now can''t and Xuanyuan''s quarrel, at this time blindly tough is too mindless.


    "Sally?" He pretended to ponder for a moment, and then said with a smile to xuanyuanjing: "dare to ask the little Lord, who is your Xuanyuan family going to let her marry?"


    "The best choice, of course, is me." Xuanyuan Jing quietly back to the road, see the opposite Ling Feixue.


    "But I have my own heart and I don''t want to let her down. Therefore, Xuanyuan''s family has chosen another boy next to me. Xuanyuan is not clear. The patriarch can ask all of you about him. "


    Chen Feng slightly squints and looks at mingzhenzi.


    "This..." Mingzhenzi smiles awkwardly, "the unknown young master is cheerful in nature, kind to others, good in conduct and good in qualification, which is well-known in canglan circle."


    People from other canglan circles echoed one after another, making Zhenwu Xianzong disciples present look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Since Xuanyuan wants to get married sincerely, he certainly won''t find a dandy with bad personality, otherwise Chen Feng will only feel humiliated.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know that if his aptitude could be better than xuanyuanjing, then he would be the most suitable Xuanyuan young master.


    Because he can be a man, tactful and square, he can have a good relationship with the Eight Immortals in canglan world.


    However, in the realm of cultivating immortals, if the qualification is not good enough, it means that it is impossible to sit in the highest position, because if the strength is not enough, the people below can not be suppressed.


    But the strength is strong enough, even if other abilities are not good, we can also climb to the top.


    People with other abilities will become his vassals.


    Xuanyuanming is faced with such a situation, in addition to the qualification is not inferior to xuanyuanjing, other aspects are not worse than xuanyuanjing, and even far better than xuanyuanjing.


    However, because of his inferior quality, he could only be ranked second in the new generation of Xuanyuan family, and later he could only be his deputy.


    Xuanyuanjing''s cold and arrogant temperament is naturally unpleasant. Many people in Xuanyuan''s family are dissatisfied with him, but who makes him come from a good family.


    Because he was the son of Xuanyuan clan leader, he enjoyed the best resources of the whole clan and even the whole canglan kingdom in his mother''s womb, and cultivated the best qualifications.


    Xuanyuan did not know if there was such treatment, there would have been no Xuanyuan Jing.


    But because of his arrogance and indifference, xuanyuanjing is not the best candidate for the next patriarch.


    And his father still has many years to live. If there is no accident, he will become the new guardian of Xuanyuan after entering the golden elixir.


    Xuanyuan is not clear, unless the current patriarch and xuanyuanjing suddenly die, otherwise the clan leader''s position will not be inherited by him.


    This time Xuanyuan also came with him. He sat next to xuanyuanjing, but he was not wearing a gold robe, but a white robe, which was not conspicuous among a group of people in white.


    He himself was more resistant to being used as a tool of marriage, and he was still engaged to a girl who was only 11 years old.


    But he has no way to resist, whether Xuanyuan or Chen Feng, he can not resist.


    Xuanyuanjing said that he had a sweetheart and didn''t want to let her down, so he let him top it. What is this?


    You don''t want to push me, what do you think of me?


    Many people feel sorry that they didn''t change their origins with xuanyuanjing. Of course, he himself is not convinced, but his aptitude is really his hard injury and he can''t change it if he wants to.


    Life is full of helplessness, let him try his best to improve the ability of dealing with people and dealing with others, but also can not compare with the inherent advantages brought by strong qualifications.


    Gradually, the eyes in the hall focused on him.


    Mingzhenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Chen Feng with a smile: "master, why don''t you ask your sister to come out and meet our unknown young master?"


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was stagnant, and the people in canglan realm were stiff, while those of Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples became cold collectively.


    Xuanyuan Jing in the conduct of life this also nearly, Xuanyuan not clear but swept mingzhenzi a look, in the heart sneer.


    How old is Sally? Eleven years old, asking such a little girl to come out to see her future husband?


    Even in ancient times, it is not so early, let alone modern.


    Anyone who hears this kind of words, will feel uncomfortable, relatives and friends will not have a good face.


    Mingzhenzi couldn''t have not known that it was inappropriate, but deliberately mentioned it. He clearly wanted Chen Feng to have a sudden rise in his bad feelings towards Xuanyuan''s family, and upset the marriage.


    If the overlord of canglan world and the overlord of the earth join hands, the situation of the eight immortal sects will only be more difficult than before. Naturally, they would like to see Chen Feng and Xuanyuan''s feud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    However, Chen Feng is not a vegetarian, not so depressed, just to mingzhenzi chuckle.


    "Sally is only eleven years old. She''s too young. Let''s keep this one in advance until she grows up. What''s more, her parents are still alive, and so is her uncle. I can''t be the master as a brother. "


    "What the LORD said is that the old man is abrupt." Mingzhenzi smiles, but in his heart he laughs bitterly.


    Chen Feng can have today''s achievements, of course, is not picked up, but really spell out, he is not deceived.


    Xuanyuan did not see xuanyuanjing. Seeing that xuanyuanjing didn''t mean to open his mouth, he couldn''t help sighing. If he didn''t follow him, he would not know that the fool would be sold.


    "Lord." He suddenly stood up and bowed his hand to Chen Feng, who was the first one.


    "I''m not sure about Xuanyuan. I''ve heard a lot about the name of the patriarch. I have a word. After that, I hope the Lord will not blame him. "


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, smile nodded, "you say it, I believe you will not deliberately offend."


    "Of course not." Xuanyuan didn''t nod, put down his hands and glanced at mingzhenzi, who was smiling.


    "Lord, what I want to say is that marriage between two families is not the only choice."


    "You don''t want to?" Xuanyuan Jing slightly frowned, turned his head and looked at him, "if you don''t want to, why not mention it early?"


    "I am very happy to be the brother-in-law of the Lord." Xuanyuan did not know to Chen Feng arch hand, "but I do not want to cause trouble to the patriarch''s sister, she is only 11 years old, she should not become a victim of the marriage of two families."


    Xuanyuanjing is also a real person. He directly asks Chen Feng, "is there any other suitable candidate for the patriarch?"


    "Poof" was too direct, which directly made many people present laugh.


    Although both arrogant and indifferent, but this simple and straightforward personality, but also a little cute.


    Even Chen Feng can''t help laughing, with this guy''s brain on a tendon, this is not a success, change to a suitable.


    "Let''s first listen to the opinion of the unknown young master." Chen Feng pressed down the smile and nodded to Xuanyuan Weiming.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know it was a little messy by Xuanyuan Jing. It took a long time to sort out his thoughts. He sighed and said, "little Lord, wait for me to finish."


    He looked at Chen Feng, and after a pause, he said, "the patriarch has set up branches all over the world to recruit talents. The outstanding can enter the Lingwu mountain general hospital, and the talents in the general hospital can enter Zhenwu Xianzong. Xuanyuan is not a talented person. He wants to be a member of Zhenwu Xianzong and learn from the master."


    After that, he bowed his head and worshipped him, which made people dumbfounded.


    Not only people in canglan world were shocked, but also Zhenwu Xianzong disciples.


    Is Chen Feng''s reputation so terrible in canglan world? All the young masters of Xuanyuan''s family want to learn from him?


    This kind of development is a bit unexpected. Even Chen Feng was stunned for a while.


    Just now he said that he wanted to be his brother-in-law, and in a flash he would be his teacher. This turning point is too big.


    If he really became Chen Feng''s apprentice, wouldn''t he be a generation shorter than Liya?


    Xuanyuanjing''s expression quickly cooled down, slowly got up, overlooking the Xuanyuan who was kneeling on the ground. The spirit of killing was gradually released.


    "I don''t know. Do you think the inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong is better than Xuanyuan''s?"


    Xuanyuan did not know slowly raised his head, still facing Chen Feng, kneeling, looked at Xuanyuan Jing, actually nodded.


    "Since I can''t make a head in Xuanyuan''s family and will be held down by you all my life, why not change a place to realize my own value?"


    The whole place was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Xuanyuan Jing was extremely angry, but did not attack on the spot.


    He clenched his teeth, stared at Xuanyuan and clenched his fists secretly.


    "Do you know what it means?"


    "Means I betrayed Xuanyuan?" Xuanyuan didn''t know that he laughed at himself.


    "You are wrong. I didn''t want to betray Xuanyuan. I''m still Xuanyuan''s person. The difference is that I have a master."


    "This master is not an enemy of Xuanyuan, but a friend he wants to make."


    "So, what reason do you have to stop me from becoming a teacher?"


    Xuan Yuan Jing''s eyes twinkled a few times, but really did not find any reason to stop.


    Xuanyuan is not right. He is the second in Xuanyuan family all his life.


    However, Chen Feng, a teacher, is likely to become the most powerful person in zhenwuxianzong besides Chen Feng.


    Of course, this kind of words is a bit of pull, even if Chen Feng is not there, there are still many powerful people.


    But xuanyuanjing didn''t know how terrible the martial arts Chen Feng had passed on to his parents, Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan, etc., so on second thought, it seemed that it was not a bad thing for Xuanyuan not to worship Chen Feng as a teacher.


    This is really another good way out of marriage, which can let Xuanyuan''s tentacles smoothly extend into the earth.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know that was the idea. He believed that xuanyuanjing could think of it even if he was stupid.


    However, Chen Feng refused, which he did not expect.


    "I''m a teacher. It''s a bit of a drag." Chen Feng looked at them and shook his head in tears and laughter. "You are the young master of Xuanyuan family. I dare not be your master. You are welcome to visit Zhenwu Xianzong at any time."


    His refusal is not outstanding. It is expected that although he has accepted several apprentices, the status of the master of Xuanyuan family is so noble that he dare not accept it.


    Xuanyuan was silent for a while and rose slowly.


    Just now he just wanted to get away from Xuanyuan''s family and stay away from xuanyuanjing. He didn''t think about it too far. Now he calms down and can''t help shivering.


    Xuanyuanjing''s first question is "do you think the inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong is better than that of Xuanyuan family?" Is it not better for Chen Fengyuan to be a true disciple of Chen Wuzong?


    If Xuanyuan doesn''t care about this, it''s no big deal.


    I''m afraid that they will care about this. He is the best member of the Xuanyuan family except xuanyuanjing. Those ordinary people who take Chen Feng as their teacher are not allowed to do so. The young masters of his level will have different natures when they worship teachers.


    The Xuanyuan family has Jindan territory, but Zhenwu Xianzong does not. The two sides are not equal. It is hard to guarantee that Xuanyuan will not use this reason to make trouble.


    How dare you look down on our Xuanyuan family? Believe it or not, I will kill you?


    This possibility still exists, so Chen Feng won''t take the risk for a little face.


    He has a long face, but his long face is picked off from Xuanyuan''s side. This kind of face is not good-looking.


    Chen Feng looked at some unwilling Xuanyuan not clear, and looked at Xuanyuan Jing, slightly squint.


    A little master who is not very clever, and a young master who is not willing to be the second in the family. With good operation, maybe Xuanyuan will become the key point to divide Xuanyuan family.


    Imagine, if Xuanyuan didn''t get the same qualification as xuanyuanjing, what would he do?


    I don''t know anything else. He is not willing to continue to be his sophomore.


    You can find a chance and give him a hand.


    If he and xuanyuanjing fight, leading to the internal division of Xuanyuan family, can be fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Xuanyuan''s internal is not peaceful, the inclination of resources will inevitably cause some people''s dissatisfaction.


    As the saying goes, Xuanyuan''s family collects sacrifices from the eight immortal sects every year. How should these resources be allocated?


    As the head of the family, xuanyuanjing enjoys the best resources of the whole Xuanyuan family and enjoys the most lofty status and treatment.


    Xuanyuan''s family owner, that is, xuanyuanjing''s father, used those resources to improve his bones and qualifications.


    Xuanyuan''s master himself has such a good qualification because of the careful cultivation of the previous generation.


    Over time, the lineal family leader is always the most powerful blood of Xuanyuan family. How can collateral blood not produce opinions?


    Originally, the position of the head of the family was occupied by those who could. However, the family leader used the secret method and great power to keep his offspring with super-high qualification forever, and turned the position of master into a hereditary one.


    Naturally, collateral clansmen can also obtain some resources to improve the roots and bones of their offspring. But how can the level and quantity of resources compare with the family leader?


    This is an inextricable cycle, and the resentment in the hearts of the clansmen naturally grows stronger and stronger.


    Especially xuanyuanjing''s generation, his arrogance and indifference is really not gratifying.


    In contrast to Xuanyuan, who is exquisite in all aspects and has a certain degree of advance and retreat, the collateral members of the Xuanyuan family are all in regret, unwilling, and even resentful.


    If xuanyuanjing didn''t have this kind of background, his qualification would certainly be inferior to Xuanyuan''s unknown. Can he become the young master of Xuanyuan family with his temperament?


    Obviously not.


    And this is the reason why the collateral regret, and even resentment, is the place Xuanyuan didn''t know I was most reluctant to.


    If his aptitude can''t be changed, it''s OK. He accepts his life.


    But now his fate has been artificially changed. How can he be convinced?


    He is obviously better than xuanyuanjing and more popular and supportive than xuanyuanjing, but he can only be the second in his life and be xuanyuanjing''s deputy.


    Later, Xuanyuan''s affairs were all handled by him.


    Is it fair that xuanyuanjing can have the greatest power and the best treatment of the whole family just by practicing sword and appreciating flowers leisurely?


    Chen Feng is precisely aware of this point, and then decided to pull him, and then throw him back to Xuanyuan family. Whether xuanyuanjing can be suppressed at that time depends on his own ability.


    With his mind, how can he stir up some wind and rain in Xuanyuan''s family.


    Chen Feng''s requirement is not high, can make trouble for Xuanyuan family, drag a hindrance good.


    The hall entertained canglan realm visitors, and these curious guests left Yunhai Xianmen one after another, and went out to play under the guidance of Zhenwu Xianzong disciples to experience modern life.


    Their consumption is counted in Chen Feng''s account, Chen Feng is not short of this money.


    Xuanyuanjing and Xuanyuan also went out, led by Chen Feng himself, to play in Fengcheng.


    During this period, Chen Feng talks with Xuanyuan Weiming intentionally or unintentionally, because Xuanyuan jingben doesn''t like chatting with people, and Xuanyuan Weiming is a person who can talk, so this is nothing unusual in the eyes of Ling Feixue and others in the same trade.


    The eight envoys, mingzhenzi, tangerine peel and three others were pulled away by the same door. There were only three people left by Chen Feng, Ling Feixue, Xiaoyu and Tang qianjue.


    Ling Feixue is naturally because Chen Feng left behind, her classmates are fairies, with the canglan world men rushed to please, do not need her to bring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    After a short tour, Chen Feng separated from Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu for the reason that men and women wanted to go to different places.


    Xuanyuanjing because of love Ling Feixue, take the initiative to follow up.


    Under the sign of Chen Feng, Tang qianjue also left.


    Finally, Chen Feng left only Xuanyuan unknown.


    Xuanyuan did not know what, frowning at Chen Feng.


    "The Lord seems to have something to say to me?"


    "I like to communicate with smart people."


    Chen Feng chuckled and pointed to the teahouse on the street.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    "Good." Xuanyuan was not aware of the excitement in his heart. While he was nervous, he was also happy.


    Chen Feng is obviously in a purposeful approach to him, but what does that matter?


    He has been fed up with this kind of life that is ten thousand years old and has no chance to turn over.


    If there is anyone else in the world who can help him, there is no one but Chen Feng.


    Two people into the teahouse, after the boss recognized Chen Feng, surprise almost fainted, quickly arranged the best window seat on the top floor, respectfully invited Chen Feng and xuanyuanjing up.


    Then, the top floor can not go up, he can''t let people go up to disturb Chen Feng.


    After that, he stopped several old customers who wanted to go up.


    As soon as Chen Feng is on the top floor, all the old customers have to have soft legs, which has the courage to disturb.


    After Chen Feng made a cup of tea for Xuanyuan, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "When the sun rises in the East, the morning sun is not bright. Just wait for the morning sun to rise, then it can shine everywhere."


    "I''m more optimistic about you than xuanyuanjing."


    Xuanyuan not clear mood complex looking at Chen Feng, slowly opened his mouth: "patriarch has words, may as well speak directly."


    "How and how much I can help you depends on your goal." Chen Feng slightly turned his head, looking out the window of the Maple City, can not help but feel some emotion.


    "How big the goal is, your heart will grow bigger. I can feel the reluctance and ambition in your heart."


    Xuanyuan was silent. He picked up his tea cup and took a SIP to taste it.


    For a long time, he looked up at Chen Feng and spoke firmly.


    "I want to change Xuanyuan family!"


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, "Xuanyuan family is the most powerful family in the world, how do you want to change it?"


    "I will give them justice." Xuanyuan did not know the way back, his eyes lit up a firm light.


    "I want to give every unborn people a real fair start. Point, the capable go up, the incompetent go down."


    Chen Feng chuckles and nods, "this goal is very big, also very selfless. Well, I''ll help you on the condition that Xuanyuan can''t be my enemy. "


    "Just so?" Xuanyuan not clear eyebrows frown, "this kind of condition is too trifling, I can break the contract at any time."


    "I''ll be more specific." Chen Feng slightly squints, eyes suffused with cold light.


    "The earth is my territory. I don''t want Xuanyuan''s hand to come in. Once you put your hand in, you will be against me."


    "You didn''t plan to enter the canglan realm at all?" Xuanyuan Wuming shivers all over and gets up in shock, looking at Chen Feng in shock.


    "I am a human being on earth. What am I going to do in canglan? Be a dog? " Chen Feng sneered, "of course, this is only the current situation. When I reach the peak of my innate state and need to break through the golden elixir realm, I will enter canglan realm."


    Xuanyuan didn''t think about it. Chen Feng was the absolute overlord on the earth. What did he do in canglan?


    Canglan world of people may be too high, even did not realize this.


    Even if Chen Feng wants to enter the canglan realm, he will not make progress with his current cultivation. If he does not practice to the top of his innate state, he may not even have the ability to protect himself after entering.


    Thinking of this, he sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "We can work together." Xuanyuan did not think for a moment, and took the initiative to speak.


    "You help me upgrade my qualification, and by the way, I will be responsible for the resource trade between canglan realm and the earth, and I will guarantee your safety after entering canglan realm."


    "Of course, the premise is that I can become the little master of Xuanyuan family, otherwise I have no right to speak in the family."


    "Deal." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    He doesn''t need to care about what safety, just wait until he is promoted to the congenital realm. When the golden elixir comes, he can''t stay.


    Now negotiating with Xuanyuan is just to stabilize Xuanyuan''s family and prevent them from making a sudden attack on earth and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    If it''s just for himself, he will quickly upgrade his cultivation, and in a few years he will be able to kill the golden elixir in cross-border circles.


    However, canglan realm and Xuanyuan family have not only two golden elixir realms, but also a lot of congenital realm peaks, and more and more celestial beings have been cultivated in this realm.


    Once there is a full-scale war, he can''t care about the whole earth alone. With so many congenital strong people, it will take time for him to kill them again, and this time is enough for them to threaten the safety of others.


    Now he is carrying out these plans mainly to reduce casualties and reduce hatred.


    When he and the earth are strong enough to fight against canglan, he may avoid this unnecessary war.


    Even if it can''t be avoided, the earth will not be powerless to fight back.


    "How does the Lord intend to help me improve my qualifications?" Xuanyuan didn''t know, and asked with a frown.


    Chen Feng took out a white jade vase and handed it to him.


    "This is the magic elixir of nature. I collected the precious elixir of the whole earth, and only refined this one."


    Actually, it''s not just this one. It''s just that there''s no need to tell Xuanyuan about it.


    Xuanyuan didn''t take the white jade porcelain bottle, poured out the pure white magic elixir inside, looked at it, put it directly into his mouth and swallowed it.


    He is not afraid that Chen Feng poisons in it. Chen Feng doesn''t need to poison him, because killing him will not do Chen Feng any good. It will completely infuriate Xuanyuan family.


    Cooperation like this requires sincerity and the quality of keeping promises.


    If Chen Feng does not trust him, there is no need to cooperate with him, because he can break the contract at any time, and Chen Feng will take a precious alchemy in vain.


    Of course, he didn''t have to break the contract, because the terms put forward by Chen Feng were good for him and Xuanyuan''s family, which was the basis of cooperation.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want Xuanyuan''s tentacles into the earth, because it will threaten his interests.


    In order to obtain the earth''s resources, Xuanyuan had to trade with Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong by means of trade.


    If Xuanyuan forced his tentacle into the earth, the force sent out was small, which could not affect Chen Feng.


    To what extent does it have to be greater? Jindan realm?


    The duty of Jindan realm is to guard the family and will not move out easily. Unless Xuanyuan family moves to the earth, he will follow him into the earth.


    The eight immortals of canglan realm are more and more dissatisfied with Xuanyuan, and the golden elixir of Xuanyuan dare not leave canglan Kingdom at all.


    Otherwise, in case of any accident, the whole family will be gone.


    So Xuanyuan threatened Chen Feng, but because of the control of the eight immortals and the old golden elixir, he did not dare to send out the golden elixir. The threat was not very high.


    This constraint has become a prerequisite for the smooth cooperation with Chen Feng.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know clearly that Xuanyuan had no ability to threaten Chen Feng, unless the jindanjing of the three Xiandao islands died old, and Xuanyuan became the only overlord of canglan kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    After a while, Xuanyuan felt the cool breath from the inside out.


    He could feel that the shackles in his body were rapidly disappearing, and from then on the road became a thoroughfare.


    Because of the improvement of physical qualification, the real yuan in the whole body collapses and condenses on its own, and has the potential to become a pill.


    It shocked him.


    He knew that there were records in ancient books handed down by Xuanyuan family, but no one could refine it.


    Chen Feng collected the whole earth''s elixir and refined one. He was not surprised.


    However, the effect of this magic elixir was so powerful that he was beyond his expectation, which made him feel deeply grateful.


    He looked up at Chen Feng and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Feng is undoubtedly a great benefactor of his, and his reborn parents.


    But Chen Feng''s condition is so simple, only Xuanyuan''s hand does not reach into the earth.


    This is against the common sense.


    Chen Feng must have other purposes.


    But just by Chen Feng great grace, he is not good to ask.


    What is Chen Feng''s purpose? He can only think about it in his mind, but he can''t understand it.


    His knowledge of the earth is very limited, and his information is too scarce. He doesn''t even know what Chen Feng said he would lead earth friars to attack the place where aura gathered. Naturally, he couldn''t think of what Chen Feng would do.


    Excited mixed with confusion, there are many years of suffering, finally get the chance to change, Wannian second''s fate is about to reverse, let him appreciate Chen Feng, but at the same time secretly began to worry.


    Chen Feng is not a fool. The more he pays, the more he asks for. He is afraid that he can''t repay what Chen Feng wants.


    "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness."


    He rose slowly and paid homage to Chen Feng.


    "Although I didn''t become a master and apprentice with you, you treat me as if you were my own. Please allow me to call you master."


    "You can call me master in private." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "but I don''t want to offend you Xuanyuan''s family. When there are outsiders, you and I are of the same generation."


    Xuanyuan is about to step down xuanyuanjing and become the little master of Xuanyuan family. His identity and status will be higher than before.


    Such a facade, but his Chen Feng''s disciple, let Xuanyuan family face where to put? Is not plain white short Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong a head?


    As the world''s largest family which has been inherited for thousands of years, it is also the direct blood of Xuanyuan Huangdi. How can they tolerate being shorter than a newly rising force?


    Now that the earth is not ready, Chen Feng doesn''t want to trouble himself, so Xuanyuan doesn''t know that the master can call, but he can''t call it publicly.


    "Yes, master." Xuanyuan did not see Chen Feng nod, secretly relieved.


    Maybe he wanted to worship Chen Feng as a teacher before, so that Chen Feng decided to pull him and gave him this elixir with almost adverse effect.


    In the future, he controls the Xuanyuan family. With this layer of gratitude, everything is easy to discuss.


    He secretly thought that this was the purpose of Chen Feng.


    He was only half right.


    Chen Feng pulled him to make friends with Xuanyuan family, but he only asked him to create internal strife for Xuanyuan family and brush some good feelings by the way.


    Xuanyuan''s young master is Xuanyuan''s unknown wish to be able to be?


    Xuanyuanjing''s father is Xuanyuan''s master. Will he willingly give up his son''s position as the little master?


    He won''t be reconciled. He won''t be reconciled to anyone.


    But Xuanyuan''s collateral, also will not be willing to let his blood have been occupying the position of the master of the house, so that the collateral will never come to the fore.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two parties will definitely deteriorate rapidly around the dispute between the two parties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Chen Feng planted a seed in Xuanyuan''s family that could cause chaos. He didn''t care what fruit he could harvest.


    It only takes him a year or two to make the earth have the power to compete with canglan and Xuanyuan.


    In this year or two, we should not allow Xuanyuan to distract himself from the development of the earth.


    Xuanyuan''s success in becoming a minority owner or not will not affect the final result.


    Canglan bound will burst, there is no suspense.


    As for whether Xuanyuan family is to be or not, it depends on their own choice and nature.


    Even if he was willing to give Xuanyuan family a way to live, they would not necessarily go.


    Later, Xuanyuan asked Chen Feng a lot of questions. Chen Feng answered them patiently, and they really got along like masters and apprentices.


    On the way, Xuanyuan didn''t know that Chen Feng had not yet arrived at the natural realm, but he could solve the problems and problems he encountered in his way of cultivation. He could not help but feel more awe.


    Chen Feng can give him a magic elixir, which shows that Chen Feng is not worried about being eaten back by him.


    Where does this confidence come from?


    Xuanyuan didn''t admit that he couldn''t do it. Mingming didn''t even have the congenital condition, but he was much more terrible than the congenital condition.


    But Chen Feng is such a performance, and convincing.


    Just like before xuanyuanjing had broken Chen Feng''s birth, all the people in canglan Kingdom and even all the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong took a breath of cold air.


    If other people are low, they will be looked down upon, despised, or even ignored.


    However, no one dares to ignore Chen Feng. His low accomplishments will only show weakness in others, but on him, he will show his strength.


    It''s terrible to think about it if you don''t reach the congenital boundary.


    He is always so confident to do what he wants to do. Facing people who are higher than himself, he is absolutely true.


    Is it his big nerve? Certainly not, because he was fearless.


    Xuanyuan did not know and Chen Feng contact more, the more chat, the more feel Chen Feng terrible, terrible let him straight out in a cold sweat.


    Such a person, a man called "God" by the earth, thinks and thinks is not what he can figure out.


    Just as Chen Feng helped him improve his qualifications, if he was not fully confident of taking risks, would Chen Feng do it?


    He can break the contract at any time and break his promise, but Chen Feng has no counter measures against him - at least not on the surface.


    But Chen Feng dare to do, and really do, such courage, no one can match.


    That''s the magic elixir of nature. I just gave it to someone I just met for a cooperation agreement without any binding force.


    The reason may be his character, I believe he will not betray his faith.


    It may also be that Chen Feng is not afraid of breaking his contract.


    Whatever the reason, it means he can''t compete with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng only built the foundation period, but he was regarded as a natural environment by all people.


    If he entered the innate realm, would he not be comparable to the golden elixir?


    That''s his strength.


    Even if Xuanyuan did not know how to get rid of the pill and become a strong elixir, he was not afraid.


    Xuanyuan didn''t remind himself in his heart that he should never be the enemy of such a man. Now Chen Feng intends to pull him. He doesn''t have to fight against Chen Feng instead.


    If you think that you are Xuanyuan''s young master, or even become the young master of Xuanyuan''s family, you will have the capital to turn against Chen Feng. In the end, I''m afraid that Chen Feng will teach you how to be a man.


    Such a Chen Feng, he absolutely can not afford.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    On the other side, xuanyuanjing goes shopping with Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu, accompanied by Wu Xiaoman and pays the bill by the way.


    Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu are not here for the first time. They are familiar with the streets, and Wu Xiaoman takes them with them. They eat, drink and buy clothes all the way.


    Xuanyuanjing is the first time to see the colorful world outside. Ling Feixue, Xiaoyu and Wu Xiaoman are happily changing into all kinds of beautiful clothes in the clothing store. His eyes are dazzled.


    The clothes of pedestrians on the street are also various, including those wearing ancient clothes, modern clothes and cosplay, which are all inclusive, which makes him open his eyes.


    No one dares to make trouble here. If there is any contradiction, it is necessary to discuss it with amity.


    This is not only out of respect for Chen Feng, but also because there are often Zhenwu Xianzong disciples on patrol. Once a riot is found, it is likely to be banned for life.


    Maple City is almost the holy city in the hearts of all extraordinary people. Although its geographical location is not very good, the circulation of various resources is still the largest in the world.


    Because it''s very safe to trade here. It''s at the foot of the cloud sea immortal gate. I''m afraid I don''t know how to write the dead word.


    Xuanyuanjing seems to be a little wooden. When others don''t speak, he seldom opens his mouth.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, don''t you try the clothes of the earth?"


    As a guide, Wu Xiaoman''s duties include entertaining these guests from canglan world. Xuanyuanjing can not speak, but she can''t be indifferent.


    Xuanyuan Jing looked at the men''s clothes in the shop and shook his head slightly, "these clothes should not fit me."


    "Whether it is suitable or not, we have to try before we know." Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, took out a set of black suit from the cabinet, and made a few strokes to Xuanyuan Jing.


    "It''s a good one. Let''s have a look."


    "Good." Xuanyuanjing took the suit and looked at it. He nodded and took it to the fitting room.


    "Xiaoman, did your Lord wear such a suit?"


    Behind him suddenly rang Ling Feixue''s beautiful voice, with harsh tenderness, let him foot a meal.


    "It doesn''t seem to have seen him go through." Wu Xiaoman recalled and shook his head. "Most of his clothes were made by himself, and some were made by the elders and the second patriarch. They are very different from modern clothes."


    "It looks very handsome." Xiaoyu said with a smile, "you see, there is a master''s style in this shop. Is it imitated from him?"


    Wu Xiaoman looked at the past along her eyes, and couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and said with some disdain: "the patriarch''s daily clothes are spiritual instruments. They just imitate the style, the material and the embroidery patterns are far from good."


    "Why don''t we buy him some?" Ling Feixue said with a light smile, let Xuanyuan Jing all over a stiff.


    Ling Feixue is known as the snow fairy in canglan kingdom for no reason.


    Because she has always been aloof and aloof, with few words and cold faces, she is generally called ice snow fairy.


    Now she''s smiling. It''s just a smile. Is it normal for a man to smile?


    Buy clothes for that man? He needs you to buy clothes?


    Xuanyuanjing''s heart, click a few times, appeared crack.


    He knew that he had a gap with Chen Feng, which he recognized.


    But Ling Feixue even fell in love with Chen Feng, which he couldn''t bear.


    Ling Feixue wants to buy clothes for Chen Feng, which makes Wu Xiaoman a little embarrassed.


    This is not suitable. Do you have anything to do with Chen Feng? It doesn''t matter. You''re just his guest! Besides, buying clothes is something that intimate people can do. You are not intimate with him.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, this is not appropriate." Xiaoyu refused Ling Feixue for Wu Xiaoman, but before Wu Xiaoman was grateful, she said with a smile: "if you want to give the Lord clothes, you can make them by yourself. What''s the matter with what you bought?"


    Ling Feixue''s eyes brightened and nodded with a smile, "you''re right. I''ll make a set for him myself."


    "Kazam" and "bang"


    xuanyuanjing''s heart is completely broken.


    Wu Xiaoman is in disorder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The difference between buying clothes and making clothes lies in the heart. Making clothes by yourself and sending them to others conveys the feelings in your heart.


    Ling Feixue even wants to make clothes for Chen Feng. Xuanyuanjing, angry on the spot, gnaws his teeth.


    He has been pursuing Ling Feixue for many years and fell in love with her from the first sight he saw.


    However, Ling Feixue has always kept a distance from him. He does not look at him because he is the young master of Xuanyuan family. On the contrary, he is ostracized because of his identity.


    Eight immortals to Xuanyuan''s confession, this is the canglan world was founded at the beginning of the rules.


    However, this kind of rule has lasted for two or three thousand years. Xuanyuan family has been supported by the eight major sects. Now, they are more and more domineering and tough. They regard the eight immortals as inferior subordinates and servants, and their attitude is getting worse and worse.


    Canglan world''s resources are limited, and now it is less and less. Xuanyuan''s demand for support has not been reduced. Naturally, it is more and more difficult for the eight immortal families to meet.


    However, the Xuanyuan family did not understand them. Instead, their attitude became worse and worse. The long-standing resentment of the eight immortals became more and more difficult to suppress.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. The ancestors who created canglan world with Xuanyuan''s ancestors are now dead.


    The new generation is more and more dissatisfied with this unfair payment. If it were not for the difficulty of uniting people''s minds and the lack of the strong elixir to rely on, Xuanyuan''s family would have been gone for a long time.


    So ling Feixue is really not good for xuanyuanjing, even if xuanyuanjing himself is not so bad, what is the difference? In the end, he is the little master of Xuanyuan family. No matter what he does, he should give priority to the interests of the family.


    So she and he are not the same.


    Chen Feng is different. There is no conflict of interest between Chen Feng and canglan world. Canglan world still has to rely on him. This dependence virtually deepens Ling Feixue''s favor for him.


    With the encouragement and support of her school, she became more and more active.


    Xuanyuan''s eagerness to marry Chen Feng also has this reason.


    In case Ling Feixue really crowded out Chen Feng''s real girlfriend Xia Yuling, and let the eight immortals take the lead, it will be difficult for Xuanyuan to do something more.


    At the moment, xuanyuanjing is very angry in his heart and wants to find Chen Feng for a duel. But Chen Feng has not yet arrived at the congenital situation. He is too shameless to do so.


    But on second thought, Chen Feng''s real strength can''t be estimated with common sense. Although he didn''t reach the innate state, which one dares to say that he is stronger than him?


    So he decided to go back to Chen Feng.


    As for winning or losing, he didn''t care. He just wanted to do it, so he did it.


    "Little Lord, why don''t you change your clothes?" Seeing that he had been standing still, Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    She naturally understands why xuanyuanjing has become like this, but Ling Feixue has taken a fancy to Chen Feng. In this case, she naturally wants to help Ling Feixue, not xuanyuanjing.


    Before she came to the earth, she also helped xuanyuanjing. Although Xuanyuan became more and more domineering and tough, her feelings were very personal and should not be affected by the contradiction between Xuanyuan and the eight immortals.


    What''s more, if Ling Feixue married to Xuanyuan family, with xuanyuanjing''s temperament, he would certainly treat him well. Maybe he could make the eight immortals better.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Ling Feixue is willing to marry in. If she is not willing, no one can force her.


    Xuanyuanjing heard Xiaoyu''s question, did not answer, went straight into the fitting room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    After changing his suit, xuanyuanjing''s temperament changed greatly and became an elite in the upper class.


    "It suits you very well." Xiaoyu looked at him and said in surprise.


    "Flying snow, what do you think?" Xuanyuanjing looks at Ling Feixue.


    "It''s nice." Ling Feixue nodded gently, "the first time you come to the earth, you can try other styles."


    "I can try it all over if you like." Xuanyuanjing seems to be suddenly enlightened. She says such love words that she can''t say before. Xiaoyu is stunned.


    But love words, this kind of thing, need the other party also have affection, otherwise it will have opposite effect.


    Ling Feixue has no affection for xuanyuanjing, so xuanyuanjing''s love words not only do not stir her heartstrings, but also cause her trouble and make her frown.


    "Little Lord, I don''t like it."


    "What do you like? Tell me, I''ll satisfy you. "


    Xuanyuanjing suddenly talk more, let Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu are not adapted to each other, Ning eyebrows.


    It turns out that you don''t know how to say it, but you didn''t put people in the eye before and didn''t bother to say it?


    Anyway, it makes them more uncomfortable.


    See to lose, just begin to pay attention to? What did you do before?


    Ling Feixue is in a good mood to go shopping and try on clothes. She is so yellow and becomes a little bad.


    "Little Lord, where I''m going next, it''s not suitable for men to enter. Please help yourself."


    She immediately found a reason to pull Xiaoyu and Wu Xiaoman to turn around and go.


    "Little master''s set of bookkeeping." Wu Xiaoman said to the shopping guide and left with Ling Feixue.


    Xuanyuan Jing''s expression is gloomy, silently followed up.


    However, when he waited for the place, he found that Ling Feixue was going to the place that he really could not enter.


    It was a women''s underwear store. He was stopped by a beautiful waiter as soon as he arrived at the door.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of female customers, some women''s underwear stores will refuse men to enter. This is it.


    Xuanyuanjing looked at the various kinds of underwear placed inside. Even if it was only the first time he saw them, he could guess where they were worn.


    After all, it is the first time to see women''s personal clothing, and is a more traditional and conservative "ancients", which naturally leads to a burst of embarrassment.


    Under the guidance of the beautiful waiters, he came to a fresh and elegant rest room with tea and coffee.


    But he does not know, Ling Feixue is not in the mood to change underwear now, she just wants to get rid of him.


    So he just sat down, Ling Feixue took Wu Xiaoman and Xiaoyu and left the underwear store from the other side of the store door.


    He was informed by the waiter ten minutes later, and his anger suddenly rose.


    "Is it all because of him?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    "Don''t you know that there are already many women around him?"


    "I''d rather be one of his women than my only one. I''m in your heart, so unbearable?"


    "Bang" he suddenly crushed the first-class teacup in his hand and rose slowly, with an extremely cold look.


    "Sir..." The waiter felt a palpitation and stepped back a few steps in fear.


    Xuanyuanjing ignored her, a flash of brilliance flashed on her body, and the expensive suit was instantly torn into pieces and fell to the ground.


    On his body, he had changed into the gold robe he had worn before.


    Chen Feng is wearing a spirit weapon.


    It''s on him, isn''t it?


    "Chen Feng, my intention to kill you is stronger than ever."


    He suddenly turned into a golden light, and violently broke the ceiling of this floor and the upper roof, and then stopped over Maple City.


    "Lord Chen, please tell me about it


    The huge and fierce cold drink, spread to the whole Maple City, immediately shocked the whole Maple City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Now the earth, dare to fight against Chen Feng has no more.


    No, because no one wants to die.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need to fight by himself. If he comes to Zhenwu Xianzong, he can beat the challenger to his knees and call him father.


    Now the golden figure above Maple City, although there is no explicit challenge, the intention of war and killing in the words is extremely strong.


    "Hello, who are you? Don''t want to live? Is Chen Zongzhu a challenge for your younger generation? "


    An old congenital environment flies to the Maple City, pointing to xuanyuanjing to denounce.


    "Keng --!"


    Xuanyuanjing raised his hand a little, a finger thick golden light shot out in an instant, and burst through the body of the man with strong natural condition.


    "You?" The natural state looked angry and staggered for a while, looking down at the blood hole in his chest.


    From the heart only one finger, he was almost killed by Xuanyuan Jing, even reaction time is not.


    "Forgive me, I''ll go now." He shuddered suddenly, and immediately bowed his head, then flew down.


    Although this blood hole is a bit terrible, but did not hurt the key, he raised a few days can be good.


    The others who were about to fly up were immediately silenced, and half of them retreated.


    However, more and more people appeared on the top of each pavilion in Maple City.


    A strong and young man in gold robe, to challenge Chen Feng, the strength is extremely terrible, this war may be very exciting.


    Chen Feng, who is still drinking tea with Xuanyuan Weiming, frowns slightly when he hears xuanyuanjing''s cold drink all over the city.


    "80% of it was excited by Ling Feixue." Xuanyuan didn''t worry about anything at all. He was still drinking tea with a teacup.


    "My elder brother looks cold on the surface, but actually he is a little irritable. He is cold because he doesn''t touch his sensitive point."


    "Master, be careful. He may have come out with Xuanyuan sword."


    Xuanyuan sword? Chen Feng surprised, this level of Lingbao dare to bring out? Not afraid of accidents?


    However, on second thought, xuanyuanjing holding Xuanyuan sword must not be empty, and there are few people on earth who can threaten him.


    In order to protect this young master, Xuanyuan''s family is really brave to lay down his blood.


    If it''s Xuanyuan sword, it''s really troublesome.


    This is the first-class spirit treasure of the main killing expedition. The actual combat can produce extremely terrifying power. Chen Feng will not be so arrogant that he thinks that he can stand up to his edge.


    "I will come as soon as I go."


    Chen Feng got up with a light smile and flew out of the window to xuanyuanjing.


    If you can''t stand it, don''t fight hard. It''s not only a way to fight.


    Xuanyuan did not know in this window can just see the sky Xuanyuan Jing, did not move position.


    Chen Feng and xuanyuanjing can play to what extent, can be strong enough to force Xuanyuan sword out, he is really curious.


    Maple City sky, a gold and a white two figures separated by ten Zhang, separated by the air.


    "Lord Chen, please


    "When I''m free, I can give you some advice." Chen Feng knew that the war could not be avoided and nodded with a smile.


    Such a big attitude naturally angered xuanyuanjing.


    "Please!"


    A cold drink, xuanyuanjing raised his hand a little, and a golden sword Qi shot from his fingertips.


    Chen Feng, however, was not pierced by a finger in his chest like that before. Instead, he took a horizontal step and flashed the golden light sword spirit in an instant.


    "Fast enough, but not very accurate." Chen Feng mouth a hook, slowly raised his right hand, and pointed like a sword, aimed at xuanyuanjing.


    "I also have a finger of sword spirit, you may hide?"


    A gorgeous five color sword Qi burst out from the fingertips in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Five colors and five elements, one finger of sword spirit, its gorgeous brilliance reflected in xuanyuanjing''s eyes, which made him pale.


    "Dang --!"


    Finally, he could not dodge. He was hit by the five color sword Qi on the shoulder, but was blocked by the virtual shadow of a copper bell, and burst out a burst of trembling.


    The five color sword Qi collapsed and failed to hurt xuanyuanjing at all.


    "Another first-class treasure?" Chen Feng frowned.


    Xuanyuan''s family background is so strong?


    The attack has Xuanyuan sword, the defense has the bronze bell, two superior Lingbao add body, xuanyuanjing nobody can hurt.


    Even if the golden elixir is here, there may be no way to take xuanyuanjing.


    "Monks of our generation, in the end, we have to depend on our strength."


    Xuanyuanjing recognized Chen Feng''s strength, and no longer hid his clumsiness. He raised his hand and held it falsely. A gold wide sword of ancient standard was quickly displayed.


    "Magic weapon is also a part of the strength. You have the resources of the whole earth, and there must be several Lingbao. I don''t cheat you like this."


    "Is that Xuanyuan sword in your hand?" Chen Feng looked at the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants on the broad sword, and frowned more tightly.


    "Not bad." Xuanyuan Jing nodded and looked calm, "I''m the little master of Xuanyuan''s family. Naturally, there can''t be any accidents, so the elder will give me these two treasures to defend myself."


    "Defend yourself?" Chen Feng mouth appeared a touch of irony, "you are not used to defend yourself, but to provoke. Or do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill me and occupy the whole earth? "


    Xuanyuan Jing''s face was stiff, and he snorted coldly: "my Xuanyuan family intends to make friends with you. This duel is a personal enmity between you and me, and has nothing to do with Xuanyuan''s family."


    "Personal grudges?" Chen Feng''s sarcasm at the corners of his mouth was more intense. "When you first came to the earth, I didn''t say a warm welcome to you. At least I did my best to be the host of the earth. The standard of greeting and hospitality was the highest level. How could I offend you?"


    Xuan Yuan Jing''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    Because Ling Feixue fell in love with Chen Feng, he was stimulated to fight with Chen Feng?


    How old is he? Or is he the little master of Xuanyuan''s family? Can''t he be laughed off by the crowd watching the war?


    If you have no charm, you have to fight with the man you like. Don''t you think it''s naive?


    "Can''t you tell me? Or is it hard to say? " Chen Feng put up the sarcasm of the corners of his mouth, and his expression became indifferent.


    "Well, no matter what reason you want to fight me, I will fight it."


    "I hope that whatever the outcome, it will not affect the friendly relationship between my earth and Xuanyuan."


    Xuan Yuan Jing''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    In a few simple words, Chen Feng turned him into a rascal and shameless little fart boy, while Chen Feng himself was mature and steady, fearless and domineering.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Whatever the reason, I''ll follow!


    If he was beaten up by Chen Feng again, he would really become an adult to teach an ignorant child.


    "Stop it!"


    "Xuanyuanjing, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu, Wu Xiaoman fly up and fall between them.


    The three girls looked at xuanyuanjing, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Xuanyuanjing, you have the face to say it''s for personal gratitude and resentment when you use Xuanyuan''s two high-quality Lingbao?"


    "If it''s really for personal gratitude and resentment, you shouldn''t use Xuanyuan''s things. If you do this, you will only disgrace the whole Xuanyuan family."


    Her words are reasonable. Xuanyuan sword and bronze bell belong to Xuanyuan family, not to xuanyuanjing. Since it is a personal gratitude and resentment, he uses Xuanyuan''s magic weapon. Is this past?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Xuanyuanjing doesn''t want to take advantage of Chen Feng. He just thinks that since Chen Feng has mastered the resources of the whole earth, he must have several spiritual treasures, so he can use Xuanyuan sword and bronze bell.


    But now Ling Feixue''s words make him more angry.


    It''s hard to watch my sweetheart speak for another man.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" He clenched the Xuanyuan sword and raised it indifferently.


    A magnificent, majestic and domineering atmosphere emanates from the sword. The sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants engraved on the sword seem to have survived.


    The aura around him was drawn and absorbed by Xuanyuan sword, which formed a huge eddy current. Chen Feng, who was ten feet away, felt that the real yuan in his body would come out of his body.


    What an overbearing swallowing power!


    Ling Feixue silent for a moment, slowly came to Chen Feng side, turned to see xuanyuanjing.


    "Xuanyuanjing, I was wrong about you."


    Xuanyuanjing looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "I look up to him, so I will go all out. Mr. Chen, I hope you don''t let me down! "


    "Back away." Chen Feng looked at Ling Feixue, "I can handle it."


    "Be careful." What else can Ling Feixue say, can only retreat quietly.


    Love is like a battlefield, and now this battle is the best portrayal.


    Xuanyuanjing, frustrated in love, wants to regain self-confidence in the battlefield.


    "If you don''t have Lingbao, I can take back Xuanyuan sword."


    "No need."


    Chen Feng understatement of the answer, immediately let xuanyuanjing''s anger value soar to full grid.


    In the face of Xuanyuan sword and bronze bell, they say they don''t need Lingbao?


    "Keng --!"


    When the Xuanyuan sword was shocked, countless golden swords burst out, and they cut to Chen Feng in a gorgeous and shocking way.


    But the maple is not disdained.


    You have Xuanyuan sword and bronze bell. They are really powerful.


    Although I do not have the same level of top-grade Lingbao, but the whole Maple City!


    "Open up!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole Maple City trembled for a while, the big array buried in the city underground, under the start of Chen Feng, slowly moved up.


    Can Xuanyuan sword compete with the whole city?


    If it''s the cultivator of the golden elixir holding it, maybe you can.


    But xuanyuanjing, absolutely not!


    The countless golden sword Qi that chopped Chen Feng was instantly crushed by the force of the big array.


    It''s time for Chen Feng to break through the big array that controls the whole city!


    Deliberate suppression of the cultivation of instant breakthrough, the shackles of the realm of ice melt.


    Congenitally, Cheng!


    The attraction of terror diffuses from Chen Feng and quickly absorbs the aura from all directions of heaven and earth. Even the aura vortex formed by Xuanyuan sword is torn apart, and even his own spiritual power is deprived.


    "You What kind of monster are you? "


    Xuanyuanjing''s shocked face was white, his hand shaking gently, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "The strength of man is not as good as the time and place. This is the foundation of the array."


    Chen Feng''s body is like a bottomless pit, crazily swallowing the aura resources of the whole Maple City and drinking coldly.


    "You hold Xuanyuan sword and cover yourself with bronze bell. You can''t compete with the force of heaven and earth."


    "This city was built by me, and the corresponding array was also made by me."


    "Challenge me in my field, how can you win?"


    Xuanyuanjing thought that he had Xuanyuan sword in his hand and bronze bell in his body. There must be no suspense in this duel. Chen Feng could not compete with him.


    However, he did not expect that although Chen Feng did not have the best Lingbao, he had the whole Maple City as the backing.


    Ling Feixue is stupid.


    The whole Maple City is stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    No one would have thought that Chen Feng should have such a backhand.


    The whole Maple City!


    Few people understand Chen Feng''s array Road, which is a mysterious and mysterious thing. Chen Feng''s array road attainments are terrible to the explosion.


    Before Zhenwu Xianzong was established, Chen Feng lived in Lingwu mountain.


    At that time, four inborn enemies of the West Kunlun Mountains came to challenge them. The irascible old white tigers were the first to attack. However, they were severely injured by the thunder of the God of the Lingwu mountain array.


    What''s more, it was just a ray of providence that nearly killed him.


    At that time, Chen Feng was able to use the big array to chop the congenital environment to death.


    Now Chen Feng is more powerful than Chen Feng at that time.


    Today''s array is more numerous times larger than the Lingwu mountain at that time, and it is also terrifying.


    At the thought of the area of Maple City, xuanyuanjing began to sweat.


    It is difficult for human resources to surpass heaven. The heaven here refers not only to the time of the day, but also to the power of the heaven and earth.


    He now has the advantage of human resources, but Chen Fengtian''s time and geographical advantages have the upper hand, which is still such a terrifying force of heaven and earth.


    "Xuanyuanjing, are you afraid?"


    Chen Feng standing in the void, step forward, deep voice cold drink.


    The whole array of Maple City was pulled by him and oppressed xuanyuanjing with overwhelming power.


    Even with the bronze bell, xuanyuanjing was almost shocked.


    Chen Xuanyuan stealthily takes up the sword and stabs him.


    However, this is in Fengcheng, Chen Feng''s home. Xuanyuan sword can''t breathe any aura. On the contrary, it is being sucked away by the array.


    Therefore, the sword light cut by his sword was dim and faded. Before it was cut on Chen Feng, it was broken into light spots.


    "Man is better than heaven."


    "It''s a pity you can''t


    As soon as Chen Feng pointed out, a five color sword Qi burst out from his fingertips. In an instant, he pierced through the body of xuanyuanjing and bronze Zhongxu shadow.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi formed by the bronze bell of superior Lingbao was broken by Chen Feng''s instruction.


    If it was not for his mercy, this sword Qi could directly penetrate xuanyuanjing''s forehead.


    Not only xuanyuanjing was afraid, but all the people who saw this scene were thrilled and their backs were cold.


    Killing people is like killing chickens. Chen Feng is still so terrible!


    Ling Feixue looks at Chen Feng nervously and excitedly. Her beautiful eyes are colorful. Her white face is flushed with excitement.


    Not only she, but also Xiaoyu around her. It was so shocking and terrifying to see Chen Feng for the first time. From then on, Chen Feng''s heroic and powerful figure was deeply engraved into her heart.


    Chen Feng is the only one who dares to call himself a strong man.


    Xuanyuanjing''s heart of Taoism is cracked.


    He held Xuanyuan sword and bronze bell, but he had no strength to fight back in front of Chen Feng.


    Until Chen Feng came to him, only three steps away from him, he was afraid of a step back.


    At this point, Tao''s heart was broken and his whole life lost its meaning.


    Chen Feng took Xuanyuan sword from his hand. He didn''t resist and let Chen Feng take the sword away.


    Tao''s heart is broken, and he has lost his power to hold the sword.


    Chen Feng placed Xuanyuan sword in front of him and flicked his fingers. The sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants on the sword seemed to have come alive and turned into all things in heaven and earth around Chen Feng.


    However, they are bowing to Chen Feng.


    The sword has spirit. If it matches with the Lord, its power will be doubled.


    "Keng --!"


    Chen Feng held Xuanyuan sword and waved it into the sky. The power and power of the sword were so powerful that many people fell to their knees.


    It was the emperor''s sword. Today, holding it in the emperor''s hand can show its power.


    "This sword has recognized me as Lord and should be owned by me." Chen Feng drank coldly with his sword. He was dignified and dignified.


    "Puff" xuanyuanjing spits out a mouthful of blood, and then he falls to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Xuanyuanjing brings Xuanyuan sword to the earth and challenges Chen Feng. However, he is defeated after a while.


    What''s worse, even Xuanyuan sword abandoned him and chose Chen Feng as the main force.


    In Chen Feng''s hand, the imperial spirit contained in Xuanyuan sword was released. The sky was full of brilliance and magnificence, which deterred the whole world and made all things submit.


    "This sword has recognized me as the Lord and should be owned by me!"


    When this hegemonic and chilling words spread, it brought shock and surprise to people on earth. There were countless people in Maple City who paid homage to Chen Feng.


    This is the recognition of the sword of the emperor, Chen Feng is a worthy emperor!


    However, this sentence, this matter, brings canglan world people is panic and uneasiness.


    Is it true that Xuanyuan sword chooses the Lord? If it''s not true, why does the brilliance emanate from the sword have both the domineering and ruthless spirit of killing and the merciful and generous enlightenment and consolation?


    Xuanyuan sword is a sword of the Yellow Emperor, the Chinese Communist Lord. It was made to kill Chiyou, the demon God, and to collect copper from Shoushan.


    On one side of the sword body are carved the sun, moon and stars, and on the other side are carved mountains and plants.


    On the one hand, the handle of the sword describes the techniques of farming and animal husbandry, and on the other hand, the policy of unifying the whole world.


    Whether it is a heritage or a symbol, this sword is a well deserved national heavy weapon, enough to suppress the whole Chinese fortune.


    When Chen Feng holds this sword, the emperor''s power will be fully displayed. Xuanyuan sword also emits brilliant color and brilliant heavenly power. One sword per person can suppress the whole world!


    He has already suppressed the whole world, but before that, he still needs to be backed up by Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Now, he is invincible with one sword!


    Xuanyuan sword, Shennong tripod and demon pot are the three most precious treasures. He is invincible in the earth and can come and go freely in canglan kingdom.


    How about the golden elixir? Dare you block my sword?


    Wu Lei Yin, a second-class spiritual treasure made by the day after tomorrow, has never been used by him. Now he is going to give it away.


    Xuanyuan Jing vomited blood and fainted, and fell to the ground and was caught by Xuanyuan.


    If his heart is a little black, directly here to xuanyuanjing''s life, this black pot can be deducted to Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng''s attack has multiple, he himself is most clear, however, Xuanyuan is not clear, if dare to do so, xuanyuanjing is removed, Chen Feng will let him go?


    Of course, he did not take the opportunity to kill xuanyuanjing, because there was no need.


    Xuanyuanjing lost Xuanyuan sword, which made Xuanyuan family lose face. In Xuanyuan family, it is impossible to raise his head any more. Even if his talent and cultivation are still alive, Xuanyuan family can''t let this disgraced family continue to be the young master.


    This is an unforgivable sin. When the news comes back to Xuanyuan, I''m afraid that a large number of people will die.


    So, this man is alive, but he''s dead.


    Even worse, his heart died.


    Xuanyuan looks at Chen Feng, who is mighty and arrogant over the Maple City. His admiration comes from his eyes, and his eyes are full of tears.


    What kind of master did he worship?


    Does Xuanyuan want to take back Xuanyuan sword?


    Dream of it. You still want to take it back?


    The Xuanyuan sword that recognized the Lord could not be touched by others. Even if Chen Feng threw the sword away, no one dared to pick it up.


    The golden elixir can be forcibly picked up with the realm, but what''s the use of holding your Xuanyuan sword in your hand?


    Therefore, the plan will never catch up with the changes. Chen Feng arranged and planned so much before, which was not as effective and influential as Xuanyuan sword.


    This sword is in hand. It''s invincible in the world. What else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    The plan was broken up by sudden changes. Chen Feng has experienced many times since her rebirth.


    At the beginning, the establishment of the college was due to the proposal of qingyuanzi''s miraculous appearance, and then he covered the whole earth.


    After that, the establishment of the extraordinary public security administration and the adventurers'' Union, though all in his arrangement, relied on colleges all over the world.


    In this process, Zhenwu Xianzong was founded to cultivate more than 3000 immortal practitioners in one year.


    In a short year, the power and resources he controlled expanded countless times, becoming the absolute overlord unmatched on the earth.


    Among them, many of the planned things have been overturned or abandoned because of the rapid changes in the current situation.


    He is creating the general trend, which is also pushing him forward.


    In order to destroy canglan world, the arrangement and plan are optional because Xuanyuan sword recognizes the owner.


    At that time, he was most afraid of Xuanyuan sword. The power of the sword of emperor of heaven was too terrible. If he held it in the hand of Jindan, he would not be able to fight against it.


    Most of his strategies and preparations were due to the existence of the sword.


    Otherwise, even if Xuanyuan''s family had a Jindan realm immortal practitioner in charge, he would not have been cautious to this extent.


    This is a killing sword, an almost invincible sword. It is impossible for the whole earth to find a weapon with greater power and higher level.


    Holding the hand of the golden elixir realm, this golden elixir realm will be invincible in the present world, and this is the root of Xuanyuan''s ability to stably suppress the eight immortals.


    Power, the power of terror, is the greatest deterrent, which makes people dare not resist.


    It is because of the existence of this sword that the golden elixir realm of the eight immortal sects dare not resist, and those who do not reach the golden elixir realm dare not move.


    Otherwise, the eight immortals who have been exploited for many years have come together to attack. How can Xuanyuan resist?


    Xuanyuan family with Xuanyuan sword will die even if they join hands to destroy it. No one wants to die, so no one will resist.


    But now, the biggest threat has fallen into the hands of Chen Feng.


    Moreover, he was recognized as the main force and his power was multiplied.


    The golden elixir of Xuanyuan is no longer a worry.


    As a symbol of the emperor, he will be promoted to the throne of God if he is recognized as the Lord.


    The people of canglan realm are also Chinese people. They also have special feelings for this sword. Xuanyuan sword recognizes him as the main one, and canglan world will bow down and submit to the throne.


    Although only China can recognize this sword on earth, how dare people from other countries question it?


    The change of hand of a sword has completely changed the power balance between canglan world and the earth.


    Without Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan''s family is in danger. The resentment accumulated by the eight immortals for thousands of years may burst out suddenly, and canglan kingdom is only afraid of an outbreak of civil strife.


    Those who have long seen Xuanyuan''s displeasure will certainly take this opportunity to make trouble to Xuanyuan.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. The Xuanyuan family will not immediately destroy the clan if he loses the Xuanyuan sword, and the eight immortals will not make concerted efforts at this time. However, it is an indisputable fact that Xuanyuan''s family has been unable to suppress the eight immortals.


    With the strong rise of Chen Feng, a third-party force, the situation is still unclear. To be on the safe side, the eight immortals will not rush out.


    What if Chen Feng, in order to appease Xuanyuan''s family, says he wants to form an alliance with Xuanyuan?


    This is not impossible, so it is difficult to say how the situation will develop in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    In order to avoid Chen Feng and Xuanyuan''s alliance, the wily Mingzhen son turned his eyes and immediately flew to the sky.


    When he came to Chen Feng, he said with a flattering smile: "congratulations to the patriarch and congratulations to him. If you get this magic sword, you will be invincible in the world. However, Xuanyuan''s family is afraid that he will not easily send out Xuanyuan sword. I have a plan to relieve the worries of the patriarch. "


    "Oh?" Chen Feng mouth a hook, some jokingly looking at him.


    Mingzhenzi said with a smile: "according to Xuanyuan''s domineering style, I don''t know how powerful you are. I''m sure you will think that you took Xuanyuan sword with despicable method. Maybe you will send Jindan realm to take back Xuanyuan sword."


    "So what?" Chen Feng stood with his sword in his eyes.


    "Of course you are not afraid, but if there is a better solution, you will not mind." Akiko''s narrowed eyes flashed a little cold.


    "Suzerain, it''s good that he doesn''t come. If he dares to come, it''s better to leave him on the earth completely. From then on, Xuanyuan''s family will no longer be your threat."


    Chen Feng could not help laughing and said with a laugh, "how do I feel that you are a bad old man and have no good intentions?"


    "Er..." Mingzhenzi smiles awkwardly, "selfishness must be there. We have told you before what the situation of the eight immortal families is, so it will be better for us to kill them in the golden elixir realm."


    "The Xuanyuan family, after all, is a direct descendant of the Yellow Emperor." Chen Feng shook his head slightly, "since I took Xuanyuan sword, I can''t kill them completely without saying that I can''t protect the peace of Xuanyuan''s family. Otherwise, I''m sorry to the Yellow Emperor and this sword."


    Mingzhenzi''s expression is stiff, from the heart to Chen Feng deep bow.


    "The patriarch is deep in righteousness, generous and benevolent. His style of being saintly, benevolent and virtuous is no less than that of the Yellow Emperor, the ancestor of the emperor. He is really a five body devotion to the earth that I admire."


    After getting Xuanyuan sword, the first thing people think of is to kill Xuanyuan''s family and never suffer from it, so as to avoid being targeted and assassinated by Xuanyuan family in the future.


    However, Chen Feng''s first thought was not to destroy Xuanyuan''s family at all, but to consider the favor of his ancestor, the Yellow Emperor, and to let Xuanyuan''s family live.


    Because he took the Xuanyuan sword, which was passed down from generation to generation, he felt that he owed Xuanyuan.


    If Xuanyuan didn''t inherit Xuanyuan sword, it would not have fallen into his hands.


    If he is a selfish villain who wants to destroy the whole family of Xuanyuan after getting the sword, Xuanyuan sword will definitely not recognize him as the main one.


    Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the holy way. The most holy person deserves to hold it. If a selfish villain touches it, he will be hurt by his holy spirit.


    Its killing power is to kill demons and save people, not to kill innocent people for their selfish desires.


    "I understand the difficulties of the eight immortals." Chen Feng put Xuanyuan sword into his body, and said, "I want to ask you something. Please go back to canglan realm and tell Xuanyuan family and the eight immortals."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I will go back." Mingzhenzi nodded with a bitter smile, "but Xuanyuan''s sword will not be seized as you wish. How can they swallow this tone?"


    "I don''t know. Come up." Chen Feng looked at the Xuanyuan of the ground, and nodded slightly.


    Xuanyuan did not know how to hold xuanyuanjing, who was awake but confused, flew to Chen Feng and paid homage to him.


    "You go back to canglan world together." Chen Feng looked at Xiangming Zhenzi, "go back and tell your elders that you are my entry disciple. In the future, the safety of Xuanyuan family is closely related to me. The eight immortal sects can''t make mistakes, and Xuanyuan family can''t stir up trouble."


    Xuanyuan not clear and mingzhenzi four eyes opposite, secretly sigh.


    Chen Feng did this, obviously is to compile the whole canglan realm.


    Xuanyuan sword recognized the Lord, let Chen Feng have the strength to sweep canglan world, canglan who dares to resist?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Master, I''d like to ask you something." Xuanyuan did not know to pay homage to Chen Feng.


    "The disciple asked to take the Xuanyuan sword back to Xuanyuan family for the elders and people of the clan to have a look."


    "Since this sword has recognized you as the master, it can no longer be touched by others."


    "If they are not allowed to verify it in person, they will not listen to my one-sided statement, and they will inevitably provoke disputes."


    This requirement is reasonable, but it is a bit excessive.


    Even if Xuanyuan''s family confirms it, what can Chen Feng do if they forcibly leave Xuanyuan sword in Xuanyuan''s family?


    If you take it back, it will cause disputes?


    If you don''t grab it back, Chen Feng will throw away Xuanyuan sword for nothing?


    Mingzhenzi doesn''t want Xuanyuan sword to return to Xuanyuan''s hands. Chen Feng''s noble quality is beyond doubt. Even Xuanyuan sword is recognized by him. He is better than Xuanyuan''s.


    Only when Chen Feng holds Xuanyuan sword can he suppress everything.


    If there was no Xuanyuan sword, would Xuanyuan still submit to him?


    Obviously not. Xuanyuan is the "master" of canglan world. He can''t be willing to let a person come out of his head.


    So without waiting for Chen Feng to open his mouth, mingzhenzi smiles at Xuanyuan Weiming and says: "don''t be so troublesome. You can ask elder cold wind to come to the earth in person. After confirmation, let him go back and tell other people of Xuanyuan''s family."


    Xuanyuan had thought of it before tomorrow. The problem is that Xuanyuan cold wind can''t leave Xuanyuan family at this critical point, otherwise Xuanyuan''s family will be in danger.


    "Master, I urge you to go to canglan realm in person." Xuanyuan had no choice but to pay homage to Chen Feng again. "My Xuanyuan ancestral land still has the relics of the ancestor Huang Di. If you can take Xuanyuan sword, you must be able to take those relics."


    Relics of the ancient Yellow Emperor? Chen Feng mouth a hook, Xuanyuan did not know should not dare to cheat him, it seems that this trip must run.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan and the eight immortals have their own concerns. If he goes to canglan Kingdom, he can dispel their worries by the way.


    Xuanyuan sword is in hand, canglan realm allows him to be vertical and horizontal, no longer need to be timid.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Moved by the relics of the Yellow Emperor, he nodded and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    After the news of Chen Feng''s decision to go to canglan world spread, people on earth became excited, but people in canglan world were worried.


    Canglan world is what place, earth people are not very clear.


    The last time the eight envoys came to earth, the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong who met them passed on the story of canglan realm.


    So many people came to canglan world at one time, which naturally let more people know and aroused a wider range of curiosity and discussion.


    For a time, keywords such as "small world", "different dimension", "sub plane" have become the hot search on the Internet, and even the upsurge of looking for more small worlds has emerged.


    According to the definition of small world, most of the remains on the earth can be regarded as small world.


    Different from canglan Kingdom, these relics are not so large.


    But before they were discovered and opened, they all existed in the form of small world, which kept certain relationship with the main world, but they were isolated from each other.


    Only after being opened actively or passively, can these relics appear in the main world.


    Canglan realm is absorbing the earth''s aura resources and nurturing itself, so are these relics.


    However, because of their small size, the impact on the earth is far less than that of canglan boundary. Chen Feng did not dispose of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Small world is to use the array to cut space, and separate the main world, so as to become a self boundary.


    If Chen Feng''s realm is high enough, Yunhai Xianmen can be separated from the main world and form a small world.


    Now he finally wants to leave the earth and go to the canglan realm, which makes the earth people excited, but also has some worries.


    Canglan world for Chen Feng, after all, is a strange world. If he has an accident in it, the earth will be in chaos.


    It''s not impossible, so many people want to go with him. It''s better to have more people.


    But Chen Feng refused, no one to go, it''s OK, in case of being abducted after going, it will be more troublesome.


    So he went alone, flying on the ground, nothing to worry about.


    As the old saying goes, parents are here. If you do not travel far away, you must have a good way to travel. You must arrange the affairs of the earth first.


    This time, he did not guarantee that he would return quickly. The relics left by the ancestor Huang Di could not be easily taken out. Otherwise, Xuanyuan would have taken them out, and he would not be able to pick them up.


    It is said that it is the hope that the Yellow Emperor left to his descendants, which can not be easily used unless absolutely necessary.


    The premise of entering the place where the relics are stored is that Xuanyuan sword recognizes the owner, because only under the guidance of Xuanyuan sword can the holder find the relics stored inside.


    Xuanyuan family has been passed down for thousands of years, and no one can let Xuanyuan sword recognize its owner, so it has not been able to find the things left by the ancestor Huang Di.


    Now Chen Feng has been recognized by Xuanyuan sword. He must go this time.


    Xuanyuan didn''t tell him about it at the beginning. Instead, he wanted to take Xuanyuan sword back. It was selfish.


    This is not to say that he betrayed Chen Feng. Even if he took Chen Feng as his teacher, he was still a member of the Xuanyuan clan and his blood flowed through his body.


    There are his family, brothers and friends there. He can''t abandon those people because he took Chen Feng as his teacher.


    He couldn''t believe that Chen Feng would really protect Xuanyuan. Even if Chen Feng really wanted to protect him, how could he protect him?


    Stay on earth, can he know what happened in canglan world in time?


    What can he do when the eight immortals join forces to kill Xuanyuan? Destroy all the eight immortals?


    Even if he really exterminated the eight immortals, Xuanyuan family had already exterminated the clan. What''s the significance of this revenge?


    If you take Xuanyuan sword back, the eight immortals will not dare to do so, because they are not sure whether Xuanyuan''s people can use the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    As long as there are such concerns, no one is willing to use his life to explore.


    But mingzhenzi''s intervention made him have to tell about the relics of his ancestors, attracting Chen Feng to canglan kingdom.


    He needs Chen Feng to establish his power in the canglan realm. Only by doing so can the eight immortals know that he is serious and that he will not come to a good end after moving Xuanyuan.


    If Chen Feng was not powerful, the eight immortals might take chances and attack Xuanyuan''s family and take away Xuanyuan''s resources.


    After reaching the established facts, Chen Feng can kill all the people who participated in canglan world?


    If he kills or not, he will become a butcher. At that time, people on earth will start to fear him, rather than worship and fear him.


    After arranging the affairs of the earth one by one, he left for canglan.


    This time, if I could come back earlier.


    If he can''t come back for a long time, he can arrange the affairs of the earth in advance, which can save the people who stay on the earth a lot of trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    After Chen Feng''s previous practice, he came back once and knew the existence of canglan world, but he didn''t know how to call this small world at that time.


    When he left, he did one thing, raised his hand and pointed out a hole in the canglan boundary.


    After that, canglan world withered and collapsed like a balloon with air leakage. The aura in it quickly returned to the earth, and the mountains, rivers, plants and plants all fell back to the earth.


    At that time, he could easily destroy the canglan world and prevent the occurrence of disasters. The whole process was just a simple matter for him.


    But in this life, his realm is not as high as that of his previous life, so he has to do a lot of preparation, and even guard against the counter attack of canglan world immortal practitioners.


    In the past life, he didn''t pay attention to the relics of the Yellow Emperor. He didn''t even know about them.


    In this life, he started all over again, and it was necessary to take these relics into his hands.


    The realm of the Yellow Emperor should be the realm of transforming gods, which is the ultimate realm that can be cultivated in that period.


    In other words, according to the size of the earth, the carrying amount of aura has its limit, and the highest can only support the cultivators of the spirit realm.


    In more ancient times, the earth was much larger than it is now, and it could carry more aura. Only in this way could Fuxi, Nuwa, zhurong and other ancient gods be bred. They certainly did not only transform the realm of gods.


    Chen Feng can''t help but wonder what this hope is.


    Magic weapon? It should not be. Xuanyuan sword, the strongest magic weapon in the Yellow Emperor''s hands, is in his hands.


    Is it pills? It''s impossible, because pills can only help a few posterity and can''t stay as hope.


    If you think of the earth''s increasingly depleted Reiki resources, this hope is probably related to Reiki resources.


    Reiki resources are the foundation of cultivating immortals and seeking Tao. Only this can be called hope.


    If we just save the previous Reiki resources and leave them to future generations, we can really help some of them.


    However, this method can not cure the symptoms, nor can it exist as hope.


    It''s even more impossible to inherit the skills. The faster you practice, the greater the consumption of aura resources will be. It''s meaningless to keep that kind of thing.


    So what is it, Chen Feng has to take it out in person to know.


    He left, so that the earth''s practitioners, organizations, and even the country, began to produce subtle changes.


    Although the earth has been ruled by him for only a short year, his sense of existence and deterrence are so strong that after suddenly losing him, the whole earth becomes unadaptable.


    Informed people know that he is only going to go back, but his various arrangements before leaving seem to indicate that this is a long journey, the return date is unpredictable.


    So the careerist, the schemer, the hero and so on appeared one by one.


    All kinds of forces have sprung up like mushrooms, and seem to want to take advantage of his opportunity to leave the earth and develop rapidly.


    Most people have the psychology of following the trend. If you look at others doing this, you should do it yourself. It seems that if you slow down, you will suffer a lot.


    It''s true that others have groups, but they don''t. isn''t it obvious that they are bullied?


    As a result, more and more people followed suit to form forces and sects, and brought more people along. At last, even Zhenwu Xianzong disciples began to form cliques and set up small groups within the sect. More people became guests, worshippers and guardians of external forces.


    This situation, Chen Feng has long expected, let Xia Yuling and other high-level management on the tube, can not control as they go.


    The core personnel of Zhenwu Xianzong will not be like the people below. As long as they master the real power, no matter how many miscellaneous fish can''t turn the waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    In the transmission square of Lan Zhou City, which is located in the center of canglan boundary, there are four transmission divisions in East, West, North and south.


    Sensing that someone on the other side started the transmission array, four people immediately started the transmission array here.


    The two transmission arrays are connected quickly, and the array pattern starts to flicker and light up five colors of light.


    Then, the eight figures with different shapes quickly became clear in the transmission array.


    Chen Feng, Ming Zhenzi, Xuanyuan Weiming, xuanyuanjing, Ling Feixue, Xiaoyu, Tang qianjue, and Tang long, all of whom arrived at canglan realm through the transmission array of Kunlun mountain.


    Among them, Tang qianjue and Tang long are to cooperate with Chen Feng and will come together.


    Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu are to serve as guides for Chen Feng and want to take him on a tour of canglan world.


    Mingzhenzi and Xuanyuan didn''t come back for business.


    As for xuanyuanjing, his face was pale, his eyes were blank, and his whole person gave out a dull smell from inside to outside. He looked decadent and depressed, which made the four teleportators frown.


    "Ha ha, the aura here is much stronger than the earth."


    Chen Feng felt the aura energy around her body, smiling and sighing, but her eyes were faintly cold.


    Ha ha, it has become a curse in China, so when he ha ha, it means he is very angry.


    Mingzhenzi said with a quick smile: "it''s nature. If the patriarch lives here, it''s my good fortune to live here. You can break into the golden elixir as soon as possible."


    "It''s early." Chen Feng does not agree, he wants to break through to the golden elixir realm, in the earth also can.


    The cloud sea immortal gate starts with all its strength, and the spirit energy gathered from it is sufficient. In addition to the spirit stone accumulated before, it is only a matter of time before it breaks into the golden elixir realm.


    Now Xuanyuan sword is in hand. No matter in the earth or in the canglan realm, he is invincible. There is no need to pursue the speed of practice.


    Take your time and lay a good foundation. The future will be a lot easier.


    "Yes, you just made a breakthrough. It''s not suitable for training too fast." Akiko''s flattering smile makes the four teleporters look at each other.


    Lord? Jindan realm? They have not met Chen Feng, but also know that the earth can let Akiko so flattery, only Chen Feng.


    "I have seen Xuanyuan Shaozhu and Chen Zongzhu."


    The four people came forward and bowed to xuanyuanjing before they paid homage to Chen Feng.


    Mingzhenzi is a senior member of Penglai. He is much higher than their status and status. He can flatter him. Naturally, they dare not neglect him.


    They didn''t know what happened on earth, so they saluted xuanyuanjing, the most respectable and high-ranking nominally, and then Chen Feng.


    "No gift." Chen Feng nodded slightly and looked at Xuanyuan.


    "I don''t know. You should take him back and explain the situation to your elders. I''ll visit again in a few days."


    "Yes, master." Xuanyuan did not know to Chen Feng a worship, and then support the confused Xuanyuan Jing to fly up and go through the air.


    Master? The four teleporters looked at each other again.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know that he was a teacher of Chen Feng? He is the second young master of Xuanyuan''s family. In addition to his aptitude, he can crush the young master xuanyuanjing in other aspects. He is also the younger generation trained by Xuanyuan.


    Now he even takes Chen Feng as his teacher?


    If they remember correctly, Chen Feng is only seventeen years old this year. Xuanyuan didn''t worship him as a teacher. Isn''t it a disgrace to Xuanyuan?


    What''s more, xuanyuanjing''s condition doesn''t seem very good - no, it''s very bad. What did he experience on earth?


    "Mingzhenzi, you can go too." Chen Feng turns to mingzhenzi and nods slightly.


    "Lord, will you not go to Penglai with me?" Mingzhenzi''s old face was stiff and his face was full of bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Lord, if you want to see the scenery, my three fairy islands will never let you down." Mingzhenzi glanced at Ling Feixue, and suddenly took Chen Feng''s hand and proposed eagerly, "why don''t you go and settle down with us and drink tea and play chess with our grand Shizu?"


    "Master, haven''t your grand master always been resting in the middle of the lake without seeing outsiders?"


    Ling Feixue, who would like him to take Chen Feng away, immediately retorted with a smile, and stepped forward to insert him and Chen Feng between, squeezing him away.


    "Besides, there are still a lot of important things to be done in the three fairylands. Let us take care of the Lord, and we will do our best to serve as the Lord of the earth on behalf of canglan kingdom."


    Beauty is privileged, Ling Feixue can break open mingzhenzi, but mingzhenzi can''t knock her open again, or she will become a rascal.


    But it was difficult for him. He stood on the other side of Chen Feng, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "little girl, it''s just because it''s a big event that the patriarch needs to sit down. Otherwise, my three Xiandao can''t make a decision easily."


    "Then you should discuss it first, and then ask the Lord to make a decision after that." Xiaoyu chuckles and pushes him away again.


    Under this Chen Feng left and right both sides have people, but also are not provoked the woman, mingzhenzi''s old face suddenly was angry a little deformed.


    "Lord, let''s go." Ling Feixue doesn''t wait for mingzhenzi to open his mouth again, so he takes Chen Feng''s arm and flies to the sky with him.


    Chen Feng looked back in the sky and said with a smile, "you talk about it first. I will visit you in a few days."


    "Yes, we will greet the Lord." Mingzhenzi smiles bitterly and nods.


    What else can he say? Can''t you be as naughty as Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu?


    "Adoptive father, what about us?" Tang Long looks at Tang qianjue and asks in a low voice.


    "Go back to the Xiaoyao school first." Tang qianjue hugs mingzhenzi and flies away with Tang long.


    So the transmission square, only Akiko and four confused teleporters.


    "Master, it seems that a lot of things have happened to you this time?"


    "Why did xuanyuanjing come back with a dead face?"


    "You are so respectful, that Chen Feng is really so powerful?"


    "Calm down." Mingzhenzi waved his hand. "It''s a long story. I''ll go back to my school first. I''ll release the news in a few days. Then you''ll know."


    With that, he flew away.


    The four teleporters looked at each other speechless and began to guess.


    Just xuanyuanjing''s appearance as a waste man is enough to attract people''s imagination.


    Canglan world almost all know that he adores Ling Feixue. Is it because Ling Feixue chose Chen Feng, so that he was hurt too much?


    Just losing to Chen Feng in military force will certainly not make him so decadent, because through hard training, he may turn over.


    But if the sweetheart chooses another man, what can he do?


    No, because it''s not something that force or identity can change.


    Moreover, with xuanyuanjing''s identity and the feud between Xuanyuan''s family and the eight sects, Ling Feixue would not yield to him even if forced by force.


    Therefore, the news of xuanyuanjing''s decadence due to emotional distress spread from these four populations, and became a joke of canglan world for a time.


    Canglan world raised a good Chinese cabbage, even by the outside of Chen Feng to arch, so that most people''s hearts have a strange feeling.


    It''s not bad, it''s just that I feel bad.


    If it is a beautiful woman outside, they will be very happy.


    But if the beauty of canglan world married out, of course, it would feel very bad.


    But they did not dream, this is just xuanyuanjing into a part of the reason.


    The more terrifying reason is that Xuanyuan sword changed its owner in his hand, which people in canglan world dare not think of.


    Once this news is released, it will definitely cause earth shaking earthquake in canglan boundary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Can you let me go?"


    Chen Feng, Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu fly in the sky, smile and push the two fairies away.


    Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu are not cheeky people, recalling their previous bold moves, pretty faces are some hot.


    Ling Feixue didn''t want Chen Feng to see his embarrassment. He turned away and said, "Lord, if you don''t want to go to biyou palace with me, you can go to other sects, such as Xiaoyu''s daoxuanzong. The scenery there is also good."


    Xiaoyu''s expression can not help but become strange.


    Is this the "do you want to welcome or refuse" in women''s seduction? Refuse on the surface, but want you in the heart?


    "I''m new here, I''m not familiar with any place, and I''m not the same everywhere I go?" Chen Feng asked with a slight smile, "the last time you went to the earth, I made an appointment with you. When you come to canglan world, you must be the guide. So I''ll go wherever you take me. "


    "Then go to biyou palace and settle down." Xiaoyu immediately took the initiative to say, "our way Xuanzong is not only a small number of people, but also most of them are old antiques. Biyou palace is beautiful fairies. I usually like to stay in biyou palace, and I don''t want to go back to my school."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, "it''s all women. Would it be inconvenient for me to settle down there?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. You are the exception." Ling Feixue is surprised and turns her head in a hurry, for fear that Chen Feng will not go because of inconvenience.


    "If you can get the approval of Xuanyuan sword, you don''t have to say much about your conduct. My master will not refuse you."


    "You should contact your school and ask them." Chen Feng said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care where he lives, but if he can choose, biyou palace is better. Beautiful fairies everywhere can look at it and daoxuanzong''s old antiques can make a good eye.


    Of course, biyougong may refuse him, and he won''t be upset because of this.


    "Well, it''s still thoughtful of the Lord." Before Ling Feixue, I didn''t expect to inform the school first. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed if Chen Feng was not allowed to enter.


    The immortals have communication symbols which are connected with each other. The distance of communication is much farther than the mobile phone of the earth.


    After contacting, biyou palace got a reply soon.


    "Yes, please."


    If mingzhenzi is not so shameless, he will drag Chen Feng to Penglai.


    But Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu can''t help but say that they took Chen Feng away. He couldn''t have the cheek to snatch Chen Feng back. Otherwise, he would have lost his face and would not have to be a man in the future.


    The strength of biyou palace is not weak in the Eight Immortals'' sect, and it is above the average level, because more than half of the talented women in canglan kingdom will come here to learn from their masters.


    The number of fairies in canglan realm is far less than that of men. There are more monks than monks. Biyou palace has so many beautiful and dignified fairies, which is naturally the holy land of canglan realm.


    It''s a pity that the disciples of biyou palace seldom get emotional, because their skills are pure and pure, and they are generally not interested in men.


    Ling Feixue is one of the best, as cold as ice and snow.


    It is Chen Feng''s appearance that let her know that there are such strong and excellent men in this world, and the ice in my heart will melt.


    Beautiful women such as clouds of places, there is a great attraction for men, so biyou palace always gathered a lot of infatuated men.


    In addition to the infatuated man, there are also some malicious Dengtu prodigal son.


    Although canglan world is a small closed world, there are still some evil doers and adulterers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Biyou palace, located in Penglai Xiandao, is the Taoist center of jiejiao Tongtian sect in the Chinese romance novel "Fengshen list".


    The leader of Tongtian sect is also known as Lingbao Tianzun. There is a Lingbao sect in the eight immortals.


    But in canglan realm, Penglai Xiandao, Lingbao Pavilion and biyou Palace are not related.


    Biyou palace, like the Daming Palace in China, has always accepted only female disciples, so there are so many beautiful women in the palace.


    Compared with Daming Palace, biyou palace teaches real fairies. Each disciple is extraordinary and does not eat fireworks.


    Most of the disciples of biyou palace like to wear white clothes and skirts because they can build the valley without getting sick. They don''t have to worry about their livelihood. In addition to meditation, they go out to collect wind every day. They live a very comfortable life.


    In fact, it''s not only biyou palace, but also the other seven immortal sects. In addition to the normal martial arts competition, there is almost no chance to fight with people, so the actual combat ability is generally not flattered.


    But there are good and evil in human nature. In this closed world, there are still some people with bad nature who dare to do evil under the deterrence of the eight immortals.


    Most of these people are hopeless for promotion. They can only die in the natural environment in this life, and they will start to have evil thoughts.


    In short, it''s about seeking stimulation.


    Money, resources, power and so on are not attractive to them. Conquering and abusing those fairies can bring them satisfaction and pleasure.


    Because the disciples of biyou Palace are very beautiful, they are easy to be taken away by some whores, and their end is miserable.


    These captured fairies are usually not rescued because no one knows where they were hidden or where they died.


    In addition to the development of Xiuxian civilization, canglan realm still stayed in the feudal period of China in other aspects.


    There is no monitoring, no tracking tools, and no high-tech. once a person is robbed, he basically has to leave his or her own destiny.


    Even if there are some trace marks, those professional lecherons also have counter measures.


    After all, those who dare to do this kind of thing must have their own strength, and the cultivation of the innate state is the standard configuration.


    Biyou Palace''s highest combat power is only innate, so it has no deterrent effect on those robbers who have not exposed their true colors.


    If there is a golden elixir, people can be dug out along with the breath, and the deterrent power will naturally increase. Unfortunately, biyou palace does not.


    Therefore, when biyou palace disciples go out, they are all in groups to prevent being taken away by the wicked.


    Ling Feixue is not included.


    Because she is the pinnacle of the innate state, and has the spirit treasure in the body, can retain her person, the whole canglan realm is few.


    Normally speaking, no robber would dare to move a person of high status and high status.


    Even if they succeed, they will also arouse the anger of the eight immortal sects, which will trigger a large-scale clean-up campaign that affects the whole canglan kingdom. No matter how careful they are, they may be tracked down.


    But there are too many whores who covet Ling Feixue''s beauty. There are always so many lunatics who dare to take a chance.


    Whether they succeed or fail, they have to rush to the earth through the teleportation array before biyou palace reacts. They will never come back.


    Because they heard that under the cultivation of Chen Feng, there were many immortal practitioners on the earth, and because they had just begun to develop, their accomplishments were generally low, but there must be some who were not worse than Ling Feixue.


    This is the first problem brought about by the integration of the two worlds, but it is not the last one.


    In the past, the earth was not attractive to them, because there were only mortals on the earth, and they didn''t want to settle on the earth.


    Chen Feng made the earth''s practitioners and strangers upgrade to immortal practitioners, so that they have new prey, and their cultivation has been unable to improve. There is little demand for aura. The earth is a good place for them.


    Now that there is a way out, why not take a chance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    If you succeed, you will win the beauty, if you lose, you will go back to the earth.


    Ling Feixue is known as the first beauty of canglan world. She is cold and noble. Even Xuanyuan Jing, the young master of Xuanyuan family, loves her. Naturally, there are not a few people who covet her.


    This time, she suddenly returned to canglan world, with only Chen Feng and Xiao Yu around her.


    Although all three of them are inborn, Chen Feng is only the first to enter the congenital realm, and Xiaoyu is only in the middle of the congenital state. Can he beat twice the number of congenital state peaks?


    The last time the eight envoys came back to publicize the earth, they had the idea of robbing Ling Feixue - or, in other words, giving them the idea of implementing their actions.


    In order to hit the target with one stroke, they even prepared a five element array, waiting for them to catch Ling Feixue and immediately withdraw to the earth.


    The array is very mysterious. They prepared it for a month and arranged it for a month. When Ling Feixue comes back again, they will do it.


    Even with Lingbao, they are sure to suppress them with their tacit five element array.


    Accompanied by Xiaoyu, the jade gourd is also a spiritual treasure, which can absorb the living creatures and refine them into blood.


    They are not interested in Xiaoyu, ready to kill her first, and then against Ling Feixue.


    If Xiaoyu knew about this, she didn''t know how she would feel.


    She''s not ugly. She''s also a fairy. How come she''s going to be killed?


    Chen Feng''s appearance is to let them surprise, but a new born, even breath is not stable youth, strength is certainly not where to go, casually killed on the line.


    They ambushed more than 100 miles away from biyou palace. This is the middle point between Lanzhou City and biyou palace. Since Ling Feixue is fearless, she will definitely choose the shortest route.


    Although all of them are flying, they usually stay at a proper height, so as not to be high enough to lack oxygen, and not to be too low to hit a mountain.


    So these six people hid in the five mountains below, and arranged the five element array in advance. Once Ling Feixue stepped into the array, she would be told that she should not be every day and that the earth was not working.


    "Watch out, they''re almost here."


    "Hey, I can''t wait to taste her beautiful body."


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. You can''t miss it."


    "If we succeed this time, the eight immortals will be furious, and we must leave canglan world immediately."


    "You know, the earth is developing so well, there are so many strange things, it''s good to stay there."


    "I like the game machines that come back from the orange peel belt. Hey, there are so many interesting games in them that I can''t put it down. The martial brothers fought for the handle. If the boss didn''t come to me all of a sudden, I would have gone to earth with him. "


    "According to our ability, when we went to the earth, we didn''t just do what we wanted to do. Chen Feng, who practiced Taoism for only a year, couldn''t possibly do anything to us."


    "It''s a surprise that he came to canglan world this time."


    "Don''t be careless. He can control the earth in a year. His strength will not be weak. He can''t be treated by ordinary standards."


    "That''s right. It''s said that he is proficient in the array. Maybe he will break our five element array and give priority to him."


    "Yes, kill him first, in case of any change!"


    Pity these six whores don''t know Xuanyuanjian''s recognition of Chen Feng as the main thing, otherwise this action will be cancelled.


    Mingzhenzi didn''t say it in the transmission square, leading them to bump into the iron plate of Chen Feng.


    No matter how much preparation, all become their funeral objects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Chen Feng, who is on his way to biyou palace, is blocked.


    "Hum!"


    The five faces and five colors barrier suddenly rises from the mountain below, and a five color disk with Rune flashing is formed at the top and bottom respectively, trapping Chen Feng and the three people in the array and shrinking rapidly.


    Five masked men in black rose from the sky at five corners, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    Ling Feixue didn''t utter any nonsense. She immediately took out a piece of jade that glittered and glistened, and lifted her hand, which was a green light that flashed on the five color barrier in front of her.


    "Hum --" the five color barrier trembled, with some ripples, but it was not broken.


    She immediately pretty face a heavy, but think of Chen Feng at the side, again calm down.


    Since it can''t be broken, let''s let Chen Feng fight.


    In this way, she put away the jade Ruyi and turned her eyes to Chen Feng. Her pretty face was slightly red and her mouth was slightly pouted. She was shy and moving.


    "They can''t break it."


    If she attacks with all her strength, she will not be able to break the five color barrier which has not been reduced and condensed to a certain extent.


    But with Chen Feng at her side, why did she try her best?


    There is a man who can rely on her. Can''t she look at it quietly and comfortably?


    Xiaoyu saw Ling Feixue show delicate, ask for help small woman''s appearance, suddenly all over a shiver.


    People? Really, she and Ling Feixue have known each other for many years, but it is the first time that she hears this word from Ling Feixue''s mouth.


    It is also the first time to see her coquettish, and to a man.


    This feeling, how to say, not used to ah!


    "Bang"


    she released the green jade gourd, and with a tap, a large number of blue flames were released from the mouth of the pot, which adhered to the five color barrier and burst into flames.


    The five color barrier was immediately burnt, and the eyes of five people in black were slightly heavy. They immediately reduced the array range and strengthened the strength of the five color barrier.


    After a burst of crackling sound, the blue flame dispersed, and the five color barrier continued to compress to the three people.


    Xiaoyu looks at Chen Feng with a calm expression. Her mouth is slightly open, but her face is red. She doesn''t mean to ask for help like Ling Feixue.


    First come, then come, is Ling Feixue first fell in love with Chen Feng, and then she revealed that she was not very good, or hide in the heart.


    Five men in black are recidivists. Even if they are about to succeed, they still haven''t even said a word.


    Because the sound is also a way of identification, even if only the sound may expose them before killing Chen Feng and Xiaoyu and taking Ling Feixue away.


    Although there is a great deal of assurance that Ling Feixue will be taken away, Chen Feng has not yet made a move. Ling Feixue''s dependence on Chen Feng is in their eyes, and they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    As the ruler of the earth, even if the cultivation is low, it is impossible to be simple.


    In other words, it''s not easy for him to do things that are too low to be done by those with high accomplishments?


    "Take a close look at their eyes and see if they are familiar." Chen Feng did not immediately hand, but spoke softly.


    Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu, as well as five masked people in black, are stunned.


    How did Chen Feng know that they might be acquaintances?


    Yes, breath.


    What they practiced were the authentic skills of Xuanmen, but this breath could not be concealed from Chen Feng, who was keen on perception.


    Since they are all from the eight immortal families, this is very interesting. So Chen Feng did not immediately kill them, but prepared to capture them alive, so that everyone could see their true face.


    Squint! Five people see Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu look ugly, and immediately squint their eyes, leaving only the remaining light to observe Chen Feng.


    When Ling Feixue''s eyes pass by someone, her delicate body trembles and her expression becomes sad.


    She clearly recognized him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Canglan world is so big that the elites and senior officials of the eight immortal sects often have contacts and know each other well.


    Wearing a black scarf, strangers really can''t recognize, but if you meet an acquaintance, you can recognize it by looking at your eyes.


    Ling Feixue looks at the black masked man and takes out the jade Ruyi in silence.


    How many such people are there?


    How many scum and whores are hidden in the eight immortals?


    Every year, there are female disciples missing from biyou palace or other immortal sects. They can''t be found again. Are they actually the black hands of their own people?


    The high-level people always thought that it was the heretics who did it, but they didn''t expect that these heretics were hidden in the immortal gate.


    Moreover, the status is not low.


    No wonder every investigation ended in vain. Who could have thought that it would be the black hands of their own people?


    Those who are sent out to investigate are likely to be part of them. What can be found out?


    This is the evil result of closure. Human beings are eager for change, for freshness, for stimulation.


    When the world itself lacks enough stimulation, people will seek stimulation on their own.


    Simple, just for not so boring, boring.


    The immortal practitioners have a long life span. The peak of the innate state is the end point of most immortal practitioners. Once they practice to this level, they can''t continue to improve.


    At this time, meditation, seclusion, cultivation, resources and so on have lost their attraction.


    But they have a long life, in this long time, how should they spend it?


    Drinking tea and chatting every day?


    It''s always greasy. Canglan world is so big. There are so many places to chat and see.


    So some of them, in order to make up for the spiritual emptiness, began to actively seek stimulation.


    Doing bad things, trying to do bad things that they haven''t done before and dare not do, can give them strong enough stimulation.


    The nature of food and lust is also the nature of food. The cultivator of immortals can build a valley, so he loses the nature of food, leaving only color.


    Humiliating fairies and conquering them can obtain extraordinary satisfaction.


    So the darkest side of human nature is gradually released, and finally let them go on the road of no return.


    "Flying snow, give up resistance, you can suffer less."


    The black masked man who was recognized by Ling Feixue slowly opened his mouth and looked at Ling Feixue with some complexity.


    "We have carefully prepared for a month. Even if you have Lingbao in your hand, it can''t be broken."


    "How many times have you done such a thing?" Ling Feixue coldly opened his mouth and looked at him without expression.


    "Many times, about once a year." The black masked man actually said with a smile, "needless to say, I know that I am heinous and will go to hell after death. But the world is really boring. I don''t want to have fun. It''s boring to live."


    "Since it''s no fun to live, why don''t you die?" Ling Feixue''s eyebrows are up and down, and she tries her best to drive Cuiyu Ruyi. A strong and dazzling blue light bombards the five color barrier and makes a huge noise.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking, but the five color barrier had shrunk to a certain extent, and its thickness increased greatly. She failed to break it with all her strength.


    "Hell doesn''t exist." Chen Feng slightly shakes his head. "After death, people will return to nothingness and turn into the purest energy, scattered in heaven and earth."


    Black masked eyes slightly cold, looking at Chen Feng sneer: "you know it is quite a lot, it is better to experience it personally?"


    "You don''t have that ability." Chen Feng slowly raised his right hand and pressed on the five color barrier that had shrunk to the front.


    "Being well prepared doesn''t mean being unbreakable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Breaking through the five color barrier with brute force is the most inefficient.


    Of course, brute force is another thing.


    To break through the five color barrier conveniently and quickly, we need to have a deep understanding and control of the force of the five elements, so as to break the balance of the five elements energy in the five color barrier fundamentally, and the barrier will be broken naturally.


    It''s very easy for the five immortals to break the five barriers.


    "Kalala --"


    A series of clattering sound spread, and the five color barrier started from Chen Feng''s hand and quickly spread out spider like cracks.


    "What?"


    "How?"


    The faces of the five masked men in black changed greatly, and panic appeared in their eyes.


    "How can he master the five elements at the same time


    "Get out of here


    "Run apart!"


    They thought they could look up to Chen Feng, but they still underestimated him.


    With their exquisite control of the five elements, they know that they are absolutely no match.


    Maybe we can win together, but they will be dead and wounded, so there is no need to fight with Chen Feng.


    "Lord, don''t let them run away!"


    Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu exclaimed, but the five masked men in black fled in five directions, making it hard for them to chase.


    "It''s OK. None of them can run." Chen Feng releases Xuanyuan sword. With a flick, Xuanyuan sword turns into a golden light and goes away in an instant.


    "Go after them separately, entangle them, and wait for me to come."


    In addition to Xuanyuan sword, there is another flying sword, also shot out quickly.


    Although this flying sword is not a spiritual treasure, it is also a top-notch spirit weapon. It is flexible and compact, and its threat to the masked people in black is no less than Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword chases one, flying sword chases one, Chen Feng pursues one himself, Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu pursue one each, and the distribution is just finished.


    Although Xiaoyu is only in the middle of the congenital state, she has a spirit treasure in her body, and her fighting power is not weak at all. She can at least entangle one of them and keep him from running away.


    Ling Feixue''s pursuit is the acquaintance she recognized. It seems that Chen Feng deliberately left her.


    Based on her accomplishments, and the spiritual treasure of Cuiyu Ruyi - no, the other party also has a spiritual treasure, but it''s useless to be afraid of revealing her identity before. Now that her identity has been exposed, she will definitely use it, so the result is hard to say.


    But Chen Feng does not need her to kill each other, as long as she can drag the other side, let Chen Feng arrive in time, can end all this.


    "Keng --!"


    The black masked man caught up by Xuanyuan sword heard the sound of the sword and looked back. He was stunned.


    This is Xuanyuan sword, he knows.


    But he didn''t understand, how could this sword appear here? Is it Xuanyuan Jing in order to pursue Ling Feixue and give her Xuanyuan sword to defend herself?


    The light of the sword flashed away. He was cut by the sharp Xuanyuan sword, and his upper and lower body were separated.


    The great vitality of the immortal cultivator made him unable to die even if he wanted to die.


    This is the taste of life is not like death.


    In the other direction, the man who was chased by Chen Feng''s flying sword was pierced through the lower abdomen Dantian by the flying sword, and his cultivation was completely abandoned. He fell straight to the ground with fear on his face.


    Because the body of the immortal cultivator has completely transformed and is extremely strong, he may or may not fall to death.


    Compared to fall in the hands of Chen Feng, he had better be killed now, so as not to suffer.


    Chen Feng will not easily let go of this group of heinous demons, so did not immediately kill them.


    The man he caught himself was captured alive.


    Without any resistance, he was captured alive, and then he abandoned the elixir field and was forbidden. He could not move. It was like a puppet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    After that, Chen Feng rushed to Xiaoyu and discarded another one, so that Xiaoyu and the previous one were put into the jade gourd.


    The last one, Ling Feixue''s old acquaintance and former friend, is also the elite and high-level of a certain immortal sect.


    When Chen Feng and Xiaoyu arrive, their all-out battle has leveled two mountains.


    He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Biyou palace disciples were often coveted by such lewd men as him, so they attached great importance to flying speed.


    If one day is not careful by the villain''s eye, can not beat, at least can run.


    In addition, Cuiyu Ruyi has an acceleration Rune engraved on it, which makes Ling Feixue''s speed rise again, only to catch up with him in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Feng asked her to wait for her to come over. She couldn''t lay a heavy hand on her acquaintances, so she was just fighting.


    Now Chen Feng and Xiao Yu are here.


    Xuanyuan sword also flew back, blocking a direction.


    The flying sword came back from the other side and blocked in the other direction.


    With Ling Feixue in this direction, surrounded by four sides, he has been unable to escape.


    Knowing that he could not escape, he stopped the attack, looked at Ling Feixue, slowly took off his mask, revealing a pale cheek full of bitter smile.


    "It''s finally planted."


    "I expected this day, but I didn''t expect that, in the end, I still didn''t get you."


    Ling Feixue looks at him in silence.


    "Second elder martial brother..." Xiaoyu''s face quickly turned white.


    She had already recognized him, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Now he took off the mask, and everything was clear, which made her feel cold.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t call me that. I don''t deserve it." The man turned to look at her, his face bitter.


    "I''ve done so many evil things. I don''t want to have a good end. I even want to kill you, so don''t call me elder martial brother. I really don''t deserve it."


    "Your confession is only comforting yourself, and it can''t atone for you." Chen Feng''s face was full of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Don''t tell me anything about secrecy, so as to preserve the reputation of your school. The women who have been murdered and humiliated by you need justice."


    The man can''t help but be stunned. What he wants to say is interrupted by Chen Feng in advance, so that he has a feeling of being thoroughly seen through by Chen Feng.


    All of a sudden, his face changed and he immediately wanted to die.


    He suddenly realized that Chen Feng was terrible.


    Not only in strength, but also in heart.


    If captured by Chen Fengsheng, he will surely be worse than dead.


    However, he thought that Chen Feng let him waste so many words, what did he want to do?


    Xuanyuan sword, flying sword, Chen Feng himself, with his goods, Chen Feng needs to be surrounded by three sides?


    Chen Feng wants to kill him, but it is a sword thing, but Chen Feng will not let him die so easily.


    He must live. Only by living can he atone and pay the price of bleeding for his crime.


    The prepared invisible confinement array suddenly started and bound him for a moment.


    Only then for a moment, but interrupted his action, at the same time let Chen Feng appear in front of him.


    Then, one hand smashed his elixir field.


    "Want to die?"


    "Oh, death is liberation for you. I will not let you go so easily."


    "Your identities will be made public, and your family and friends will suffer a lot of unnecessary pain because of you."


    "They will hate you, and they will hate you for bringing them pain."


    "You will lose them completely and lose everything."


    "Finally, in despair."


    Even the man who committed suicide was forbidden, listening to Chen Feng''s words, fell into the ice cave physically and mentally.


    "You, too, are demons."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    To some people, Chen Feng is really a devil, just as they are to others.


    These people are not worthy of redemption, forgiveness, or even death.


    Hell does not exist, if there is, the world is hell.


    There is no world after death and there is no hell to judge ghosts.


    Therefore, what people say "going to hell" is more just cursing and venting their anger, but it has no practical significance.


    "Lord, what are you going to do with them?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ling Feixue looks at the man who can''t move. He looks at the help from his frightened eyes, and some of them are cruel.


    However, even though she had friendship with him, she was more distressed by those sisters who had been tortured by him.


    Once a year, when did he start? How many victims?


    "Come on your way. My sisters in biyou palace need justice."


    She finally ruthlessly down the heart, will this person''s destiny, handed over to Chen Feng''s hand.


    "Lord, do you really want to disclose his identity?" Xiaoyu, who has tears on her face, grabs Chen Feng''s sleeve in a daze and panic.


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t say it." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "victims need justice, what we can do is to return them justice."


    If people in the world know this shocking ugliness. Wen, what face does daoxuanzong have to continue to stand on the world?


    As soon as the news was released, daoxuanzong, who had the least number of people, would be scattered.


    No one wants to be associated with this kind of person, no one wants to be treated differently by others, and no one wants to be treated as a fish in the net.


    This time, there are five of them, belonging to different immortal sects. In the eight immortal sects, how many of them are still hiding?


    Zhou Cheng, the second disciple of daoxuanzong, was the leader. He was a handsome gentleman. He could be regarded as a signboard of daoxuanzong, but he was a lustrous demon with a dirty interior.


    Even Zhou Cheng, who has such a high status and a good wind review, is so. Which man in canglan world is trustworthy?


    Once announced, the eight immortals will lose their reputation except biyou palace.


    Other immortal sects can survive the storm, but daoxuanzong is doomed.


    After such an event, both inside and outside of daoxuanzong began to doubt, even Zhou Cheng. Is the rest of daoxuanzong trustworthy?


    The top management really doesn''t know anything? Not once?


    In order to protect themselves, other immortal sects will inevitably shift their hatred and try their best to push all the blame and dirty water on daoxuanzong.


    So daoxuanzong is finished and he plays with Zhou Cheng.


    After that, Chen Feng caught the two masked men in black who had been cut off at the waist and abandoned the elixir field, and threw them into Xiaoyu''s jade gourd.


    His demon pot can hold people, but he doesn''t want to dirty his magic weapon.


    If Xiaoyu''s heart is soft, a blue jade glass fire will burn them all away, and the pile is so ugly that it can be covered up.


    But she was also a woman, and she knew very well how miserable it would be for those girls who had been robbed.


    This time, those who have not been caught are still at large, and more fairies will suffer. Maybe it will be her turn one day.


    After the publicity, it can at least produce a certain deterrent force, so that they can not dare to appear in a short period of time, but also let other Xianmen introspect and find out those hidden demons.


    Soon after, the three finally saw the biyou palace built on the green lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    The green lake, named Cuiyu lake, is ten miles around.


    The exquisite and elegant biyou palace is built on the lake, adding a touch of water and moving.


    Before Chen Feng''s arrival, the high-level of biyou palace still has a lot of doubts about Xuanyuan sword''s recognition of him as the main thing.


    Therefore, the palace master mingyueqing argued with the elders about the standard of greeting.


    Mingyueqing is Ling Feixue''s master. She believes that Ling Feixue will not cheat herself.


    Meet can know true and false things, Ling Feixue will be stupid enough to make fun of such things?


    So she prepared to meet Chen Feng with the highest standard of the ceremony, but this was strongly opposed by all the elders.


    The elder seems to be a professional procrastinator no matter where he is, but he still has the power to clamp down on the palace master or the leader.


    They do not believe that Chen Feng can let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord.


    Who was the master of Xuanyuan sword?


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    After thousands of years, Xuanyuan sword did not recognize the Lord.


    Can Chen Feng compare with Xuanyuan Huangdi?


    Come on, it''s impossible.


    Of course, they also believe that Ling Feixue will not take such a thing to deceive teachers, so she must have been cheated by Chen Feng.


    The little girl has never seen anything in the world. She went to the earth and felt that everything was fresh. Even men were different from canglan.


    They believe that Chen Feng''s achievements are great, but after all, they are only hearsay. They have not experienced or witnessed Chen Feng''s terror.


    So they think that Chen Feng''s amazing deeds contain many exaggerated elements.


    And Ling Feixue must have been fascinated by Chen Feng''s external achievements, and would believe that he was recognized by Xuanyuan sword.


    What does Mingyue qingneng say?


    Although she was the leader of the palace, her accomplishments were just the top of her innate state, which was the same as those of the elders. Therefore, she had no absolute suppression on the elders, which led to the severe weakening of her palace master''s power.


    Especially this kind of thing, she should greet Chen Feng with the highest standard reception ceremony. Without the cooperation of many elders, she could not do it at all.


    Finally, she simply ignored them and brought her disciples of this line to meet them. There were more than 100 people, which was enough for the scene.


    Some of the elders followed, most of them stayed in the hall, waiting for Chen Feng to be welcomed in.


    Although she didn''t use the highest standard of reception ceremony, she was the Lord of the palace. She came out to meet her in person, with more than 100 fairies, which was enough for Chen Feng.


    The highest standard reception ceremony is for the palace master and all the elders to come out to meet him. However, most of the elders thought that Chen Feng was not qualified and could not afford such treatment.


    There are many infatuated men and women wandering outside biyou palace all year round, as well as women who want to learn from teachers and seek immortals.


    Seeing that the palace master mingyueqing went out of the palace in person, his disciples lined up in turn, and they all realized that there were big people coming.


    To let mingyueqing come out to meet him in person, he is not only a few senior officials of Xuanyuan family, but also the leader of other immortal sects.


    Chen Feng came to the canglan world, now has not had time to spread, Xuanyuan sword thing is few people know.


    So when Chen Feng is accompanied by Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu and lands in front of mingyueqing, he startles them.


    Xuanyuan''s younger master? No, although xuanyuanjing seldom shows up, he occasionally comes to biyou palace to find Ling Feixue. Many people here have seen xuanyuanjing.


    In addition to xuanyuanjing, it seems that there are no other young people in canglan world who can let mingyueqing meet in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    The bright moon is like a snow-white robe, with a layer of gauze coat, showing a hazy beauty.


    Her face and temperament are not inferior to Ling Feixue, and she is more intelligent than Ling Feixue.


    "I hope you can forgive me for the visit of the Lord."


    She smiles and bows to Chen Feng, graceful and graceful, which makes the men and women who see this scene take a breath of cool air.


    Beauty to beauty, she is really beautiful, and is more than Ling Feixue''s intimate beauty.


    But she is the leader of a palace. When xuanyuanjing or other sect leaders visit, she never lowers her posture and bows down to salute.


    Because she is the leader of biyou palace, her status is not lower than anyone else. She doesn''t need to salute anyone except the elder of Jindan realm.


    But now, she even bowed to Chen Feng.


    This kind of etiquette, which obviously makes oneself shorter, can only be used for those who have higher status or seniority than themselves, or whose strength level is higher than themselves.


    Chen Feng took both of them, so he could stand the ceremony.


    "The palace master''s words are heavy." Chen Feng slightly bowed over, as a return gift.


    "Thanks for your insistence, Chen will be in biyou palace for a few days, hoping that it will not cause trouble to your sect."


    The bright moon said with a smile: "master, you can come to my biyou palace for a small stay. All the members of the sect are very welcome. It''s best to live here for a lifetime, and I can follow you."


    If he really let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord, biyou palace would like him to stay here and never leave.


    Why?


    One is the position, the other is the strength.


    In terms of fame, he let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord, which means that he is a peerless figure at the same level as Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    In terms of strength, Xuanyuan sword is in hand. Even Jindan Kingdom has to be afraid of him. He can protect biyou palace from worries and even ignore Xuanyuan.


    Mingyueqing believes that Ling Feixue will not fool her in this matter.


    Chen fengben is one of the most difficult figures in ten thousand years. He can dominate the whole world and master the cultivation resources of the whole earth in a short year.


    If such a person can''t let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord, who can?


    But the problem is, did he let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord?


    Several elders who followed him looked at each other. One of the elders dressed as a lady stepped forward and looked at Chen Feng suspiciously and contemptuously.


    "Lord, I understand your joy, but it''s just the words of Feixue. We don''t know whether he really took Xuanyuan sword."


    "You can snatch Xuanyuan sword from xuanyuanjing''s hand, I believe."


    "But if you want to say that Xuanyuan sword recognizes you as the Lord, I''m sorry, I can''t believe it."


    "So, Lord Chen, can you take out the Xuanyuan sword and show it to us?"


    Her words almost shocked the people gathered around her and died on the spot.


    Xuanyuan sword, the most sacred thing in the world, is the sword of the holy way. It is also called the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    The "emperor of heaven" here is obviously not the same level as the "emperor of heaven" before Chen Feng''s rebirth, but the meaning is the same.


    Isn''t this sword always in Xuanyuan family? Why is it in Chen Feng''s hands now?


    Chen Feng knew that this was a hurdle that he had to go through. He nodded slightly, raised his hand and held it falsely, just like the Xuanyuan sword made of gold, and immediately emerged and was held in his hand.


    "Whether you will recognize the Lord or not, you will know as soon as you try."


    "Keng --!"


    Chen Feng raised the Xuanyuan sword and stabbed it into the sky. After the sound of the sword, the imperial power contained in the sword suddenly spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Boom!"


    The water of the lake shakes, and the protective array of biyou palace is activated by the pressure of Xuanyuan sword, forming a transparent water curtain in the shape of a hemisphere, covering the whole biyou palace.


    Outside the palace, mingyueqing, elders, and other biyou palace disciples could hardly even stand upright under the imperial pressure of Xuanyuan sword and Chen Feng''s own terror.


    Only two have not been affected, only Chen Feng side of Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu.


    All the rest of us are shivering.


    I have been kneeling and lying on the ground.


    "Lord Chen, we believe it. Please put away Xuanyuan sword."


    The elder of biyou palace dressed as a lady is bitter and astringent. Chen Feng is especially targeted at her. She is almost unable to breathe under the pressure of the emperor''s power, and is about to lose her support.


    However, Chen Feng just put down the Xuanyuan sword, but did not put it away. He still held it in his hand. The emperor''s prestige released with the sword was still there, but it was much more restrained than before.


    "Xiaoyu, let the five go."


    "Right here?" Xiaoyu struggled for a moment, then pinched the formula and released the five people in the jade gourd.


    Mingyueqing and several elders were surprised when they saw their faces.


    "Zhou Cheng?"


    "And Yu Xin of lingbaozong."


    "Xun Letian of Abbot island."


    "Why are these people caught by you? What did they do? "


    "Well, can''t you see that five people are all dressed in black, and they can do a good job in this dress?"


    "Flying snow, what happened on your way here?"


    Ling Feixue sighs and tells the story of being besieged by Zhou Cheng''s five elements array on the road ahead, which makes mingyueqing and many biyou palace disciples more and more angry.


    After hearing this, the onlookers couldn''t believe it. Some hostages doubted: "can you make a mistake? Elder martial brother Zhou''s conduct is clear to the whole canglan world. You can''t be planted... "


    "Keng --!"


    A golden sword came out and flew over his head, which made him petrified instantly.


    The bun was cut off, and the broken hair ran down his cheeks and ears.


    The feeling was very similar to the bleeding, which made him think that his skull had been cut off, and he sat down on the ground in horror.


    "Anyone who has an opinion can ask."


    Chen Feng swept away coldly, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "But before you mention it, think about it clearly. The next sword will not be merciful."


    Those who question, do not want to believe the evidence and witnesses in front of them, but want to believe what the villains have shown before.


    Such people are either stupid or bad.


    Now that the villain is captured alive, Ling Feixue, Xiaoyu and he are all witnesses. If they don''t believe them, what else can they believe? What kind of evidence can they believe?


    Chen Feng will not waste time on such people.


    There will be people who don''t believe it. Yes, hold on.


    He doesn''t need everyone to believe, most people believe, it''s enough.


    "I''ll set up a phalanx outside this palace, and then I will execute them publicly."


    He turned his head and looked at the bright moon. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand flew out of his hand and was suspended on the top of the five people, which might fall down at any time.


    "Before this, they can''t die. The whole canglan world will know who they are, what they have done and how many people they have killed."


    Mingyueqing looks at Zhou Cheng and still can''t believe he is such a person.


    "Lord, you don''t seem to have tried them yet." Ling Feixue frowns slightly.


    "Judge now, in front of all of you." Chen Feng put his hand on the top of the head of Zhou Cheng who showed his fear, and suddenly shook it.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The scream of Zhou Cheng''s mouth was extremely tragic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Soul searching? This... " That lady elder face a change, want to say something, see Chen Feng indifferent look, and consciously shut up.


    Soul searching is a kind of magic that is extremely taboo to the immortal practitioners. The subject will suffer extremely because it is directly applied to the soul, and it is impossible to even faint.


    If the intensity of soul searching is too high, the subject will become an idiot.


    Zhou Cheng is so painful, but Chen Feng has a good grasp of the degree, will not let him become an idiot.


    What''s more, what he used was not soul searching, but more advanced soul control.


    Soul control doesn''t make the subject suffer. He adds the pain.


    "I ask, you answer."


    "Yes."


    "How many people have you harmed? What are their identities? "


    "Seventeen, twelve from biyou palace, two from daoxuanzong, one from Penglai Island, one from Qingyun gate and one from sanxiu."


    "What are their names?"


    "Liu Fei, Lu Xiaoyu..."


    As one name after another came out of Zhou Cheng''s mouth, mingyueqing''s face became more and more ugly.


    After her, the disciples of biyou palace were furious, and some of them wept because they heard the names of the teachers and sisters they were familiar with in the past.


    They can''t come back, disappear forever, nothing left except name and memory.


    Twelve biyou palace disciples, together with four other sects, and one sanxiu, started doing this kind of thing 17 years ago according to the frequency of doing evil once a year.


    For seventeen years, no one knew that he was a beast with human face and animal heart.


    Who would doubt him? Yushu Linfeng, the second disciple of daoxuanzong, is graceful, modest and humorous. Who would have thought that the real one was the opposite?


    Even if he said the names of the girls who had disappeared, some would not believe it.


    If Chen Feng was not cruel and domineering, there would be countless people who questioned him for forcing Zhou Cheng to plead guilty. Biyou palace would become a scene of quarrels and even fights.


    Indeed, his dishonorable and irregular practice will leave a handle and sequelae, which will be criticized.


    But those don''t matter. He doesn''t need anyone to affirm or question.


    As long as the facts and the truth, he only wanted to give those innocent women a late justice.


    Now no one dares to challenge him, whether they believe it or not, accept it or not. This is the fact and will not change because they do not believe or accept.


    The other four masked men in black were frightened by Chen Feng''s ruthless means, and they wanted to take the initiative to plead guilty before waiting for Chen Feng to come forward.


    But they were still subject to the same punishment as Zhou Cheng. After screaming, they told the whole story of their crimes.


    Together, the number of women who have been harmed is not as many as Zhou Cheng. Some of them were taken away together with Zhou Cheng.


    And two of them were led by Zhou Cheng.


    Thirty two beautiful women who were once classified as missing but who knew they would never reappear are now on a statistical list.


    They were all dead, humiliated by these demons, and then destroyed.


    The bright moon''s clear and red eyes crossed the names on the list, one after another with a smile, Qian Xi''s face appeared in front of her, making her face white.


    All of a sudden, her brain was dizzy, her eyes were black and her body was soft.


    "Master!" Ling Feixue, who was beside her, exclaimed and helped her in a hurry.


    The immortal cultivator, who was at the top of his natural realm, was so angry that he fainted.


    Many of the disciples of biyou palace behind her have fainted from crying.


    This is the pain of the whole canglan world.


    Even if the canglan boundary is broken, it can not be eliminated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    After that, Chen Feng set up a Dharma array in front of the gate of biyou palace, with Xuanyuan sword as the eye of the array and hung on the top of Zhou Cheng''s five people.


    In addition to the golden elixir, the one who touches is either dead or injured.


    If Jindan Kingdom comes, it will take time to win Xuanyuan sword, which is enough time for Chen Feng to take back Xuanyuan sword.


    After that, Chen Feng was welcomed into the palace by mingyueqing and many biyou palace disciples.


    The elders who had stayed in the central hall and other biyou palace disciples in the palace came to meet them one after another after receiving the news.


    But by this time Chen Feng had already entered the Biyun hall. In addition to the elder''s ability to follow him in, ordinary disciples either guarded the hall outside or guarded the five members of Zhou Cheng outside the palace gate.


    Zhou Cheng and the other four people are still suppressed and unable to move. What''s more, the anger of the surrounding people is even more terrible.


    Stones, mud, dirty water and so on were constantly thrown or splashed on him.


    Some people even went to the countryside not far away to buy rotten eggs and smashed them on their faces and bodies.


    The humiliation of this public execution is more painful than killing them directly.


    And that''s why Chen Feng won''t let them die. For them, death is the lightest punishment. They don''t deserve to have it.


    But for the Xuanyuan sword hanging over their heads, the angry crowd could tear them to pieces.


    The anger of biyou Palace''s disciples towards them is stronger than that of outsiders, but more restrained than outsiders.


    They comforted each other''s teachers and sisters, wiped away the tears on their faces, soothed their hearts, and were being comforted.


    Zhou Cheng and their public execution is Chen Feng''s greatest comfort to them and the victims.


    After Chen Feng entered the Jasper palace, he was directly placed in the palace master''s seat before the bright moon.


    This time, no one has any objection.


    Not only because he let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord, but also because he took the five villains and gave biyou palace and the victims justice.


    Because of this matter, Bi you palace up and down the mood is not very good, the face is a bit ugly.


    In the past, Zhou Cheng only dealt with ordinary disciples. Now even Ling Feixue has been targeted. Is there anyone else in biyou palace who can survive?


    Ling Feixue''s accomplishments are already at the top of her natural environment, and she is protected by Lingbao Cuiyu Ruyi. If Chen Feng hadn''t come along, she would have been one of the missing.


    After all, the opponent is the top of the five innate realms. One of them also has a magic treasure and has prepared a five element array for trapping people. Even if Xiaoyu is added, she will be killed or captured alive.


    Although she is a disciple of mingyueqing, her strength is already the top level of biyou palace and even under the golden elixir of canglan realm.


    Even she has been watched, biyou palace up and down, who can survive?


    "Lord, this is the jadeite jade liquor brewed by our biyou palace. Please taste it."


    Mingyueqing, whose face was still pale, couldn''t smile. She squeezed out a few smiles and took out an emerald thin necked wine jug and poured a cup of light green jade liquor for Chen Feng.


    "Very special." Chen Feng took a sip and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t have a taste."


    Probably, most of the wine is made in Yuyu palace, so it tastes like home wine.


    Mom, Xia Yuling, SA Liya and Lin Feiyan should like it. They can take some back when they leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyueqing holds the wine pot and wants to say something, but now she is in a terrible mood. Her eyes are filled with the beautiful faces of those missing biyou palace disciples.


    As the master of the palace, she couldn''t protect the disciples of biyou palace, which made her feel very guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Master, I will come." Ling Feixue sees the disorder of mingyueqing and takes the jade wine pot in her hand.


    Chen Feng put down his glass and got up and said, "Ling Xianzi and I will go out and have a look. You can help yourself."


    Now biyou palace is not suitable for entertaining guests, because the whole school is in a bad mood.


    He came in only to be ushered in. Now the etiquette has arrived, the wine has been drunk, and it can be returned.


    "Thank you for your understanding." The bright moon was stunned. She got up in a hurry and bowed down.


    "Bring the wine." Chen Feng nods slightly to Ling Feixue, so that mingyueqing and others are deeply gratified.


    This is just a small detail, but we can see Chen Feng''s consideration.


    Bring the wine because he likes it? Not necessarily.


    This is his recognition of biyou palace. The recognition of their jadeite liquor is equivalent to his recognition of them.


    He is taking care of their feelings, knowing that they are not in the mood to entertain themselves. He does not want them to mistakenly think that biyou palace is not well entertained, which leads to his dissatisfied departure.


    Ling Feixue takes the wine pot and the wine cup, takes Chen Feng out of the hall, but walks is the exit behind the hall.


    Almost all the disciples of biyou Palace are now gathered outside the palace and the hall, and few people can be seen behind the hall.


    "Lord, thank you very much." Ling Feixue walks along the road, her eyes are red.


    "I''m sad, too." Chen Feng took the glass in her hand, and she filled it with jade wine.


    "Canglan world is still like this, more earth."


    Ling Feixue looks gloomy and doesn''t know how to comfort Chen Feng.


    "People always distinguish between good and bad, so evil in the world can not be eliminated." Chen Feng took a sip of Yuye wine and sighed slightly.


    Yuye wine is very sweet, but it can not eliminate the bitterness in his heart.


    "Sometimes the manpower is exhausted. The Lord has done a good job." Ling Feixue quickly comforted, "we biyou Palace are very grateful to you, please don''t criticize yourself."


    "I don''t criticize myself." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "I''ve experienced much more than you know, and I''ve been used to it for a long time. There is no solution to the human mind. Even standing at the highest point of the universe, it has no ability to resolve the differences between good and evil. "


    "Is there no solution to the human heart?" Ling Feixue was thoughtful, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a sad truth.


    Chen Feng stopped at the corner of the water corridor, looked at the green lake, raised his hand and gently pressed.


    "Boom!"


    The calm lake suddenly surged, like the sea raised a dozen meters high waves.


    However, the big wave solidified on the surface of the lake, and the whole lake seemed to be frozen. The waves, even the water drops, were fixed.


    "Congenitally, the unity of heaven and earth is the unity of heaven and man."


    "But it never occurred to me that someone would be able to fit in this way."


    Ling Feixue was staring at the lake. The jade pot in his hand fell to the ground. The green wine spread slowly on the white floor tiles, sending out the refreshing fragrance.


    Chen Feng took out some materials from the demon pot and threw them into the lake.


    "Lord, you Are you setting up


    Full of horror, Ling Feixue came back to her senses and was more shocked.


    Biyou palace has its own protective array, which can only be controlled by the palace master mingyueqing and a few elders.


    "Your formation only has defense and no attack. I feel uncomfortable looking at it. I''ll adjust it for you as a thank you for staying up."


    As a master of array Road, Chen Feng felt a bit blocked when he saw that the array was not comprehensive enough and could not give full play to its maximum effect. He simply adjusted the array for biyou palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    In a certain way, people with a high level of vision tend to dislike those works that can not reach the acme and perfection in the same aspect.


    It''s like a good fashion designer who can''t stand to sell goods.


    Chen Feng is not so serious. His original intention to perfect the grand array of protecting the palace for biyou palace is that it is full of pitiful women here. On the other hand, after he has perfected the array for biyou palace, biyou palace, even if it is tied with him, can scare off some gangsters.


    He can''t stay here all the time. So is Xuanyuan sword. Sooner or later, he will leave with Xuanyuan sword.


    How can the disciples of biyou palace protect themselves after he leaves?


    Even those evil people who dare to fly out of the palace, or even those who dare to fly out of the palace, even those who dare to hide in the evil place, even those who dare to fly out of the palace, will also be inspired by the evil.


    They need a guardian, a person with terror deterrence, so that those villains dare not attack.


    But more importantly, they should be able to protect themselves.


    In the main hall, the dejected mingyueqing and a group of elders heard the roar outside the hall and frowned one after another.


    Before the palace guard array was released by Chen Feng and Xuanyuan sword terror prestige, inspired once, what is the matter this time?


    "Palace master! Palace master! Not good


    "Master, go out and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. You can see it when you go out and have a look."


    Mingyueqing instinctively realizes that this sudden change has something to do with Chen Feng. She gets up and leaves from the back of the hall.


    The elders looked at each other, and some of them kept up with the bright moon, while the rest left from the front door.


    Soon the moon was clear and the scene in the lake was seen, and the pupils were constricted immediately.


    Then she saw Chen Feng and Ling Feixue, and immediately floated forward.


    "Master." Ling Feixue quickly saluted and stopped her.


    "What is the Lord doing?" Mingyue Qing sees Ling Feixue stopping herself, knowing that Chen Feng can''t be disturbed now, she asks in a low voice.


    Several elders who came out together saw the huge waves in the lake but were stopped. They were shocked and gathered together one after another.


    "The Lord is perfecting the great array in the lake for us." Ling Feixue whispered back.


    Big array? Mingyueqing immediately took out her jade like palace master''s token. Seeing that she had not been transferred, she could not help but be more shocked.


    Can Chen Feng jump over her and several elders and directly control the grand guard array of biyou palace?


    What kind of monster is this?


    After hearing this, the faces of several elders who followed him became a little ugly.


    No matter Chen Feng is kind or malicious, do so without permission, where to put them?


    Before the favor of Chen Feng, all at this time into a negative number.


    "Give me your token." Chen Feng slightly turns his head, looks to the bright moon Qing, stretched out the hand.


    "This..." Mingyue, who hesitated, finally accepted her fate and put the imperial master''s token in Chen Feng''s hand.


    Chen Feng even broke the battle. What''s the use of her token?


    Chen Feng took the token and looked at it, shaking his head gently.


    "This token can only control part of the array. What about the others?"


    "In the hands of some elders." Mingyueqing looks at several elders with embarrassment.


    Several elders looked at each other speechless, did not respond, and did not take out their own Keepsake token.


    Chen Feng had expected, and after a while, seeing that they still didn''t hand in the token, he ignored it.


    He had seen that although mingyueqing was the leader of the palace, he didn''t have much real power in biyou palace.


    Because Ling Feixue and he said, in his identity, biyou palace will certainly meet him with the highest standard of reception etiquette.


    But in the end, at the top of biyou palace, only mingyueqing and a few elders came.


    Moreover, at the beginning, those elders still despised him, with obvious distrust, and the attitude of mingyueqing was opposite.


    He can''t fail to see what the situation is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to the elders any more, and directly depicted the charm on the palace master''s token.


    He did not want to interfere with the power structure of biyou palace, that is, he did not mean to clear the head for the moon.


    After all, it''s a family affair of biyou palace. It''s hard for him to interfere.


    So there are several tokens to control the array. After he has perfected the array, there will be several.


    But now they won''t hand in their tokens.


    This can''t blame him. For him, one array and one token are enough. Making so many of them is obviously self binding.


    The power of the leader of a sect is limited by the elders, so as not to make mistakes and make the sect suffer huge losses. This kind of management mode is very normal and is very common in the cultivation of immortals.


    But the elder''s power is so great that he can fight against the leader, which is very abnormal.


    Mingyueqing, the leader of the palace, has handed in the token, but the elder with lower status doesn''t hand it in. What''s the matter?


    You don''t?


    OK, just cancel it.


    With a series of charms portrayed into the palace master''s token, the waves and drops of the lake gradually fall down and merge into the lake water to return to peace.


    Chen Feng took out a clean white jade Rune and gave it to mingyueqing together with the imperial master''s token. He told him, "this array can be started not only by this token, but also by human power. It''s recorded in this jade Rune by human power. Please keep it carefully."


    Starting with manpower is to deal with the situation that the token is not in the Palace but attacked by foreign enemies.


    This kind of thing is almost impossible to happen in canglan realm, but canglan realm is about to disappear. Biyou palace will return to the earth, and the future can not be said.


    Mingyueqing, who took over the imperial master''s token and the clean white jade talisman, was a little surprised. Even if she didn''t know the array well, she knew that Chen Feng had only refined her imperial master''s token, and other tokens might be invalid.


    Of course, the elders also saw it, and their faces became more ugly.


    In addition to the palace master token, it can also be activated by human power.


    However, the method of starting with manpower is in mingyueqing''s hands. She can teach anyone she wants to teach. She must only choose her cronies.


    Chen Feng is clearly helping her take back the power of the leader.


    In an organization, there is a certain relationship between power and position, but it also depends on the importance of the person.


    The more important people are, the more privileges they enjoy. Even the highest ranking people have to be wary of.


    The elders of biyou palace who hold the big array token of protecting the palace are very important people that the palace master mingyueqingdu has to worry about.


    Because the realm was not suppressed, the power of mingyueqing as the palace master was inevitably dispersed by these elders.


    But now, because of Chen Feng''s intervention, the token in their hands is invalid, and the control of the palace guard array is all back in the hands of mingyueqing.


    This means that they are no longer necessary for biyou palace. Even without them, the grand guard array can be opened.


    Suddenly from indispensable to dispensable, their mood is naturally terrible.


    But what do they dare to say?


    In the face of Chen Feng, no matter how angry and unwilling they were, they could only break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs.


    Chen Feng asked them to hand in the token, but they didn''t, so Chen Feng handed over the control of the new palace guard array to the palace master mingyueqing. Who can blame?


    Compared with their anger and unwillingness, mingyueqing''s mood is much better.


    At this moment, the guilt of failing to protect the disciples in the palace and the sadness of those disciples who suffered from misfortune were diluted a lot at this moment.


    Those things can not be blamed on her head, to blame can only be strange, evil heart, can not be prevented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Keng --!"


    Biyou palace, a loud and clear sword suddenly sounded, so that biyou palace Chen Feng and others frown.


    The Xuanyuan sword at the gate of the palace was touched.


    "Who is so bold?" The bright moon frowns and looks at Chen Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Another sound spread all over biyou palace.


    It seems that he is attacking Xuanyuan sword with magic weapon, trying to break the FA array where Chen Feng trapped Zhou Cheng''s five people.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the golden elixir realm, it''s hard to break the array even if you hold a spiritual treasure.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chen Feng left a sentence, drifting away.


    Mingyueqing and Ling Feixue hurry to keep up, followed by the elder also had to follow.


    A group of people came to the gate of biyou palace. There were several rumbles in this time.


    An old Taoist with grey hair and grey beard and wearing a black Taoist robe was floating above the Xuanyuan sword. He was looking gloomy and smashing the golden barrier formed by the array with his hammer shaped magic weapon in his hand.


    However, his realm is not high enough and his magic weapon is too low. He can only make waves on the golden barrier.


    The hammer shaped magic weapon has been shaken out of cracks and is about to be scrapped.


    "Come out! He''s coming out


    "Xuanxuzi, that''s the man!"


    See Chen Feng come out, onlookers immediately remind the old Taoist.


    Xuanxuzi, an elder of Xuanzong, is Zhou Cheng''s master.


    Zhou Cheng had such a big thing, he was the most distressed, but also the most reluctant to believe, so he did not hesitate to destroy Zhenyuan, and came first.


    After Chen Feng came out, he stopped and turned his head slowly. His face was blue and dead.


    "You are the Lord of the earth, Chen Feng?"


    In canglan world rumor, Chen Feng is the Lord of the earth.


    The secular regime representing the country is not worth mentioning.


    "You want to save them?" Chen Feng looked at him indifferently and spoke slowly.


    "He is my descendant, and I will interrogate him personally." Facing the angry eyes of the whole biyou palace, xuanxuzi did not dare to say that he would take Zhou Cheng away.


    "I''ve tried it, in front of everyone." Chen Feng''s expressionless return road, feet off the ground, slowly floating.


    "In 17 years, he has maimed 17 women, and his crime is unforgivable."


    "And the evidence?" Xuanxuzi roared, his eyes protruded, and his face was frightening.


    "You interrogate him with soul searching. What he says is not under your control? How can one believe such a confession? "


    The onlookers around nodded in secret. Chen Feng''s words were all the words of Chen Feng. Soul searching techniques were used. The credibility of the confession was doubted.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Chen Feng negative hand and stand, light return way.


    "All the victims have been destroyed. Nothing remains. It can only be confirmed by his confession."


    "I''m new here, and it''s impossible for me to know the names and identities of the women."


    "I don''t have to do this kind of thankless thing. If I offend you daoxuanzong, it''s not good for me."


    "What''s more, whether they have done evil or not, it''s a fact that they set up a five element array on the road to encircle Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go there and have a look. There are still traces of formation and fighting."


    When the onlookers heard that, was it necessary for Chen Feng to engage in this kind of conspiracy?


    No, he is already the master of Xuanyuan sword. Without doing anything, he can be respected and recognized by the eight immortals.


    And people who can let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord should not be so insidious.


    Step back, the five of them were captured by Chen Fengsheng who returned to canglan world because they attacked Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu.


    If Chen Feng didn''t come along, Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu must have been killed.


    So on a comprehensive consideration, there are more people who believe in him.


    Xuanxuzi looked down at Zhou Cheng who was trapped in the array of Dharma. His expression was painful and his heart was like a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The facts were in front of him, and xuanxuzi could believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    Chen Fengchu into the canglan realm, really do not have to come to offend daoxuanzong.


    If he had a feud with daoxuanzong, he could kill daoxuanzong with Xuanyuan sword. The other Xianmen dare not fart, so he doesn''t need to engage in such a conspiracy.


    Most importantly, Zhou Cheng was captured by Chen Fengsheng when he attacked Ling Feixue and Xiaoyu.


    They underestimated Chen Feng''s strength and didn''t even run away.


    "Chen Feng, untie the phalanx, I will execute him personally and give justice to the victims."


    Xuanxuzi looked at Chen Feng, his eyes flashed the color of dead ash.


    "I taught him to commit this evil act. After he is executed, I will apologize with death."


    "Sometimes it''s harder to live than to die." Chen Feng but shook his head, "you want to die to apologize, I will not stop you, but his life, does not belong to you."


    Xuanxuzi was stunned, then frowned, glared at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, what do you mean? I said that I would kill him, and then I''d like to thank him with death, and give biyou palace justice to the victims. What else do you want? "


    Chen Feng cold hum, disdain way: "if your death, can let those victims live, I will kill you dozens of times. It''s not so easy to die now. "


    Do evil, want to die, ha ha.


    Only living can we feel pain and pain.


    Xuanxuzi was stunned again. The onlookers and biyou palace disciples were also stunned.


    Mingyueqing, Ling Feixue and many biyougong disciples couldn''t help but have a sour nose and full of tears.


    Death, what a terrible word.


    But these people don''t deserve to die.


    They can''t die. They can''t die. They''re really free.


    The onlookers became silent and finally felt fear.


    They can''t feel with the victims, but now they feel fear from Chen Feng.


    In his hands, even death is a luxury.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Master!"


    The people of daoxuanzong finally arrived.


    They arrived about the same time, and there were other high-level Xianmen.


    They looked at the five paralyzed people sitting under the Xuanyuan sword and their familiar faces. Their faces were very ugly.


    The five prostitutes involved four immortal sects, two daoxuanzong, one Lingbao sect, one Qingyun gate and one Abbot island.


    Although Penglai Island, Yingzhou island and Xiaoyao sect were not affected by luck, no one dares to say that they are innocent.


    These fairies have never been so clean on the surface, but they are always habitually pushing all the evil things onto the evil spirits.


    But in the closed canglan world, how many heretics can there be?


    It''s not that no one doubted the immortals themselves, but as soon as there was no evidence, no one supported them, and the matter was so serious that they could not be solved in the end.


    Now Chen Feng is here. He is an outsider. He has great strength. He doesn''t have to worry about anyone or any immortal.


    Therefore, Zhou Cheng and they finally fell down, and the bloody truth was finally exposed.


    If he doesn''t come, canglan will become more and more chaotic.


    Because these villains'' Talons have reached the top level of Xianmen like Ling Feixue, they have no scruples.


    Chen Feng looked at the people in the immortal gate coldly and noticed several dodging eyes from them, and wrote down secretly.


    If there is no ghost in my heart, why avoid his eyes?


    When mingzhenzi returned to Penglai, he was scared and rushed to Penglai before his buttocks were hot.


    Chen Feng''s arrival at biyou palace was not far away from his return to Penglai Island, so he received the earth shaking news shortly after landing.


    He only had time to say hello to the grand master, so he came here in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    The atmosphere of the scene was a little awkward, and no one dared to speak first.


    Because these Xianmen executives never thought that they would meet Chen Feng in such a situation.


    This is really too embarrassing, Chen Feng''s first visit to canglan realm encountered this kind of thing, the impression of many immortal gate must be terrible.


    But the worst is definitely daoxuanzong. Zhou Cheng''s identity is not comparable to that of the other four arrested people. Now xuanxuzi and Chen Feng are on the bar, so xuanxuzi should be the first bird to be Xuanzong.


    So the other senior officials of Xianmen don''t want to speak at this time. Anyway, they are not the most embarrassed.


    Xuanxuzi looked at them with a gloomy look, then looked at Chen Feng and said slowly, "then, how do you want to deal with them?"


    "You shouldn''t have asked me." Chen Feng looks indifferent, pointing to the moon clear, and behind her biyou palace disciple.


    "They are the families of the victims. It''s up to them to decide what to do with your disciples."


    As soon as xuanxuzi was stiff, he had to look at mingyueqing, fall in front of her, bend his body and arch his hands, and sighed: "master of the Ming Palace, Zhou Cheng is so guilty that he deserves to be punished. Please let me execute him myself. Then, I will give myself up to biyou palace and daoxuanzong."


    The bright moon looks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not look at her.


    Obviously, Chen Feng doesn''t care what she does.


    Whether she killed Zhou Cheng or let him release Zhou Cheng to xuanxuzi, it was biyou Palace''s own business.


    The only one who can forgive the killer is the victim.


    If the victims are gone, only their families and relatives.


    Others are not entitled to choose forgiveness for the victim.


    At this moment, the choice of mingyueqing will determine the fate of Zhou Cheng.


    To live is better than to die.


    Death is liberation.


    Chen Feng gives her the right to choose, but it is torture for her, because it has risen to the contradiction between Xianmen.


    Xuanxuzi said that in this way, she would not let people go, not only daoxuanzong, but also other immortal sects would have a bad taste.


    If Zhou Cheng were alive, they would be slapping their own teachers'' faces all the time, which would make everyone and their disciples suffer, and even more, make the high-level mentality explode.


    So let them die directly, in order not to affect the friendship between biyou palace and other Xianmen.


    If you keep them, biyou palace is only afraid to become enemies with these affected Xianmen.


    "The master of the Ming Dynasty, our disciples have committed great crimes. We hope to execute them ourselves, to make an example, and to make the palace master complete."


    "Our elders are not to blame for this great crime committed by our disciples. Only by clearing the door ourselves and making amends to biyou palace can we feel a little relieved."


    Other high-level immortal also fell in front of mingyueqing. They bowed down to her in grief and cried.


    Now, it is these high-level and former elders who want the life of Zhou Cheng five people most.


    Xuanxuzi at least said that he would apologize with death. Whether it was true or not, they didn''t even say how to make amends.


    The experience of Ming Yue Qing is no deeper than that of his apprentice Ling Feixue.


    Ling Feixue at least often goes out for a walk. She doesn''t go out. She has been living in the greenhouse all the time, and her temperament is still weak. As a result, she is oppressed by the elders after she becomes the palace master.


    If Ling Feixue becomes the master of the palace, the elders will not be able to suppress it, because her temperament is much stronger than mingyueqing and is much colder.


    Now, when she was approached by the high-level people of Xianmen, her heart was softened.


    What is the use of punishing those who have passed away and will never come back?


    "Master, let me do it." Ling Feixue saw that she actually wanted to promise to release people, and immediately stepped forward to block her behind her.


    This move, let a lot of fairy door high-level heart a tight, all produce bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Good nephew, leave a line in everything, so that we can see each other in the future." An old man with white hair squints slightly, looks at Ling Feixue, and caresses his beard.


    Ling Feixue ignored him, glanced at these so-called elders, his face showed disdain.


    Among the people present, only she knew what Chen Feng wanted to do.


    Li Wei is only the second. The real purpose of Chen Feng''s letting go is to see if biyou palace has the courage and courage to fight.


    If biyou palace chooses to make peace, Chen Feng will no longer pay attention to them, will not care about their life and death.


    After all, they don''t care about their own safety. What can Chen Feng do as an outsider?


    This is the so-called lamenting their misfortune and not fighting with anger.


    If you want to help, what can you do?


    If they are not willing to fight, how can they expect others to help them fight?


    Mingyueqing doesn''t know Chen Feng''s style of doing things, but she has studied it carefully.


    Chen Feng is willing to help the weak, on the premise that the weak must be worthy of his help.


    Biyou palace is in a very critical node, her choice will determine the fate of biyou palace.


    If you choose to calm down, everything will not change. Biyou palace disciples will continue to be abducted and suffer from misfortune.


    Only fight to the end, Chen Feng will give them a helping hand.


    Whether you are a man or an immortal, you have to strengthen yourself before you can get help from heaven.


    Now, Chen Feng is the heaven of biyou palace.


    "Gentlemen."


    Ling Feixue finally cold mouth, was her cold eyes swept across the face, the older generation and even several generations of elders, feel that the old face is a bit hot.


    "Excuse me, I don''t understand. What reason do you have to ask us for someone?"


    Many high-rise Xianmen look at each other and coagulate their eyebrows.


    The old man with white hair opened his mouth on behalf of the people and said, "nephew, they are all people with a school. If they commit a crime, they should be dealt with by the school. This is the rule."


    "Tell me, then, who made the rules?" Ling Feixue cold voice question, transverse pressure on the whole court, momentum force people.


    "You ordered it? Or did you make it together? "


    The old man''s face was livid.


    The faces of other high-level Xianmen also became more ugly.


    This is just a conventional rule, and it is not written in the rules of each sect.


    Other schools believe that this is the rule.


    Other sects don''t recognize it. That''s bullshit.


    In the final analysis, it depends on whose fist is big, who can be provoked and who can not.


    Who can afford to take care of you, break the rules, just don''t let people go, what can you do to me? If you have the ability, come and grab it!


    What can''t be provoked, of course, is to release people as soon as possible, so as not to hurt the harmony.


    Mingyueqing feels that she has offended so many immortals. Biyou palace can''t stand it, so she wants to compromise and let people go.


    But Ling Feixue knows that as long as biyou palace is not soft, Chen Feng will help biyou palace, so she is very tough.


    This matter is bigger than whose fist, now of course, Chen Feng''s fist is bigger, big enough to sweep the whole canglan world.


    So ling Feixue, a younger generation, does not blink in the face of so many predecessors and so many Xianmen.


    So many elders and senior members of the Xianmen sect were so angry with her that they were gloomy, but they could not do anything about her.


    Chen Feng is back with her, perhaps two people have been good, not good on also certainly not shallow friendship.


    If they work together to exert pressure, they are afraid that they will bring in Chen Feng.


    Now there is a little hope, if Chen Feng intervenes, they have no hope.


    The old man with white hair glanced at Chen Feng quietly. Seeing that he didn''t look at this side, he frowned secretly.


    It seems that we can''t do without a little blood.


    Take out some compensation first, otherwise Ling Feixue will not let up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Lord." Mingzhenzi quietly floated to Chen Feng''s side, with a wry smile in a low voice.


    "Why do you need it? What else do they dare to say if you just open your mouth? Let them deal with it by themselves, but it will make the Xianmen hate each other. "


    This is a thing he does not understand. Chen Feng is not a belligerent, or even a pacifist - at least on the surface.


    If he knew that Chen Feng was brewing a two World War, he would be scared out of his mind.


    Chen Feng has a prerequisite and a position to maintain peace. When it is time to launch a war, he will never be kind and soft hearted.


    "Take care of your own affairs." Chen Feng glanced at him, looked at Ling Feixue again, and nodded slightly.


    Ling Feixue got his nod and immediately put down his heart.


    Oh, die hard to see who can spell who.


    What kind of friendly relationship between the immortal sects? When the disciples of biyou palace were abducted by your people, why didn''t they see you friendly?


    If Chen Feng hadn''t come, they would have continued to do evil. They would never have been caught or exposed.


    Even, biyou palace will be used as a playground for them to come and play, and to leave if they want.


    Now there is Chen Feng as a supporter, she is not afraid, biyou palace is also fearless.


    "Good nephew, we will make corresponding compensation for the evil deeds committed by our disciples."


    After consulting with other senior officials, the white haired old man proposed to Ling Feixue as a representative.


    "If the compensation is calculated according to the number of people, it will be belittling the victims of your family."


    "So we will provide 1000 spirit stones for biyou palace every year for ten years."


    Every year, there are 1000 spirit stones in each immortal gate.


    The five villains are related to daoxuanzong, lingbaozong, abbot island and Qingyun gate.


    That is to say, biyou palace can obtain an additional 4000 spirit stones every year, which is equivalent to the output of spirit stones of biyou palace in a year.


    And it lasted ten years.


    Some elders heard of this kind of compensation, some moved, and wanted to agree to this condition, so as to make peace.


    "Feixue, since they sincerely compensate and have to forgive people, we can''t do too much."


    "Yes, we have all arrived at this one, but we still don''t give up. How can our biyou palace disciples get a foothold in canglan realm in the future?"


    Is this a matter of compensation? Ling Feixue hears the dissuasion of these elders, can''t help but feel cold.


    She suddenly realized why Chen Feng wanted them to make their own choices.


    Because they have problems with biyou palace.


    They don''t feel pain if the knife doesn''t hit them.


    Now, in order to compensate for that, I want to make peace.


    Isn''t it eating human blood steamed bread?


    Do they really have to talk?


    "I can''t do such a big thing alone."


    Ling Fei snow under the pressure of anger and sadness, turned to face many elders.


    "Well, elders, if the minority of us is subject to the majority and agrees to accept compensation, please raise your hand."


    Mingyue Qing looks at Ling Feixue in silence and gradually lowers her head.


    What is Ling Feixue''s temper? She is a master, and she can''t understand it.


    Those who dare to raise their hands will not come to a good end.


    Even if you want to give them to their respective schools, biyou palace can never accept these so-called compensations.


    Otherwise, it will chill the heart of the whole clan.


    How can the life of the disciples be exchanged with the spirit stone?


    There are 27 elders in biyou palace.


    After looking at each other, some frowned and others raised their hands slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The elders with conscience account for the majority.


    Finally, only seven elders raised their hands.


    Other elders may not agree, but see that not many people raise their hands, so as not to be caught.


    Ling Feixue turns around and faces the old man with white hair.


    "You see, most elders don''t agree."


    "Just a moment, my dear nephew." The old man with white hair and the high-level of Yigan Xianmen are not very good-looking, so they simply go beyond Ling Feixue and go to be a lobbyist in person.


    At this time, there are a lot of people coming here. Naturally, there are many high-level people in the big immortal gate.


    Now almost all of them have gone beyond Ling Feixue and mingyueqing to lobby the elder biyou palace who is familiar with them.


    As the leader of the palace, mingyueqing didn''t even have the right to vote, so no one paid attention to it.


    Of course, this is because it is Ling Feixue who is in charge of the palace on her behalf.


    "Master." Ling Feixue turned around and looked at her with sadness and tears in her eyes.


    Seven, she knew, because the spirit stone must have moved.


    After being advised by others, more than half of the Presbyterians agreed.


    They either don''t realize the seriousness of the matter, or they don''t care if the knife doesn''t cut themselves. They even want to take this opportunity to make a profit.


    "You''re doing a good job, much better than me." Mingyueqing raised her hand and stroked her cheek with tears in her eyes.


    "Let''s go. I''ve always been cruel. You are more suitable to be the palace master than I am."


    "Well." Ling Feixue nodded and pressed back the tears in her eyes. Her expression returned to indifference.


    Chen Feng finally slowly turned his head and looked at them without expression.


    In the society of human relations, human feelings are everywhere, but human life is ignored.


    It is ironic that the life and dignity of the deceased have become victims of human feelings and resources.


    Did they forget that many young disciples of their own immortal sect were killed?


    They just want to "clean up the door" as soon as possible. They will die one hundred times. They will end this extremely bad incident and protect the reputation of the school.


    Masako sighed at the noise and confusion below.


    "Lord, I''ll make you laugh."


    "I can''t laugh at all."


    Chen Feng''s word for word reply makes mingzhenzi feel more guilty.


    "Why is it that when something happens, what you first think about is not solving the problem, but solving the person?"


    "What if you kill these people?"


    "There are more such villains who hide in the immortal gate and even act as senior officials."


    "If I don''t come, are you going to keep it going?"


    In the face of Chen Feng''s question, mingzhenzi couldn''t deal with it at all. She stepped back a few steps with a cold sweat.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, slowly took a deep breath, and then, slowly asked, "one day I want to destroy here, will you stand on my side?"


    "Of course, what Zongzhu did was absolutely right." Akiko''s heart suddenly, and quickly and rigidly nodded.


    "Not only me, but also my three fairylands will follow the steps of the patriarch, what the patriarch''s sword points to, and what we want to do!"


    "You''d better remember what you said today, and don''t break your promise." Chen Feng glanced at him with sarcasm on his face.


    "If you stand in the wrong line, you will destroy the door."


    "Only the patriarch should follow his lead!" Mingzhenzi suddenly scared of cold sweat, such as waterfall, quickly respectful.


    He knew that Chen Feng was really angry, otherwise he would not say such heavy words.


    Xianmen only know how to cover up their crimes and maintain their reputation, which finally makes Chen Feng angry.


    In contrast, xuanxuzi is open and aboveboard.


    Disciple Zhou Cheng has committed a great crime. As a master, he will also refuse to apologize. This is more sincere than any compensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    At the gate of biyou palace, many high-level envoys of Xianmen tried their best to make extra compensation, hoping that the elders of biyou palace would agree to make peace.


    Many biyougong elders either because of friendship, or for extra compensation, or helpless, or secretly happy nod.


    The knife didn''t cut on him, so he couldn''t feel the victim''s feelings.


    They agree to make peace. Who should be asked for justice of the victims? How to ask for it?


    They are the last hope of the victims. If they all give up the investigation, more women will suffer the same fate in the future.


    One by one, the high-level of Xianmen retreated back, either ugly or happy.


    Naturally, the ugly face did not persuade an elder, but he was pleased to let an elder nod his head.


    Ling Feixue looks at the 27 elders without expression and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Elders, if you change your mind, you can vote again."


    "Please raise your hand if you agree to accept compensation and make peace."


    Chen Feng looked at them coldly above.


    The onlookers looked at them quietly.


    Some people have nothing to do with their own affairs, so it doesn''t matter what the voting result is.


    Some people feel that it is not easy to calm down, but they have no ability to stop, can only sigh.


    Under the nest, there is no egg.


    Now with the earth as a retreat, evil doers will only be more arrogant than before, and sooner or later they will hurt them or the people around them.


    Unfortunately, the vast majority of people do not have this kind of consciousness, and even breed evil thoughts.


    The earth is so big that no one can find it. In this case, why don''t you go along with your wishes?


    The elders of biyou palace have different expressions and raise their hands one after another.


    Three.


    Five.


    Ten.


    Thirteen.


    Eighteen.


    The result of the vote is obvious.


    Eighteen elders of biyou palace raised their hands.


    The elders who did not raise their hands, only nine raised half of their hands.


    It''s ironic.


    There were only seven before, but now there are eleven more.


    Many of the high-level Xianmen were relieved.


    Even Ling Feixue can''t violate the resolution of many elders.


    "Master of Ming Dynasty, nephew of Feixue." The old man with white hair smiles and bows to the moon.


    "Since your family has agreed for so long, please give us the people."


    "Don''t worry, we will kill them on the spot. We will never let them continue to do evil."


    Other high-level Xianmen have echoed.


    "Don''t worry, Ming Palace master, and Feixue''s nephew. I will cramp and skin the villains on the spot, and give you justice!"


    "Alas, may the dead rest in peace, and the living will be strong. If the master leaves this villain, all the members of Qingyun sect are ashamed of all the creatures in canglan world."


    "Flying snow." Mingyueqing looks at Ling Feixue with a sad look.


    She takes out the palace master''s token, holds Ling Feixue''s jade hand, and puts the token in her palm.


    "You, just let it go."


    "From now on."


    "You are the master of biyou palace."


    "From now on, everything in biyou palace will be under your control."


    The whole scene was quiet, and everyone was shocked.


    How do you feel? There''s something wrong with the atmosphere?


    Don''t you want to make peace?


    What''s going on with this weird public succession?


    The elders who had raised their hands before looked at each other and had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Like them, the old man with white hair and other senior officials of Xianmen began to drum and frown.


    Taking orders in the face of danger often means that the situation is dangerous and catastrophe is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Ling Feixue looked at the palace master''s token in his hand, slowly clenched it and held it high.


    "Where are the disciples of biyou palace?"


    "Yes


    The disciples of biyou palace opened their eyes and asked to drink in unison.


    "Are you willing to accept compensation? Can you agree to make peace? "


    Ling Feixue with endless anger and pathetic words, with a piercing chill, ring through the audience.


    Looking at the unyielding and arrogant figure, everyone''s pupil is a contraction, cardiac arrest.


    The eyes of biyou palace disciple, who had already lost faith and gave up hope, quickly lit up with excited and angry light.


    "I don''t want to!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "We don''t want to!"


    "We don''t want to!"


    Sound such as waves, the air rushed into the sky, neat and uniform, stunned the whole audience.


    They don''t have the right to decide, they don''t even have the right to vote.


    All major events in biyou Palace are decided by the palace master and the elder.


    However, the victims this time were ordinary disciples.


    As ordinary disciples, they can feel the most, but they can''t get justice for the injured sisters.


    Release means compromise, concession, peace of mind and no investigation.


    They do not want to compromise or retreat, but they have no voice at all.


    There were many of them, but none of them could speak.


    It was the first time that Ling Feixue succeeded the palace master. She asked them questions for the first time and wanted to know their feelings for the first time.


    Ling Feixue looked at them, a little comfort, slowly put down his right hand.


    Biyou palace disciple''s uniform and angry voice also stopped, glaring at the old man with white hair and many high-level immortal sect.


    At this moment, their hearts are connected together.


    The core is Ling Feixue, the new successor of the palace master.


    Ling Feixue slowly turns around, facing the face is extremely ugly Xianmen high-rise.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Finish that, and get out of here."


    "I don''t welcome you to biyougong."


    The old man with white hair and other high-rise people''s faces turned blue.


    What else can they say?


    This is the will of the whole biyou palace. The resolution of the whole biyou palace is far more powerful and important than the 27 elders.


    "What a snow fairy!"


    The old man with white hair laughed angrily and stared at Ling Feixue. His face was red and white. He could hardly resist the impulse to attack.


    "You are much better than your master! It''s a lot harder to advance and retreat! "


    "If you do, we can get on well with each other and even conduct internal review and cleaning for you."


    "Now you''re so aggressive that we''re losing face. Do you think biyou palace will come to a good end?"


    "Or do you think you and biyou palace have the ability to fight against the whole canglan realm?"


    "They don''t have to fight against the whole canglan world."


    A deep and angry voice suddenly sounded from his ear, which made the old man with white hair suddenly startled, and his whole body was cold.


    He turned his head stiffly and slowly, flustered and pale in fear.


    Chen Feng didn''t open his mouth for a long time. He came here for the first time. He didn''t have a strong sense of existence, so he ignored it unconsciously.


    Now, Chen Feng is standing beside him, less than two feet away from him.


    This distance, he knew that if he was not careful, he would die.


    "You seem to want revenge on them?" Chen Feng looked at him indifferently and asked indifferently.


    "No No Really not. " The old man with white hair looked at Chen Feng who was close at hand, and his forehead was constantly sweating.


    But he didn''t even dare to move. He looked like a woodcarving, and his voice became stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "There are some people who have ghosts in their hearts." Chen Feng coldly glanced around the high-rise Xianmen, slightly squinting.


    "I We''ll check it out! They must be found out! " The old man with white hair hastily replied, almost roaring out.


    "Turn off the teleport first." Chen Feng put his hand on his shoulder and made him shiver.


    "Let one go and I''ll bury all of you."


    "Yes! It must be off! Let them close now The old man quickly nodded, "before you order to open, the portal will be closed, absolutely no one can escape."


    "Can it help if you say that alone?"


    After hearing Chen Feng''s words, the other Xianmen high-level suddenly all over an excited spirit.


    "Lord, don''t worry, we will try our best to cooperate!"


    "Yes! I will never let anyone go! "


    "Let''s go, I''ll see you later!"


    The others immediately glared at the man who called "raise your head to see you.".


    You need to raise your head to meet you. Just raise your head. What are you doing with us?


    But Chen Feng said, let them all go to the funeral, if really ran a, Chen Feng just afraid will not be polite to them.


    Unfortunately, they must have been remembered by Chen Feng. If you want to run, others will not let them run.


    It''s going to take place in a row. Who dares to let them run away?


    And the earth is Chen Feng''s territory, they go to the earth is not a trap?


    See Chen Feng a hand, these domineering Xianmen high-rise, will become only nodding chicken.


    The hundreds of fairies in biyou palace all looked at him with radiant eyes.


    This moment, Chen Feng incomparably domineering figure, deeply engraved into their hearts, can never forget.


    Canglan world is about to set off a bloody storm. Anyone who does not know where he once went or whose whereabouts become a mystery will become the focus of investigation.


    This kind of investigation may not be able to find out the evil people who are hiding in the immortal gate.


    But it can play a role in shocking the tiger, so that they dare not be unscrupulous to do evil.


    The teleportation array has been closed. The teleporters who can turn on and off the teleportation array are gathered together. The eight immortal sects have sent people to take care of them.


    But in addition to these teleportation masters, there are also some immortal practitioners who can turn on and off the transmission array, so the transmission array also needs special personnel from the eight immortal sects.


    After breaking this retreat, the internal investigation of the seven immortals started vigorously.


    Chen Feng said that some people in the Xianmen high-rise of biyou palace had ghosts in their hearts.


    But he didn''t tell anyone who had a ghost in his heart.


    This can''t help but make the scalp of these Xianmen high-rise numb.


    Even Chen Feng can see that if they can''t find out these people who have ghosts in their hearts, it doesn''t seem that they have no intention at all?


    If they have no intention, Chen Feng is afraid that he will use his sword against them.


    Therefore, it has become a common practice to criticize each other, to demolish each other and to question each other.


    Therefore, the seven immortal sects fell into the confusion of mutual suspicion, mutual reporting and mutual suppression.


    However, this practice still achieved certain results, and many suspects were found out.


    After being investigated, these people were unable to prove their innocence before they became suspects and were detained.


    Become a suspect, the rest of the matter is simple, do not need to extort a confession, directly sent to Chen Feng in front of the line.


    Other people use soul searching technique, will leave a person''s story, be criticized.


    If Chen Feng uses it, he won''t.


    Because no one dares to criticize him.


    The Frank suspect will not be afraid of his soul searching, but will ask to see him because it is the only chance to prove his innocence.


    Those in the heart of the suspect is completely opposite, to Chen Feng, they can really even run away.


    So they simply killed the guards, escaped, and hid in the mountains or among mortals.


    When the teleport array is turned on again, they will be able to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "From now on, you will be removed from the position of elder."


    "Anyone who refuses to accept this can quit biyou palace, and his disciples can follow him out of the palace voluntarily."


    In the main hall of biyou palace, Ling Feixue sits high in the palace master''s position, with a solemn and solemn expression and full of dignity.


    All the 18 elders under the stage are angry, but they dare not speak. They can only acquiesce.


    Now it is the most chaotic time in the history of canglan world. Who dares to leave biyou Palace at this time?


    Ling Feixue also took this into consideration and did not expel them.


    Otherwise, with her temper, she would never have kept these people.


    Now it is the end of benevolence and righteousness to remove them from the position of elder.


    Biyou palace is not big originally. There is no need to have so many elders.


    Now there are nine elders left. That''s enough.


    "Since there is no opinion, please give back the power of the patriarchal clan in your hands to the supreme elder."


    Elder Taishang is the former leader of the palace, and the moon is clear.


    Although he is no longer the palace master, his power is much greater than when he was the palace master before.


    Biyou Palace used to be a decentralized system, with each elder holding part of the power and managing some affairs.


    Such as the distribution of resources such as Lingshi, the transmission of meridians and apprentices, sutra Pavilion, pills, magic weapons, etc.


    These things closely related to the strength and cultivation of the disciples are the concrete embodiment of power.


    Only when we master these powers can we have the right to speak in the clan.


    Now all the powers in the hands of the eighteen elders are gathered in the hands of mingyueqing.


    No one let her take care of so many things on her own, and even she could ignore everything and leave it to the trusted people.


    She did, because she couldn''t manage it alone.


    Each authority was redistributed and many new people were promoted.


    Although they are no longer elders, these functions and powers are still real, but if they are not done well, they may be replaced at any time.


    It is no longer as unshakable as before. It has not changed people for decades or hundreds of years.


    This is the attribute that an organization should have. Only when new blood is replaced by old blood, can it have abundant vitality.


    After arranging the redistribution of these functions and powers in public, Ling Feixue swept the audience and spoke slowly.


    "Feixue has been in office for half a month. Thanks for your care, the clan has been operating as usual."


    "But the times have changed. There is a more powerful and vigorous Sect on earth. Zhenwu Xianzong is rising just like the sun."


    "We should have a deep understanding of the help and support of Lord Chen to biyou palace."


    "Therefore, I want to lead biyou palace up and down, into Zhenwu Xianzong."


    "Who has any objection?"


    When a new official takes office, he must burn three fires.


    The first fire, refused to compromise, let biyou palace again as a whole.


    The second fire burned the power of the eighteen elders.


    The third fire, let biyou palace, became the affiliated sect of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    No, the so-called incorporation is the incorporation of everything.


    All the disciples of biyou palace will become Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples.


    The name of biyou palace will disappear sooner or later.


    Many elders and disciples were silent.


    Without Chen Feng, biyou palace could not guarantee the safety of its disciples.


    Chen Feng can''t stay in canglan world all the time. Everyone knows that his root is on the earth.


    Let biyou palace merge into Zhenwu Xianzong is not only helpless, but also the best choice.


    Ling Feixue waited for a long time, but no one raised any objection.


    "Well, since everyone has no objection, the matter is settled. I will explain it to Mr. Chen personally."


    Ling Feixue''s words, let everyone in the hall look at each other.


    They thought that was what Chen Feng meant.


    Unexpectedly, this is just the meaning of Ling Feixue.


    Fortunately, no matter who it means, it''s good for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Chen Feng is not in the hall.


    It''s about biyou palace. He''s not interested in getting involved.


    It''s not necessary to protect biyou palace. It''s just convenient.


    If biyou palace seeks refuge from him, he will give him asylum.


    If you don''t look for him, why should he pay more attention?


    If you ask biyou palace to be incorporated into Zhenwu Xianzong, you will inevitably be regarded as a good and lustrous person. What you like is many beautiful Fairies in biyou palace.


    But this kind of thing, even if he did not take the initiative to mention it, would be mistaken for him by outsiders, without the slander and slander of good people and envious people.


    If such a man falls into his hands, he will surely end up in a bad way.


    After talking to Chen Feng, biyou palace announced that it was incorporated into Zhenwu Xianzong on that day and became a subordinate sect of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The other seven immortal sects in canglan realm had been expected for a long time, which was not unexpected.


    Merging into Zhenwu Xianzong doesn''t mean that they want to give up their inheritance. On the contrary, they will get more and more powerful inheritance.


    Chen Feng''s strength is obvious to all, and his inheritance must be extraordinary, at least much stronger than them.


    In addition, he is the master of Xuanyuan sword, which is no less arrogant than the ancestors of the Yellow Emperor. It is not a bad thing to merge into Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Now let them headache, is out of this incident, Chen Feng may not accept them.


    At least we have to wait for the storm to pass and the incident will subside.


    Because biyou palace is a victim, it must be cleaner than other Xianmen on the whole.


    This is still Ling Feixue initiative proposed merger, Chen Feng just agreed.


    Ling Feixue does not mention, Chen Feng may not take the initiative to open this mouth.


    If they take the initiative to mention it, Chen Feng probably won''t kill them.


    Just a Xuanyuan sword reverses the contrast between Chen Feng and canglan, and the reversal is so thorough.


    Maybe Xuanyuan sword sensed Chen Feng''s plan and chose to recognize the Lord, successfully avoiding a war that affected both circles.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and there is no actual basis.


    Chen fengben is the Immortal Emperor, but also the Heavenly Emperor of the human race. He stands higher than the Yellow Emperor and looks further ahead.


    Even if he is reborn, his imperial spirit will not disappear completely.


    Emperor''s Qi is a kind of power from the inside to the outside and from the heart. Xuanyuan sword, as the sword of emperor of heaven, can be sensed naturally.


    Therefore, this two World War was avoided. It was only the result of Xuanyuan sword''s recognition of the Lord.


    Since biyou palace has become a subsidiary of Zhenwu Xianzong, Chen Feng no longer keeps it and tries his best to help biyou palace disciples improve their strength.


    It is undoubtedly the simplest and most direct way to upgrade the original skills of biyou palace.


    Although biyou palace inherits the skill of cultivating immortals, it can also be divided into three or six grades. The level of biyou palace is middle or lower.


    There is a standard whether the cultivation of immortals is strong or not.


    The actual combat ability of those immortal cultivation methods which have various requirements for the mind and nature are generally not strong.


    Because this kind of skill has already violated the basic law of Tao, which is natural and obedient, and requires the mind of the immortal to meet certain requirements.


    If you insist, you will be inferior. Naturally, this skill is not strong.


    The skills of biyou Palace are of this kind, which requires the disciples to be pure and pure.


    However, a clear mind and few desires means that we have lost the faith and pursuit of continuous and positive development.


    Because of the increasingly thin aura, it is difficult to improve the cultivation of immortals on earth, so they can only pay attention to the improvement of heart nature, so they go astray.


    In the universe, only by working hard and fighting high can we survive and become stronger.


    In other words, if all the immortals in the universe were quiet and had no desire or desire, the human race would have been extinct.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s first change is the purity of mind and few desires in the inheritance of biyou palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    The martial arts inherited by biyou Palace are "three books of jade and Qing Dynasty", including three books of heaven, earth and people.


    But unfortunately, Yuqing Tianshu has been lost, the earth book is complete, and the Renshu is half less.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that biyou palace is weak. Even if one''s own martial arts inheritance is less than half, how can it not be weak.


    How little specific, now the investigation has lost its significance, not to mention find back can not compare with Chen Feng''s skill.


    Chen Feng can know the level of the whole set of skills just by reading the complete Di Shu and half Renshu.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is still lower.


    It is said that there is no word in Yuqing Tianshu, which is lost in biyou palace. It records the cultivation experience and experience of predecessors.


    Whether the holder can feel and experience these things depends on the chance, so it''s not surprising that they are lost.


    The earth book is the state of mind cultivation, only Renshu records the practice method, and half of them are missing.


    This can''t help but make Chen Feng shake his head.


    If it wasn''t for canglan realm, which is a place with no competition from the world, biyou palace, which is made up of women, would either be destroyed or become a laissez faire for evil and evil.


    It''s cruel, but it''s a reality. The fairyland has never been a reasonable place. It''s just fists.


    There''s nothing to adjust for this level of skill inheritance. It''s better for him to take a better one directly.


    "The first three volumes of Taiqing Shangjing are enough for you to cultivate to the golden elixir."


    Taiqing Shangjing is a good skill in the field of cultivating immortals. It has low difficulty and strong universality. It has no rigid requirements for the mind of the cultivator.


    This skill is more focused on the cultivation of magic, and the power of the magic is excellent.


    After handing over the first three volumes of Taiqing Shangjing to Ling Feixue, he ignored the internal affairs of biyou palace.


    Although it has been incorporated into Zhenwu Xianzong, its headquarters are located on earth.


    Biyou palace has its own management system, so let them continue to manage themselves.


    Besides, Ling Feixue, the new palace master, has done a good job. He doesn''t need to intervene.


    When the two realms merge, it''s not too late.


    In addition, it''s about dealing with the suspects.


    Every day, some people are sent to biyou palace. Some of them are released, and some are abandoned and repaired. They are hung on the pillars outside biyou palace.


    After a month of turmoil, canglan world finally returned to calm.


    A month is too short, Chen Feng does not expect a month to clean up the canglan boundary.


    The evil of human nature exists forever and cannot be completely eliminated, just like the dust in the house, which can never be swept clean.


    Even if it''s clean for a while, it won''t take long for dust to appear again.


    All he can do is try to keep it clean.


    It''s time to go to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    In order to prevent themselves from going out for a long time after entering, the accident happened in biyou palace.


    On the basis of strengthening once before, he strengthened the grand guard array for biyou palace again.


    Before he comes out, the disciples of biyou palace had better not go out because there are some outlaws running around outside, which is very dangerous for them.


    Even if you want to go out, you should first practice Taiqing three volumes to improve your combat effectiveness.


    Before going to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, he first went to Penglai Xiandao to visit the Grand Master of mingzhenzi.


    In the east of canglan Kingdom, Penglai Xiandao, abbot Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao stand in a triangle, standing on a large lake.


    Chen Feng is going to visit. The three immortals of Xiandao gather in front of Xiandao to greet him.


    After a series of courtesies and greetings, Chen Feng, under the guidance of Akiko, enters the island in the middle of the three fairy islands, where he Zhenren lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    On the island, there is a small hut, a small pond, a peach tree.


    In the pond in front of the hut, a crane stands on one leg, its head and beak retracted into its wings on its back and is resting.


    Mingzhenzi led Chen Feng to the crane and said respectfully, "the grand master, the Lord Chen is here."


    The crane''s wings moved and stretched out. Its head and beak rose slowly, and the other leg in its feather was gradually lowered.


    Chen Feng looked at the crane and was surprised.


    It turns out that the real crane is not a Taoist name, but a real crane who has achieved the golden elixir.


    The crane tilted its head and looked at him.


    "I hope you will forgive me if you have not met me from afar."


    Have you ever heard a crane crow?


    When a crane talks to you with his crowing voice, what will it feel like?


    It''s sharp and harsh and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Please forgive me. The grand master has been unable to turn into a human being."


    Mingzhenzi knew that this kind of voice was too harsh, so he made a quick and respectful apology to Chen Feng.


    "No harm." Chen Feng gently shakes his head and sits down in front of the crane, facing its four eyes.


    A crane and a man are silent, which is a bit strange.


    They found that there seemed to be nothing to say.


    Chen Feng just out of courtesy and respect, just came to see the golden elixir.


    Before conquering Xuanyuan sword, Chen Feng and it are likely to become enemies. Now facing it, it will naturally be a little complicated.


    But crane real person and Chen Feng still met for the first time, and did not care about the outside things, now what can it say?


    Mingzhenzi saw that both of them were silent, and an old face could not help twitching a few times.


    "Taishizu, the patriarch is going to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land. Do you have anything to remind?"


    "Xuanyuan''s ancestral land?" He Zhenren''s head was crooked, pondered for a moment, and nodded to Chen Feng.


    "You should go there."


    "It''s said that there are some resources collected by the Yellow Emperor, and there may be Xiancao that can last for a hundred years."


    "If you bring me one, I''ll call you Lord."


    "But first of all, if you''re not nice to me, I''ll leave you."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being stunned.


    Mingzhenzi is also stupid.


    In order to survive, you don''t even want the old face of the strong in Jindan?


    But he Zhenren''s idea is very simple, Chen Feng is the only one who can take out the fairy grass, who does not ask Chen Feng to ask?


    Who doesn''t want to live a hundred years longer?


    If you give it another 100 years, maybe you can break through to the Yuanying environment, and then your life will be improved again. How good.


    But it''s hard to say whether there is such a fairy grass in it. After all, it''s just a legend, and no one has confirmed it.


    Now Chen Feng is the only one who can go in. You can try.


    Recognize the Lord just, if Chen Feng is not good to it, it will go, can''t be a muscle has been when Chen Feng is the master.


    "If there is, I''ll bring it out for you." After thinking, Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    Cool man, oh no, refreshing crane, this agreement can be.


    It can be seen that the crane''s thought is relatively simple, and no one has so many twists and turns.


    "Tai Shizu, you..." Mingzhenzi was completely stupid and rushed forward with a bitter smile.


    "Tai Shizu, did you make this decision too quickly?"


    "The main thing is to bring out that kind of fairy grass, which is naturally the best, but you don''t have to recognize him as the main one?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on the patriarch, but if you leave, what shall we do?"


    "What do you do?" He looked at him, and his head was crooked.


    "You can go wherever I go, of course, but if you don''t want to follow me, do as you please."


    "Er..." Mingzhenzi opened his mouth, but he was speechless. His whole body became stiff.


    But Chen Feng laughed.


    This crane is very interesting.


    He likes it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Although the old man is dying, he still gives people a simple feeling that he is not familiar with the world.


    This is not incomprehensible, as a non-human, want to change the shape of adults at least to the golden elixir.


    Before that, it could not live like a human being, and could not feel the world from a human perspective.


    This means that its mind and experience can not be improved like a person.


    Even if it can become a human, it suddenly stands at the highest point of the canglan world, overlooking a group of people who are weaker than it.


    In this case, the three fairylands all hope to be protected by it and regard it as the grand master. Who dares to come up and teach it the truth of being a man?


    In case you get tired of it and fly away, who can take the responsibility?


    It is a demon, not as much as human beings, one-sided cultivation and ascension.


    The rest, it doesn''t matter.


    Chen Feng didn''t stay here much, and he Zhenren didn''t like to chat.


    What''s more, its voice is really terrible, and people get goose bumps when they hear it.


    After leaving the three fairy islands, Chen Feng''s next stop is xuanyuanqiu.


    Xuanyuanqiu is the birthplace of Xuanyuan clan in ancient times, which is also the ancestor of Xuanyuan family.


    He did not have the interest of making friends with the people of Xuanyuan family. After exchanging greetings, he came to the entrance of xuanyuanqiu under the guidance of Xuanyuan unknown.


    Xuanyuanqiu is sealed in the back mountain of Xuanyuan''s residence. Now it is a forbidden area for no one to enter.


    Even the people of Xuanyuan family can''t get in.


    Only Xuanyuan sword can open the entrance.


    But for thousands of years before, no one in Xuanyuan could let Xuanyuan sword open the entrance.


    Chen Feng can let Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord. If he can''t, this forbidden area is really a forbidden area.


    The golden and majestic Xuanyuan sword floats on the side of the body and points to the Xuanyuan Hill shrouded in the white mist.


    Chen Feng followed its guidance and walked forward step by step.


    Some of Xuanyuan''s people wanted to follow up, but they were all stopped.


    No one knows what will happen after Chen Feng goes in. Even if there are treasures in it, they can''t pick them up.


    It will soon be known what the ancestor Yellow Emperor left behind.


    Hundreds of Xuanyuan clan people were waiting at the outside of xuanyuanqiu, watching Chen Feng go away, and then disappeared in the white fog.


    Fog is not an ordinary fog, or even the golden elixir can not be solved.


    After entering the fog, Chen Feng''s Xuanyuan sword suddenly folded and pointed to another direction.


    "Is it a maze?" Follow the direction of Jianyuan.


    Without the guidance of Xuanyuan sword, it''s hard to say whether you can go out after entering the fog.


    Of course, when the Yellow Emperor arranged the array, he certainly did not want to murder the lives of future generations.


    Those who come in will certainly be able to go out, but they will never be able to touch the secrets of the maze.


    Under the guidance of Xuanyuan sword, Chen Feng couldn''t tell the direction, let alone where he went.


    But to be sure, he was moving deeper, because the fog was getting thicker.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    The glittering Xuanyuan sword serves as the light source, illuminating the environment of several meters around Chen Feng.


    Not only the fog is turning black, but also the land under your feet has gradually become black, emitting a trace of strange black gas.


    This is evil Qi.


    Recalling the legend of the Yellow Emperor, Chen Feng could not help but be speechless.


    It is said that the Yellow Emperor killed Chiyou and divided his body into five parts, which were sealed in five places.


    If this legend is true, according to the present situation, only one fifth of Chiyou''s body will be sealed here.


    This is no treasure land.


    It''s a Tiankeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Even if he expected what was ahead, Chen Feng still didn''t worry about anything.


    Even Chiyou, the demon God, has been sealed for so many years, but he still has his last breath.


    There have been dark werewolves, dark blood clans, goat people on earth. What''s so strange about another dark demon.


    A long time ago, there were many races on earth, such as werewolves, blood clans, demons and Protoss.


    Among them, the protoss include the light Protoss and the unknown race of Olympus.


    There are many more races that leave only traces, even words, that have now disappeared.


    If Chiyou is really sealed here, even if he is not dead, he will be extremely weak.


    With Xuanyuan sword in hand, the chopping of one sword can kill him.


    There are also Western goat man king, wolf ancestor, with Xuanyuan sword can be chopped to death.


    Chen Feng can''t see the grade of Xuanyuan sword, but it can be inferred from the realm of the ancestor Yellow Emperor.


    To be able to open a realm of self-reliance, to protect future generations, at least to transform the realm of God.


    This means that Xuanyuan sword is at least a weapon used to transform the divine realm.


    Each kind of magic weapon can be divided into inferior, intermediate, superior and best.


    Most of the Lingbao owned by the eight immortal sects of canglan realm are only inferior Lingbao, and few of them are of higher grade.


    The five thunder seals in Chen Feng''s hands are just inferior Lingbao.


    However, the three kinds of demon refining pot, Shennong Ding and Xuanyuan sword are all innate spiritual treasures.


    There is also the door of the Golden Angel borrowed from God''s court, which is also a natural treasure.


    There is a common feature of these innate spiritual treasures, that is, the magic weapons have their own boundaries, but their sizes are different.


    The demon pot is specially used for loading and refining things, so it has a large internal space and can be used for aircraft carrier.


    Shennong Ding just looks small on the outside, but it is not small inside at all. Moreover, because of the different demands for refining pills, the size of its internal space can be adjusted.


    Inside the gate of the Golden Angel is the holy land, full of light and holy power, which can be practiced by the high level of the divine court.


    Xuanyuan sword is a pure killing sword. It doesn''t need it to hold people and things. However, the murderous spirit and evil spirit stored in the internal space is very terrible.


    Because of the existence of internal space, these innate spiritual treasures can accumulate strength, which is essentially different from ordinary spiritual treasures.


    In terms of power and effect, nature is more than ordinary Lingbao.


    If you want to give full play to the power and effect of these inborn spiritual treasures, you should at least transform the divine realm.


    Transforming the state of mind means turning decadent into magic, which is similar to these innate spiritual treasures.


    Chen Feng in the hands of these a few congenital Lingbao, specific grade he is now can not see.


    After all, now he is just comparable to the golden elixir realm, which is too far away from the realm of transforming gods and is not in the same level.


    Even if it is the inferior inborn spirit treasure, for him and the earth, are invincible.


    Not to mention four.


    The only pity is that there is only one Xuanyuan sword that can be used in battle.


    The demon refining pot can help, but it''s far less effective than Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword''s recognition of the Lord is to make up for his last short board, and has become the strongest dependence of king Lin canglan.


    After walking for a long time, Xuanyuan sword finally turned its tip and pointed to the dark ground where the evil spirit was tossed like smoke.


    As if he had noticed something, the dark evil spirit quickly turned into a huge dark palm that covered the sky and the sun, and patted it to Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Keng --!"


    The golden light of Xuanyuan sword is great, and the majestic and tyrannical killing and cutting become countless golden sword lights, which are chopped to the huge dark devil''s palm.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    the golden sword light was cut on the palm of the devil''s paw and penetrated through it. The magic palm was only cut out some cracks, and soon recovered as before.


    But this time, instead of being photographed again, it quickly shrinks and condenses into a human figure with a pair of horns on its head.


    Although it is a human figure, it is more than three meters high, with curly muscles, which is not bulky.


    Just looking at him, you can feel its terrifying power and oppressive power.


    However, no matter how terrifying he is, he is just a shadow, not a noumenon.


    Body standing in front of Chen Feng will fear for a while, this virtual shadow what to fear.


    Xu Ying looks at Chen Feng and sits down with her legs, just as high as Chen Feng.


    He looked at Xuanyuan sword, then looked at Chen Feng, touched his chin and nodded slightly.


    "Well, this is Xuanyuan sword. I think you are the master."


    "So you are Ji Xuanyuan''s reincarnation?"


    The voice is powerful, calm and calm, and it is not as cruel and ferocious as the legendary Chiyou demon God.


    "I don''t believe in reincarnation." Chen Feng shook his head and sat down cross legged.


    But his body size is much smaller than Chiyou, so he is sitting in the air, eyes and Chi you level.


    They looked at each other for a moment.


    Chiyou suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t believe it either."


    "Are you Chiyou?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Chiyou It''s a very memorable address Chiyou slightly raised his head, looking at the dark sky, as if falling into memory.


    After a long time, he looked down at Chen Feng and said with a light and solemn voice: "my surname is Jiang, which comes from the Lieshan family, and the descendant of Shennong family. His single name is Li. Chiyou in your mouth is their scorn for me


    "Are you a human?" Chen Feng looked at his two corners, which are indeed the unique two corners of the dark demons.


    If what he said is true, isn''t it that Shennong, who is as famous as Xuanyuan, is also a demon?


    "Terran..." Chiyou looks gloomy and shakes his head gently.


    "I thought I was, and then someone told me I wasn''t


    "So you are against the Yellow Emperor?" Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yes." Chi You nodded, "Ji Xuanyuan said that the people of our Jiuli tribe are not human beings, they want to expel us."


    Sounds like a rebellion forced by the Yellow Emperor?


    As a result, later people all know that Chiyou was defeated in the war and was cut off by the Yellow Emperor in Zhuolu, and the Jiuli tribe was completely destroyed.


    "At that time, there were many races in this land."


    Chiyou recalled, looking a little bitter.


    "Kuafu tribe as tall as a mountain, Nuwa tribe with snake head, wing man of the Republic of China, and shark people in the sea, are they still there?"


    "No more." Chen Feng shook his head.


    The race fight is cruel. Either you or I die.


    Standing on the position of human race, later generations can not blame the ancestor Huang Di for expelling the alien race.


    If the yellow emperor doesn''t expel them, they may expel or even kill us one day when they become strong. Who can we argue with then?


    When a wise race meets another wise race, it is not necessary to kill them all.


    Peaceful coexistence is not impossible. It just needs to meet many conditions. The most important factor is resources.


    If the resources can meet the consumption of many races, the conflicts among races will be suppressed and everyone will be at peace.


    If the resources are not enough, the Terrans themselves will fight for resources, not to mention the time when they are facing foreigners.


    When the aura of the earth is becoming thinner and thinner, the ancestor Huang Di realized that if these alien races were not driven out of the earth first, they would be driven out of the earth, or even exterminated, once the human race was weak.


    Thus, the ethnic groups in Chiyou''s mouth have become legends.


    Fortunately, it''s not the Terrans that have become legends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Although Chi You''s body is full of evil Qi, there is no cruel and bloodthirsty breath.


    "Ji Xuanyuan, isn''t he?"


    He looked at Chen Feng, gently asked, words with a bit of sentimental.


    "We used to be good brothers."


    "If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of that person, things would not have developed beyond redemption."


    "Eighty one of my brothers died in battle, and the Jiuli tribe disappeared."


    Chen Feng looked at him quietly, listening to his sad narration, acting as a qualified audience.


    There have been many intelligent races on the earth. Although there are contradictions and conflicts, they don''t have to fight for life and death.


    It is the intervention of outsiders that brings the racial disputes in the universe into the earth, which intensifies the conflicts among these races.


    The earth in the universe, like a remote village, closed and unimportant.


    Every intelligent race, as a villager, will fight against each other even if there are conflicts and frictions occasionally.


    At some point, the residents of a big city came and brought information to the village.


    Every villager found that he had many powerful relatives in the outside world.


    But these relatives and the relatives of other villagers are in a life and death relationship.


    What will the villagers do when they know these things?


    Can they continue to face the villagers who once lived in the same village in a friendly and peaceful way?


    Now, the earth this small mountain village, only the Terran.


    Other intelligent races either moved to other life planets or were exterminated.


    "I really want to see the outside world."


    With a sad sigh, Chiyou looked up at the dark sky.


    Chen Feng also slightly raised his head and suddenly asked, "I heard that your body was divided into five parts by the Yellow Emperor?"


    "Is that what posterity said?" Chiyou asked with a smile and shook his head.


    "No, my whole body is down here. No one''s alive after being dismembered."


    It''s just that you haven''t seen it. Chen Feng said silently in his heart.


    The realm is not enough. If you are dismembered, you must die.


    If the realm is enough, blood can be reborn.


    If he had not been besieged by so many immortals in his previous life, he would not have died in the war.


    Otherwise, only a drop of blood is needed, and he can recover after a certain period of time.


    "Brother, he can''t bear to kill me."


    "So he promised me that in a few years his reincarnation would come and let me out."


    "The condition is, I have to recognize this man as the Lord."


    Chiyou looked at Chen Feng''s eyes, gradually cold, slowly stood up.


    His body is as majestic as a mountain.


    The breath on the body gradually became violent and ferocious.


    He finally became the legendary god Chiyou, roaring at this piece of heaven and earth and Chen Feng.


    "But I didn''t want to live for so long."


    "But to kill you and avenge my tribe and eighty-one brothers!"


    "Ji Xuanyuan, I was defeated by you above Zhuolu. It was you who helped too much."


    "Who can save you today?"


    The sound was so loud and deafening that the whole Xuanyuan mound began to shake, which shocked the Xuanyuan people in the periphery.


    It was Chiyou who was sealed under the xuanyuanqiu, gathering strength and preparing to break the seal.


    The earth trembled endlessly and became more and more intense.


    Xuanyuan Hill quickly split a crisscross of cracks, deep can not see the bottom.


    Wisps of dark evil gas continuously gushed from the cracks, blackening half of the sky, making people despair and fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "He is calling his ancestors in the name of Chiyou


    "Run! Chiyou will be killed! "


    "Go and inform the eight immortals! Go and invite the crane immortal! "


    "What''s wrong? Master Chen is in it, and Xuanyuan sword is in his hand. Don''t panic! "


    "Who knows if he was killed by Chiyou? If you want to stay, don''t you let us run? "


    That''s how the riots started.


    Because Chiyou, the demon God, in order to break the seal, made a terrible move, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Most of the Xuanyuan people who had been waiting outside were running further away, and even wanted to open the transmission array to escape from the canglan realm.


    Chiyou, a frightening demon.


    Although he was defeated by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in ancient times, no one can deny his power.


    Now the Yellow Emperor is no longer there, but he is still alive. Who else in the world can control him?


    Chen Feng? Xuanyuan sword? Even if added together, no one dares to believe that Chen Feng will be able to kill him.


    Xuanyuan''s golden elixir, Xuanyuan Rufeng, is a middle-aged man with flying ink hair and indifferent expression.


    He was standing in the sky above xuanyuanqiu, overlooking the terrifying scene of the earth cracking and demonic gas gushing below.


    Xuanyuan sword is taken away by Chen Feng, Xuanyuan''s upper and lower natural anger.


    For more than a month, the elders constantly urged him to find Chen Feng and snatch Xuanyuan sword back.


    However, only he knew how terrifying the Xuanyuan sword, which was completely liberated after recognizing the Lord.


    This sword, which he had used, was not under his control and could not be refined.


    Now it recognized Chen Feng as the main, and Chiyou called out the name of "Ji Xuanyuan" to Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor Ji Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Jian recognizes him as the main one, it is not surprising.


    Not to mention, Chen Feng''s achievements today are even greater than the original Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Looking down at the xuanyuanqiu below, he didn''t find Chen Feng''s figure. He only saw a huge dark evil gas gushing out from the cracks.


    Just these evil Qi gushing out is very terrible. How terrible is Chiyou?


    He is very clear that he is definitely not Chiyou''s opponent.


    At this time, Chen Feng, still standing in the center of the fog, looked at the Chiyou empty shadow in front of him indifferently.


    He did not believe in reincarnation, let alone consider himself the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.


    Reincarnation and his rebirth are not the same thing. Although I don''t know why I am reborn, it has nothing to do with reincarnation.


    Because now he is still that he, just more than the memory of the Immortal Emperor.


    People''s memory is growing every day. It makes sense to say that today''s person is not yesterday''s.


    But in fact, they are the same person, the difference is only in memory.


    This is a kind of upgrade, because of the increase of memory.


    The difference between him and others is that he has gained thousands of years'' memory in a short time, so he has advanced several thousand levels more than others.


    But reincarnation, even if there is, after reincarnation there is no connection with the previous life, it is a new soul and personality.


    He is not Ji Xuanyuan, does not believe in reincarnation, only believes in this life, only fight for this life.


    Therefore, Chiyou''s anger toward him was totally unfeeling, even ridiculous.


    Chiyou said that he did not believe in reincarnation, but now he is regarded as Ji Xuanyuan, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    "Ka la la --"


    in the void, something that was very solid was broken, and the whole world suddenly fell into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    The immortal practitioners and ordinary people in the canglan realm all heard the sound of breaking out from the void, trembling and standing still.


    Everyone felt that the core of canglan world had changed inexplicably.


    "Boom!"


    The Xuanyuan mound, which covered a few miles in a square circle, suddenly exploded, rolling black air surging upward to block out the sky and the sun.


    A horror shadow, burning with black flame burning all over the world, rose slowly from the center of the explosion.


    "Oh, Ji Xuanyuan, I thought you were worried about the old love and couldn''t bear to kill me."


    "I didn''t expect that you blocked me, but you just wanted to extract my strength and maintain the operation of the world."


    "If so, if you destroy me, I will destroy your family."


    "Destroy your cornerstone first, then your whole family!"


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit was surging, dark and oppressive. Suddenly, it gathered in Chiyou and became a soldier with a sword and standing on the top of the sky.


    Armed with a long sword, the soldier held it high and cut it down.


    Before the sword fell, the terrible wind pressure had already destroyed the whole xuanyuanqiu.


    The Xuanyuan clan on the edge of xuanyuanqiu was blown away and shocked by the sharp wind of the sword and howled.


    When the knife fell to the ground, the earth cracked and collapsed for a hundred Li.


    "Ji Xuanyuan, you are too weak in this life!"


    The soldier''s eyes moved down and looked down at Chen Feng, who was slowly rising from the rolling evil spirit.


    "I won''t kill you, I want you to watch the Terran being slaughtered by me!"


    "Taste the pain, this is the blood debt you owe us Jiuli!"


    "Keng" long knife turned, swept out, huge knife light cut across, in the distance of the two majestic mountain mountainside.


    Then there was an explosion, and the two peaks were smashed.


    This kind of power can not be defeated by the golden elixir realm.


    "Chen Zongzhu, why don''t you stop him? Xuanyuan sword is in your hand. You are the only one who can fight against him


    Xuanyuan Rufeng is so frightened by this scene that he feels like running away, but he drinks cold to Chen Feng.


    "Don''t you feel it?" Chen Feng slightly turned his head and took a look at him.


    "Feel what?" Xuanyuan is like the wind, and his eyebrows are twisted.


    Chen Feng slightly bowed his head, looking at the cracked earth under his feet, and sighed gently.


    "Look at your feet, canglan world, it''s over."


    Canglan world absorbs the power of Chiyou and maintains the foundation of the whole world.


    Now Chiyou broke the seal, and the foundation was gone. Canglan kingdom could not keep stable and was on the verge of collapse.


    Xuanyuan Rufeng realized this, and his face changed greatly.


    "What about that? Stop him! Canglan world is the shelter our ancestors left us. We can''t let him destroy it like this


    "It''s late." Chen Feng looked at the towering soldier demon man and shook his head gently.


    "Even if you kill Chiyou now, canglan world can''t come back."


    "What a pity."


    It''s a pity that he was not ready, canglan world collapsed.


    He intended to form a huge wave of Reiki with the help of the aura energy stored in canglan realm, and attract the Reiki tide that has not yet reached the earth.


    However, the sudden birth of Chiyou made canglan Kingdom collapse ahead of time, which greatly reduced the possibility of triggering Reiki tide.


    But Xuanyuan Rufeng thought that he felt a pity for canglan world. He felt deeply hurt.


    "Well, Lord, we''d better kill the devil first."


    Canglan world has been unable to save back, but can not let Chi You riot.


    Didn''t you hear what Chiyou said? He wanted to kill all the Terrans. How could such a foreign demon stay?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "Exterminate?" Chen Feng looked at the huge soldier demon man, thinking.


    Chiyou can''t see his figure in the body of the demon soldier.


    When he was talking to Xuanyuan Rufeng, the soldier demon man had already cut out more than a dozen knives, which made the earth shatter in the tens of miles.


    Xuanyuan people died and were badly injured. They ran and fled.


    "Lord, what are you waiting for?"


    Xuanyuan such as the wind saw Chen Feng actually did not have the intention of the hand, immediately anxious fury.


    "Even if you don''t come from canglan realm, will Chiyou be kind enough to let go of the earth after destroying canglan realm?"


    Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to him, and flew to the soldier devil.


    Xuanyuan sword stopped in the void before him and did not go up together.


    "Jiang Li, please put the knife back first. I have a very important thing to do. I want to cooperate with you."


    The soldier devil''s knife suddenly stopped waving, and suddenly bowed his head.


    It looked at Chen Feng flying in front of him, and his eyes showed a little suspicious color.


    Didn''t even take Xuanyuan sword with you, isn''t it killing you?


    "Cooperation? What can I do with you? "


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, said with a smile: "first of all, I have to declare that I am not Ji Xuanyuan''s reincarnation, you don''t throw fire on my head."


    Chi You''s eyes coagulated, and his brow gradually twisted.


    He has killed so many people, most of them are Xuanyuan people. Chen Feng is not angry at all?


    Did you not take those people to heart, or were you indifferent?


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    Chen Feng waited for a moment. Seeing Chiyou silent, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Now you are relying on the world foundation of canglan world to maintain your life."


    "Before long, you will disappear completely with the collapse of canglan world, so I don''t need to move, and you have no threat to me."


    "On the contrary, if you want to continue to live, or even raise your realm again, I can help you."


    "But you have to do one thing for me first."


    "One is enough. After that, it''s up to you to do whatever you want, whether you want to destroy the world or leave, whatever you want."


    Xuanyuan such as the wind, the heart immediately mentioned the throat.


    Even with Chiyou cooperation, Chen Feng this is brain pumping?


    Is it a delaying tactic?


    Or does Chen Feng really have a plan?


    After listening to Chen Feng''s words, Chiyou pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "First of all, what are you cooperating with?"


    Chen Feng exudes a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence with a plan in mind.


    Some people, only a short contact, can feel the personality charm of the difference.


    Chen Feng said these words, he believed.


    Just like he used to believe in Ji Xuanyuan.


    Although he hated Ji Xuanyuan, he had to admit that Ji Xuanyuan had unique personality charm.


    This kind of charm, can let the people around, contact people, all firmly believe in him.


    Chen Feng''s charm is stronger than that of Ji Xuanyuan, and he has a little more control over the world and his arrogance.


    He didn''t even take Xuanyuan sword with him. He was just born. He dared to talk about cooperation with him. Ji Xuanyuan didn''t dare to play with his life.


    Chen Feng is said to have come up to die, he is not like such a rash person, either the heart has to rely on, is sincere.


    Either way, it''s worth listening to, out of respect for a strong opponent.


    Chen Feng saw that he nodded, then raised his finger to the sun in the sky and spoke loudly.


    "I want you to do your best to mobilize the power of the whole canglan world, even the power of the earth, to cut a knife at the sun."


    "This knife will exhaust all your vitality and the vitality of canglan world."


    "After that, I will keep you alive and rebuild your body."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you want to do it or not."


    "In other words, you have killed a lot of Xuanyuan people. With your remaining strength, you can''t destroy the whole clan."


    "So there is no difference between killing more or killing less."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Chiyou''s knife can''t really cut to the sun, he can''t be so powerful.


    Chen Feng just wants to use this to stir the aura circle on the earth''s surface to form tides, and then see if it can trigger the aura tides in space.


    Even Chiyou, at its peak, could not do this.


    But if there is canglan realm, or even most of the earth''s Reiki resources to support.


    He will be able to surpass the peak once, cut the most powerful, the most gorgeous knife.


    Canglan realm has accumulated aura resources for 45000 years, and its total amount is even more than that of the earth.


    But so many Reiki resources are concentrated in less than one thousandth of the earth.


    Chiyou is the core existence of the main level of canglan realm. As long as the restrictions are released, he can extract the aura of the whole canglan realm.


    The only thing that can let go of this restriction is Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword is the key that can open the big lock of canglan realm.


    Chiyou turned into a demon soldier looking at Chen Feng, the corners of his mouth gradually cocked up.


    That''s interesting.


    Not only is this idea very interesting, but Chen Feng himself is more interesting.


    He didn''t know what Chen Feng was going to do, but he didn''t know what to do.


    From the moment he saw Chen Feng, he felt that this man was not simple. Only in his natural environment could Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord.


    Isn''t it strange that such a low level of cultivation has taken the Xuanyuan sword, which is the level of transforming the God state?


    This makes him subconsciously think that Chen Feng is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.


    But Chen Feng himself has been denying that it is really different from the Yellow Emperor in his memory.


    After thinking, he nodded slowly.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "After chopping out this knife, I hope it can bring good results."


    Chen Feng naturally hopes to bring good results, but the risk of this matter is very big.


    The aura energy of canglan realm, plus part of the Reiki energy of the earth.


    If this knife is cut out, if it does not get the desired result, it will be equivalent to overdraft half of the vitality of the earth.


    The life on the earth will not be so quickly extinct, but it will lose the future, which belongs to the immortal cultivator.


    Of course, even if he fails, he can afford it.


    After a few decades of practice, you can come back and transform the earth. There is no big problem at this time.


    If you win, you don''t have to wait for decades.


    Even if you lose the bet, you will have to wait for dozens of years. It is just a blink of an eye for the immortal cultivator with a long life.


    Canglan boundary collapse in the near future, he ordered the whole canglan boundary to evacuate.


    But the vitality of Chiyou and canglan was not enough to support the day when they all withdrew.


    There are millions of ordinary people in canglan world. Can you use the transmission array?


    It must be too late.


    The demon pot can hold a part of it. Chen Feng gathers them together and then packs them into the demon pot and takes them away.


    Millions of people, even if they line up to let him pretend, it will take a long time.


    Canglan world is collapsing, Chiyou''s vitality is losing, there is not much time to spend.


    Another way to take refuge is to restart the big guard formation of the eight immortal sects.


    When the canglan realm collapses and falls to the earth, the guardian array can keep one side safe.


    At the same time, the earth should also be prepared to take refuge, or the earth fragments of canglan world may be destroyed.


    The land with a radius of hundreds of kilometers is formed by the former people taking away the original mountains and land of the earth.


    The three fairylands are the whole island taken away and put into the canglan realm.


    Be careful when you take it away. The risk is controllable.


    When they fall, they don''t know where they will fall.


    Such a large island, so much land, no matter where it falls, is a disaster for the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Before 2012, Maya civilization had predicted the end of the world.


    Later, the descendants of Mayan civilization said that it was not the end of the world, but the end of the fifth solar era.


    The old era ended, because of the rebirth of Chen Feng, human beings really opened a new era.


    The age of the immortals is coming.


    In this age when we can often see the immortal practitioners flying in the clouds and stepping into the sky, it seems that there is a vague shadow in the sky, which seems not very strange.


    That shadow is the canglan world that is collapsing.


    It can be seen not only in China, but also in other places.


    Because canglan boundary is located in the secondary plane space of the earth, no matter where the earth is, as long as you look up, you can see the shadow it casts on the main plane in the sky.


    It didn''t fall down suddenly, so it just aroused some people''s curiosity. Most people still did what to do.


    However, with the passage of time, the shadow is getting deeper and deeper.


    Gradually, it from illusory, transparent, become more and more solid.


    As a result, more and more people began to panic.


    Chen Feng once went back to earth, arranged a lot of things, and then went to canglan realm.


    The news from Zhenwu Xianzong is more worrying.


    Chiyou, the ancient demon God, was born. Canglan Kingdom began to collapse and eventually fell to the earth.


    The land, which is hundreds of kilometers round, is a planetary celestial body in astronomy.


    If it falls to the earth like this, even if the earth can hold on, the life on the earth can''t hold on.


    It''s not just a smash, it''s likely to cause a variety of chain disasters.


    For example, earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions have thrown the earth''s environment into a vicious circle, leading to mass extinction.


    It will not become such a disaster, because Chen Feng has long predicted and has been making preparations.


    Now he wants people and resources. He doesn''t have to run all over the world.


    He just needs to arrange all kinds of things, and then send someone to send the things he needs. Naturally, someone will do a good job for him.


    Nothing can move people more than strength and interests.


    Everyone is eager to have more power and more benefits.


    He can give both.


    Of course, some people want to investigate why Chen Feng went to canglan world, canglan world began to collapse.


    But now that the disaster is coming, he is the only one who knows how to avoid it, and no one dares to speak at this time.


    Moreover, Chen Feng manages so well in the earth, there is no reason to suddenly make an asteroid to hit the earth.


    Even if it is the disaster he caused, who has the ability to judge and punish him?


    His power is universally acknowledged. More than a month ago, he got the most terrible sword of killing and cutting. No one in the world can do anything about him.


    Now even if he wants to destroy the earth, the earth can''t resist.


    Of course, few people will think that he will do such a thing, so solve this global crisis first.


    But there are always some good people and evil cult elements who take this opportunity to concoct rumors, saying that the end of the world and the great trial are coming.


    Then, of course, it is to pay money, things and body, so as to have a good birth in the next life.


    No matter what time, some people will believe this rumor.


    Chen Feng can''t control the intelligence of others, and he won''t take the responsibility.


    He arranged these things on earth in order to deal with the crisis and set up a large array in China.


    Canglan Kingdom rose from China and naturally fell in China, so his arrangement is mainly here.


    As a result, the Chinese people are nervous and United.


    Foreigners do watch, but nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Once Chen Feng could only set up a small mountain.


    Then there is a city.


    And then, it''s a country.


    It took him more than a year to go from Lingwu mountain to Yunhai Xianmen and then to the whole country of China.


    His strength and power are expanding so fast.


    There are too many people in the world who think that all these stories are made up by others.


    Until now, there are still people who think that they have paranoia, and even the whole human being has paranoia.


    Some people say it''s the aliens who make the ghost, which makes everyone fall into a dream.


    But strangely, they even believe in aliens. Why don''t they believe in Earth people themselves?


    So there are all kinds of strange people in this world.


    There are always people who are persistent in looking for and even fabricating all kinds of strange reasons, but they will not change their paranoia and ignorance.


    Because Chen Feng taught the cultivation of immortals, the earth now has tens of thousands of immortal practitioners.


    As his orders were conveyed, the monks who walked around the world came to China one after another.


    Shenting Shenzi personally led the team and pulled all the people and horses from shenting.


    The Knights of the hand of silver, a new force, are coming.


    In addition to the two largest forces of Western immortal practitioners, many small and medium-sized forces also came.


    The last time it was so busy, it was still the months when Fengcheng was newly built.


    This is only more than half a year, and there is another major event that can affect the fate of the earth.


    This time, the participants have changed from practitioners and strangers as the main body to higher-level immortal practitioners as the main body.


    In addition to the necessary left behind personnel, the rest of the immortal practitioners of canglan realm also came to the earth through the transmission array.


    The number of them is no less than that of the earth''s immortals, and their cultivation level is generally higher. More than half of them are congenital state, and there are thousands of congenital state peaks.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong have to pinch a cold sweat when they see so many of them.


    Chen Feng is not here, can the second patriarch manage them?


    The second patriarch is naturally Xia Yuling. When Chen Feng was there, she didn''t care about things and rarely appeared.


    Now Chen Feng is not here, she has become the leader of Zhenwu Xianzong and even all the immortal practitioners.


    Before regardless of the matter, now a tube is such a big matter, she naturally a little flustered.


    Fortunately, she is not alone. She has many helpers.


    As the president of lingwushan college, Lin Feiyan, in addition to the group of disciples Chen Feng received when he was the Dean, all the other students who had joined Zhenwu Xianzong would bow to greet her.


    Chen Feng was too strict when he was the dean. He was dismissed easily. Both the students and their parents were worried and miserable.


    After taking office, she relaxed the rules of the college a lot, which won a lot of favor from students and parents.


    Besides Chen Feng, she is the most popular and popular person on earth.


    Together with Chen Feng''s parents, Chen Lin and Qin Qing, these people can make Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples obedient.


    As for those outside, there are deities and Harlem in charge of those who practice immortals in the western world.


    In the eastern world, Zhou Sheng and Ling Fei are in charge.


    The immortal cultivators of canglan realm have mingzhenzi. Those people are in charge of them. They are all people who have seen Chen Feng. They dare not make any moths.


    Now the great disaster is coming. If they don''t cooperate well, how can the earth accept them?


    Once there is a friendship of sharing weal and woe, the earth''s cultivators will welcome them back to live on earth.


    If we engage in the East and the west, which disgusts the earth''s immortal practitioners, we will have a hard time in the future.


    After all, Chen Feng is the earth people. If they are regarded as outsiders, the consequences will be more serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    In the face of this unprecedented crisis, the gradually stable order has become somewhat chaotic.


    In addition, Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples have gradually withdrawn to China, and the foreign public security bureaus are short of manpower, which makes the public order all over the world begin to decline.


    Moreover, because of believing in Chen Feng, the spirit of cultivating immortals can not be completely transmitted to mortals.


    When a growing continent appears in the sky, people will naturally feel panic.


    At this time, Chen Feng, who could have appeased them, was far away from canglan.


    In the eyes of many ordinary people, it is inevitable to have the suspicion of escaping from difficulties, which aggravates the panic mood.


    Xia Yuling is still the first time to choose the beam alone. She has no good way to face the distrust of ordinary people.


    She is not only a mortal, but also distrusted by politicians of all countries. After all, she is only a 17-year-old girl.


    If not for Chen Feng as her backing, it is hard to say whether she can stabilize Zhenwu Xianzong, let alone these heads of state.


    Although Lin Feiyan is the president of lingwushan college, her reputation is only very high in the upper class, but it is much worse than Chen Feng himself in the ordinary level.


    But the good news is that the crisis seems to involve global participation, but actually only China.


    There are also official support and support from Kunlun and Cang Long in this area.


    In the absence of Chen Feng, there are Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan, Chen Lin, Qin Qing and others.


    Chen Feng spent a lot of resources to cultivate the high-level, in his absence but also facing crisis, finally can play its due role.


    This is also Chen Feng''s deliberate exercise of their ability.


    Because, he always leaves the earth.


    At that time, he couldn''t leave with the others.


    Therefore, how to manage Zhenwu Xianzong well and coordinate the earth''s forces and countries when he is away has become the ability Xia Yuling must master.


    The earth needs another leader, another leader who can take the lead.


    Xia Yuling is just one of the candidates.


    Even if she has the status and advantage that other people can''t reach, she still dare not say that she can pick up the beam.


    Lin Feiyan is the most powerful competitor.


    Compared with Lin Feiyan, she is still too young, and she is not a reborn like Chen Feng.


    Although she has been studying hard, there are some things and abilities that can not be possessed by hard work alone.


    Secondly, Chen Lin and Qin Qing both have strong ability and courage, and they are Chen Feng''s parents, which is more convincing than Xia Yuling.


    It''s just that they have been dealing with business affairs outside before, and have not interfered in the internal affairs of Zhenwu Xianzong, so they are not so popular as Lin Feiyan.


    In the absence of Chen Feng, who is the leader and who will become the one who provokes the beam will be established in this crisis.


    Further down, there are several old men, such as Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    Although they are not Chen Feng''s relatives, they are all close friends. Moreover, they hold important positions in Zhenwu Xianzong and hold real power. They also have certain appeal power.


    The rest of the top people are much worse.


    Fang Mengqi is a saint. She has a high status, but she has no mind to manage affairs. She has a refined heart and a more natural voice.


    Anxin is the chief manager of life. She is not old enough. She only cares about monsters and plants, but never wants to manage people.


    Others are not qualified, both in terms of status and authority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    According to his experience and experience, qingyuanzi was also a very suitable candidate.


    But the difference is that he is Chen Feng''s apprentice, a generation shorter than Xia Yuling and others, and joined later.


    Can''t he, the younger generation, give orders to the people of the previous generation?


    In addition, Chen Feng did not give him the right position and power, so that his position in Zhenwu Xianzong was both high and low.


    Gao is Gao in his own experience and qualification, and is Chen Feng''s elder disciple.


    Low is low in his qualifications and experience, which is not important to most Zhenwu Xianzong disciples.


    Because his qualifications and experiences were only in the period of cultivator. Now that he has entered the age of cultivating immortals, who cares about those.


    As for the identity of the elder disciple, Gao is high, but Chen Feng did not give him specific terms of reference, which led to many things he was not good at making decisions.


    He did not know whether it was Chen Feng''s negligence or other concerns.


    But at this time, he knew that he should try his best to cooperate with Xia Yuling, because Xia Yuling is his teacher''s wife and is the closest in terms of relationship.


    So if you really want to count, he is Xia Yuling''s subordinate.


    When there is no decision, he will go to consult Xia Yuling.


    Chen Lin and Qin Qing are the elders of the Supreme Court, and they are higher in status than Xia Yuling.


    But before this, they had not been involved in the internal affairs of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    When the crisis came, Chen Feng transferred them back to Yunhai Xianmen, but did not give them specific terms of reference.


    From the identity point of view, they can decide all affairs of Zhenwu Xianzong, just like Xia Yuling, the second palace master.


    The authority brought by identity overlaps at the highest level. For the same thing, they all have decision-making power. Who should listen to whom?


    Plus Lin Feiyan, the distribution of high-level power is even more chaotic.


    Although she is only the head of the foreign affairs cabinet, she still has the status of dean of the college. She has outstanding ability and enjoys the highest prestige and popularity except Chen Feng.


    And with Chen Feng''s reliance on her, her discourse power will not be lower than Xia Yuling.


    The same thing, different orders issued, I am afraid that most Zhenwu Xianzong disciples listen to her, not Xia Yuling.


    Xia Yuling knew this situation, but had no way.


    She is not a woman with a small stomach and won''t quarrel with Lin Feiyan because of this.


    But she also does not want Chen Feng first, Lin Feiyan second, so that people on earth think that Chen Feng and Lin Feiyan are the best match.


    She''s going to be the second and take back the most suitable position.


    The argument that she was only relying on her childhood love affair with Chen Feng, and that neither virtue nor ability was worthy of the position of the second palace master has never stopped since the founding of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    With Chen Feng doing more and more things, this topic of endless debate has become more and more acute.


    Lin Feiyan has a lot of fans, which can be said to be the only one like Chen Feng, and because of the improvement measures taken by Lin Feiyan as president, she has won popular support.


    What about her?


    She did nothing.


    She just by virtue of her childhood with Chen Feng, she easily became the second palace master of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    I don''t know how many people feel unfair about Lin Feiyan. They think that she is the worthy second palace master. She is the woman who is most qualified to accompany Chen Feng.


    When Xia Yuling knew about these remarks, she was naturally very angry and kept her strength in her heart.


    Now, at last, the opportunity has come.


    She wants to take this opportunity to prove her ability!


    She wants to prove herself, proving that she is not only Chen Feng''s childhood sweetheart, but also Chen Feng''s virtuous wife!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The two patriarchs were second only to Chen Feng in terms of the power distribution of the whole clan.


    The supreme elder is the highest in status, higher than the patriarch and the second patriarch.


    However, according to the practice of the immortal cultivation world, the Taishang elder is not the administrator of the sect, but the guardian and the highest elder. He can not directly interfere in the decision-making and management of the sect affairs.


    If there is a difference between the patriarch and the elder on a certain matter, they are mainly based on the views and decisions of the patriarch.


    Because of Chen Feng''s absence and Xia Yuling''s lack of experience and ability, Zhenwu Xianzong introduced Chen Lin and Qin Qing, the two elders of the Supreme Court, as well as Lin Feiyan, Qing Yuanzi and other senior personnel, into the decision-making level.


    In nominal terms, these people are all assistants to assist her, and their decision-making power is lower.


    Only because of Xia Yuling''s special situation, and they are Chen Feng''s cronies and even parents, will have the decision-making power equivalent to Xia Yuling.


    However, even if she is inexperienced, even if her prestige and popularity are not very high, she is the leader of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The second patriarch is also the patriarch and the first one.


    This identity and status is given to her by Chen Feng, and no one can take it away except Chen Feng.


    This is her advantage and her strength.


    However, if she can not get enough trust and support when Chen Feng is away, this identity will be in vain.


    She still has a lot of things she doesn''t understand, and there are many things she hasn''t experienced, but she is trying to learn, trying to do, trying to grow experience.


    In her contacts and exchanges with many high-level forces and even Chinese officials, she has grown rapidly and gained more and more recognition.


    No one will compete with her for power and profit, she has to overcome only herself.


    She was smart, and after she became an immortal, she would be more intelligent and learn everything quickly.


    Few people know that Saint Fang Mengqi is her disciple.


    Even if Fang Mengqi''s skills were inherited from Chen Feng, she was still her disciple.


    If she did not worship her as a teacher, Fang Mengqi would not have today, because she and Chen Feng would not have intersection again.


    Few people know that it is her who is the boss of the guard department of Yunhai Xianmen.


    When Chen Feng is doing big things outside, she is not doing sitting, she has done a lot of things, but not many people know.


    Not enough exposure is the main reason. What we do has nothing to do with the outside world, which is another crucial reason.


    From the beginning of Chen Feng''s beginning in Lingwu mountain, Shao Hui and Xu Hu established a team.


    The purpose of this team is to guard the Lingwu mountain, and the security work for Chen Feng and others in their daily travel. Xia Yuling is responsible for training and selecting personnel.


    At that time, there were only a dozen members in the team, and most of them were the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials.


    With the establishment of Zhenwu Xianzong and the continuous expansion of its scale, this team has more and more people and stronger strength.


    Now, this team has been expanded to more than 300 people, responsible for the patrol and guard of Yunhai Xianmen.


    Compared with the 4000 disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, these 300 people do not even have one tenth.


    Moreover, these people are not recruited from colleges, but retired military personnel, or directly selected from serving soldiers.


    Because they are not from the college, and are rarely sent out to work, most of them are unknown, but they have been quietly guarding the cloud sea immortal gate.


    This is something that the outside world does not know or even notice.


    So when Xia Yuling pulled the team out, even Zhenwu Xianzong disciples were shocked, let alone the people outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    It is not only Chen Feng''s preferential treatment to the soldiers, but also does not want Xia Yuling to be difficult to do.


    She can, of course, choose directly from college students, but can she?


    Lin Feiyan is the dean of the college. All the people selected are her students. Can you listen to her?


    So Chen Feng asked her to skip the college and choose directly from the military side, whether retired or in service, as appropriate.


    He has the foundation of a soldier. He obeys orders and is easy to manage. He has high personal quality. He can stand the boring task of guarding Yunhai Xianmen.


    From the outside, the relationship between Zhenwu Xianzong and the Chinese military has become closer.


    There is such a good way to get more at one stroke. Why not?


    Therefore, she is not a bare rod company that nobody can use.


    But these people are usually very low-key, and few people care where they come from.


    Because most people subconsciously think that they are selected from college students.


    Even the careful Lin Feiyan did not notice that they were not college students.


    With so many students, she couldn''t have been exposed to them all.


    They were not college students. When this fact was revealed, the Zhenwu Xianzong and the outside world realized that Xia Yuling, the second patriarch, was not a vase.


    She has a close relationship with the Chinese military, with the support of the military and even the official.


    Although many practitioners believe that the heat weapons have little damage to them.


    However, they were all suppressed by hot weapons. It was less than a year since the cultivation of immortals. From the bottom of their bones, they were afraid of hot weapons.


    The word "Military" is even more indescribable.


    In particular, the Chinese military, which has experienced the baptism of blood and fire, has the best military discipline and the highest belief in the world.


    Moreover, Chen Feng is also the God of war and marshal of the state of China. Although he has never admitted that he has never accepted the title, if he really wants to do something with the army, he will surely make it.


    Xia Yuling, who seems to have no reputation or even been questioned, when this background is exposed, no one dares to look down on her any more.


    Although still rely on Chen Feng, but Lin Feiyan can become the dean of the college, not also rely on Chen Feng?


    Therefore, between them is half a kilogram to eight Liang, who is not good to laugh at.


    The only thing that can really compare the strengths and weaknesses is her deeds. At this point, Xia Yuling must be in a weak position.


    Now this crisis is a good opportunity for her to turn the tables.


    As long as it is done well, let the earth successfully through this crisis, her prestige and popularity will naturally rise.


    Even overshadowed Lin Feiyan, the second most popular.


    In order to achieve this, all aspects should be taken into consideration. We should not leave any places that are easy to be criticized.


    The most easily criticized place is the number of casualties after the disaster.


    This figure must be kept to a minimum, preferably zero casualties, to minimize the loss of her reputation.


    The house and the ground are broken. It''s OK. Just repair it.


    As long as people are not dead, no matter how many things are broken, Zhenwu Xianzong can make up for it.


    There were too many things she had to settle down, and her advantage of close ties with the military immediately became apparent when the whole country was in great difficulty.


    With the full cooperation of the military and local officials, many problems have been solved easily.


    For example, when the canglan kingdom fell, disaster prevention measures, post disaster relief, material allocation and so on were adopted in all parts of China.


    Another person, such as Lin Feiyan, may not be able to coordinate to this extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    The center of canglan realm, xuanyuanqiu.


    Chiyou, the demon God, found that his patience was a little too much.


    This is nearly half a month, Chen Feng does not know what is busy, has not let him cut out the meaning of that knife.


    After breaking the seal, his life is losing rapidly.


    Unlike the dark blood family Amelia, although their demon clan has a long life, they can not supplement their life by absorbing the blood and energy of other creatures.


    What''s more, his body was cut by Xuanyuan sword, and the wound caused by Xuanyuan sword could not be cured.


    In the seal, his vitality is also sealed, and the loss speed is greatly slowed down.


    Now that the seal is broken, the vitality in the body will be lost quickly because of those injuries.


    Therefore, Chen Feng said that he would die, and he knew that he would die.


    Is Chen Feng trying to drag him to death?


    No, it''s insulting their intelligence.


    So, what is Chen Feng busy with?


    Naturally, it''s setting up.


    Although Chiyou can control the basic array of canglan realm, it is only the basic array. He cannot control the aura energy flowing on the surface of canglan realm.


    What Chen Feng wants to do is to introduce these Reiki energies into the foundation array for Chiyou to drive.


    Not only that, part of the earth''s aura energy will also be introduced into the foundation array.


    This is the case with the so-called desperate and desperate battle.


    Chen Feng gambled on the fate of the whole earth and mankind, trying to win a better future.


    This Dao will be sublimated to the extreme and become the ultimate one that Chiyou has never cut out.


    Chiyou didn''t care what Chen Feng said he could save himself.


    He is lucky to live to now, the people are not, alone.


    Life and death are not so important to him.


    He just wanted to see what Chen Feng was going to do and why.


    Even if Chen Feng cheated him and didn''t let him live, he would not mind.


    Because it was he who chose to believe in Chen Feng and was cheated by himself.


    At least he made it by chopping at the sun.


    In ancient times, Kua Fu, a giant, fell to the ground after exhaustion. Later generations laughed at his stupidity and was moved by his will.


    His knife may be meaningless, but for him, as long as he cuts it, it will naturally have meaning.


    Even he couldn''t say what it meant.


    Besides, what if Chen Feng didn''t cheat him?


    Look at what Chen Feng can do to astonish the world. It is meaningful to live on.


    The projection of canglan realm on the earth is becoming more and more real, and more and more condensed. Gradually, only the sky over China can see it.


    A continent, an asteroid like object, is hanging in the sky and may fall at any time.


    The shadow of this continent in China is bound to cause more and more concern.


    How many people would be killed if it fell down?


    How many people will die of shock wave and sequelae?


    In particular, it seems to be located in the Kunlun Mountains.


    And here is the collision place of the two continental plates of the earth. Earthquakes, volcanoes and faults are everywhere.


    The consequences of this fall will be more serious than those in other places, and even cause changes in the mainland.


    No one can stay out of this level of disaster.


    It has been suggested that the canglan continent should be blasted with a nuclear bomb, so as not to cause irreparable serious consequences after it falls.


    But this kind of proposal was suppressed by Xia Yuling.


    If the use of nuclear weapons to the point, Chen Feng will not mention.


    He is more sober than anyone else. He knows what the earth is facing now.


    No need.


    That''s it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Finally, half a month.


    Chen Feng came to Chiyou.


    Chiyou is sitting on a big floating stone with one hand supporting his jaw. His head represents the power of the demon clan.


    A simple, black saber lay across the knee, flickering a faint shimmer, slightly trembling.


    He looks at Chen Feng and Chen Feng looks at him.


    His sword seems to be looking at Chen Feng, or maybe looking at the Xuanyuan sword in Chen Feng''s hand, with an indescribable charm.


    It seems to be the intention of war, it seems to be the memory.


    Weapons of this level are usually psychic, can think, have their own ideas, and are often consistent with the first master.


    This is the sword spirit, or sword spirit.


    Chiyou''s sword is of the same grade as Xuanyuan sword.


    It wasn''t here, it was sealed in another place.


    Chiyou said to Chen Feng, if there was this knife, it might be easier to achieve the results he wanted, so Chen Feng went to take the knife.


    This is also a kind of sincerity, a kind of trust.


    At this point, Chiyou completely trusted Chen Feng.


    Chiyou with a knife and Chiyou without a knife can cause damage of a certain magnitude.


    Chen Feng gives canglan''s big array to him to control, but Chen Feng still has Xuanyuan sword in his hand. He can take back this kind of control at any time.


    However, when Chiyou held a magic sword equivalent to Xuanyuan sword and gradually replaced Xuanyuan sword''s role in the foundation array of canglan world, the dominant power was transferred from Chen Feng to Chiyou.


    What is Chen Feng doing?


    Is he not afraid of death?


    Don''t you fear that Chiyou will go back on his regret and turn his face mercilessly?


    Xuanyuan''s golden elixir realm, Xuanyuan Rufeng, from the beginning to the end can not understand Chen Feng''s behavior.


    What is the point of this? Does Chen Feng still want to influence Chiyou?


    After Chen Feng got the sword for Chiyou, Xuanyuan left like wind.


    Because the sword is in hand, it is easier to stimulate the intention of killing in his heart. Chiyou may chop him to death at any time.


    Chiyou does not cut Chen Feng, does not mean that he does not cut this small shrimp, killing Xuanyuan people must not be soft hearted.


    Both of them are strong men he can''t afford. Chen Feng seems to have no good feelings for him and doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Since you can''t afford it and can''t control it, don''t look at it. Otherwise, Chen Feng and Chiyou will be more tired one day.


    "Is it finally about to start?" Chiyou looked at Chen Feng and spoke faintly.


    "Well." Chen Feng nodded.


    "This knife is sublimated to the utmost, and will exhaust all your strength, with all the power of canglan world, and even part of the power of the earth."


    "I''d like to know what it means to do that." Chiyou slowly stood up and looked up at the hot sun in the sky. His tall and strong body was as strong as a mountain.


    "But let''s talk about it when we celebrate."


    "You back away, even if you have Xuanyuan sword, you can''t be safe and sound with this sword."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded, turned and left.


    This knife will undoubtedly be terrible, even he can not complete.


    He could see the excitement, but this time, he could only watch from a distance.


    It''s hard to beat the sky with manpower. The knife Chi you is about to cut this time is a knife that can only be cut with the support of the aura resources of the whole canglan world and a small part of the earth.


    This knife relies not on the power of individual, but on the power of nature.


    Compared with the natural power of heaven and earth, man is always small.


    Thanks to the power of the demon pot, half a month is enough for Chen Feng to send away the human beings in canglan world.


    Finally, it was the most exciting moment.


    Chiyou''s knife will shake the whole human race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Chen Feng did not expect the strength of the demon pot.


    It seems that there is a sense of competition between inborn Lingbao. When Chen Feng got the Shennong tripod, the demon pot had not made much effort.


    It may also be that the cultivation was too low at that time.


    But when he got the recognition of Xuanyuan sword, the demon pot seemed a little different.


    The three inborn Lingbao, demon pot and Shennong Ding were successively obtained, but Chen Feng was not recognized as the main one.


    As soon as Chen Feng grasped the Xuanyuan sword, he recognized the Lord directly.


    If we compare these three innate spiritual treasures to human beings, the most capable one finally joins in, but recognizes Chen Feng as the master first. Where do the two old people who were still on the shelf before?


    As the first natural treasure obtained by Chen Feng, the demon refining pot has witnessed the growth of Chen Feng all the way, which can be regarded as a silent recognition of Chen Feng.


    Shen Nong Ding was sent to Chen Feng by the Wang family. Frankly speaking, it was not even a chance, it was forced.


    Although Chen Feng''s Alchemy ability is very strong, but compared with the ancestor Shennong, it seems that he is always a little worse.


    Of course, this is only because Chen Feng''s cultivation is lower than that of Shennong family at that time. He really has alchemy ability. He can have hundreds of shennongs in a second.


    They all recognized Chen Feng, but they did not recognize the Lord.


    However, Xuanyuan sword, a Leng tou Qing, recognized the Lord when he came. Isn''t it clear that they are too high?


    Inborn Lingbao is self-conscious, but no one is so complicated.


    Most of the things they think about are related to their functions and the ideas instilled by the first master.


    Xuanyuan sword is a pure tool for killing and cutting. It is very simple. The conditions for recognizing the Lord are very real. It can fight and have the aura of emperor. OK, it''s you.


    However, there are many functions of demon refining pot and Shennong tripod, so there are many things to consider, not so pure.


    And even now, they have not recognized Chen Feng as the main.


    On the one hand, it is out of the nostalgia and loyalty to the original master, on the other hand, it has fallen behind Xuanyuan sword, and it is suspected that the Lord is flattering.


    Congenitally Lingbao, like people, has self-esteem and is very simple.


    However, this does not prevent them from gradually releasing restrictions on Chen Feng and letting him use his core functions.


    The core function of demon pot is to load and refine. Chen Feng has always used the function of loading and refining, but the refining ability has not been used.


    Now with Xuanyuan sword, this function is estimated to be useless.


    The most important function of shennongding is alchemy, and there is another function that Chen Feng doesn''t even know. He brings a miraculous medicine field and cultivates herbs to refine pills.


    But Chen Feng hasn''t refined Dan recently, so although shennongding opens this function silently, he doesn''t know.


    This feeling, like three children, secretly competing for favor.


    The smallest Xuanyuan sword is the most heartless, simple and direct most favored.


    Chen Feng''s intention is not good, but he is still in silence.


    It''s a pity that the third Xuanyuan sword is so good at fighting that he steals the limelight and is always the favorite one.


    Coming to the transmission array in the central area of canglan realm, Chen Feng looks back at the direction of xuanyuanqiu.


    "Master Chen, the transmission array is ready."


    Said the four teleporters, who had been left for the last time.


    "Come with me."


    Chen Feng turned back and nodded slightly to the four.


    "Yes." The four messengers bowed respectfully and looked around with emotion.


    Here, after all, is the place where they were born and raised, and have lived here for a lifetime.


    Now, this place is going to disappear.


    They are still the last to leave, naturally sad.


    But, in the end, I want to leave.


    Only when you leave here will you have a new life and a new future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    This knife, which cuts to the sun, is extremely bright and dazzling. Even the dazzling sunlight is covered by the brilliance of this knife.


    The sun illuminates the earth, and this knife illuminates the sun.


    Half of the world''s people, are stimulated by the knife light can not open their eyes.


    By the time the light had dissipated, the canglan land had already disintegrated, exploded into countless pieces and fell to the earth.


    That''s why we don''t need a bomb.


    When this knife is cut out, even the nuclear bomb can not match the power.


    This power is enough to tear the canglan world into pieces.


    All the practitioners are sensitive to the fact that the aura around them is much thinner.


    Not some, but many.


    It''s more than half less.


    Is that the price?


    In order to get through the crisis, they even took out half of the aura of the earth.


    But no one can blame Chen Feng. If not, the earth will suffer far more disasters than now.


    After canglan world was blown into countless pieces, immortal practitioners, practitioners and even local disaster relief personnel were arranged to take immediate action.


    You can''t stay outside, because you may be hit by gravel or even killed.


    In this nationwide "meteor shower," everyone has to stay indoors, with a solid roof.


    It must be difficult to fully implement this regulation. Therefore, it is mainly aimed at densely populated cities, where a stone can be hit to death.


    In contrast, the vast and sparsely populated countryside is not so strict.


    But no one is sure that no one will get hit, so this kind of thing depends on both prevention and luck.


    In addition, some people just want to go outside to watch the whole process of the disaster, and there will be some people on the back.


    The huge stones will be broken by the immortals and gunfire, and the small stones will not be taken care of. Where they are hit, they will be regarded as where they are.


    An hour later, all the pieces of canglan fell to the ground or into the sea.


    Only the eight immortal gates, which opened the protective array, slowly fell to the predetermined place in the eyes of the public.


    In the face of such a disaster, the best way is to give up the mountain gate and evacuate all the people. The living people should not be dragged to death by dead things.


    However, Chen Feng did not let them give up Shanmen.


    Although it is difficult to preserve these ancient mountains and rivers, the benefits of success are obvious.


    The biggest benefit is people''s heart and gratitude, as well as self-confidence.


    He can make people on earth and canglan believe that there is no problem that can not be solved with him.


    The safe landing of the gate of the eight immortal gates naturally shocked countless people.


    Three of them even fell back into the sea. Although there was some deviation from the original location, it did not matter.


    The so-called return to the earth, only people can return, of course, but certainly can not be more meaningful than the return with a strong symbolic significance of the mountain gate.


    In particular, Penglai, the abbot and Yingzhou have always played an important role in Chinese legends.


    Now they have finally returned to the earth. For Chinese people, this is not only the return of the island, but also the return of "immortals".


    From this time on, the age of the immortal cultivator was really opened.


    These are the real immortal gate, which has been passed down for thousands of years. From ancient times to now, the cultivation of true immortal methods is the holy land of immortal family that the emperor yearns for but cannot.


    Now all return to the earth, although still can''t compare with Zhenwu Xianzong, but can let the earth''s immortal world more prosperous.


    What''s more terrible is that they are all Chinese people, and they are all descended from China today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The catastrophe that scares all people on earth did not happen.


    Canglan realm has become the past style.


    It has existed for thousands of years, dating back to the time of the Yellow Emperor, and now it has finally become history.


    Chen Feng predicted that the two World War did not break out, but also because Xuanyuan sword recognized the Lord, so that canglan Kingdom completely surrender.


    He overestimated the cultivators of canglan realm.


    For thousands of years of peace and tranquility, they have generally lost the courage to fight.


    How good to live well, why do we have to work hard?


    Xuanyuan''s internal worry was solved later.


    As for the foreign invasion, they had Chen Feng, but after Chen Feng got Xuanyuan sword, they all lost the courage to resist.


    We all know that Chiyou was released by Chen Feng. No matter Chen Feng was careless or intentional, he should bear the main responsibility for the destruction of canglan world.


    But then what? Who dares to blame him? Who dares to pursue his responsibility?


    What''s more, his purpose was to destroy canglan world. Although the process was not what he expected, the result was the same.


    It is an unexpected pleasure to avoid two wars.


    If he really fights, he will certainly lose the trust and support of some earthlings.


    Who will listen to them about the overall situation, the burden of the earth, and the canglan world is a parasite?


    They only know that they or their family and friends have been hurt in this war, and this war was initiated by Chen Feng. Chen Feng is a warmonger and the chief culprit. He should go to hell.


    Now there is no fight, a few casualties can be attributed to bad luck, or even to his own death, not to his head.


    Moreover, the return of canglan practitioners and mortals greatly enhanced the strength of China, which was naturally welcomed by the Chinese people.


    The millions of mortals are nothing. The key is the tens of thousands of immortals.


    More than half of these tens of thousands of people are inborn, and they are immortal cultivators with no water in their strength, which is enough to crush the whole world.


    Plus Zhenwu Xianzong, even if the whole world together, will also be beaten all over the ground.


    And the eight immortals are headed by Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s position as the earth''s overlord has been unbreakable, no one dares to question half point.


    The so-called power expansion, looking at the whole universe, can not find a person who can expand to this extent in such a short period of time.


    Along the way, Chen Feng''s strength and power have been growing exponentially, snowballing, doubling and doubling. The speed of improvement is unexpected.


    Even he did not expect that after his rebirth, he would be so smooth and smooth, and he would become the overlord of the earth in a short time.


    Even so, he just didn''t think of it. How could this little achievement of the earth be confused by the rebirth of the Immortal Emperor.


    But the people around him, Zhenwu Xianzong, the people of China, and even the whole world, are going crazy.


    People around him are naturally happy, because he will not treat them unfairly.


    When Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples are happy, they will also feel uneasy, for fear that they can''t keep up with his progress and be left behind by Chen Feng like an outsider.


    As for the outside world, say happy, it must be very happy, the earth even out of such a number one figure.


    But when it comes to tragedy, they are indeed tragedies. Chen Feng''s step-by-step pace is so fast that he can''t even keep up with his own people, let alone outsiders.


    Even if the people around him can''t keep up with him, he will help them to keep up with them as much as possible.


    But what about the outside world? They can only watch Chen Feng fly higher and higher, until they can no longer see, to the end, even the shadow can not see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    The so-called contentment is always happy, just because you have not seen others lead a better life, or can not afford to live that life.


    Now the earth people have this feeling, Chen Feng is too strong, cattle force to them have been unable to bear their own ordinary and mediocre.


    He was once a mortal, and all the people on earth were mortals. If he could do this, he could catch up with the trend of the times, even if he could not.


    But to this extent, they are not easy to touch this light.


    China is jubilant and celebrates all over the world, and welcomes the return of many immortal and mortal compatriots.


    However, for the non Chinese people, this is very frustrating.


    It''s terrible enough for China to send out one Chen Feng. It''s unfair for God to send eight more immortal gates to it.


    The so-called Eastern world and Western world, now the eastern world has become the synonym of China, and other small countries have been selectively ignored by the whole world.


    The most troublesome is shenting, the most powerful force in the western world, which has lasted for thousands of years. Now it is suddenly turned into slag.


    At first, there was only one Zhenwu Xianzong stronger than them. Chen Feng could hardly come up with one for tens of thousands of years. He helped them so much that he recognized him with his nose.


    Now it''s a good idea. Suddenly a canglan world comes out, and then there are eight immortal cultivation sects?


    And then all the eight immortal schools returned to earth?


    Before they got together, they were lucky enough to be king because there was no tiger in the mountain?


    Isn''t this a frog in the bottom of a well? Is it a joke?


    In this way, everyone''s mentality has to explode, with inferiority, shame, and unwillingness, but there is no way.


    Even if Chen Feng doesn''t appear and Chen Feng doesn''t establish Zhenwu Xianzong, there are eight super forces in the East that are more powerful than them, and they can crush them or even crush the whole western world.


    The strong and the weak are compared. There was no Chen Feng before, and the eight immortals lived in canglan realm, so shenting became the most powerful force on earth.


    Later, Chen Feng appeared and destroyed an aircraft carrier fleet in North America with the power of one person, suppressed the whole world, and made the divine court bow down.


    These deities are tolerant, because no matter what, this is just Chen Fengniu, not the whole oriental world.


    Now, as soon as canglan world comes out and the eight immortals return, the whole world knows that the mysterious East has always been very powerful, but they are too low-level to connect and even know.


    Chen Feng, with China and the eastern world, overthrew the western world.


    The eight immortal sects let the world know that the eastern world has been countless times stronger than the western world, and has been so since ancient times, but they just don''t know it.


    This really fully illustrates the theory that sometimes ignorance is a kind of happiness.


    They just need to see Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong and wait for Chen Feng to lead them to the star sea.


    After knowing this, they don''t even know what to see.


    What else do you want to do? The family has been staying in the Starry Sea.


    Jindan realm can fly directly into space without any help, but there is no need to do so.


    Jindan is only the lowest level that can survive in space. Since it is the lowest, it is also the most dangerous. Unless the two planets are not far away, it is also easy to encounter danger.


    Now the problem facing the earth is that Chiyou''s knife has drained a small part of the earth''s aura resources, and now there are tens of thousands more immortal practitioners. The aura is obviously not enough.


    In this case, it is too difficult to find another golden elixir.


    No one but Chen Feng thinks he can do it.


    At the beginning, canglan realm was so full of aura that only two golden elixirs were raised.


    Now there is less aura, but there are more immortal practitioners. Naturally, it is more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    After the disaster, Xia Yuling, the highest leader in the world of immortality, has not been lightened.


    After the canglan community was broken, Chen Feng never returned to Yunhai immortal gate and couldn''t connect with it. So the good things still need to be done by these senior level.


    After the eight Xianmen gates have landed on earth, the remaining five immortal gates need to be properly placed, except Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou, which have a small impact on the land.


    It is not that the mountain gate is placed on the ground, and the occupied land, corresponding living facilities, damage and impact on the environment, the understanding of surrounding residents, public security management, etc., all need to be coordinated by zhenwuxianzong.


    Chinese people are welcome to come back to live in the whole, but when they are refined to individuals, there will be various problems.


    At first, the flower world, and so popular, it is inevitable that some people can not keep their heart, indulge themselves, even kill people in anger.


    In canglan world, the immortal has a very high status, even if killing a few mortals will not be how, if the killing is the villain will be praised.


    But here is the earth, the Chinese country, and the legal society. Even the immortal has no right to deprive the ordinary people of their lives.


    Chen Feng killed many evil mortals, but this is limited to his own, and it happened in a few times of immortality, and the impact is very small.


    There are too many immortals now, such things are absolutely not allowed, otherwise the immortals will be more and more scrupulous, and the peaceful life order of all people will be disrupted.


    But these immortals who migrated from canglan community have not received legal education. Chinese people welcome to return to welcome, but they certainly do not want them to kill themselves at any time.


    Moreover, the earth immortal and canglan world immortal, as two kinds of immortals growing up in different environments, will inevitably be compared by the outside world and even by themselves.


    When compared, it is easy to compare. The earth immortals laugh at the earth baozi, and the immortal in canglan circle laughs at the earth immortal who is quick to make quick progress.


    Two sides despise each other, and when they say no words, they will fight, which will inevitably lead to casualties.


    After the casualties, more people will be brought in, so that xiayuling and other high-level leaders are big.


    Chen Feng is not here. They are required to deal with everything.


    Such a careless two offending things, only Chen Feng can rely on their own majesty to press down, let them go to do much harder.


    This is only the most basic conflict. The immortal in canglan circle has been continued from the ancient Chinese period. They regard the four countries as barbarians, and despise the immortals in other countries.


    Not only the court of the west, the silver hand knights, but also the small Eastern nuns, are among their disdains.


    It is a natural problem that factional and nationality conflict.


    Of course, most of the immortals are still more restrained, who are afraid that Chen Feng will clean up after he comes back.


    There are always people who are not afraid of big things or who don''t realize what they are doing wrong, and they can''t reconcile the conflict.


    For example, all the four sides are barbaric, but China is the king. This idea has existed in ancient times. It is only that China has experienced a history of incomparable humiliation and has been diluted a lot.


    But the people in canglan circle have not experienced such humiliation, nor have they experienced the deterrent power brought by the powerful Western world. Now, as soon as they return to the earth, they see the powerful Chinese nation.


    So this kind of thought is still deeply rooted.


    They didn''t realize what was wrong with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Among the conflicts between canglan world and earth, the conflict with the eastern world is good, because the practitioners in the eastern world are basically disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. As long as no one dies, it is not difficult to mediate.


    But their conflict with the western world is very difficult.


    First of all, the Oriental world has too many advantages. Canglan practitioners also belong to the East. If there are contradictions in their own family, they can speak well. Why should they speak well to the foreign family?


    Just ask, do you have the qualification to let me speak well?


    Therefore, the western world''s practitioners of the spirit is not a little bit, because this reason is irrefutable.


    People despise and despise you from the bottom of their heart. If you argue or ask others to reason, they will look down on you even more.


    Those who do not have the ability will be reasonable in everything. Those who have the ability will go through with one blow. All the reasons will be in vain. This is the rule of the immortal cultivation world.


    Of course, this is a more extreme and representative practice, not to say that every powerful immortal is unreasonable.


    Some people show their fists at the beginning, while others are polite before soldiers. This is the difference between personal accomplishment and behavior style.


    One of the biggest things that came out of this was that the practitioners of canglan Kingdom sent a war letter to shenting Shenzi and threatened to beat Shenzi all over the place to find teeth.


    This is not only a provocation to shenting and Shenzi, but also to the whole western world.


    Because the divine court is the leader of the western world, and the son of God is the leader of the divine court, that is, the leader of the whole western world.


    Therefore, the focus of the whole world has changed from disaster relief to this event. It is of great historical significance for the melon eating people to regard it as the beginning of the formal competition between the East and the West on the Internet.


    There are a lot of people in China, and they like to watch. There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, and the discussion abroad is also very intense.


    In the face of such a situation, the son of God must accept this letter of war. It is not only about personal dignity, but also about the dignity of the whole western world.


    Because the identity and status of the challenger is too high to refuse.


    Xuanyuan, xuanyuanjing.


    The man who was robbed of his sweetheart and Xuanyuan sword by Chen Feng is the young master of Xuanyuan family and the former king of canglan realm.


    Even back to earth, Xuanyuan is still a very powerful force, more powerful than the eight immortals.


    Because they have golden elixir territory, Xuanyuan Rufeng.


    In addition to the prestige of the direct descendants of the Yellow Emperor, Xuanyuan''s status in China was second only to Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, and was above the eight immortal families.


    He and Chen Feng are not at the same level, but no one dares to say that he is not even as good as Shenzi.


    He just bad luck, met Chen Feng, will be seconds into slag.


    Shenzi met Chen Feng, the same is second into slag.


    Slag to slag, in the end who is more slag, we have to compare to know.


    Xuanyuan sword wants to get back the dignity that he has lost. Challenging Shenzi is the best choice.


    He can''t be the first. It''s good to be second.


    Shenzi is the first person under Chen Feng. If he defeats Shenzi, his dignity will come back.


    No matter what he thinks, the labels are.


    Chen Feng is a bully. He is also a representative of China. It is just right to challenge Shenzi, the representative of the western world.


    As for the threat that the son of God would be full of teeth, this kind of words is certainly not what he said, but was spread and added by others. People who don''t know the truth really believe it.


    Now he said that he did not say such words is useless, everyone is to see the lively, who cares whether you really said it.


    It''s done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Where is Chen Feng at this time?


    Yunhai Xianmen.


    But he did not tell anyone that he had come back. Once they knew he was back, Xia Yuling and they would inevitably rely on him.


    Yunhai immortal gate is very large, covering a hundred Li. Some of the forbidden areas can only be entered by a few people.


    For example, the small floating island where flat peach trees grow.


    In order to prevent accidents, the floating island has been shrouded in fog, people who do not know how to enter can not enter.


    Xia Yuling, Chen Feng''s parents, Lin Feiyan and others who can go in also seldom come here.


    In addition to being so busy now, how can I have time to come.


    So Chen Feng came back for several days, but no one found out.


    Although there is no contact with Xia Yuling, he is still very clear about the outside things.


    The only one who knows he''s here is Qing Yuanzi.


    Qingyuanzi is old and has a deep breath. He can hide things. Don''t worry that he will leak out.


    Through qingyuanzi''s report, he can know everything that happened outside.


    But he just paid attention to it silently, and he never interfered. He would keep silent when Qing Yuanzi asked him what to do.


    They must learn to face and solve all the problems that Zhenwu Xianzong will encounter.


    Only when you have experienced, thought and dealt with, can you gain the experience of clan management and become a qualified leader.


    After several inquiries without response, Qing Yuanzi knew his intention and stopped asking him for his opinions and ideas. He just reported important things outside at any time.


    At the same time, qingyuanzi also realized that Chen Feng''s thorough stocking of them meant that he was not far away from the earth.


    Chen Feng once wanted to attack canglan world, and he was also known as the elder disciple.


    Now canglan world is gone, the biggest threat to the earth has disappeared, Chen Feng will naturally climb higher.


    And they couldn''t keep up with him, they had to be left behind.


    Chen Feng''s character is certainly not enough to abandon them, but when he can come back is hard to say.


    This is just more than a year, Chen Feng from a mortal into an unattainable immortal, leaving everyone behind.


    The fate of the earth changes because of him, and the fate of mankind changes because of him.


    At the thought of him leaving now, qingyuanzi''s heart was full of five flavors.


    When he really left, can the earth be as positive and peaceful as it is now?


    Perhaps without him, the earth''s immortal world would be in full bloom, but it would also be accompanied by various conflicts of forces, as well as the gratitude and hatred of life and death.


    Without his suppression, these national regimes on the earth will not be able to survive.


    Once the cultivators put their hands on it, the heads of state did not have the ability to resist.


    Competition, battle, adventure, fight to death, fight for power and interests, this is the normal state of the immortal cultivation world. Only when Chen Feng''s ceiling disappears can they look up to the endless sky.


    Chen Feng hides himself, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t do anything.


    He promised to save Chiyou, naturally to keep his promise, let Chiyou get a chance to be reborn.


    But Chi You''s rebirth is different from his rebirth, only to let the body return to normal.


    He can clear the wound of Xuanyuan sword, but after cutting out that knife, Chiyou''s body has completely collapsed, leaving only a wisp of dying soul.


    When Chen Feng found him, his memory had lost more than half, even about to forget who he was.


    Chen Feng rescued his spirit and brought him back to the fairy gate of Yunhai and placed him on the peach tree for warm cultivation.


    Flat peach tree is a natural spirit. Although it is not the best choice to foster spirits, it is the best choice for the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Chen Feng put the ghost of Chiyou into the peach tree, so that he would not disappear completely.


    As for the body, he can cultivate a new body with the remnant of Chiyou, but it takes time.


    Can you survive in the end?


    Of course, it can live, but it''s hard to say if the memory can be recovered after losing it.


    Chiyou, who has lost most of his memory, is still not the original Chiyou. This is a philosophical problem, even Chen Feng has no answer.


    In his spare time, Chiyou will talk about some things in ancient times, about those magical races different from human beings.


    But Chen Feng knows more about the race than he does.


    The intelligent race that can appear on such a remote planet as the earth is basically a big clan in the universe.


    Because they don''t have the ability to migrate across galaxies.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had contact with all the races that once appeared on earth before she was reborn. Some of them have good relations with human beings, while others are worse.


    Chiyou belongs to the dark demon clan is not bad - it is really OK, because in addition to the long horn on the head, the demon clan is not different from human beings in appearance.


    Of course, it''s OK. It''s just that you can communicate and trade normally without meeting.


    It''s not necessary to be friends. It''s too dangerous to be friends with a race whose temperament is generally cruel and even cannibalism. Ordinary people don''t have the courage and ability.


    Although human beings can eat other races, they can only eat those strange ones. Most of them can''t eat them.


    However, they are not so averse to human beings. The proportion of demons who like to eat human beings is not small.


    Different from the demon race, demons also desire civilization.


    It''s just because most of the demons are bloodthirsty and cruel. Even if the civilization is established, it will not last long, and there will be only one emperor.


    Once they reach the second generation, they will be destroyed by internal division, and then be maimed or even exterminated by other intelligent races.


    Evil Qi is not a good thing. If you absorb more, it will inevitably affect your temperament. Only a few of them can resist this attack and keep their original mind.


    The rest of the vast majority of demons, will gradually become cruel, extreme.


    Chiyou is one of the few of them. He not only has the innate bloodthirsty and toughness of the demons, but also can keep sober and rational.


    So he could become a tribal leader and even brother with the Yellow Emperor.


    But the Yellow Emperor is human after all. Living in the same land with such a common and brutal ethnic group, how can he be at ease as a leader of mankind?


    Chiyou''s friendship with human does not mean that his successor will also make friends with human beings. There are a lot of extreme thinking among the demons. There are always some demons who are clamoring to wipe out other races and dominate the earth.


    Such an indefinite time bomb, don''t you drive away and stay to blow yourself up?


    At that time, the Terran was powerful. Many relatively weak races could only bow their heads and withdraw from the earth. Only the demons with the same strength as the Terrans chose to resist.


    However, the Yellow Emperor invited a lot of foreign aid, and his strength was greatly improved. Chiyou was defeated and captured in Zhuolu, and the demons were destroyed.


    Such things have happened in the western world.


    The goat man devil was killed and sealed by the Olympus Gods, and the dark wolf clan and the dark blood clan were chased by the God court, which made the western human beings continue and develop.


    In the end, whether in the east or in the west, there is only one intelligent race left.


    The race is so cruel.


    In the earth, human beings are in the dominant position, driving out or eliminating alien races. In other parts of the universe, there are only a lot more things about human being being being exterminated.


    Because it''s not just about natural weakness. Once we lose the protection of the strong, human beings will be destroyed and enslaved will become an inevitable outcome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Today''s pantaoling tree is only four or five meters high, but it has produced a lot of red peaches, which makes people drool.


    Chen Feng has removed some of them and shared them with others. The rest, which are growing well, will be kept until they grow better.


    This tree alone will take up a quarter of the aura of Yunhai Xianmen.


    The cloud sea immortal gate is so big that if these auras are used to cultivate immortal practitioners, dozens of congenital realms can be created in one day.


    However, Chen Feng does not need to expand the ranks of immortal practitioners. On the contrary, more immortal practitioners must occupy more aura. Now the aura of the earth is thin enough.


    With such a huge investment in aura, the flat peach tree has grown very fast for 300 years.


    When Chen Feng got it, it was just a seedling.


    Now only a year later, it has grown to 300 years.


    Chen Feng has always kept a warm feeling in his heart for this spiritual tree with similar rebirth experience.


    He Zhenren, who is about to reach the end of his life, once asked him for a kind of fairy grass that can last for a long time. Now there is no fairy grass, but there is a fairy peach, but the year is still poor.


    If you want to supplement the life span of crane immortal, you must at least be the fruit of thousand year old flat peach trees.


    Now it is still 700 years away. According to the growth rate of the spirit tree, it will take about two and a half years.


    For example, it can be compressed by one or two times a year.


    If we were more ruthless, we should draw three-quarters - forget it, or one-half. If there were more, the disciples would have a problem.


    It is enough to compress the time to a little more than a year, so that he Zhenren will not be unable to hold on for a year.


    Xuanyuanjing challenged Shenzi. Of course, he also knew that there was a heated debate about who was more powerful. However, in his case, the result was obvious.


    Xuanyuan Jing will be defeated.


    Because Harlem, the son of God, is not only a half light God, but also a "light scripture".


    The canon of light was created by a human race, Guangming Xiandi, which is no weaker than the same level of the main god of Guangming.


    The divine Son Halin is a half human and half light God, but he is more identified with his own human identity. Chen Fengcai imparts this holy scripture to him.


    What is xuanyuanjing''s contention for the skill of Xiandi level and semi divine constitution?


    If there is Xuanyuan sword in hand, he still has a chance.


    Now Xuanyuan sword is gone. Does he fight with his head?


    Therefore, this duel can not even be described with the word "Duel". Shenzi didn''t slap him seriously because of his face of Chen Feng.


    If xuanyuanjing is seriously injured by a slap, the immortal cultivators in the eastern world will not be allowed to fry the frying pan?


    You''re so good, aren''t you? Why don''t you challenge Chen Feng?


    What should he do then?


    Really to challenge, the results can be imagined, only afraid of Chen Feng slapped seriously.


    Do not challenge, then the whole world will not understand, clearly so strong, how can not try?


    Even if it is not Chen Feng''s opponent, you will not die if you challenge it?


    Chen Feng won''t kill you.


    There is no need to fight this battle, but countless people will force him to fight.


    He is not a person who likes to fight for anything. He can''t fight against Chen Feng even more.


    Chen Feng, who knew the result, lost interest in this matter. He did not know whether xuanyuanjing would collapse again after his defeat.


    However, even if he does not collapse, it will inevitably attract thousands of people to revile him after he loses.


    The young master of Xuanyuan family, a direct descendant of the Yellow Emperor, was defeated by a westerner. People in the eastern world will not easily forgive him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Under the arrangement of Chen Feng, biyou palace fell to the Taihu Lake area in Jiangnan.


    When it fell to the ground, which should be called falling into the water, many buildings were damaged. After several days of repair, biyou palace was completely new.


    Maple City is in the south of the Yangtze River, not far from Taihu Lake. Let biyou palace fall in Taihu Lake, which is naturally Chen Feng''s preferential treatment for them.


    In fact, there are only seven of the so-called eight immortal sects, because biyou palace has long been incorporated into Zhenwu Xianzong and is no longer an independent immortal gate.


    However, although it has been incorporated into Zhenwu Xianzong, Chen Feng does not interfere in the internal management of biyou palace, and still keeps biyou palace independent.


    However, the disciples of biyou palace enjoy the same rights as other disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. They can enter the cloud sea immortal gate as well as the Tibetan Scripture pavilion to learn the skills, skills and Magic Arts in it.


    However, it is difficult for Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples to enter biyou palace. The female disciples are OK to say, and the male disciples are basically free from talking about it.


    After all, it''s a fairy sect that only accepts female disciples. It''s not surprising to have this privilege.


    There used to be a school in China that only accepted female disciples. Daming Palace has now been incorporated into Haoqi League.


    It is said that the founder of Daming Palace is the disciple of biyou palace.


    Of course, it''s just said that the Daming Palace is no longer there, even if it''s true, it''s meaningless.


    After returning to the earth, everything about modern civilization is new and interesting for biyou palace disciples. It happens to land in the rich Shanghai triangle area, and it''s natural to have fun.


    Naturally, going out to play costs money, but they have no money, which is a big or small problem.


    I want to buy beautiful clothes, but I have no money.


    I want to see delicious food, but I have no money.


    I want to play when I see something interesting, but I have no money.


    It''s embarrassing.


    A penny can defeat heroes and fairies who don''t eat fireworks.


    They can''t ask Zhenwu Xianzong for money. In the end, they can only get money by selling pills, charms and spirit stones.


    Ordinary people''s money is of no use to them except to eat, drink and play.


    Now a spirit stone can sell hundreds of thousands of yuan, and a miraculous pill can sell for several million yuan. After selling some, biyou palace solved the embarrassment.


    The same is true of other immortal sects. They sell the products of immortal families to get the money of mortals for their disciples to eat, drink and have fun outside.


    Of course, students can sell themselves, but most of them are reluctant to give up, so they still have to show up.


    Naturally, the richest sect is Zhenwu Xianzong. Chen Feng has tens of billions of yuan, and there is such a large industry outside. The annual salary of his disciples is at least one million, or even tens of millions, which makes the disciples of other sects envy to death.


    They have a lot of things that can be exchanged for money, but it''s too hard for them to sell them for money.


    In the past, there was no good entertainment in canglan world, but there were too many good things that we had never seen before. All of these should be bought with money.


    But they have no money, but they are reluctant to sell their treasures for money.


    This flowery world is too beautiful, let them linger and forget to go back, happy not to think of canglan world.


    Some people, like tangerine peel, are addicted to games and can play for ten days and ten nights in a row.


    Some people are addicted to all kinds of delicious food and linger in the streets, vowing to taste the delicious food all over the world.


    Some people like to experience different local conditions and customs and travel around the world.


    Others enter the campus, experience the modern campus life that has never been before, and even find love.


    They have never seen and experienced all this.


    So beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    In addition to those who practice immortals, canglan world has millions of ordinary people, who are now arranged around the big immortal gate, so that they can have a support in their hearts.


    It is human nature that immortal practitioners are raised by their parents and have family members and relatives. It is human nature that they can better protect them at the foot of the school.


    They are all descendants of the Chinese people. Naturally, they enjoy the same treatment as the Chinese people. There will be no less education, medical treatment and welfare, and even more because of the relationship between the great immortal families.


    But it will take a long time for them to adapt to the modern society.


    Those who cultivate immortals have high intelligence, strong brain power, strong ability to learn and accept, and can build a valley. They don''t need to worry about their livelihood and make good arrangements.


    But these ordinary people do not have such a strong ability to learn and accept. Young people are OK. If they can receive education and go out to work, it is difficult for old people with slow thinking when they are old.


    For them, this is a sudden transition from ancient times to modern times, which takes a long time to understand and adapt to this new world.


    For Earth people, this brand-new world still needs to be re recognized. Some people living in relatively closed areas do not know that the world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The emergence of the immortals has made the world more unstable, but it has also brought many benefits, one of which is that there is no need to fight.


    Between mortals, the power of the country has lost its meaning.


    With the suppression of Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, no country dares to wage war.


    Although there are occasional cases of immortals or extraordinary people killing mortals, compared with the damage caused by war to ordinary human beings, such things can still be tolerated.


    War often causes tens of thousands of casualties, leaving millions of people homeless and helpless.


    Those who dare to kill immortals or extraordinary people are only a few in the end, and they will soon be wiped out, and the harm will not be greater than that of war.


    Chen Feng had been hiding under the peach tree for a month, and when he got to Zhenwu Xianzong, he began to worry about whether he had any accident.


    During this period, xuanyuanjing and Shenzi had a duel. Shenzi did not beat xuanyuanjing to death, but won by a weak margin.


    However, we can see from the innate situation of watching the war that Shenzi has always reserved.


    The most direct evidence is that Shenzi did not attack very much, and few attacks did not have any power.


    Xuanyuanjing couldn''t attack for a long time. He dragged him to Zhenyuan and then he knocked him out of the arena.


    He kept his hands so much, which naturally gave Chen Feng and the Oriental world face, and didn''t let xuanyuanjing lose too ugly.


    This has brought certain negative effects. Many people think that he puts on airs and disdains to fight with xuanyuanjing, but more people understand his behavior.


    Xuanyuanjing, after all, is one of the Oriental facade. If Shenzi wins easily and arouses the indignation of the eastern world, it is inevitable that someone will force him to challenge Chen Feng and arouse a new wave of public opinion.


    Now this kind of result is OK, xuanyuanjing lost, and Chen Feng, the Oriental world has not yet reached the stage of humiliation.


    But for xuanyuanjing himself, after losing twice in a row, his mentality naturally collapsed. He also heard a lot of scolding from the outside world and naturally became more angry.


    The son of God was not so strong. Naturally, with the help of Chen Feng, he became so strong.


    It is Chen Feng again. This is the psychological shadow that he can''t go around all his life, which makes him angry and unwilling, but he has no way to do it.


    He really wanted to pull out his sword and commit suicide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    The duel between xuanyuanjing and Shenzi can be said to be the battle of the top-level cultivators.


    There are only two known golden elixirs, Xuanyuan Rufeng and crane Zhenren.


    In addition, Chen Feng, who is not the golden elixir, but is more terrible than the golden elixir, is only three in total.


    The battle between them was so high that it had no practical significance for most of the immortal practitioners.


    Only those who practice immortals in the realm of innate state can fight in accordance with their perceptions and expectations.


    There are a lot of people who can cultivate immortals, and more can cultivate them.


    In other words, as long as you keep practicing and have a skill of cultivating immortals, you can cultivate yourself to the innate state.


    But to enter the golden elixir realm, it is as difficult as heaven, tens of thousands of congenital circumstances may not be able to come out of one.


    Therefore, the innate state is more representative, which is the realm that most immortal practitioners can practice.


    Of course, some people are looking forward to breaking the threshold of the golden elixir realm under the leadership of Chen Feng, so that the golden elixir realm will become full of walking.


    After all, this is a man who can work miracles.


    There were no immortals before, but now there are many.


    In the past, there were not many congenital conditions, and there were not many foundation building monks. Now there are so many.


    Those who cultivate immortals can step into the congenital realm, and the extraordinary also have a good chance.


    It is unknown that Chen Feng broke the shackles of the congenital realm and entered the golden elixir realm.


    Chen Feng himself is waiting for the result of Chiyou''s knife.


    Now a month has passed, the earth has not changed significantly.


    In a month, all kinds of events outside have settled down. It''s time to go out.


    In LingXiao palace, Xia Yuling sat on the throne and finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    I''ve been busy for more than a month, and I can finally have a rest.


    This month, she either went out to visit and appease the Xianmen, or to inspect the disaster relief situation in various places.


    There are also conflicts between earth practitioners and canglan practitioners, Eastern and Western ones. Basically, she has to deal with them in person.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to let others go. It''s just because Chen Feng, a brilliant man, was holding up in front of her. Zhenwu Xianzong often appears on the top of those people.


    She is one, Lin Feiyan is one, and qingyuanzi is one. Chen Lin and Qin Qing were busy with business outside before, so they were not very popular in the immortal cultivation world.


    Other people, let alone, Chen Feng did not ask them what they must do, or what responsibilities, so they are very casual.


    If you want to show up, you can go out and walk. If you don''t want to show up, you will stay by yourself.


    If you want to be in charge of something, you can take care of it. If you don''t, you can throw it to others.


    Don''t expect such high-level officials to be well-known in the outside world. Others don''t even know you. How can they listen to you? If they don''t fight face to face again, it''s all in the face of Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Moreover, if it comes to the level of shenting and Xianmen, Xia Yuling can only come forward in person, because others can''t control the scene.


    The rest of the minor conflicts were mediated by Qing Yuanzi and Zhou Sheng, who were well-known disciples, who were more well-known than some senior officials of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Xia Yuling is not a person with a strong desire for power, so she has promoted many capable students to the front of the stage for more than a month.


    Because she was promoted, naturally feel grateful to her, and some of them took the opportunity to learn from her.


    However, those who dare to mention that they are all female disciples, and male disciples dare not touch Chen Feng''s head.


    It''s normal for female students to take Chen Feng as their teacher.


    But it is easy to associate male students with Xia Yuling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Biyou palace, in the pavilion on the corridor, Ling Feixue reclines on the bar and sits, looking at the lake, which is full of blue waves, and miss someone in my heart.


    She has not seen Chen Feng for a long time, and she can not contact her, and she is missing it.


    She knew that Chen Feng would not have anything to do, but there was no news for a long time, and how much would be worried.


    Taihu Lake is a good scenery. After a transformation by the students of biyou palace, it becomes more immortal and insignificant, and the fairyland is general.


    With the establishment of biyou palace, the immortal family sect, Taihu Lake has become a world-famous tourist attraction immediately.


    Not just ordinary people like to come here, but the nuns prefer to come.


    They are all fairies of real value!


    Thousands of outstanding temperament, no smoking fairy, any one to turn home to earn a lot.


    It is not that other schools have no fairies, but after all, they are not only female disciples.


    Such a school of immortals, which is composed of female disciples, is pure, noble and flawless. It has great attraction to both men and women.


    With the news that biyou palace has been incorporated into the true Wu immortal sect, it is inevitable that some male disciples of the true Wu immortal sect want to go in and stroll in under the same banner.


    The result is, of course, the closed door, only female students can enter.


    So someone came up with various ways, even moved out of the name of the high-level real Wu Xianzong to pressure biyou palace.


    The snow naturally ignored them.


    She has not seen the high-level of Zhenwu Xianzong. If it is really Xia Yuling and other high-level people, she will welcome them. Those who are not high-level but with high-level flag will be exempted.


    Under the name of Zhenwu Xianzong, there is such a powerful immortal gate which is not under the control of the people. Xiayuling is naturally a little uncomfortable.


    But to let a immortal gate, which has been inherited for thousands of years, break up and reorganize all and merge it into Zhenwu Xianzong, it is certainly not realistic, but it will bring more troubles.


    It said that the original high-rise Palace biyou, such as palace Lord Ling Feixue, the former palace master Mingyue heart, elders, etc., how should these people arrange?


    They are not willing to put them in low positions.


    The position is high, and many high-rise people on this side of Zhenwu Xianzong are not willing to take care of it.


    So let them stay independent and save a lot of trouble.


    Chen Feng is not relying on their strength to do anything, do not need them to accept the management of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    So xiayuling is just a little uncomfortable, which is the superior''s instinct response to the uncontrolled, but after thinking clearly, it will be fine.


    And a family of immortals, which is composed of fairy girls, is yearning for as a woman.


    Chen Feng did not require biyou palace to accept the apprentice, must be in accordance with the standards of the real Wu immortal, so this is an external woman, is more than a way to seek teachers.


    Even many female disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong want to go to biyou palace, and xiayuling has not stopped.


    In the short term, this is not very good for the real wuxianzong.


    But in the long run, the participation of the female disciples of the true Wu immortal sect will dilute the sense of belonging of the disciples of biyou palace to the biyou palace, and make them more agree with the identity of the disciples of the real Wu immortal sect.


    So called integration is the integration of thought and recognition, rather than simply and brutally bringing people in.


    The world is not fair to women. Biyou palace can be a pure land for female students.


    There is such a pure land, can let the world women have a vision and yearning for.


    Even her woman, who has ascended the top of the earth''s power, has a yearning for biyou palace, let alone other women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Chen Feng walked out of the floating island where the pantaoling tree was located, and was soon recognized by the Xianzong disciples around him.


    "Lord? So you''ve been hiding here? "


    "Don''t follow the wind to see the Lord."


    "Disciple Chu Chaoyang meets the Lord!"


    Chen Feng drifted forward, surprised by the disciples he met along the way, he bowed down immediately.


    Many people should have changed the names of these disciples, because most of the ancient names will not appear in ordinary people.


    A mortal can call with the wind?


    Modern parents basically don''t give their children such names, but some people''s original names are not so well matched after they become immortal practitioners. Therefore, both men and women will choose to change their names.


    The name of a person who cultivates immortals should not be too common. It must be pleasant to hear and have charm. It is better to quote from the classics and find the source and implication of the name in order to show extraordinary.


    What''s more, they will make a very loud name. Before introducing themselves, they will say their names first and then their names, so that the other party will feel very strong when they hear it, and then they will respect and revere them more.


    If it is the original plain and unadorned real name, it may not be well meaning to say it.


    Some people gave Chen Feng a name, but they were not widely recognized.


    Because the word "Chen Feng" alone is enough to frighten everything, there is no need to give him any name.


    However, other people are not as famous and deterrent as he is. After becoming an immortal cultivator, their clothes and behaviors are drawing closer to those of the ancients. It seems that if they do not, they are not immortal practitioners.


    Chen Feng did not ask their behavior to imitate the ancients, but the hand bowing ceremony and boxing ceremony handed down from ancient times must be more suitable than the Western handshake ceremony.


    In terms of clothing, zhenwuxianzong has produced several sets of school costumes. In fact, they are more like war clothes and have certain protective power.


    Chen Feng didn''t require his disciples to wear school clothes in yunhaixian sect. There was no need for them. Clothes were just foreign objects, and they were not necessarily the rules to be followed.


    All the disciples wear the same clothes to walk around in the sect. Won''t they feel tired after watching too much? Therefore, it''s better to let a hundred flowers bloom. Students can wear whatever they like.


    However, I like to wear school clothes when I go out, because other people can know their identity at a glance, so I feel a little bit empty.


    Not only on clothes, not even behavior are not too high requirements, don''t deliberately make trouble on the line.


    For the rest, the management is loose.


    However, loose management does not mean that the cohesion is not strong, because the cohesion depends on the students'' recognition and belonging to the school, rather than the formal close fit.


    Chen Feng soon came to the LingXiao palace, but by this time Xia Yuling had left the throne and went to biyou palace.


    Finally, when she was free, she could go to biyou palace in a way of relaxation.


    So Chen Feng turned to biyou palace.


    The news that he had been in Yunhai Xianmen was quickly spread out, which made the whole world feel relieved, but a little unwilling.


    Chen Feng is the Savior and pressure for the earth people.


    Such a person should not have appeared on the earth, but he still appeared, so people feel uncomfortable.


    He didn''t die in the big explosion of canglan world, but he had been hiding in the immortal gate of Yunhai, but nobody knew.


    Is he recovering from injury? Or do you want to lead to something?


    No matter what he does, it will lead to various interpretations, including conspiracy theory.


    As a celebrity who is concerned all over the world, every action will be interpreted with various meanings and purposes.


    It''s just that no one dares to slander or rumor him, because he will die.


    Of course, there will be some mental disorders, or really hate him, but these people can not become climate, nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    The sky is like a mirror, and the blue is like washing.


    On the day of Chen Feng''s exit, even he did not expect that the sky and the earth would suddenly change color, the clouds would roll, and the nine days of thunder would breed among them, and the thunder would ring like the end of the world.


    On the way, he stopped and looked up, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    The moment he expected finally came, on the day when he had no hope.


    What is surprise?


    This is the surprise!


    But this kind of surprise is the result of his efforts, otherwise it will not happen.


    The majestic aura poured into the earth, arousing a series of magical, strange, just like the end of the world.


    The mountains and rivers roar, the animals rush forward, the trees grow wildly, and the thunder clouds cover the sun and change the color of the heaven and earth. The nine days'' thunder, which is pregnant with, has made a breakthrough and generally tears the heaven and the earth.


    This is the roar of the earth for countless years.


    The foundation of cultivating immortals, the essential aura, finally revived.


    At last, the tide of Reiki was triggered and rolled ahead of time to give this declining planet infinite vitality and vitality.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and looked up.


    They don''t know what happened. They think it''s another terrorist disaster.


    But I do not know that behind this terrible scene, it represents endless hope.


    The tide of aura is not far away from the earth. Chiyou''s unique sword just plays a traction role. Otherwise, no matter how brave and powerful he is, he will not have any effect.


    However, after all, it was many years ahead of schedule, so that Chen Feng did not have to go to other life planets to practice.


    Born on the earth, grow up on the earth, can not leave this haunting hometown, do not leave the family, naturally the best.


    Even if it''s just to leave later.


    Reiki recovery is continuous, not one-off.


    Now it''s just a prelude. The small waves that have been pulled over will not be able to withstand the big waves coming from behind.


    Chen Feng looks at the sky full of thunder clouds and smiles happily.


    Some are busy again.


    The first wave is expected to reach Earth in half a month, and the second wave is about seven days after the first wave.


    The time required for each wave is reduced by half, that is, in the next month, the earth will usher in more than ten waves of aura, which will completely change the ecological environment of the earth, even the terrain structure.


    But these aura waves are not the real Reiki tides.


    They are just small waves coming out of the gap of the aura ocean. It will take a long time for the real big waves to reach the earth.


    This is very good, otherwise the earth will be broken up by the impact, the earth''s life will be killed and injured.


    Just on the day of his exit, the earth had such a terrible change.


    Although the immortal cultivator can feel the increase of aura concentration around his body, he must be worried about the doomsday scene.


    They need an explanation, or a consolation, which only Chen Feng can give.


    On the way, Chen Feng was turned back to Yunhai Xianmen by this change.


    However, this time he did not let Xia Yuling deal with it. Instead, he issued a summoning order to the heads of Xiuxian forces all over the world.


    One big thing after another came, and it was such an exciting moment.


    The last fall of canglan kingdom was limited to China.


    This time it covered the whole earth.


    Whether it is the immortal or the mortal, they all have expectations in the rest of fear.


    Countless people firmly believe that even if this is a huge disaster affecting the whole world, as long as Chen Feng is there, they will be able to live through it safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Before other leaders arrived, Chen Fengxian gathered many high-level and elite of Zhenwu Xianzong to gather in LingXiao palace.


    The person on the throne was replaced by Xia Yuling, who sat on the throne beside him.


    The throne on the other side was set up for Chen Feng''s parents. As the elders of the Supreme Court and the parents, it was impossible for them to stand in their royal highness.


    Of course, it is impossible to let them sit in the middle. After all, Chen Feng established Zhenwu Xianzong. Even his parents can''t overstep their authority.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Seeing each other is a business. Xia Yuling naturally complains, so she always has a black face and says nothing after coming back.


    People have not come together, Chen Feng sitting on the throne, hands a group of light, but do not know what is playing with the gadgets, casually said with a smile: "these days hard you, you do very well."


    Xia Yuling looks at her royal highness without expression.


    For more than a month, her majesty had been established. There she was with such a black face, and the people below were arranged neatly. All of them bowed their heads slightly, and no one dared to gasp.


    "I didn''t show up a month ago, but I''ve been following you."


    Chen Feng slightly tilted his head, looked at her, smile and tone are very gentle.


    "The outside world has not stopped questioning you, and now it has subsided a lot. Most people have recognized the identity of your second patriarch."


    "I don''t need their approval." Xia Yuling snorted coldly and glanced at him.


    "Don''t think I don''t know where you''re hiding, I just don''t want to disturb you. Whatever your purpose, since you don''t want to show up, I won''t interfere


    "Oh? So smart? " Chen Feng couldn''t help but be surprised, nodded with a smile, "you really grew up a lot."


    Xia Yuling glanced at Her Highness''s qingyuanzi, then squinted at Chen Feng and said, "I also know that you are paying attention to the external affairs through qingyuanzi. He is the most suitable Messenger, and there is no other choice."


    "Sure, it''s not hard to guess." Chen Feng smiles and nods. Wang Qing, the second disciple, doesn''t want to be in charge. He doesn''t like to be in charge of affairs at all.


    As for others, if Lin Feiyan is responsible for delivering the message, where will Xia Yuling be located?


    It''s not appropriate for parents. They have just entered the decision-making level, and they are still familiar with it, so it is easy to make mistakes.


    Other people, old and small, are not reliable. Only qingyuanzi, who has been honed by the world, is mature, stable and experienced, and is most suitable to be the messenger.


    "It''s done." Chen Feng''s work stopped and a beautiful snow lotus with rainbow luster appeared in her hand, which was beautiful and magnificent.


    "Yu Ling, give it to you." He handed Xuelian to Xia Yuling beside him with a gentle smile.


    "Did you do it temporarily?" Xia Yuling looks at Xuelian and Chen Feng.


    Do you want to calm her down by making a little gadget?


    Hum, there is no sincerity at all. It''s strange to forgive you.


    Chen Feng chuckled, "this piece of Lingbao has been done for a long time. I just wanted to add some good-looking lighting effect into it."


    What? Lingbao?


    The whole hall could not help but take a breath.


    Chen Feng has been able to refine Lingbao?


    It''s terrible!


    It''s so powerful!


    I''m so excited!


    It''s a big deal!


    In the past dynasties, Tianshi Zhang held five thunder seals to kill demons and demons, and to kill evil and evil spirits. He left a long-standing reputation and established the absolute leadership of Tianshi Taoism in China.


    At that time, the five thunder seal was the only magic weapon handed down by China. Its deterrent power was extremely terrible, and it was comparable to the existence of a nuclear bomb.


    Now Chen Feng can refine Lingbao!


    Chen Feng first turned the cultivator into a Chinese cabbage, and then upgraded the cultivator into an immortal.


    Now we have to mass produce Lingbao and start to build a strong immortal cultivation!


    Lingbao! That''s Lingbao! Once upon a time, this is the only treasure in China!


    The whole hall was in a state of excitement and excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "This is the first Lingbao I refined. It''s very commemorative. It''s for you."


    Chen Feng looked at Xia Yuling with a smile, holding colorful snow lotus, and sent it to her.


    "Well, I forgive you." Xia Yuling takes the Lingbao, looks at Chen Feng''s eyes and nods gently.


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and turned his eyes to his highness.


    "Are you here? If you don''t come together, I''ll explain the reason for the great change of heaven and earth. If you don''t come, you can tell me. "


    Then Chen Feng will enter the canglan world after the story, one by one, and Chiyou cooperation is not hidden.


    Now that chopping the sky a knife has played a role, Chiyou is a great meritorious Minister of the earth, there is nothing that can not be said.


    The price is to destroy the canglan realm, but there is no need for canglan realm to exist. To play such a role in the end is worthy of death.


    In addition to the original disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, Ling Feixue and several elders of biyou palace attended the hall meeting.


    When they know that Chen Feng''s original intention is to destroy canglan world, they are frightened.


    If Chiyou had not suddenly stepped in, the war would have been inevitable, and they would have been defeated in the face of Chen Feng and earth immortals.


    However, before Chen Feng entered xuanyuanqiu, biyou palace had already turned to Chen Feng, which was regarded as the earth camp. The scale of victory was further tilted to the earth, but canglan world had no chance to turn the corner.


    After being frightened and frightened, they were naturally very glad that things had not developed to that extent. Otherwise, even if they had already taken refuge in Chen Feng, they would have to fight with their old friends.


    Even if they don''t hit others, others will beat them, and it''s impossible to stay out of it.


    The good thing is that this worst situation did not happen. It''s just that every time I think of canglan kingdom as an enemy to Chen Feng and the earth, the eight immortals will surely sweat all over.


    If this kind of thing is not handled properly, it will be destroyed.


    Now Chiyou forced out of the canglan world, they even have no choice, can only obediently return to the earth, to avoid this may be very tragic war.


    If there is a choice, there will be many people who think that Chen Feng has no right to destroy canglan realm, or to defend his own homeland.


    Now this kind of ending is really the best, thanks to no choice, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die.


    Thank you Chiyou. Thank you very much.


    Really, no one wants to be the enemy of Chen Feng. This kind of person is really terrible.


    Now canglan world has disappeared, he clearly can not say the original plan, but still said it.


    There must be an intention of deterrence in this, so that the immortal cultivator of canglan world can keep his own peace, otherwise he will not be soft hearted.


    He dares to do anything to destroy canglan world. He certainly will not hesitate to destroy some immortal gate.


    Therefore, practice well and live a good life. Don''t make a fuss about it, or disaster will come and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    After that, it''s Reiki recovery.


    Chen Feng summoned the heads of major forces and organizations to prepare for the next wave of Reiki, so as to avoid too much disaster on the earth.


    Now there have been a lot of catastrophic events around the world, most of which are the variation of wild animals, the rapid growth of vegetation, and the beginning of attacks on human beings to seize survival resources.


    The pet in the family suddenly turns on intelligence. If the owner doesn''t treat him well, can he still treat him well? Not a bite to death, but run away from home, even if love has righteousness.


    There are also many variants of plants, some of which will actively entangle, hunt and kill animals and even human beings, and absorb the essence of human beings and animals.


    So the order, which had just been stabilized, became chaotic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    If animals in the wild open their minds, it will be even more troublesome. They are full of wild nature, and it is common to swallow people as food.


    On land, in the forest, in the sea and in the sky, there are news that mutant creatures hurt and eat people.


    Not only animals and plants will mutate, but also human beings. But human variation is not called variation, but awakening.


    Once upon a time, this kind of people had a common name, called alien, which refers to the mutated person.


    Now they are called extraordinary, or extraordinary.


    According to rough statistics, in most areas, the awakening rate of people under the age of 30 is one third, and that of people under 20 years old is one-half.


    This kind of awakening does not mean that everyone has acquired the super ability. Most people just feel the aura under the wave of aura and begin to cultivate themselves.


    Only a small number of people have acquired special abilities, such as manipulating metals and plants, due to the stimulation of lineage or external conditions.


    This data contains moisture, but it already represents the general situation.


    The arrival of the era of national awakening has begun to take shape. From then on, cultivation will no longer be the privilege of a few gifted people, but will begin to transfer to the general public.


    This is bound to bring unpredictable public security problems. When everyone has extraordinary power, all kinds of desires will be doubled.


    From the perspective of human beings as a whole, this is a good thing, but for some individuals, it is a bad thing.


    Once peace and tranquility were broken, walking on the street may be killed at any time, no one can stand this kind of life.


    The places with good public security are good, and the residents are of high quality, so they will not suddenly become extremely guilty.


    But in places where law and order are poor and where good and bad are mixed, they are getting worse now.


    The same power in the hands of normal people, will not be used to hurt people, but fell in the hands of evil people, not to hurt people strange.


    As a result, various forces and organizations have sprung up.


    Even if the security administration is suppressing and cleaning up, it still can''t contain the momentum of their savage growth.


    There are so many awakened people that they can''t manage it at all.


    Even if the police can crush them, they can''t kill every one they see.


    Therefore, the current situation is that there is no major chaos, and there are always some who do not understand the rules or deliberately make trouble, and they often make trouble.


    Originally this kind of special crowd is very difficult to manage, now it has become the climate, naturally more nonsense.


    When the director of the administration was in a headache, Chen Feng directly let go of the restrictions, let these new awakened people form various forces, and then let the leaders restrain their subordinates.


    Blocking is better than sparing. The advantages of doing so are obvious. Everyone has the idea of holding a group together. As many people have great power, the existence of force organizations cannot be eliminated.


    Therefore, as long as absolute deterrence is maintained against these organizations, the members of the organizations will abide by the rules. Whoever dares not to abide by the rules is implicating the whole organization.


    If we break them up and put them in the society, it is easier for them to have problems. It is better to let various organizations restrain them.


    Anyway, even if they gather together, they can''t threaten the cultivators. If something really happens, it''s just to kill them.


    In the past, it was embarrassing that there were more than half of the awakened people, and there were not so many people that organizations had to be established. Therefore, they were scattered all over the society and it was more difficult to manage them.


    At present, there are many awakened people to a certain extent. Although not everyone is willing to join a certain organization, at least these organizations can absorb the majority of awakened people and restrict them.


    This is the management mode established by the sect and power of Xiuxian realm.


    Managing people with power and fully mobilizing people''s initiative.


    As a superior person, you can directly control the power.


    Simple and efficient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Chen Feng summoned the heads of the world''s major forces and organizations to arrange a plan for the next Reiki shock, and then began to patrol around the world.


    The earth is a whole. When it comes to the Reiki wave, it takes the whole as a unit. The small wave only impacts a small part of the area, but the big wave will impact the earth from all directions.


    If it is a stable place, there will be no big problem.


    But if the impact in the plate junction, it is easy to cause earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and other disasters.


    Chen Feng mobilized the resources of Zhenwu Xianzong and the whole world to set up arrays in these places.


    It is the most effective and cost-effective choice to block the tide blindly, disperse their impact force and spread the aura from the impact to all directions.


    The range of array deployment is the whole earth. He can''t do such a large project alone.


    The deployment resources are not only various materials, but also human resources.


    He can predict the attack time of the next wave. Therefore, the effect can be maximized by placing the immortal cultivators in advance in key areas and combining with the array.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing.


    When canglan kingdom was destroyed and debris fell to China, the immortal practitioners and practitioners played a great role in avoiding disasters.


    This time, this is obviously not enough. We need to gather all the earth''s practitioners and practitioners.


    Therefore, he issued a nationwide mission to the adventurers'' Union, striving to involve all those who could participate.


    What most people have to do is just act as human sandbags and become the first layer of protective cover to resist the impact.


    This job is very simple, no difficulty, just fly in the sky.


    Each person disperses a little impact, and the effect of integration is also very strong.


    After a series of arrangements and preparations by Chen Feng, people on earth are full of confidence in this crisis.


    I didn''t expect to deal with the tide of aura this time. As long as we hold on, the earth will become more suitable for cultivation, and everyone has the hope to become a world-class power.


    Dare not say to reach the level of Chen Feng, stronger than most people would be good.


    In this vision and hope, the earth ushered in the second wave of Reiki wave.


    As soon as the wave of Reiki touches the earth''s atmosphere, it sends a loud bang to the ground.


    Once again, the sky and earth changed color, the thunder clouds rolled and the thunderbolt thundered, just like the end of the world.


    However, this time, the earth people had been prepared for it. Hundreds of all-purpose practitioners who were able to fly into the sky rose into the sky and fought against the spirit wave according to the formation and formation that had been run in before.


    Participating in this epic event brings them an unparalleled sense of glory and pride.


    They witnessed the transformation of the earth again and again under the guidance of Chen Feng, and witnessed the changes of the world in a short period of time.


    It''s changing so fast that they can''t even keep up with their thinking.


    But they are also happy with this change, who does not want to fly away from the earth, who does not want to dominate the storm, this is their opportunity!


    This wave of aura lasted a full day and night, far beyond the imagination of the world, but also beyond Chen Feng''s expectations.


    It''s just the second wave. It''s surging, and the waves that follow will be very stressful.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, countries began to take emergency refuge measures.


    In areas prone to earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions, residents are rapidly evacuating.


    Otherwise, once the continental plate is impacted and deformed, the immortals and the extraordinary are OK, and they are not so easy to die, so it is difficult for ordinary people to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Now this kind of moment is really the best portrayal of pain and happiness. The greater the impact of the wave, the more abundant the aura infused into the earth, and the more trouble it can lead to.


    Now, under the leadership of Chen Feng, all human beings, as a whole, respond to this crisis with collective strength. As long as we can survive the stage of big waves, we will have infinite hope and bright future.


    The next wave is expected to be in six or seven days. It is expected that the next wave will be in six days.


    The arrangement had been arranged before, and Chen Feng didn''t need to make refuge measures in person, so he got a rare rest time.


    In his spare time, he held a tea party to gather old friends and new friends.


    Her parents, Xia Yuling, SA Liya, Lin Feiyan, Amelia, Fang Mengqi, Shen Meng, etc., as well as Meng Dan and Xing Hong.


    Students such as qingyuanzi, Wang Qing, Zhou Sheng, Wu Xiaoman, sun Zhe, Tang Xiaotang and other students, Shenzi, yierze and other old friends.


    Ling Feixue, mingyuexin, tangerine peel and other new friends of canglan world have not sat together for a long time to drink tea and chat.


    For nothing else, just relax, drink tea and chat.


    The tea party was arranged in another famous scenic spot of Yunhai Xianmen.


    There are many famous sceneries in Yunhai Xianmen, including LingXiao palace, Yanwu platform, zhuxingtai, Wangyue tower, and even Nantianmen.


    These landscapes are open to the public, or the whole Yunhai Xianmen, except for some places, are open to the public.


    Of course, to buy tickets, one person 10000, half price for minors, free tickets under the age of five, but need to be accompanied by parents.


    After the comprehensive opening up, hundreds of thousands of people come in to visit every day, and the ticket income alone will be tens of billions every day.


    Yunhaixianmen is large enough to cover a hundred miles, and hundreds of thousands of people are watching. However, because there are many entrances and exits, and they are scattered at different times, it will not be crowded.


    What''s more, even if one day''s congestion, it will be solved by opening a few more floating stone bridges. This is not on the ground, but in the sky. If you want several roads, you can have several roads.


    Chen Feng is using this method to quickly recover costs, and make all kinds of big things.


    The various institutions set up outside, such as the adventurers'' Union, the public security administration, the salaries of college teachers, and the construction of buildings, are all big earners of funds. They can not afford to rely solely on the tuition fees of the college.


    At the beginning, he dared to say that Zhenwu Xianzong was responsible for the expenditure of the extraordinary public security administration in the world. How could it be done without a huge capital flow?


    If he wants to do great things, he must spend a lot of money. Even if he is an immortal and has no money, there will still be many things that can''t be done.


    For example, this Commission for global adventurers, even if it has a very strong appeal, can''t let adventurers do idle work?


    In the past, many immortals gathered in Huaguo to help resist the fall of canglan world. Can''t they get nothing?


    If you often work for nothing, who is willing to help after many times?


    Even if they don''t pay much attention to money, they have to give hundreds of thousands of meaning, so that their efforts can be rewarded.


    He put a lot of money into the land occupied by the landing gate of the eight immortals gate.


    Otherwise, it will take years just to wrangle, and the aborigines will be buried alive if the Mountain Gate falls down.


    If you don''t open Yunhai immortal gate and collect tickets to earn money, he can''t withstand these large expenses.


    Of course, it is open to the public, so tourists can''t affect the life and cultivation of disciples. Therefore, some core areas will not be visited by tourists.


    If you are lucky, visitors can also see Xianzong disciples fighting in the martial arts stage.


    Therefore, Chen Feng is not only powerful, but also the most powerful in earning money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Strength brings fame, fame brings people''s longing.


    And then the people''s vision and yearning into practical interests, to enhance the strength, forming a virtuous circle.


    This is the reason why Chen Feng''s power is expanding rapidly.


    Among them, the huge capital flow plays a crucial role.


    After he destroyed the seventh fleet of North America, he towed away an aircraft carrier and dozens of fighter planes, and then sold them to the Chinese military for 50 billion yuan.


    At that time, there was only one prototype of Yunhai Xianmen. Without the 50 billion yuan to buy resources and materials, Yunhai Xianmen would not be built so soon.


    It will take at least one year for him to earn 50 billion yuan from the tuition fees of the college, and his growth rate will be severely restricted.


    He is willing to spend his blood to get tens of billions of dollars a day.


    At the beginning, he built Yunhai Xianmen so large that he also had this consideration.


    Now he is at the top of the earth, whether it is strength or financial strength, or influence.


    Those who had relations with him or had relations with him are now flourishing and become immortals.


    His neighbors, his classmates, his teachers, his school, his city, province, and even the country, all benefited greatly from him.


    However, anyone who can relate to him will be awed by others. Chen Feng is indeed taking special care of these people.


    The same is true of China. Now, all over the world, Chinese people have become the most untouchable.


    Apart from the Chen and Bai families in Jincheng, they are still jokes.


    The two families, the Chen family, are a little better. Chen Lin, for the sake of the third Lord Chen, did not abandon them completely, so he was able to catch the last bus.


    Therefore, no one dares to laugh at the Chen family in person. Most of the families or people are not close to or distant from the Chen family, which makes them in an extremely awkward state.


    In contrast, they are still good, the white family is really miserable.


    Hengli and Chen Feng have no blood relationship, and Chen Feng''s family is so miserable. Now they are not destroyed because they dare not touch Chen Feng''s mold.


    Perhaps Chen Feng is to keep them, let them watch their growing stronger and stronger, and regret, unwilling, fear.


    They guessed right. Chen Feng really thinks so.


    Chen family he can ignore, let his father Chen Lin to take care of.


    But the white family is deserved, they do not deserve to be forgiven and redeemed.


    When he was most desperate, his parents died and had not tasted the feeling of despair and helplessness, so there would be kindness in his heart.


    He won''t have it.


    His kindness will not be imposed on these people.


    When she was free to have a tea party, Chen Feng learned from her mother Qin Qing that Bai Yufeng was crazy, just last night.


    Her madness was sudden but inevitable.


    Half a month ago, it was Chen Feng''s exit time. At that time, many people speculated that he was killed in canglan kingdom.


    Bai Yufeng naturally hoped that he would die, and worshipped heaven and earth and cursed him for not having a whole body.


    But he not only did not die, but also stayed in the cloud sea immortal gate, and attracted the spirit tide, opened the era of national immortal cultivation.


    The whole world is celebrating and reveling, but the white family is full of resentment and unwillingness.


    Chen Feng became an immortal, and Chen Feng''s family became an immortal. They did not despair because the immortal could be touched but could not reach.


    Chen Feng became immortal with Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples. They did not despair.


    Because those people to the mortal, this is the immortal general existence.


    But now, even ordinary people can become immortals, more and more people wake up, more and more people feel the existence of aura.


    After the second wave of Reiki, more people wake up.


    And the people of their white family, as if they were sealed, had never awakened, and no one dared to pass on the Dharma to them.


    They suddenly realized that the white family was targeted by Chen Feng and abandoned by the whole world.


    Suddenly aware of this moment, Bai Yufeng finally despair, mental collapse, become crazy.


    Heaven is good at reincarnation. Who can heaven spare?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Chen Feng''s tea party on a whim is private. All the people invited are acquaintances. Let''s get in touch with each other.


    The form of such a gathering was good. Some people suggested that the multilateral talks should be turned into a tea party mode, in which the heads of various forces should be invited to participate, and some people with high prestige in the middle and lower strata should be invited to listen to the aspirations of the majority of the middle and lower classes.


    This kind of tea party is political. Although Chen Feng nodded, he didn''t care.


    He is not interested in such political activities, and will not hold them in person, even if they are necessary.


    Let the senior staff of Zhenwu Xianzong do it. He can only show his face occasionally.


    His policy has always been simple: to spend limited energy on the necessary people.


    What is the necessary crowd?


    Close people.


    The rest of those who are not relatives or relatives can help if they can, but there is no need to bother to help.


    He managed the earth into a very good situation, not because there is a very noble reason, but because he has the ability, and can get a return from it, he can do it easily.


    Therefore, the political tea party can be held, but he will not participate unless Xia Yuling and they can''t make a decision.


    But now there should be nothing in the world that they can''t do.


    Bai Yufeng is finally driven crazy. Is the white family finished?


    No.


    Chen Feng once laid a mine in Bai''s house and killed the chicken in vain. No, Bai Zhanqi was the hero who drove Bai Yufeng crazy.


    At the instigation and instigation of Bai Zhanqi and his son, Bai Yufeng''s life in Bai''s family became more and more miserable, and her pressure became more and more intense. Even her own children abandoned her. Eventually, all of them betrayed their families and broke down.


    Otherwise, with her tough and cold personality, she is not afraid of death, and how can she go mad.


    She thought that Chen Feng would come to kill herself and even kill the white family, but she was not afraid.


    It''s a big deal.


    She''s not afraid to die. What else is there to be afraid of?


    This is a person who is unrepentant and does not admit that she is wrong. Even if she is killed, she should not be punished.


    But she is a human being in the end. Those who have children now betray, slander, attack her and sever relations with her.


    She really became a loner and had no last resort in her heart.


    The whole world abandoned her, and the world laughed at her stupidity and ignorance.


    She lost everything, and saw Chen Feng flying higher and higher, now finally collapsed.


    Killing people is not like killing people.


    If Chen Feng wants to kill her, she won''t live to this day, but what''s the use of that?


    I''m dead. I can''t feel anything.


    Only by living can we feel the pain.


    Now Bai Yufeng, finally felt the pain of the most killing heart, was abandoned by the white family, abandoned by children, abandoned by everyone.


    At last she lost everything, and she was betrayed.


    Chen Feng has no mood to pay attention to her, let her live and die.


    Bai Zhanqi and his son have played a very important role in this matter. Without their instigation, Bai Yufeng''s children may not dare to resist the strong and cruel Bai Yufeng.


    Bai Feng''s rebellious spirit is the last one.


    Therefore, Bai Zhanqi and his son can get Chen Feng''s reward. When they are there, the Bai family is still there.


    The tea party is still going on, and everyone is enjoying this rare pleasure.


    In front of her, she walked to Emily''s teacup.


    Chen Feng added a cup of hot tea for her, and suddenly remembered that there was still a promise that had not been fulfilled. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this period of time is still very busy. I have to postpone my promise."


    "I know." Amelia nodded and looked at Xia Yuling beside Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Xia Yuling glanced at her. She didn''t know what she had agreed with Chen Feng. She didn''t want to know - it''s certainly not something that can make her happy, or even make her very angry. It''s better not to know.


    These girls around Chen Feng, which do not care about Chen Feng? If she had to worry about one by one, she would have been angry with nine lives.


    Although Chen Feng has been rejecting them, she has not evaded suspicion and is quite angry with her.


    Perhaps in his heart these things really are nothing, his mentality has always been aloof, think about it really is not what.


    The life span of the immortals is very long. A few days, years and decades are just within the fingertips of the whole life.


    The life span of ordinary people is only a few decades, and they will cherish the time together.


    However, those who practice immortals are different. Once they shut up, they will spend decades, hundreds or even thousands of years. Compared with ordinary people, they have more time to spend, and they will not stick to a few days and years.


    Amelia sat down opposite Chen Feng, next to Shenzi.


    Darkness and light are naturally opposed to each other, and she no longer repels the God son of light constitution, presumably because of her last cooperation.


    "It''s nice to look at you like this."


    She holds the tea cup, looks at Chen Feng gently, gently smiles.


    Xia Yuling''s face was suddenly a little ugly, and the atmosphere of the tea party became embarrassed.


    Unlike Lin Feiyan, Amelia is not from the East. She doesn''t know what reserve is.


    She didn''t know what authority was.


    Although they like Chen Feng, Lin Feiyan, at least in front of Xia Yuling''s palace, will not make excessive behavior, such as confession and intimacy.


    First, I feel guilty. I always feel like a junior.


    Second, because Xia Yuling is their top boss, with dignity.


    Amelia is not the same, only Chen Feng can command her, so she often ignores Xia Yuling this palace, often unscrupulous to Chen Feng show her heart.


    This is the main reason why Xia Yuling hates her.


    Can you pursue Chen Feng? Don''t do it in front of her?


    Where do you put my face when you''re so enthusiastic?


    Chen Feng knew that she was very angry, took her little hand and laughed.


    "How about the colorful snow lotus that I sent you before?"


    Xia Yuling suppressed her anger and nodded. She felt better.


    It was the first Lingbao refined by Chen Feng. It was given to her half a month ago, which is of great significance.


    Chen Feng now mentioned this matter, of course, is to ease her heart and let Amelia understand that she is the most important person of Chen Feng.


    "When it comes to magic weapons, I don''t have a magic weapon." Amelia looked at Chen Feng and sighed with sadness.


    "I don''t have one. Alas, I''m a world-famous Dean of a college. I don''t even have a treasure."


    Lin Feiyan''s mouth slightly tilted, picked up the tea cup and sipped a sip of tea, looking at Chen Feng with a smile.


    "I really want to have a Lingbao to support the scene, but I can''t make it. What can I do?"


    By their stimulation, Fang Mengqi, Shen Meng, Lu Yao and others are all excited.


    Good chance. Since Chen Feng has been able to refine Lingbao, don''t you take the opportunity to have one?


    "Feixue, it seems that you have a lot of Lingbao in canglan realm. Are they made by yourself or by predecessors?"


    "Most of them are left by our predecessors, and a few are made by ourselves."


    "If you have the right materials, you can make Lingbao, right?"


    "Yes." Ling Feixue held back a smile, glanced at Chen Feng, and nodded solemnly.


    "With the master''s level of refining utensils, I''m sure we''ll be sure. As for the materials, it must be enough."


    "Puff" everyone laughed, her knife is really straight to the point, let Chen Feng can not refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Brother, Sally wants Lingbao too!"


    SA Liya holds Chen Feng''s arm and looks at him with bright eyes and full face.


    A heart attack!


    Ling Feixue God mends the knife, and SA Liya knows what to do. Chen Feng can''t find any reason to refuse.


    "All right, all of them." Chen Feng touched SA Liya''s small head, gently and doting smile.


    Then he looked up at the crowd, smiling and nodding.


    "Since I can refine Lingbao, I will arm you first."


    "Of course, Lingbao refining is not easy, it takes a certain time."


    Lin Feiyan came to the front and said, "let''s help, even if it''s just a fight, we can share some for you."


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "yes, I''ll sort out what you can do after setting the type of magic weapon."


    Then he looked at the son of God and said with a smile, "although you have a rich collection of deities, you don''t have any spiritual treasures. It''s better to take the materials and I''ll help you refine them together."


    "I owe you again." Shenzi smiles bitterly, but nods.


    This time it was a bit of a polish. Although we can find a chance to ask Chen Feng to refine Lingbao later, it is certainly not as easy as this one.


    Chen Feng wants to refine Lingbao in large quantities this time, so there is no big difference between those pieces of duoshenting, and even the handling fee is not mentioned.


    If you wait until later, the service charge alone will make the heart ache for a long time.


    Next, a group of girls happily discussed what kind of Lingbao to refine.


    The men are talking about it, but not as excited.


    This time, they are also in the light of these girls. Otherwise, Lingbao would not be so easy to get.


    Chen Feng really dotes on them, and it''s no wonder they have a special affection for him.


    However, pet is only on the one hand, another reason is that Chen Feng does not care about these materials at all.


    How can the Immortal Emperor care about these low-level materials?


    Use it when you need it. There''s no need to save.


    In a few years, these materials will be out of date, and they will lose their due effect on him.


    So, use it as much as you can. This is the best way to make the most of the value of these materials.


    After half a day''s discussion and Chen Feng''s suggestion, the flying sword accounts for more than half.


    As expected, the flying sword with great lethality and mystery is more attractive.


    But Chen Feng pressed all these flying swords to the second batch to refine.


    The difficulty of refining is the main reason. Greater lethality means higher refining difficulty. The flying sword is smaller and lighter than other magic weapons, but the description of the array is more complex and refined, and the difficulty is doubled.


    Lin Feiyan''s ability is not enough. They can''t help in this step. They all need Chen Feng to come by themselves. It takes too much time.


    So Chen Feng pressed the flying sword to the second batch, and then refined it after he entered the golden elixir. It would be much better.


    Except Xia Yuling.


    As a compensation, Chen Feng will refine a flying sword for her, so she has become the envy of other girls.


    After that, Chen Feng directly gave hundreds of kinds of magic weapon styles for them to choose by themselves. All of them were excellent styles condensed from countless researches, experiments and actual combat of immortal cultivators.


    Based on the previous discussion, all the people present quickly selected their favorite magic weapon style.


    But like does not mean suitable, when the two conflict, or should choose suitable.


    After all, magic weapons are for fighting, not for appreciation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    In the next few days, the tea party continued, and these people participated.


    However, the main business of the tea party changed from tea chatting to Chen Feng''s teaching method of refining utensils.


    These weapon refining methods are the best, the most powerful and the most advanced for the earth''s immortal practitioners, which can be called priceless.


    But in Chen Feng''s eyes, they are just the most basic methods of refining tools, which are not worth mentioning.


    What is a little Lingbao?


    What is weapon refining?


    It''s just the lowest level thing. It''s troublesome to teach.


    Therefore, Chen Feng directly engraved the Dharma into the jade talisman and let everyone present pass it on.


    This method is simple, direct and effective, which is much faster than lip service.


    Others naturally pinch a cold sweat for him.


    Everyone can see and learn. It''s a great good thing.


    Although this means that Chen Feng trusts them very much, it is incomparable to let so many people learn at the same time.


    Unfortunately, even if they have learned these methods, the earth does not have many advanced materials to refine spiritual treasures for them.


    I just hope that after Reiki recovers, more relics will appear on the earth, where more materials and resources are stored.


    This is not utopian. The earth was once a big star of cultivating immortals, leaving behind many civilizations, but these civilizations are gradually disappearing with the reduction of aura.


    Some moved to other planets, some sealed themselves, some died.


    At that time, the aura of the Yellow Emperor Chiyou had been exhausted. The highest level of cultivation for immortal practitioners could only reach the realm of transforming gods. Therefore, it was not long before there was canglan realm.


    Before canglan world, there must be other small worlds, just because the aura is not enough to run, it is in a state of deep sleep.


    The simplest evidence can be used as evidence.


    The size of the earth.


    A planet with a splendid civilization of cultivating immortals can''t be so small.


    As a small world, canglan world is made up of continents, land, mountains and rivers, sea water and even everything from the earth.


    The reason why the earth has become so small is not hard to guess.


    One small world after another, constantly take away the earth''s blood and bone, to make it shrink into this shape.


    Once the Reiki resources are sufficient, these small worlds will automatically restart and re connect with the earth to reproduce the splendid civilization of Xiuxian.


    It is a common practice of large-scale Xiuxian sects to keep their own inheritance in the form of small world and wait for the revival of aura.


    The tide rises and falls, and no planet can be brilliant all the time - except for the star region with the world tree.


    Only the mature world tree can transform the energy of the universe into aura on a large scale, and continuously supply the cultivation of celestial beings in the whole star field.


    Otherwise, no matter how rich a planet''s aura resources are, it will be consumed by more and more immortal practitioners. If it is not exhausted, it will also usher in the ebb tide stage.


    The existence of closed small world can avoid all risks to the greatest extent and keep the inheritance.


    When the time is ripe and the aura is enough, the small world will be reopened, and there will be creatures entering it and taking out the inheritance from it.


    In general, there will be no living things in such a small world, even plants, because the main threat to the cut-off of inheritance is life.


    But if this small world is big enough to form a complete and self-consistent ecosystem, it is likely to develop another civilization.


    For example, canglan world, even if it cuts off the connection with the earth, the people inside can still live on.


    But this is based on the fact that the canglan realm has been absorbing the aura of the earth.


    Without this foundation, after losing the Reiki supply, there will be no life in it for a thousand years. The land will be deserted and no grass will grow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Six days later, the second wave of Reiki arrived as scheduled.


    The impact on the earth is beyond the imagination of the world.


    After the impact, many practitioners in the foundation period were injured by the impact, which was very bad.


    This is just the second wave, and some people are injured. After that, the impact of the wave is even stronger, which may hurt the innate environment.


    It''s just that if you''re injured, it''s nothing. You can recover after a period of rest.


    The question is, when the impact is strong enough, can the earth hold up?


    The last time the tide rose, perhaps hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago, when the earth was still large enough to withstand such an impact.


    But over the years, the earth has been constantly cut by the small world, and it has shrunk to this point. Can it still withstand that impact?


    The situation is not optimistic, which Chen Feng did not expect.


    And this is just a small wave that he actively leads over, and the real big wave has not yet been photographed.


    With this strength, once the real aura waves come, the earth will be in danger.


    Reiki recovery is a good thing.


    Too much recovery, too much for the earth to bear, will become a bad thing.


    This is the opposite of the extreme.


    This is a new test and a new disaster. Once the earth falls apart, even he will not be immune.


    This time it''s really big. It''s out of control.


    The third wave, three days after the second wave.


    The impact of this big, even ordinary people can really feel.


    After three impacts, the density of Reiki on earth has increased ten times.


    This is just the third shock.


    Another day later, the fourth shock came.


    This time, even those who built the foundation period couldn''t bear to spit blood in the air.


    The interval time is too short, so short as Chen Feng, there is no better way to deal with it.


    Half a day later, the fifth shock came, and all the friars in the foundation period were photographed from the sky to the ground.


    The protective barrier was broken and the earth was exposed.


    As a result, earthquakes occur frequently all over the world, volcanoes erupt, and tsunamis sweep across coastal areas.


    Then the sixth and seventh waves hit the earth incessantly, bringing more serious geological disasters.


    The two waves almost reached the earth at the same time. The whole earth was shaken, and the plates drifted, the ocean roared, and volcanoes erupted.


    Dark clouds rolling in the sky, shaking on the ground, sea waves surging, a school of doomsday scene.


    Among them, tsunami is the most destructive. Dozens of coastal cities around the world have been devastated and submerged in a sea of terror, killing hundreds of millions of people and making them homeless.


    These cities are often economically developed areas, but they are destroyed in such terrible disasters.


    In addition to the cities and villages destroyed by earthquakes and volcanoes, more than 100 million people were killed and injured.


    The global economy suffered a setback of 30 or 40 years because of this massive disaster.


    So terrible casualties and losses, so that survivors panic at the same time, began to question Chen Feng.


    After the impact of seven waves, the earth ushered in a period of calm that did not know how long it could last. The protests and demonstrations against Chen Feng intensified and even regarded him as an anti human and anti social terrorist.


    Not only ordinary people, but also the branches of Zhenwu Xianzong, including the college, the public security administration, the adventurers'' Union and other branches, began to oppose Chen Feng.


    People have a heart, so many human compatriots died in this kind of disaster that does not need to trigger, any normal person will feel cold.


    Is Chen Feng anti human?


    He''s not anti human.


    Most people know that he didn''t mean to cause such a catastrophe.


    He just wanted to make the earth more suitable for practice.


    But such a terrible catastrophe was caused by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Before the catastrophe, everyone was full of hope, even though they knew that the disaster would come together.


    But no one could have thought that the disaster that came together would be so terrible.


    It is an unchangeable fact that the catastrophe was caused by Chen Feng, that more than 100 million human beings died because of him, hundreds of millions of people were homeless, and billions of people were negatively affected by him.


    He is the sinner of mankind.


    The aura of the earth is 30 times higher than before the tide.


    What is the concept?


    Not only has the speed of cultivation increased by 30 times, but the probability of breaking through barriers and promoting to a higher level has also increased by 30 times.


    Jindan realm is no longer a hopeless abyss, and Yuanying realm is no longer just a legend.


    But this can not change a fact - the terrible disaster, unprecedented catastrophe, let Chen Feng''s prestige fall to the bottom.


    He is no longer the wise patriarch respected, longed for and trusted by the whole human race, is no longer the towering, shining and peerless strong man, or the spiritual leader who gives orders and responds globally.


    He fell, in people''s hearts.


    Zhenwu Xianzong, once dazzling, respected and respected, became the target of everyone''s fight overnight.


    One after another, some people quit the college, no longer students or teachers.


    Then, this trend spread to Zhenwu Xianzong.


    More and more students left here to obtain magic weapons, spirit stones, money, skills, status, and glory, leaving the school which was once extremely respected.


    Even more extreme, they abandoned their meridians and gave up their accomplishments in Zhenwu Xianzong and left angrily.


    There have been large-scale resignations and withdrawals from public security bureaus and adventurers'' unions all over the world.


    Zhenwu Xianzong, which is extremely powerful, is now crumbling.


    The yunhaixian gate, once a stream of people, is now spared.


    Chen Feng, is rapidly being rejected.


    Few countries, including China, are willing to follow his orders.


    Few organizations want to contact Zhenwu Xianzong again, including shenting.


    Once the glory and status, after he caused such a terrible catastrophe, disappeared.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Reason let everyone know that he did nothing wrong, but the earth can not withstand such a disaster, they can not bear this guilt.


    The blessings and opportunities brought by him are too great for the earth to bear.


    If the recovery of Reiki needs more than 100 million lives, hundreds of millions of people are homeless, and the global economy has been retrogressed for 30 or 40 years, this hope is better than not.


    There are still people who believe in him and love him, but they are no longer everyone.


    If he was not too powerful and invincible, Zhenwu Xianzong would be besieged and destroyed by the whole world.


    "He went to canglan world, canglan world was destroyed by him."


    "He went back to earth, and now the earth has been destroyed by him."


    "Maybe in the near future, he will destroy all of us."


    Yes, he may destroy everyone, which is the fundamental reason why the earth people no longer trust him or even hate him.


    Even if there are many people who believe in him, there is no bottom in their hearts, and they are no longer full of confidence.


    Under the pressure of the divine court and the western world, Harlin left a few words of comfort and left the cloud sea immortal gate.


    He knew that Chen Feng didn''t mean to, and he didn''t want to.


    However, it has already been.


    Now people are boiling with resentment, and he can''t let the shrine become the target of the world''s attack.


    Chen Feng can understand him and know how bad the situation is.


    The top priority is to provide disaster relief. If you can save one person, you should be one person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    All of a sudden, let Chen Feng around the heart of all people are covered with a layer of haze.


    The outside world, even inside the Zhenwu Xianzong, is full of doubts and anger to Chen Feng.


    They gathered around Chen Feng, trying to comfort him, but found that he was just quietly refining magic weapons.


    In addition to the previous order to seize the time to rescue the survivors, he did not protest or even abuse the outside world, showing anger, anger, unwilling and other negative emotions.


    In Xia Yuling''s opinion, Chen Feng''s performance is too indifferent, so indifferent that it seems that the death of hundreds of millions of people is just a number.


    "Chen Feng, don''t you want to explain to the public?" Xia Yuling couldn''t help but ask. She was worried and couldn''t believe it.


    If Chen Feng is so cold-blooded that she doesn''t even care about the death of hundreds of millions of people, what should she do?


    She can''t accept such a cold-blooded person, even if he is Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stopped refining the materials in his hand, looked up slightly, looked at Xia Yuling, and looked at other people.


    There was a moment''s silence, and he sighed.


    "I should have said that all I care about is you. If you are OK, everything will be OK."


    "The rest of us can''t avoid birth, aging and death. Sooner or later, they will disappear in this world. Maybe in a few years, maybe in decades, they will disappear."


    "I''m sorry and guilty of ending their lives ahead of time, but that''s all."


    "Apart from trying to make up for their families and the survivors who survived the disaster, I have no ability to change what has happened, and the catastrophe I did not expect."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty and unfair for me. It''s caused by me and has nothing to do with you. If we can''t bear it and want to go far away, it means that our fate has ended. If we want to go, we can go. "


    "I don''t have to defend myself to others. It''s meaningless. I''m guilty."


    "We''re not leaving you." Xia Yuling looked gloomy, "we just don''t want you to bear these alone."


    "If it''s pressure, I don''t have pressure." Chen Feng closed his eyes, not to let them notice the indifference in their eyes.


    Finally is the mortal mentality, can not feel his mood at the moment, will only feel him indifferent.


    "Although the disaster is caused by me, it is not my original intention. People who practice Taoism follow the heaven and change their lives against the heaven. They always pay attention to fair trade. Only when they have paid, can they return."


    "Today, you can see that people slander me, slander me and exclude me, but they are enjoying the better environment and better treatment that I have painstakingly created for them. These are stepping on the bones of more than 100 million people."


    "Therefore, if we want to divide the crime, the world will share the same sin with me."


    The world, with me?


    The pupils of all the people present shrunk, and their hair stood on end.


    Yes, Chen Feng worked hard to create a better and more suitable training environment for the earth people, but because of the disaster at the same time, he was sent to hell by the world.


    He could not have foreseen the catastrophe, and no one could have predicted it. Before that, everyone was excited and cheered for the new world that was coming.


    But when the catastrophe comes, it is really fair to let Chen Feng bear the responsibility alone?


    After he was sent to hell, are not the living people still enjoying the better world created by his efforts and great human casualties?


    He didn''t do it for one person, but for all mankind. All living people are vested interests.


    Every time he brings changes to the world, he will inevitably sacrifice some people''s interests and even their lives, all the time.


    But the number of people who have been sacrificed this time is too much for human beings to bear, and even he has been knocked down from the altar.


    He didn''t mean to.


    He''s guilty, and he doesn''t deny it, and he''ll feel guilty about it.


    But the living world, who still enjoys and will enjoy all this, shares his sin with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    It has brought benefits and benefits, and people regard Chen Feng as God.


    It brought benefits and benefits, but also brought great disaster. The world demoted Chen Feng as a demon.


    They did not do anything wrong, they suffered huge losses, lost the most important relatives, they are entitled to hate Chen Feng.


    However, if they still enjoy all the benefits that Chen Feng brings to them, but they insult Chen Feng, is it too unreasonable?


    In this world, there is no business that only takes advantage but does not contribute, there is no matter that is sure to be sure, and there is no business that can make sure that no loss will be made.


    Sacrifice is inevitable. When you don''t fall on your own head, you should cheer and welcome the new world.


    When they fall on their own heads, they slander and humiliate their spiritual beliefs and the gods they worship.


    Why?


    It can be said that Chen Feng does not do these things, but when he did, before the catastrophe, almost all of them were supporters, and almost all were expecting him to bring more benefits to mankind.


    So, why should he be blamed for the disaster?


    A more rational person would think that Chen Feng''s biggest fault was that he failed to prepare human beings for the disaster and minimize the casualties. Those casualties could not be counted on his head. After all, no one could have predicted that.


    A little perceptual will think that if he does not let Chiyou cut that knife, the earth will not have such a disaster, that more than 100 million people will not die.


    But if we look at this matter according to the perceptual thinking, and let it really develop in this way, then the earth''s aura is thin, and there will be no golden elixir for thousands of years.


    Will someone criticize Chen Feng for being soft hearted and miss this great opportunity, leading to the fact that human beings have never been able to get out of the earth?


    This is a matter that cannot be distinguished until the end of mankind.


    But the matter has been so far, in the long run, mankind has finally ushered in the opportunity to conquer the Starry Sea.


    Chen Feng, who has given mankind this opportunity, has made great contributions.


    But because of the more than 100 million victims, people on earth have been unable to accept Chen Feng''s leadership, even if the vast majority of people know that they can not all blame him.


    He is guilty, but he also makes the earth full of aura, so that human beings have better cultivation conditions.


    Those who are enjoying all this have no right to blame him.


    But if people want to scold, they can still scold for the 100 million dead, for the hundreds of millions of people who have lost their homes, and for the families who have lost their loved ones.


    Mankind will remember what he has done for the earth, the foundation he has laid for mankind, and his amazing and incomparable power.


    He will also remember that he killed more than 100 million people, made hundreds of millions homeless, and became the devil of the world''s population.


    He is no longer the leader of the earth and human beings, Zhenwu Xianzong is no longer the speaker of the immortal world, and the college is no longer the holy land for everyone to yearn for.


    But Chen Feng doesn''t care.


    He didn''t care.


    The Immortal Emperor stands at the top of the universe. I don''t know how many living planets have been destroyed, among which there are more than 100 million dead and injured?


    It is not that he does not care about people''s life, he still retains human nature, but it is impossible for him to apologize with death, let alone lose his calmness and self because of the gain and loss of the earth.


    Everything is easy, since the earth does not need him now, let it go.


    A month later, the disaster relief came to an end, and Chen Feng announced his retirement.


    From now on, he and Zhenwu Xianzong will not interfere in the affairs of the earth and other countries.


    He himself and Zhenwu Xianzong sent all the funds to establish the relief fund after the disaster, with a total amount of 3 trillion yuan.


    Then, Yunhai immortal gate was closed to the outside world, and all the disciples who were outside returned.


    If it does not return, it will be regarded as automatically leaving the school.


    Another month later, Zhenwu Xianzong closed the mountain for seclusion and disappeared from the eyes of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    The headquarters of Zhenwu Xianzong, Yunhai Xianmen, has disappeared.


    It really disappeared.


    From the earth.


    All the people related to Chen Feng, those who are willing to continue to follow him, and those who are willing to retire with him, have all disappeared from this world.


    Chen Feng sends Yunhai Xianmen into the small world and takes away all those who are willing to retire together.


    If you don''t travel to Taihu Lake for two months, you will disappear again.


    The college is still in operation, still recruiting students, but without Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, it is not as desirable as before.


    The public security administration is still in operation, but without Zhenwu Xianzong as a backer, it quickly lost its due deterrent power.


    The adventurers'' Union, too, has lost its function.


    The situation was getting worse and worse. Soon after, Xuanyuan family and the remaining seven Xianmen led the formation of xianmeng, which replaced the role of Zhenwu Xianzong. Only then did the college, the public security administration and the adventurer''s Union run again.


    However, the management of xianmeng is loose, and there are also various contradictions in itself. The role of xianmeng is not as good as that of Chen Feng in any aspect.


    Chen Feng''s legacy is extremely precious to the earth people. After he leaves, the earth will know how much difference there is between him and without him.


    Without his repression, the world situation soon lost control.


    The rapid intervention of the supernatural forces, which lost their suppression, has fundamentally broken the principle that extraordinary people and organizations should not interfere in the state power of mortals.


    Among them, the great powers are stable, because they control many extraordinary forces.


    However, because of the lack of national strength and the lack of a stable foundation, the small countries have a lot of political power changing three times a day.


    After Chen Feng''s seclusion, Xuanyuan Rufeng became the strongest man in the world. He was proud of himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be very happy and sad soon.


    After being full of vitality, many relics and small worlds that had not been opened appeared one after another.


    Xuanyuan rushes into one of the small worlds. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He goes crazy when he comes back.


    It''s not enough to be mad. He killed the people of Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan family was semi exterminated.


    Chen Feng didn''t kill them. The eight immortals didn''t kill them, but they were killed by their own guardians. It''s ironic.


    After hearing the news, the elders of the seven immortal sects came to fight against the crazy Xuanyuan Rufeng, and killed Xuanyuan Rufeng after paying the sacrifice of thousands of disciples in the natural environment.


    "If Xuanyuan sword is still in my hand, how can I be so humiliated by you


    This is Xuanyuan such as the wind crazy shout out the last words, sad and desperate, people think of Chen Feng.


    As for the crane immortal, Xuanyuan Rufeng opened a killing ring before people knew that he had gone into seclusion with Chen Feng.


    It is just that the three fairylands, for their own interests, have not been made public.


    So the seven immortals paid a painful price, just put the evil Xuanyuan such as the wind to spell out, for which the vitality was greatly damaged.


    The only golden elixir fell, the deterrent power of xianmeng was greatly reduced, and the great power doctrine rose rapidly.


    After half a year''s nourishment of the earth''s aura, together with Chen Feng''s immortal cultivation skills, immortal practitioners constantly emerge.


    The quality of their cultivation is not inferior to that of the seven immortals.


    This is the first time that a huge state machine has shown its edge in front of the Xiuxian sect.


    These immortals were cultivated in secret from national resources, and even Chen Feng did not know their existence.


    Other countries are similar.


    After all, there is no shortage of patriots in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    The existence of xianmeng is a good thing for people of the same civilization.


    But that''s not a good thing for the state machine, because it''s too easy to get out of control.


    Before Chen Feng''s seclusion, China gained great benefits because of his existence.


    Even if he didn''t have the idea himself, he couldn''t stand others thinking so.


    For example, North America, on the other side of the ocean, worries all day that he will come to revenge or even destroy the country.


    As the superior, the desire for power is not weaker than ordinary people.


    Although these immortals have no interest in secular power, according to the current trend, all kinds of relics and small worlds have been opened one after another. The larger and more organized forces, the more they can benefit from it.


    Sooner or later, these immortal gates will realize this, and then they will control the state machine and let the whole country serve themselves.


    Immortals are merciless and regard ordinary people as ants, which is a devastating disaster for the people and even the country.


    Therefore, before Chen Feng''s seclusion, or after Chen Feng''s birth, countries all over the world began to cultivate a large army of immortals.


    Selecting outstanding patriotic young men and women from various departments to form an army of immortal practitioners who only obey the orders of the state is an inevitable and best result.


    The state is not like a clan. It will not act willfully. What it does is proceeding from the national interests and will take care of the interests of the common people.


    But what about zongmen? It doesn''t care so much. It only cares about itself.


    If the state machine is controlled by Xianmen, will they still take care of the lives of ordinary people?


    They don''t, they don''t even have to guess, because human life is nothing to them.


    Chen Feng didn''t take all the Zhenwu Xianzong disciples away. To be exact, he left more than 2000 disciples.


    These disciples are no longer Zhenwu Xianzong people, but they have not forgotten the skills, martial arts, magic, Incantation and so on, and they are no worse than those who retired with Chen Feng.


    After the school retreats, no one can suppress them. They can pass on their inheritance to others, even on a large scale.


    Therefore, these people were either recruited by the state, or set up their own mountain gate and set up a school to carry forward the inheritance left by Chen Feng.


    After receiving these heritages, the strength of the immortal cultivation troops in various countries immediately soared.


    It is these seeds left by Chen Feng to the earth, together with the abundant aura obtained by paying a heavy price, that broke the monopoly and oppressive position of the seven immortals.


    The seven immortal gates are no longer the most powerful forces on the earth. Now the structure of the earth''s forces is a new world formed by taking the state as the unit.


    After the battle of Xuanyuan Rufeng, the seven immortals left about 5000 disciples, of whom 2000 were born in heaven.


    However, there are 100000 immortal practitioners in the Chinese army, of whom 10000 are born with various weapons.


    Crush!


    If you don''t, you will be shocked!


    Other countries have also shown their edge to the world.


    All kinds of forces, big and small, were quickly annexed and harvested. Even the seven immortal gates were not spared and forced to submit. Even Shanmen became the headquarters of the military region.


    Because these places have ready-made protection array and spirit gathering array.


    Now all of them are confiscated, and the seven immortal sects no longer exist.


    The state finally regained the dominance of the world, and the world returned to the previous multi-national competition and confrontation.


    The difference is that this time they have lost all the restrictions and finally have a big fight.


    The era of great powers striving for hegemony has opened rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Chen Feng''s seclusion has gradually come to a conclusion as to whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for the world and mankind.


    It has been proved that the differences between human beings are eternal, because the interests can never be consistent.


    You have what you want, I have what I want. Everyone hopes to get something and achieve different goals, which will inevitably lead to conflicts and contradictions.


    The ultimate result of human development and confrontation in disorder is self destruction.


    Especially in such an era when the force is gradually out of control, the situation of small countries is becoming more and more difficult, the interests of big countries are increasingly fierce, the situation is deteriorating, and war is imminent.


    Even more terrifying than before, the threat of the existence of immortals to ordinary people is much higher than that of missiles and bullets.


    Because they are not dead things, they have their own consciousness, have their own purpose and desire, and will have a purpose to complete.


    In the face of mortals, more and more immortal practitioners regard mortals as ants.


    With the power far beyond ordinary people, people''s mind will inevitably be changed.


    One of the serious consequences of the outflow of the inheritance of the martial arts is that the harm caused by some evil people after learning the cultivation of immortals is far greater than before.


    Can people who are cold-blooded and cruel, after they become immortals, still expect them to change their ways and return to normal?


    They will not correct, they will only become colder and crueler.


    Before that, there were Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong. The deterrent power of the public security administration was still there. They did not dare to act recklessly, because they would be found out and destroyed no matter where they fled.


    But now, the public security administration is in name only, and all countries in the world fight on their own. Once again, the contradiction between countries has become the main contradiction. If they commit crimes in this country, no one will take care of them in another country.


    This is one of the serious consequences of the loss of Chen Feng in the world. It is the common people who suffer ultimately.


    Whose fault is this?


    They forced Chen Feng into seclusion, and then the world was in chaos. Finally, it was their own who suffered.


    No one can say clearly right or wrong, Chen Feng has given up on them, is to live or die will not care.


    He''s not cold-blooded, he''s not irresponsible, he just doesn''t want to work hard.


    It''s just that they pity the suffering civilians and become victims.


    There are more and more vicious events and more and more crime practitioners. After losing the suppression, their dark side and evil side expand rapidly to the maximum, destroying all the good things.


    The police have lost their due role, because they can not control the cultivators, nor dare to.


    Only those who practice immortals dare to control them. But now the public security administration has lost the ability of global cooperation, and the criminals can fly everywhere. The customs and other entry-exit ports are in vain. These criminals can only be allowed to escape and get away with justice.


    In the face of this out of control and out of order situation, even if various countries want to unite again, it is impossible to do so without the backbone of Chen Feng.


    You want to be the boss, I want to be, he wants to be, so who will be the last?


    No one can accept who, and the final result is that no one can be.


    There is also a more embarrassing situation, that is, at the end of the great powers'' struggle for hegemony, the negotiation gradually loses its due role. Is it to fight or not to fight?


    Once it''s a fight, it''s not going to end well.


    Destruction is always easier than construction. The immortals are so mobile and destructive. Once a war breaks out, you can return to the primitive society in minutes.


    However, if we don''t fight, the rising voice in China and the ever expanding number of immortal practitioners have brought the situation closer to the war.


    This will inevitably make it difficult for the heads of the two countries to get off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Of course, China and North America are the countries with the largest conflicts, representing the two poles of the world.


    In the end, the two countries still did not fight, because once they started, it would be impossible to cease the war without destroying the other side.


    However, if we want to wipe out the other side, we will also suffer huge losses. Before the global catastrophe, the world economy has been retrogressed by 30 or 40 years. Now, if the two great powers break out again, they will go back to the stone age before the war is over.


    So the two great powers turn their attention to the newly opened relics, small world and other countries.


    It''s time for the world to shuffle.


    In this new era, there is no need for small states to exist, because they do not even have the ability to protect themselves.


    No matter how advanced the modern military weapons are, they will not be able to compete with the immortal cultivators who have a large number of weapons.


    A congenital immortal cultivator can hit a division and can destroy countless chariots, airplanes and other military equipment with a wave of his hand.


    Chen Feng was able to destroy an aircraft carrier fleet by himself two years ago, and now there are tens of thousands of immortals who can do it.


    The super fleet of North America, once powerful enough to make the whole world dare not speak, has long been eliminated by the cultivators.


    This is the great change Chen Feng has brought to the world. The development of science and technology has lagged far behind the improvement of individual combat power, but its cost is far higher than that of cultivating the natural cultivation of celestial beings.


    It''s no joke that an immortal can conquer a small and medium-sized country.


    China, which has a large population and is also the birthplace of Xiuxian civilization, has undoubtedly gained the largest profit in the great leap forward of mankind, which is large enough to crush the sum of all other countries.


    If the policy of peaceful development had not been carried out for a long time, it would have been too late to change. The North American countries would have been devastated and there would have been no time for development.


    However, China does not want to become a global public enemy, so the war can not be opened easily, or even if it wins, it will be dragged down.


    Therefore, China can only transfer its domestic call for war of conquest and its expanding military power to explore relics and small world.


    Because of its too strong strength, the surrounding small countries trembled, actively attached, and imitated the ancient tribute mechanism, regularly paid certain resources and economic preferences to China in exchange for peace and breathing.


    Otherwise, even if China doesn''t go to war, the Chinese immortals will rush into their country and wipe out all their relics and small world.


    This kind of thing can''t be less. Even if you pay Sui Gong, it won''t be much less. The small country can only swallow its anger and admit that it''s bad luck.


    Another important reason for the war to be avoided is the terrorist combat power of the immortal practitioners in the golden elixir.


    After Xuanyuan went mad, the seven immortals paid two or three thousand congenital realms to kill him. This shows that the golden elixir realm has the ability to suppress the whole world.


    If you don''t want to start a war to cause both sides to lose, but also want to get the largest voice, so that the country as soon as possible to appear in the golden elixir realm of immortal practitioners is the best choice.


    In the past, Chen Feng would not fight for China''s interests internationally in order to avoid being criticized by the international community as being biased and unfair.


    But if there is another golden elixir, it is better to be the golden elixir in the army. He or she will certainly strive for the greatest interests of China.


    As a result, cultivation resources become a matter of contention, the more the better.


    This is also the only chance for small countries to turn the tables. The resources of small countries can''t cultivate enough number of celestial beings, but as long as there is a golden elixir, no country dares to provoke them.


    Of course, even if there are practitioners of the golden elixir territory, it does not mean that they have the ability to compete with the great powers. The Jindan realm can only let them keep their own territory and sovereignty, that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The original location of Yunhai Xianmen gate, because it was completely transferred by Chen Feng, left a large area out, and now it has become the garrison of the eastern war zone of the state of China.


    When Chen Feng announced his retirement, he was shocked all over the world. Countless people tried to dissuade him through various ways and channels.


    But Chen Feng''s intention of seclusion is extremely resolute, which makes people think that he retired with guilt because of the heavy loss of human beings.


    If it was only for this reason that he would retire himself, why did he have to take Zhenwu Xianzong to retire together?


    As a result, his ideas are hard to understand, and no one knows whether he can come back or not. In addition, Chen Feng''s prestige dropped sharply at that time, which just gave many people the opportunity to stop following him.


    No one can say clearly about his merits and demerits. Without the suppression of him and Zhenwu Xianzong, the world has gradually become chaotic, but it has also given more people the opportunity to show their face.


    When he was there, no one dared to call himself a strong man.


    When he was gone, the strong mentality of the immortal practitioners was gradually cultivated, and his pursuit of power and fame became more and more persistent and strong.


    Since then, the various ranks of powerful people that have disappeared for a long time have been mentioned again and attracted the covet of many immortal practitioners.


    After the selection of martial arts competition, Duel and life and death battle, ten people were listed in the God list, one hundred in the heaven, one thousand in the earth, and ten thousand in the people. Since then, a new system of strength and weakness has been established.


    This is the inevitable result of the improvement of the strength of the immortal practitioners who are good at using force.


    No one wants to be subordinated to others. Everyone hopes to be successful and famous, which makes people afraid.


    In this turbulent era, everyone wants to become the focus of world attention.


    There are few people who really like to keep a low profile.


    Chen Feng''s role as an example is too obvious, one person''s power to suppress the world and subdue all countries in the world. He is majestic and domineering.


    Even if they can''t be the second Chen Feng, they can also be powerful and powerful.


    As a result, the world''s control over their own immortal practitioners gradually appeared cracks.


    Not everyone likes to be controlled layer by layer. The compromise produced by annexation and recruitment is gradually replaced by the desire for freedom in the heart.


    Gradually, there were signs of division in the armed forces of all countries, and some people withdrew one after another in pursuit of their own way.


    Chen Feng could not change his arrogance, so he never wanted to rule all the immortals.


    At first, there were not many such cases. What really made the world situation out of control was a major event that could change the fate of all mankind.


    Chen Feng left the inheritance, all the inheritance, has been published in various ways on the Internet, thoroughly open.


    The idea of the publisher is very simple. All kinds of powerful inheritance left by Chen Feng belong to all mankind. No one, organization or country is qualified to keep it.


    Even though this will let some villains learn, they are not worth mentioning, and even their living space will be squeezed to zero.


    From this day on, the real era of national cultivation of immortals was really popularized to all mankind, so that all mankind could share the fruits of the new world created by Chen Feng.


    Everyone can learn from Chen Feng''s legacy, which is currently the top level.


    All of us can become immortals in the energetic environment created by Chen Feng.


    This is the real fairness to all human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    There will be no more mortals in this world.


    The new pattern and order will be created by all.


    The new order should not be in the hands of one person, organization or country. Since the world has been in chaos to this extent, let all mankind participate in it and make decisions together.


    No matter who you are, as long as you can read, as long as you can surf the Internet, if you are willing to learn, or as long as someone is willing to teach you, you can become an immortal! You can enjoy all the benefits and benefits of Reiki recovery! Can


    break into a new world of its own in this new world, and look at yourself.


    When all people have the right to choose and decide, as well as the decisive power, the group will of human beings will replace the decision-making of the few elites.


    Without Chen Feng''s prestige of that level and the powerful force to suppress all those who do not accept it, we can''t control this will at all.


    Only the real strong, and those who are respected and respected by most people, are qualified to stand on the top of power!


    This is the real shuffle. From the inside to the outside, from the bottom to the top, the strong will rise and gain their due status and power.


    And those who are incompetent will be replaced by others if virtue or force are not matched.


    The status of those who were originally in the upper class of power will no longer be stable.


    At the peak of the innate state, most of the practitioners can be killed. However, with the current strength and aura density, human beings can reach this level as long as they practice persistently.


    Only by breaking through the golden elixir or holding Lingbao, can we gain superiority in military force.


    But even if the golden elixir is not good enough to convince the public, it is still unable to sit on the throne of power, because other people are not totally unable to fight against it.


    With such a large number of immortal practitioners, many golden elixirs will appear soon. The leadership of a country or a region will not fall into the hands of one or a few people.


    In the end, many golden elixir realms and more inborn realms will form a new organization. The person with the highest status and the greatest power in the alliance must be the most capable, powerful and most supported.


    All the inheritance has been made public, which will bring about some negative effects, but it is a great virtue that really benefits all mankind.


    But what they don''t know is that behind this incident is Chen Feng himself.


    The most obvious evidence is that no one but himself can record these heritages so clearly.


    Even the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong can only choose a few of them and can''t learn all the inheritance.


    Even if we find other disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong to make it public, not everyone is willing to do so. There will be some loopholes in these inheritance.


    Some people think of this, but they are not sure.


    Whether it''s him or not, it''s right to learn.


    Chen Feng once limited the number of immortal practitioners because the earth''s aura was so thin that it could not carry too many immortal practitioners.


    Now the earth''s aura density has increased dozens of times, and the number limit can be released.


    The previous seven tides were only brought by Chiyou from the sea of aura. To make a comparison, the coming tide will no longer be the Reiki tide, but the Reiki tsunami.


    If human beings fail to cultivate enough immortal practitioners to resist the tsunami, the earth will be shattered and all life will disappear.


    Then why did he go into seclusion for half a year before disclosing all the inheritance?


    This is because human society needs buffer and needs to establish strong and weak order to maintain stability.


    The reason why the country is stable is that the state machine is so powerful that people living in it can not resist and can only abide by the rules formulated by the state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    If Chen Fenggang went into seclusion and publicized all the inheritance, it would lead to the thousands of immortal practitioners who had been trained before, but they had not yet reached the absolute advantage, and several billion immortal practitioners would come, and the consequences would be very serious.


    Therefore, in the past six months, it is necessary to make these immortal practitioners and the later ones become the strong ones in the eyes of the world, establish their prestige and qualifications, and become the leading group of the whole nation in the era of cultivating immortals.


    In order to form a strong deterrence, he made four lists, namely God list, heaven list, earth list and man list, to enhance the prestige of the strong.


    Otherwise, who dares to call himself a God except himself? Who is qualified to make such a list?


    The son of God is naturally worthy of the first place in the list of gods. There is no suspense about this.


    The next step is the candidate recommended by Shenzi, because the people Chen Feng knows who are qualified to be on the list have basically retired with him.


    The people on this list, or "new gods", are the builders and defenders of the human order.


    Xuanyuanjing only ranked tenth, not that Chen Feng looked down on him, but that there were many talents with higher qualifications than him, and the inheritance of cultivation skills was no worse than him. His advantages as a young master of Xuanyuan family had long been lost. It was his descendants of the Yellow Emperor who could rank the tenth.


    There are also pit dead Xuanyuan such as the wind''s share.


    If Xuanyuan does not die like wind, Xuanyuan''s family will control xianmeng and China, and finally become the world''s overlord.


    The great deterrence of Jindan territory will make Xuanyuan and xianmeng''s advantages snowball and expand continuously, and eventually become the overlord of the earth.


    This is quite different from the international situation in which Chen Feng hopes to balance and develop with each other. He has to design a pit to kill him. When he comes, he takes away more than 2000 congenital circumstances of xianmeng, which has just been established.


    After all, the cultivators of the immortal alliance are not from the earth, and they have so many inborn realms. Surely we can''t let the immortal alliance become the leading organization of the earth''s immortal practitioners. Otherwise, we can''t point out how to pit the earth people.


    Therefore, Chen Feng just retreated behind the scenes, still guiding the transformation of human society, and at the same time giving more people the opportunity to show their face.


    In this way, even if there are several billion more immortal practitioners, they will continue to maintain a certain order and guide the healthy and orderly development of human society because of the existence of these powerful people.


    Just like before he raised Xia Yuling, now he is releasing human beings.


    Human beings must spontaneously form a new order in this great change. He can guide them, but he can''t make decisions for human beings. Otherwise, once his guidance is lost, human beings will fall into confusion.


    Instead of letting them take greater risks later, it is better to let human beings learn to deal with problems by themselves when the risk is minimal.


    In this way, even if he really leaves the earth, human society can develop orderly and healthily.


    After the whole nation cultivates immortals, the society will fall into a certain chaos, and the order will be affected to a certain extent, but the people''s desire for stability and peace will eventually suppress this kind of chaos.


    Because the ordinary people are no longer weak ants and weak people who have no resistance to the villains.


    Immortal practitioners are far more powerful than ordinary people and have strong vitality. Even if they are the same level, it is difficult for them to kill their peers. This gives ordinary people the ability to resist more and greater risks.


    The vulnerable mortals are very easy to be stabbed and shot to death by a knife when facing a villain with a murder weapon. When a woman faces a violent man, she will be unable to resist because of the difference in physical strength.


    What are the consequences?


    It is obvious that the vicious villains do whatever they want, and the victims and their families can only hope for justice from the law and the trial, and even revenge the villains will have to bear huge risks and costs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Now, after being stabbed and shot, she will not lose the ability to resist completely, and women will no longer have the physical strength gap when facing men.


    Even if you can''t beat the murderer, it''s easier to escape, and the rescue can come more timely after calling for help.


    As a result, the cost and difficulty of evil doers increase sharply, and the possibility of being revenged is greatly increased.


    Raising the cost and difficulty of crime is the best way to avoid the villain punishing the murderer.


    The so-called villains are just social garbage who are good at bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Because ordinary people can''t bear the risk of offending them and resisting them, they dare to do whatever they like.


    Once ordinary people have the ability to resist or even kill them, how dare they be arrogant? How can I be arrogant?


    The vast majority of people in this world are eager for peace and peace, even if they become immortal practitioners. Most people just want to live longer and better, rather than punish the fierce and fight for power and resources.


    In the past, they had no choice but to endure humiliation and consume their vitality under the pressure of life.


    Now they don''t have to worry about their livelihood, because they can make a valley and feed on the aura of heaven and earth.


    I don''t have to worry about the house any more, because I can escape from the sky in a flash. It doesn''t make much difference where I live.


    There is no need to worry about the body, because they have been completely transformed and will not get any disease that can not be cured.


    Even the life span has been extended by dozens of times, so we have more time to enjoy life and do what we like.


    By solving these four major problems that restrict all people, human beings can spend more energy and resources on spiritual construction and conquering the star sea.


    Of course, internal strife cannot be avoided, because the cultivation resources are worth competing for by all countries in the world, so it is not surprising that wars will break out.


    However, in the current situation, once a fight is launched, it is likely that the whole country will be implicated. At that time, I am afraid that even the nuclear bomb can not be saved.


    Therefore, even though China, with the largest population and the largest number of immortal practitioners, does not dare to be too arrogant in the world.


    Now all the people in the world are immortal practitioners. Anyone can travel around the world. Once a war is started, there will be more angry youths and ER lengzi who are easy to get hot headed. If they rush out to fight in groups, the whole world will be in chaos.


    Therefore, no country dares to say harsh words and harsh words in the international arena, for fear that the domestic or target citizens will take it seriously.


    The great power is peaceful, afraid to arouse the anger of the domestic people and lead to big trouble.


    Small countries do not dare to take the lead, for fear of offending the big countries, and will be lost by the national groups of big countries.


    A celestial being can fly around the earth once a day. If they really fight in groups, the attacked countries will not even have time to react.


    Under such scruples, the international situation is extraordinarily peaceful. Occasionally, several extremist organizations emerge, and they will be quickly killed.


    That''s what you''re talking about.


    After all, there are few people in these organizations. Now the more people there are, the more dominant they are. All kinds of thermal weapons are useless. Bullets, shells and grenades are almost completely ineffective.


    Once the position is exposed, the army will gather in an instant and fly over to kill them, regardless of terrain and supplies. It is much more efficient than before to kill extreme terrorist organizations.


    The existence of nuclear bombs makes the great powers dare not start a war, even if the national strength is greatly different.


    Now, all the people who practice immortals are flying around the world. Diplomats from all over the world dare not even say the same thing. They are all gentle negotiations. As long as they don''t go too far, everything is easy to discuss.


    As a result, from small residential areas to large countries in the world, they have become extraordinarily peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The new world seems to have become a squib, no one knows when it will explode, so everyone is careful not to stick out their heads easily.


    We are all adapting and adjusting ourselves.


    Because livelihood activities are no longer necessary, many industries and jobs quickly disappear because they are no longer effective.


    For example, in the catering industry, when eating is no longer a daily necessity, what is the significance of its existence?


    It is also necessary for those unique foods to continue to exist, leaving the immortals to dispel slander.


    Correspondingly, agriculture is shrinking rapidly.


    The real estate industry is also collapsing, because everyone doesn''t care where they live. In any case, it won''t be long before we can fly away and live in our hometown.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation are the four industries most closely related to ordinary people. Now only one "clothing" is still in demand, and the other three are dispensable, leaving only memories of the mortal period.


    There are also many industries that have lost their significance after everyone has the opportunity to become an immortal.


    Because of fewer and fewer diseases, hospitals and doctors are also rapidly losing their jobs, and the corresponding medical insurance system and various policies are in vain.


    Although the economy has suffered a heavy setback, it will not affect people''s livelihood, because most people don''t care about it.


    They don''t have to eat, they don''t have to worry about their livelihood. Even if they stay at home and play games and surf the Internet every day, they will not starve to death.


    As long as they practice every day and don''t leave their accomplishments behind, they will not be abandoned by this society.


    This is the choice of many young people. For them, this is the happiest and best life.


    No work, no money, no meals, no communication, because life extension does not even need a partner, just do what you love to do. That''s all.


    It is unnecessary to hate the rich because their wealth and capital are worthless in their eyes.


    The old economic system is rapidly collapsing, and a new economic system is taking shape, but the new economic system has been unable to determine the survival of the general public.


    It was a trading system based on various cultivation resources, with Lingshi as the trading currency, and Lingshi was the first-hand resource controlled by the state.


    However, the demand for spirit stones is not very high, because the density of the earth''s aura is already high enough. As long as we keep practicing, we can reach the peak of our innate state sooner or later. Most of us are no less than these years.


    However, it is not so easy to break through to the golden elixir realm after reaching the peak of congenital state. It is useless to have any more resources.


    Why is it so difficult to impact Jindan?


    This involves a deeper level of innate qualification, which basically determines the ultimate state that everyone can reach.


    Unless the external conditions can be good enough to break through this limit, or the cultivation of skills is good enough to change the innate qualification.


    The level of congenital qualification is closely related to the environment of pregnancy, birth and growth.


    The earth''s current generations were born and grew up in the rarest period of the earth''s aura. Naturally, the innate aptitude is not much better.


    Of course, there are 67 billion people on earth, and 2.3 billion of them are middle-aged and old people whose physical fitness is beginning to deteriorate. It is not surprising that there are dozens of golden elixirs in this world.


    The probability is almost one in a billion, which is not low, but this is the cruel reality of the immortal cultivation world.


    If Chen Feng doesn''t release the skills and inheritance that can change the innate aptitude, or pills, these billions of people will die at the top of the congenital realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Peace is only an illusion. The selfishness and desire in human genes will break this false peace sooner or later.


    Now it is just because everyone is adapting and adjusting, and when they are used to the new social structure and order, their eyes will turn from the outside world to themselves.


    Don''t worry about living any more. What should we do to live?


    Explore heritage and the small world? After the Xuanyuan Rufeng incident, the human activities were very conservative, because they were scared.


    This has also delayed the struggle for the interests of different organizations and individuals. Conflicts will not break out too frequently. The death of Xuanyuan is considered to have made a certain contribution to world peace.


    Three months after the inheritance was made public, and nine months after Chen Feng''s seclusion, the sky above the human head gradually lost its color.


    The original blue sky, like being painted with a thick, dark gray paint, is not cloudy, but shows a sense of depression that is hard to express.


    Even the dazzling sun was covered with a gray cloth.


    It is because of this change that human beings who are excited because they become immortal practitioners become uneasy and depressed.


    Why is the sky like this?


    If Chen Feng doesn''t retire, they will soon know the answer and be ready to deal with it.


    But now there is no Chen Feng, people know why this is, no one knows what the earth and mankind will face next.


    Disaster? Or chance? No one knows.


    As time went on, the color of the sky became darker and the air became heavy.


    In the sea, the wind and waves are calming down, like being covered with a cover, and no longer roaring, but it is also felt that it is brewing the most terrible waves in history.


    One meteor after another fell down one after another, forming a burning fireball with the atmosphere and turning into a bright spot in the dark sky.


    After investigation, human beings only knew that those satellites were satellites orbiting the earth. They lost control one after another and then fell to the earth.


    In this repression and calm, the earth has issued a voice of unbearable burden, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, more terrifying than before.


    It''s like having an invisible hand, trying to crush the earth.


    The situation is so critical, but Chen Feng still did not appear.


    Human beings began to seek their own way of life.


    Countries around the world put aside their old hatred and Prejudice and quickly held an international conference to explore and study countermeasures.


    For the first time, Shenbang and tianbang took part in the International Conference of this kind of political orientation as non political personnel for the first time.


    Before that, they were strong and powerful, but they were not accepted by the political circles. They could not directly participate in the discussion and decision-making of international affairs like Chen Feng.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of politicians, no matter how powerful they are, they are just Wufu who can''t get on the stage.


    Chen Feng is so powerful that he can directly ignore them and the country behind them. No country dares to disobey orders.


    But he is the only one who can be so strong.


    Even Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan and Shenzi Halin, even though they have a high reputation and prestige and strong strength in the immortal cultivation world, they are unable to participate in the decision-making of international affairs, and they are always unable to enter the highest power class, and even are consciously excluded by the power class.


    Therefore, it is the first time in history that the top leaders of Shenbang and tianbang attended the international conference.


    For the first time, the power and status that the strong should possess have been recognized by the whole world.


    As for the earlier Chen Feng, he does not need anyone to recognize.


    What he said is that all countries in the world can only listen to it, which is quite different from the strong people who participate in decision-making.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    It is the first time that the top ten gods and one hundred tianbang strongmen have participated in an international conference of this level.


    All the heads of state, or at least the second in command, met together.


    If a nuclear bomb is thrown over at this time and these leaders are killed, human society will be completely paralyzed.


    Just imagine, if Chen Feng is still leading the whole human race, will there be a chance for the strongmen of Shenbang and tianbang to show up?


    Obviously, there is no such conference, because there will be no such conference. Chen Feng can arrange what he wants to do by himself.


    So now, the strong men of Shenbang and tianbang are celebrating that Chen Feng has retired, and he has brought Zhenwu Xianzong to seclusion together. Otherwise, they will never have a chance to get ahead.


    Although the strong are powerful, their experience in the political field is obviously much worse than that of politicians and politicians.


    Strength and ability are different. Strong strength does not mean that they have the ability to govern a country, or even to manage a powerful organization.


    Strong people who are willing to win more discourse power speak frequently, while those who do not intend to power field just quietly watch others argue.


    From time to time, some people in the meeting room could not control their anger and smashed the table in front of them. They were so angry that they even started to dry on the spot.


    Can this kind of occasion make them fight? We are here to discuss countermeasures, not to form enmity. Other people will naturally stop them from fighting.


    The son of God sat quietly in his position and watched quietly.


    As the strongest and spiritual leader in the western world, and even the strongest person in the whole world today, his silence makes many people dissatisfied.


    Especially in the West.


    He used to be the most powerful person in the audience, but now he doesn''t say a word. What''s the matter?


    The hot tempered man who was stopped from fighting before was also a member of the God list and ranked seventh, named Taylor Arnold.


    He was originally a world-famous boxing champion with first-class physical fitness. After entering the practice, he dug out his potential and quickly became the top player in the world.


    However, although he was powerful, he did not really have any understanding of the affairs in the political field. He wanted to start his work when he didn''t agree with his words. He acted like a barbarian and made everyone present frown.


    "Are you not interested in this, my lord? Why keep silent? "


    He jumped directly and fell in front of Harlem the son of God, and drank coldly.


    Such rude behavior is even more unpleasant.


    In the absence of Chen Feng, Shenzi is the person with the strongest strength and the highest status on the scene. He is also the leader of Western religious circles and the leader of the most powerful shenting court in the world.


    Tyler Arnold jumped right in front of him and forced him to speak. Well, I don''t know what to say.


    If I don''t dare to sit there, I''ll give you the courage.


    "I wonder what he would do if he was still there," he frowned


    The venue was quiet.


    Everyone knows who Shenzi refers to, but if Chen Feng will appear, he should have come out to teach human how to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, after hundreds of millions of people were killed in the last catastrophe, the world put all the blame on him and forced him to retire.


    Now he has lost him, and when the catastrophe comes again, human beings don''t know how to deal with it. He doesn''t mean to come out to save the field. If you want to find him, you can''t find him.


    "He should not show up. We can only help ourselves." Tyler Arnold sighed, and everyone sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    This is a sad fact, which makes people sad and helpless.


    Is it the world who abandoned Chen Feng, or Chen Feng abandoned the world?


    He has brought great changes to the world, and changes are often accompanied by sacrifices of different sizes.


    The greater the intensity of change, the greater the sacrifice. This is an unsolvable problem.


    More than 100 million deaths and injuries are enough to destroy the world''s disaster.


    If we had not made public the inheritance that was once restricted to the cultivation of zhenwuxianzong''s disciples, so that everyone could become immortal practitioners, how many people would die of starvation, freezing, heat and drowning after the environment deteriorated.


    However, even if the earth people become immortal practitioners, there will be a new wave of catastrophe, unexpected.


    This time, even if they can build the valley, even if they can fly away from the ground, even if they are not hot or cold, they are like birds in the cage, and they will be squeezed to death sooner or later by the deformed cage.


    Unable to fly out of the earth, unable to survive in space, they are always mole ants, a natural disaster can make them perish.


    The funny thing is that before this, they forced Chen Feng, who is omnipotent and Savior, to retire.


    At that time, there were countless people who gave up the leader who had been extremely respected and the teacher who had vowed to protect his life because of the sacrifice of the 100 million dead. Even if he was not strong enough to go against the heaven, they would send him to the court for trial and be executed for crimes against humanity.


    Is it worth it?


    It''s not worth it.


    They finally paid the price for what they had done, but there was nothing they could do when the new catastrophe came.


    Can we wait to die?


    Naturally, we can''t wait to die. This meeting is to discuss a solution.


    But without Chen Feng as the God, what can they discuss?


    They just got the inheritance of cultivating immortals left by Chen Feng, but they didn''t get Chen Feng''s knowledge, knowledge and most important wisdom.


    Shenzi hasn''t seen Chen Feng for a long time. The last time I saw Chen Feng, it was Chen Feng who came to find him on the list of the strong. It was three months ago.


    Chen Feng just talked about the list, leaving no information about the catastrophe.


    They can only rely on themselves.


    Shenzi has been thinking about what to do if Chen Feng is still there.


    This catastrophe is obviously an event that Chen Feng has not had time to finish, which is related to the recovery of Reiki.


    But the aura that is pouring into the earth this time is quite different from the aura wave nine months ago.


    It''s thick, oppressive and cloudy. It contains a terrible pressure. The immortal can feel it, but it can''t be absorbed.


    Those auras, as if more primitive, with an indescribable sense of antiquity and chaos, like a pool of untapped liquid, are pressing on the earth at a very slow speed.


    It seems that the density is too high for their bodies to bear.


    Too high density brings too much pressure, which is the compression force that can squeeze and deform the earth a little bit.


    He had no doubt that if human beings did nothing, the earth would be crushed into countless pieces, and human beings and all living things would perish.


    We have to find a way to release the pressure, or everyone will not want to live.


    Disperse?


    It''s unrealistic. They don''t have the ability at all.


    Dilution?


    Where to find more Aura to dilute them?


    Transformation?


    Array?


    Array


    Shenzi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    It seems that there is no other way to use the array to transform the aura which makes people feel very primitive.


    After transformation, these auras should be able to integrate into the earth''s ecosystem and be absorbed, refined and converted into their own use.


    The continuous absorption of billions of immortal practitioners should be able to solve this crisis.


    The question is, what kind of array can transform these primitive auras into normal Reiki?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Shenzi''s array attainments are not bad, and he has studied with Chen Feng for a period of time. He should be the most accomplished person on the earth.


    The transformation type of array, because it is used less, he has not specially studied it, so now it is a little headache.


    These primal auras can not be transformed as he said. Chen Fenglai is not a problem. If he tries to find a way, he will cry without tears.


    However, he has not been exposed to the transformation type of array. The gate of Golden Angel is to transform ordinary aura into light holy power.


    This door type Lingbao was originally borrowed by Chen Feng and returned in about ten years.


    But when we met three months ago, Chen Feng returned the door of the angel to him, because he could not use it.


    He didn''t think much at that time, but now he vaguely thinks that Chen Feng''s sudden return of the Golden Angel gate to God''s court would have foreseen this catastrophe long ago, and mankind is in need of the transformation array contained in this door to relieve the crisis?


    If you can penetrate the transformation array on the door, can it be applied to the current situation?


    At this thought, he immediately got excited and stood up.


    All the people in the sighing hall were stunned and turned their heads.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll go back to the shrine."


    The son of God said, and he rose up in the air and flew to the gate.


    "Ah! What are you going to do Tyler Arnold flew up and followed.


    Others looked at each other.


    The strong men in the list of gods looked at each other, and they all got up and chased out.


    Shenzi is the first in the list of gods. They are still convinced that no one wants to take the first place.


    But Tyler Arnold, who is in seventh place, has already followed. If they don''t follow up and see what''s going on, they''ll have a hard time both in face and in psychology.


    Moreover, the son of God obviously wants to go back to get something, so that they can wait here. The escort of more powerful people is also more safe.


    This is a major event that can determine the fate of mankind and the earth. It is always right to be careful.


    The rest of the people did not follow up. The God list is the God list. There is nothing wrong with the heaven list and no other people.


    The rest of them frowned, and those who did not.


    A line of ten people put out the magic weapon of flying, whizzing through the air.


    Naturally, the destination is shenting headquarters. Inside the gate of Golden Angel is holy land, which is the residence of high-level God court. Therefore, Shenzi did not take it with him.


    Compared with fighting, the Golden Angel gate is more suitable for cultivation and is an auxiliary type of spiritual treasure.


    Today''s world''s top ten gods, the first time together, very tacit understanding began to cooperate.


    At their speed, they landed at the shenting headquarters.


    After the fairy gate of Yunhai was packed and taken away by Chen Feng, shenting headquarters is the only holy land floating on the sea of clouds.


    What''s different is that it is not open to the outside world. Only a few people will be allowed to visit.


    After landing, Shenzi directly came to the gate of Golden Angel with nine other powerful gods.


    The high-level people left behind in the shenting headquarters were called out. They did not understand how the Shenzi who was attending the international conference suddenly returned, but returned with all the powerful ones on the Shenbian list.


    After calling out the people inside, the son of God looked at the holy and majestic Golden Angel''s door, and his mouth gradually showed a smile.


    "Gentlemen, although he did not show up, he left us hope."


    "Right in the door."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    The high-level God court and those who followed him did not understand the meaning of the son of God and looked at each other.


    Chen Feng''s omnipotent image has been deeply rooted in their hearts, leaving hope to mankind, and they believe it.


    But what does it have to do with the door?


    "Before he went into seclusion, he had been able to refine spiritual treasures."


    God touched the door of the Golden Angel, closed his eyes and said with a smile.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Son of God, we all know that." Tyler Arnold couldn''t help but say, "you mean he made this door?"


    The son of God opened his eyes, looked at the door of the Golden Angel, and shook his head gently.


    "No, it''s a sacred relic handed down by our divine court for thousands of years. It''s made of the flesh and blood of the light Protoss and is full of the holy power of light."


    The crowd continued to stare at each other with strange eyes.


    Shenzi''s sexual orientation has always been a mystery, not close to women for decades, and Chen Feng has been close, has been the corrupt women YY.


    Chen Feng''s sexual orientation is certainly normal, he is difficult to say.


    Now he looks like he is thinking of others, and the people who are watching him can''t help thinking of something wrong.


    It is because there are too many things between him and Chen Feng.


    "Well, then, Lord Shenzi, you brought us here, not just to show us the door?"


    Tyler Arnold coughed and broke the weird atmosphere.


    "I need to try it out before I can be sure."


    The son of God seemed to feel nothing. He put his hand on the door of the angel and put it away.


    After closing the door, he turned and walked out.


    If this gate can absorb and transform the original aura, it means that the transformation array above can work.


    Then, as long as the transformation array is popularized to the whole world, we can survive this catastrophe.


    If it succeeds, the holy power of light will shine all over the world.


    This is not his selfishness. He has no ability to change the transformed energy.


    Now it''s OK to use it. There''s no way to demand so much. It''s better for the earth to be wrapped by the light holy power than by the primitive aura.


    Moreover, the holy power of light is higher than ordinary aura, and it can improve the body of living creatures more greatly. The defect is that the attribute is single, which will exclude the energy of other attributes.


    Of course, the strength of the holy power of light is enough to make up for the defect of single energy attribute.


    Taking the door of Golden Angel to the outside, and flying up the sky full of primitive aura, Shenzi pushes the transformation array inside the door with maximum power.


    Follow up with the high-level God court and God list strong, you look at me, I see you, gradually understand what he is doing, his eyes are bright.


    The dark energy with a sense of chaos and antiquity is gradually absorbed by the Golden Angel gate. After swimming through the transformation array, it turns into the purest light holy power and integrates into the holy land.


    The quality of the transformed light holy power is obviously higher than that of the ordinary aura.


    God son''s mouth quickly cocked up, to the public smile, nodded, explained.


    The crowd was relieved.


    But soon someone discovered the problem.


    Xuanyuanjing frowned: "this conversion efficiency is still too low, and this door is a Lingbao, and its function is very special. It is too difficult to find more Lingbao with similar functions."


    People''s smile can not help but stiff in the face.


    "That''s terrible. We don''t have the ability to refine spiritual treasures."


    "Not to mention refining, we don''t even have many materials."


    "Well, if he were still there, he would not have been in so much trouble."


    They all laughed bitterly.


    "Since he left this door to us, he believes that we can survive this crisis on our own. Don''t let him down."


    Don''t let him down.


    This has become a worthy goal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Most of the arrays used in reality are the same as those used in magic weapons.


    The difference is that the array in the magic weapon is smaller and more precise, and the materials used are also different.


    It can be said that a magic weapon is a collection of various arrays. The more arrays a magic weapon integrates, the more advanced and powerful the magic weapon is.


    From the root, this is the transformation and application of energy. For example, high-tech electronic instruments, the higher the integration degree of components, the greater the calculation efficiency and power. Array is the magic weapon of the integrated circuit.


    Therefore, although some magic weapons are very small, they are also very powerful because of the high efficiency of energy conversion and utilization, and their lethality or other functions are also very strong.


    Push away, so is the human body. The meridians densely distributed in the human body are small arrays, which are naturally formed.


    What the immortal cultivator has to do is to open and use them. The higher the skill level is, the more power the energy output will be. It is a huge gap between attack power and magic power.


    Therefore, although the flying sword is the smallest type of magic weapon, it can produce a much stronger attack power than other types of magic weapons because of its high array integration, and because it is smaller and has stronger penetration power, it can be said that it is the strongest attack means of immortal cultivators.


    However, the more precise the array is, the more difficult it is to control and the more energy it consumes. Therefore, not everyone can drive the flying sword. It takes a lot of hard work to reach the level of perfect control.


    Shenzi knows that the best way is to understand the transformation array contained in the Golden Angel gate, and spread it, so that everyone can learn and arrange it at the same time.


    The more such a transformation array is, the faster the transformation speed of primal Aura will be, and the more likely it is to turn crisis into opportunity before the earth is crushed and exploded.


    But he can''t do it by himself.


    Lingbao was originally used by the practitioners of the golden elixir realm. Most of what the congenital realm can possess is left by the ancestors, or it can be upgraded to Lingbao by nurture.


    With his spirit strength, he can barely penetrate the gate of Golden Angel to protect himself, but this is far from enough.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally made up his mind and made a decision that shocked the whole world.


    "Break it!"


    Only by breaking it can we extract the array information contained in it.


    Chen Feng does not appear, the earth has no other opportunity, can only do so.


    After being shocked, the God list strong man and the high-level God court couldn''t help wondering whether he was crazy and wanted to destroy this spiritual treasure containing hope.


    What''s more, the Golden Angel gate is not only a spiritual treasure, but also a sacred relic inherited by the divine court for thousands of years. It is also the belief sustenance that can not be blasphemed by the holy court and even the Western religious believers.


    Now he''s going to destroy it?


    "Only by breaking it can we extract the transformation array inside."


    The son of God saw that everyone looked at himself in disbelief and explained.


    "But how do you make sure that after breaking it, the transformation array inside is still intact?" Tyler Arnold asked, gnashing his teeth, in a questioning tone.


    "I can''t guarantee it." The son of God shook his head and looked around at the people with compassion on his face.


    "But if we don''t, we won''t get the transformation array, and we won''t be able to solve the dilemma facing the earth."


    "This is a sacred thing passed down from our sanctuary. I understand its value more than anyone else, and I know more about its significance to the shrine."


    "But now, breaking it will mean more than continuing to pass on."


    "Let the earth live again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Let the earth reborn!


    It''s only five words, but it''s so amazing that people''s heart rate stops suddenly.


    Let the earth rebirth, this is it now contains, the greatest significance.


    The crowd was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    A treasure that has been handed down for thousands of years has witnessed the history of human civilization, the prosperity and decline of shenting, and the rise and seclusion of Chen Feng.


    Its value is immeasurable.


    It carries the faith of the believers. Inside, there is the holy land that the believers yearn for. The angel on the door is fighting with the devil. The torn white wings are still dripping with blood, and the holy sword in the hand is still emitting holy glory.


    Now, it''s going to be broken, for the rebirth of the earth.


    Can it be repaired after it''s broken?


    If given to Chen Feng, it may not be unable to repair, but now, it will eventually usher in a fragmented ending.


    Shenzi sang the ancient ballads that nobody could understand. His expression was solemn and solemn.


    After singing the hymn, two tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Focus on the attack and take turns."


    He slowly raised his hands and aimed at the door of the Golden Angel.


    Others also raised their hands, or raised their weapons, and aimed at this holy angel''s gate.


    Focus on attacking a little, can break the angel''s gate, and try to avoid destroying the array inside.


    This is Lingbao. Let Shenzi attack alone. I don''t know when to fight.


    If you attack with Lingbao, the speed will be much faster.


    He has the spirit treasure refined by Chen Feng before he leaves, but he will not attack the angel''s gate with the spirit treasure.


    It''s disrespectful. He can''t bear it.


    If others don''t use it, he can''t control it.


    "Boom


    The sky shaking noise in the sky is like the howl of gods, which can be heard by people on the ground.


    One after another loud noise, one after another to the ground, people can not help but want to fly up to have a look.


    The sacred things have spirit. They have a premonition of their own destiny and are resisting.


    Who wants to die?


    Even if it''s just an object, it won''t disappear after it''s born.


    However, in the face of the repeated attacks of many powerful people, it finally failed to support and issued a crushing sound unbearable.


    When the gate of Golden Angel cracked, the whole sky was covered with golden light.


    The spirits of those angels who were locked in the door were finally released, with panic, anger and relief.


    They had volunteered to devote themselves to casting this angel gate with their own bodies as materials.


    Now they are crushed and destroyed by their own believers.


    What has happened to mankind over the years?


    Has faith in light collapsed?


    They didn''t stay for long, and the remnant souls could not stay for long. After losing the protection of the angel gate, they gradually turned into stars and disappeared into invisible.


    At that moment, the light filled the sky and miracles reappeared.


    At that moment, the sky floating with seemingly unknown ballads, as if in eulogizing all the good in the world.


    At that moment, all the believers of western religion felt something. They knelt down in that direction and recited the Bible devoutly and respectfully.


    God said, "let there be light, and there will be light.".


    Now the mission of the light is completed, and the angels return to heaven.


    The gate of Golden Angel is broken, the protection array disappears, and the Shenzi gets the transformation array contained in it.


    He put away the door of the angel who had lost his holiness and glory, and passed the array information sorted out to the public.


    "Try your best to spread it out as far as you can."


    "This is the seed of hope."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    I hope it''s never been better.


    It is only after despair that man knows the value of hope.


    Only through loss can human beings know the beauty of their own.


    Without Chen Feng''s guidance, they were at a loss, and their hearts gave birth to despair.


    If there is no seed of hope left by Chen Feng, they will really usher in the end of the world.


    The sacrifice of Shenzi and shenting has moved the whole world. No one knows how precious a sacred object has been handed down for thousands of years and is almost the same age as the history of shenting and the history of human civilization.


    The holy land it owns contains the terrible power of light and holy power. It has cultivated countless strong men, which has enabled the holy court to survive for thousands of years, and has always been the most powerful force in the western world.


    It has accomplished its mission, which is both regretful and respectful.


    This is the first spiritual treasure to be sacrificed for human beings. Human beings will give it the same praise and status as sages.


    Chen Feng''s seclusion not only makes the strong men appear, but also makes all kinds of powerful magic weapons famous.


    When people arrange the transformation array, they also begin to pay attention to the magic weapons in the hands of many powerful people.


    The power and value of magic weapon has never been so hot.


    The sacrifice of the Golden Angel gate made these magic weapons have the same vitality and image as human beings, which caused extensive discussion among the world, and set off a wave of weapon refining in the immortal cultivation world.


    Before this, although Chen Feng left behind the knowledge of refining utensils, alchemy, and incantation, few people really paid attention to these "deputy positions".


    Of course, this is also because the vast majority of people practice for a short time and focus more on improving their own cultivation.


    When their accomplishments reach a certain level, they will naturally begin to care about these foreign objects.


    The Golden Angel gate has given special meaning to the magic weapon, which makes this kind of concern advance a lot.


    The knowledge of transforming the array spread quickly, but the effect was not very good.


    Human beings are profit seeking creatures. What are the benefits of arranging this array to transform the holy power of light on non light immortal practitioners?


    Who is willing to do this kind of loss making business?


    To solve this problem, one is to adjust the transformation array into ordinary aura, so that everyone can use it, and there is still some motivation.


    The second is to open the system of light skills, so that all people become stakeholders.


    The first option, predictably, will not work well because there is no direct benefit.


    Only in the second scheme, the unique cultivation method of the light department in the divine court can make use of the high-level attribute and strength of the holy power of light to drive human beings to spontaneously transform the original aura into the holy power of light.


    All of them had already sacrificed to this position. Without hesitation, Shenzi immediately chose the second plan.


    Let the light spread all over the world.


    But he is not a fool. The method of Guangming system is open. He still keeps the method of how to promote the body to the bright constitution.


    If shenting wants to maintain its special status, it must have its own Assassin''s mace.


    The combat effectiveness of the bright constitution is more than twice that of the non bright constitution in the same realm, which can keep the divine court in a lofty position and discourse power.


    Few people in the world know about this, only that the holy power of light is stronger than ordinary spiritual power, so countless people quickly switch to the light system skill.


    However, the Guangming method absorbs the holy power of light. Although ordinary aura can be transformed in the body, the efficiency is very low, which is far less than the efficiency of transforming the aura into light holy power in vitro.


    There is no doubt that the transformation efficiency of the array is better than that of the human body which has not yet been fully developed, and it is many times stronger, so it is unnecessary to say how to choose.


    The vigorous transformation movement began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    As the light began to shine around the world, Western religions received tens of millions of new believers.


    As time goes on, it can be predicted that the number of believers will continue to increase.


    The light makes the heart yearn for, the sacrifice of the divine court is awed and respected, and the magnanimity and openness of the son of God are respected.


    He is the second person in the world. Chen Feng is the first person in the world.


    The advantages of the eastern world were flattened after the incident, and rapidly inclined to the western world.


    There are many strong men in the eastern world, but they are mainly from China. Now they have retired with Chen Feng.


    Therefore, on the list of gods, the state of China has only one xuanyuanjing, and it is still at the bottom of the list.


    None of the top nine are Chinese, which makes China''s influence diluted to a large extent, and its voice in the world is no longer what it used to be.


    The strong are all taken away by Chen Feng, do not know when will appear, more likely will not appear again.


    So the center of gravity of the world is back in the West.


    Although shenting can''t compare with Zhenwu Xianzong, it has the addition of religion and belief. Now everyone can practice Gongfa inheritance, and the addition of religion and belief has become a crucial factor, even a decisive factor.


    The original organization of cultivating immortals in the Oriental world was annexed by the state machine before, and its vitality was greatly damaged.


    After that, due to the complete publicity of the inheritance of the martial arts, the control power of the Chinese government was greatly reduced, which led to the revival of many organizations, but also lost their original advantages.


    Everyone can become an immortal cultivator. The inheritance of all people''s cultivation is of the same level. Why do others have to join your organization? Isn''t it good to find friends and relatives to build one?


    As a result, countless immortal cultists have sprung up like mushrooms. Limited by the powerful deterrence of the Chinese government, they are unable to carry out large-scale annexation and expansion, leading to the failure of large-scale forces.


    Most people form a force just to keep warm, or have a care in the ruins and small world, similar to the previous adventurer team.


    They have no ambition to dominate the world, do not want to conflict with others, just want to quietly improve their cultivation and strength.


    The only country in China that is likely to have a strong power is because of the strong suppression of the Chinese government.


    This led to the shrine once again become the world''s largest number of people, the most influential, and the most comprehensive strength of the super power.


    Even though it is not comparable to the strength of the whole country of China, it has become a more powerful immortal cultivation force than the state machine because of its wide radiation area and religious belief bonus. It is another super power with the ability to control the international situation after zhenwuxianzong.


    This is exactly what the shenting court is doing now. The Public Security Administration Bureau, adventurers'' Union, college facilities and other institutions that were abandoned due to the collective seclusion of Zhenwu Xianzong are being rebuilt step by step.


    This is not difficult. The shenting court sacrificed the sacred objects that have been passed down for thousands of years, publicized the light system skills, and saved the world, thus gaining a terrible reputation and support.


    Therefore, the rich legacy left by Zhenwu Xianzong is being fully accepted by the shenting court.


    Moreover, compared with the former Zhenwu Xianzong, shenting is an old-fashioned force and a mainstream religion. The western culture is far more extensive than the eastern culture, which covers the whole world and is highly accepted.


    After the loss of Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, China, which was once the most dominant country, is now in a weak position, and the whole eastern world is suppressed.


    This will naturally cause discontent among the people of the eastern world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Just a few months ago, China almost had the ability to unify the world.


    However, Chen Feng suddenly made public the powerful inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong, which led to all of them becoming immortal practitioners.


    Originally, with its strong military strength, China was able to dominate the world in the shortest possible time.


    But no country can dominate the whole world after everyone can become immortal cultivators.


    If you don''t kill all the people who occupy the territory, it means that there will be resistance everywhere and no one can afford it.


    But now, in a different way, the shrine has launched its global conquest.


    Once Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong suppressed the whole world by force and prestige.


    Now the shrine is suppressing the world by religion and prestige.


    Shenzi has become the second Chen Feng.


    However, his step-by-step approach, although different from Chen Feng''s, are both respected and loved by the king''s road, not to fight but to subdue people''s soldiers.


    Chen Feng retired and Zhenwu Xianzong retired. No organization in the eastern world could compete with shenting.


    At that time, except for China, all other countries would be occupied and conquered by the shenting court.


    Is it wrong for Shenzi to do this?


    No one can say that he is wrong, because Chen Feng did this at the beginning, whether the state or the power, whether you accept or not, you have to accept control.


    Now shenting is just imitating Chen Feng, and the world really needs a new leader.


    Shenzi is the only suitable person, and he has proved himself.


    The number of believers in the shrine is increasing, and compared with Chen Feng, the addition effect of religious belief is more effective than the suppression by force.


    Religion allows believers to restrain themselves from the heart. The holy power of light itself will also lead people to be positive. The dual role of creed and holy power is certainly more effective than the suppression by force from outside.


    In addition, human beings have experienced many great changes, disasters, general instability, panic, and timely intervention of religious beliefs, which can make them recover some peace.


    This is a victory for religion, and a victory for the divine court.


    Apart from China, which believes in atheism, shenting conquered the whole world in only three months.


    As a result, China has become an alien, and non believers in China have become Heretics in the eyes of Western believers.


    But Chen Feng''s remaining power is still there, and shenting does not dare to put his tentacles into China.


    Shenzi''s expansion is not to be the world''s overlord, so here, it''s OK.


    Churches were quickly established around the world, guiding the direction of believers and washing their hearts.


    It has to be said that if we only look at the efficiency of management, religious belief is much more convenient than the suppression of force and power.


    Of course, not all human beings believe in western religion, but the divine court has actually controlled all areas except China.


    The boundary between countries has been broken for a long time, because everyone has the ability to escape from the sky and escape from the earth.


    The inquisition confers archbishops all over the world, takes churches as the power center, and restores the public security administration, adventurers'' unions, colleges and other institutions, so as to ensure the rapid stability of global order.


    A large number of immortal practitioners need guidance and a powerful organization to maintain order. Otherwise, the world will become more and more chaotic, and no one will benefit from it.


    Rules and order can''t be lost. Since religious beliefs can work, what''s the harm of using them.


    The real strong people seldom believe in religion, because their hearts are strong enough to rely on religious beliefs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Although Chen Feng retired, he was still observing the world in the dark.


    Shenzi has done a good job. The unity of the world is more complete than he was then.


    At that time, he still had a state and various kinds of power organizations. Although there are now, the state is disappearing, and the power organizations are not becoming a climate. The world situation is much more stable than before.


    It has to be said that only the divine court can do such a thing.


    Zhenwu Xianzong implements the elite system, which makes it unable to accept all people. Those who are not accepted will fear and yearn, but will not have any sense of belonging.


    The God court is different. It can accept all people as believers.


    There are two ways to unify the world.


    One is to choose China''s centralized system to control the world with power and force.


    But this will undoubtedly make the westerners who are used to democracy and freedom dissatisfy, so it is too difficult to implement and almost impossible to succeed.


    The second method is religion. Even if there are different cultures, different countries and different nationalities, you can still believe in the same religion.


    This is the foundation for the church to unify the whole world. It can make the shrine maintain the order of the whole world by religious means, without affecting the implementation of various policies.


    In other words, it will not conflict with the political system implemented by state institutions and will be more acceptable to the public.


    Only by unifying the ideology first can we break the estrangement between the country, the nation, the region and the race.


    Only religion can achieve this goal.


    Culture, of course, is OK, but it takes too long to realize.


    However, it is not advisable to suppress by force.


    So religious conquest became the best choice.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Feng must retire. If he is still there, there will be no chance for shenting and Shenzi to show off.


    In the matter of unifying the world, it is better to let the divine court do it.


    Rather than create a new religion by himself, it would be better to let the shrine which has been passed down for thousands of years directly.


    What''s more, his goal is global unification. As long as he can achieve this goal, it doesn''t matter who will do it.


    And he is sure to leave the earth and go to a more advanced planet. Now it is the best choice to cultivate Shenzi into a new leader.


    Shenzi didn''t let him down, so he took over his position decisively. He also performed the duty of this position and stabilized the order of human society.


    All kinds of small frictions and conflicts will naturally appear, but there will be no major conflicts between countries, nations and regions.


    As for China, this country has its own particularity. It can maintain good order without the intervention of religious forces.


    It''s just that the present situation is more or less a sign of confrontation between the East and the West.


    There are fewer and fewer Westerners and Chinese people who dare to go to China.


    People from two worlds look at each other more and more strangely.


    In the end, there was only one part of China in the world that did not accept the embrace of the God of light and did not become a devout believer.


    The senior officials of shenting knew that China could not accept the belief of Guangming religion and would not touch Chen Feng''s misfortune.


    But the believers in the middle and lower classes are more and more embarrassed by China.


    "Heretics", "the country abandoned by God", and even the vicious slanders such as "hell on earth" are used in China and its people.


    This is the negative effect of religion. After losing part of self, we will lose our judgment.


    If faith is too hot, reason will be burned away.


    A new confrontation has begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    The estrangement between the East and the west is increasingly tense because of the extreme behavior of some believers in the shrine.


    However, the state of China once had the protection of Chen Feng. She was very high spirited, and most of them were atheists. Originally, she was very dissatisfied with the enlargement of the divine court. Now, she wants them to convert to western religion. How can this be possible?


    The enlargement of the divine court intensifies the contradiction.


    But now, the whole world is full of deities, and the hostility is becoming more and more obvious, which makes the Chinese dare not even go out of the country.


    Shenzi has repeatedly stressed that the people of shenting can not challenge the people of China in the name of religion. However, the present shenting court is still full of unruly people and extremists.


    As a result, his orders could only be restricted to the upper class. In the eyes of the lower and middle class members, they were just afraid of Chen Feng''s Yu Wei.


    Chen Feng is just a hermit, but he is not dead. This face still needs to be given.


    But now the shenting court almost controls the whole world, so there are countless naturally disabled believers who think that the present shenting is no longer comparable to Zhenwu Xianzong, and the power of billions of believers can crush Zhenwu Xianzong into slag.


    It is hard to avoid some people''s self-confidence. They think that Zhenwu Xianzong is not worried, and Chen Feng is unable to fight against the present shenting court.


    Indeed, according to the comprehensive strength of Zhenwu Xianzong before his seclusion, the shenting, which almost controls the world, can be easily crushed.


    But they forget that not every believer will be the enemy of Chen Feng.


    Even most of the believers, including the son of God, are not enemies of Chen Feng.


    They are enjoying all the legacy left by Chen Feng, and most people understand what gratitude means.


    Chen Feng has given them all they have, cultivation, strength and resources, so that they can get rid of the shackles of birth, aging and death, and can travel freely in the world and live the life they want.


    Most of the happy clowns are those who hate Chen Feng during the reform, and only a few are mindless extremists.


    Last time, Chen Feng''s prestige was greatly damaged. It was this group of people who called the loudest and danced the most happily.


    Now that Chen Feng has gone into seclusion, the divine court has gained momentum, and they are more wantonly carnival, for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    However, it is difficult for shenting to deal with them, because most of them have been hurt and lost their relatives in the drastic changes. They have the right to hate Chen Feng and China.


    If they are cleaned up, more people will be disgusted.


    So the son of God can only let them go up and down.


    But the Chinese are not caged birds. They could have traveled around the world.


    However, after the belief of Guangming religion spread all over the world, Chinese people''s freedom has been severely restricted. This kind of dissatisfaction is accumulating inside, brewing terrible anger.


    They don''t want to be confined to China, but the environment abroad is very unfriendly to the Chinese people, and they may not be able to return after going out.


    In the long run, conflicts will inevitably break out.


    More and more foreigners hostile to Chen Feng and China have gathered outside China''s border line, and it seems that a storm is brewing.


    These people believe, at least a little bit, that even if Chen Feng led Zhenwu Xianzong back into the world, he would be drowned in the waves of countless immortal practitioners.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng retired with less than 5000 people. Now the world is full of immortals. What''s the use of 5000 people?


    Can Chen Feng turn these 5000 people into golden elixir?


    The time for revenge seems to have come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    There are more than one billion people in China, but many of them hate Chen Feng.


    Tens of millions of families in China have been destroyed by successive catastrophes.


    It is impossible for all people to face the death of relatives and friends rationally and calmly. People are not machines, and people can not be so cold-blooded.


    They will hate and want revenge. After they become immortal practitioners, their hatred and desire for revenge will be magnified infinitely.


    This is another reason why Chen Feng chose to retire.


    There is too much hatred planted. Even if he is not afraid of those people seeking revenge, he should also consider it for his disciples.


    If they continue to work outside, they will surely be remembered by the Avengers, and there will be new hatred and killing.


    Choosing seclusion can avoid continuing to create hatred, and at the same time, it can make the disciples practice at ease and not be disturbed by other things.


    As time goes on, hatred will gradually fade and disappear.


    As for the world, he doesn''t need to control the world. He can maintain friendly relations with Chinese officials and the high-level of shenting court.


    The required resources can be obtained through them. There is one more program than before, but the result is not much worse.


    He''s still in charge of the world, only retreating from front to back.


    What''s more, he has no shortage of resources, so he has not found the high-level of Shenzi and China.


    He had already entered the newly opened small world when even the army of xiuxianjie did not dare to enter easily, and brought out most of the treasures in it.


    When others went in, the treasure he saw was only deliberately left by him, and the big head had been taken away by him.


    Some small worlds are too dangerous for him to enter. Others are sure to die.


    He has been doing this for a whole year, and the earth people and even Zhenwu Xianzong people don''t know what he is doing.


    If anyone sees a crane carrying a man who can''t see his face, it''s him.


    This is his life this year. He wanders in various small worlds and relics, does not contact and communicate with others, occasionally saves adventurers or a whole team that can''t help themselves, and then flies away without saying hello. This is his life this year.


    He Zhenren''s golden elixir realm has become his mount. In the final analysis, he must be a little unwilling.


    But this year''s exploration and treasure taking experience, it saw Chen Feng''s ability, also got a lot of benefits, finally threw away all unwilling, and became a mount at ease.


    Of course, Chen Feng didn''t really regard it as a mount, but borrowed its power when he was on his way.


    Born to be a crane, flying fast is its specialty and advantage, just as Chen Feng''s advantage is to be well-informed and break the battle to get treasure, so both sides are mutually beneficial.


    After swallowing several mature flat peaches and more Tiancai Dibao and elixir, its vitality was finally replenished to normal level.


    What is the normal level? It''s the degree to which people can transform themselves into human beings.


    The ability to transform the form into a human being means that its body is no longer drooping down, and can show the strength of the golden elixir realm.


    Chen Feng has been searching for small world and relics for a year, mainly because of it.


    It''s too old. The old one has not been able to live for a few years, and the flat peach has no time to grow enough years, so it can only find some natural materials and earth treasures that can supplement its vitality.


    In such a ghost place as the earth, it can be said that he is gifted to cultivate the golden elixir. He can''t bear to let it die old.


    Speaking of Xuanyuan Rufeng''s talent is also very high, but who let him not his own people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    After searching for a small world, he successfully found a fairy grass. Chen Feng refined a magic pill on the spot.


    With a long beak and a pair of tongs, he looks up and swallows the magic pill into his stomach.


    A white halo emanates from its body and slowly retracts.


    "Kalala"


    a series of crisscross sounds sounded, and the white feather of the crane immortal quickly faded.


    A few minutes later, a 13-4-year-old girl with white hair in a crane feather dress stood in front of Chen Feng with pure eyes and beautiful face.


    "I thought it was an old man, or an old woman." Chen Feng looks at her white hair and smiles gently.


    "It''s OK." Crane immortal''s face slowly emerged wrinkles, the body has become rickets.


    She actually turned into an old woman, which made Chen Feng speechless.


    "You''d better change back and change your hair color." Chen Feng chuckled and touched her head, "when the young girl should not be full of white hair."


    "I don''t!" He Zhenren stood up straight with a young face on his face, but shook his head.


    "This image is sister''s, she enlightens me, let me open my mind, cultivate golden elixir, then I can meet you."


    "OK, no change." Chen Feng nodded gently and asked with a smile, "is it the predecessor of Penglai Xiandao?"


    "I don''t know who she is." He Zhenren shook his head. "It should not be Penglai, or they will recognize me."


    "Do you have a name?" Chen Feng touched her small head, "after the total bad to continue to call you crane immortal."


    "No, you can get me one." He Zhenren shook his head again, looking at Chen Feng with some expectation.


    Chen Feng thought about it and said with a smile, "you are a crane. You are white. You are called Bai xian''er."


    "Well, good! Thank you The crane man nodded gently, and his eyes and eyebrows were bent.


    "We should get out." Chen Feng looked around, took Bai xian''er''s small hand and flew up.


    This small world is not big, treasures are limited, most of them are self-growing herbs and other plants.


    Usually, there will be no living things in this small world which has been closed for a long time, because it can''t live.


    Chen Feng never goes to move jade talisman, stone wall inheritance and so on, because he is the most indispensable thing.


    Only materials and medicinal materials were really useful to him, which were used to arrange array, refine utensils and refine pills.


    After searching for a whole year, it can be said that half of the small world of the earth has been scraped by him. Only a few materials and medicinal materials that he has too much or can not use will be left to those who come in later.


    He will also adjust some formations and traps that are easy to kill, so that they are not so dangerous.


    He has become a white fairy. He can''t ride her any more.


    It takes a lot of energy to transform into an adult or return to its original form. There is no need for her to change.


    Coming to the exit of the small world, there is a group of adventurers who want to come in. Chen Feng goes out with a strange little girl with white hair and subconsciously enters the alert state.


    "Oriental?"


    "No, look at that dress. It must be Chinese. Do you want to be them?"


    "They are coming out now with treasures. We will attack them when he crosses the dimensional barrier!"


    "Wait a minute. I have a bad hunch that I''d better not make extra troubles."


    There are more than a dozen adventurers. When they see that Chen Feng and Bai Xianer are only two Chinese, they can''t help thinking evil.


    But one of the blonde girls'' heart pounded and immediately raised her hand to suppress the commotion of her teammates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    The blonde girl looks at Chen Feng and Bai xian''er who are crossing the dimensional barrier, and sees his feet step out through the dimensional barrier.


    Then there is the body.


    Finally, Chen Feng led Bai xian''er and came out of the small world.


    The blonde girl looked at Chen Feng''s fuzzy face, and her heart beat suddenly.


    She stepped forward a few steps, looking at Chen Feng''s fuzzy face, hands together, full of expectation.


    "I remember you, we met We''ve met! "


    "Sir, can you show me what you really are?"


    Chen Feng glanced at her and shook her head.


    He remembers this girl. When the battle of the dead in Kunlun Mountain was opened, the green dragon of West Kunlun took SA Liya in, which made him furious and chased in.


    Inside, he saved a team of explorers, and this girl is one of them.


    "Sir, you make me feel like someone I remember."


    The blonde girl still looks at Chen Feng, affectionate like water, but her expression becomes extremely sad.


    "But I''ll never see him again, and he never cares about me."


    All the people present frowned. Bai xian''er looked up at Chen Feng, and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    "You might as well just let her have a look. It''s no big deal."


    "You didn''t talk so much before." Chen Feng glanced at her and let her shrink her neck and lower her head.


    "Mia, what''s the matter with you?" A blonde man in gold armor came up with a cold face and pulled the girl behind him, staring at Chen Feng with hostility on his face.


    Chen Feng did not pay attention to him, looking at the blonde girl, tone slightly cold.


    "How can you get mixed up with these people? What about your former teammates? "


    The blonde girl''s face was stiff. She knew who was in front of her. She laughed with tears.


    "There''s no end to the feast. I''m the priest of the divine court. They all went to Zhenwu Xianzong, and then they went back to seclusion with Zhenwu Xianzong."


    "That shouldn''t have been mixed up with these people."


    Chen Feng snorted coldly, raised his hand, puffed and hissed. The corpses of those who just said they wanted to kill and rob treasure were separated instantly.


    The blood arrow shot from the neck flies into a blood column, which makes other people''s anger turn into fear and dare not move.


    "Gu" blond man couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Looking at Chen Feng who was close to him, he wanted to turn around and run, but he knew he couldn''t run at all.


    He slowly got out of the way, stood aside, lowered his head, and quickly soaked in cold sweat.


    They are a group of people. They are all inborn. They are inborn!


    If Chen Feng wants their lives, none of them can hold on for a second.


    Is it the strong one on the list of gods? No, there is no need for the strong to cover their faces, and there is only one Oriental in the list of gods.


    Tianbang? Or Zhenwu Xianzong disciple?


    He didn''t dare to think of Chen Feng at all. He thought it was Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples who came out and walked around.


    The strong in tianbang will not easily become enemies with the divine court. If you want to kill, you will kill all the people. If you don''t, you will have endless troubles.


    Only the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, who had retired and did not know where the people were, dared to kill people with such recklessness, but left so many witnesses.


    Dimensional barrier clearly can sound insulation, ghost knows how Chen Feng is inside to hear the dialogue outside.


    Fortunately, he is not a man of many words and will not say what he thinks in his heart, otherwise he will die here.


    "I I can''t help it. " Mia looked at the blonde, shook her head bitterly, and lowered her head again.


    "This is a mission from the archbishop. I I can only accept it. "


    Chen Feng nodded, "if you like, you can go with me now."


    Mia suddenly looked up, eyes wide open at Chen Feng, almost forgot to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Little girl, our Lord has invited you to join us. Are you not willing to join us?" Bai xian''er looks up and smiles at MIA.


    "I will!" Mia came back to her senses and nodded immediately. Her smile was like a flower in full bloom.


    "Then go." Chen Feng took Bai xian''er and Mia''s hand, flashed and broke away.


    "MIA..." The blonde watched them disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye, terrified and thankful.


    It''s just a woman. He wants as many as he wants, just like this one.


    It''s just a pity that Mia and Sally are the same kind of people. They are the natural choice with strong spiritual strength. However, her spiritual strength is not as strong as that of Sally.


    He wanted to marry her home to optimize her family genes, but now he can only watch her being taken away by another man.


    He looked at the corpses, suddenly raised his hand to cover his chest, bent down and began to gasp.


    Lord, which patriarch in the world has such terrible power?


    Which patriarch needs to cover his face?


    He really walked in front of hell. If MIA said something he forced her to say, he would die on the spot.


    Fortunately, he came to get married this time, and he didn''t mess with it. Now he is afraid to think about it.


    In this way, I can meet a person who has friendship with Chen Feng. But I met Chen Feng here. How bad is he?


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he is still alive.


    He''s really alive.


    That''s great.


    Hey, hey.


    It''s good to be alive.


    He never felt so good to be alive.


    Others gradually come out of fear, restore calm, looking at the body of their companions, the same fear.


    In the future, it''s better to keep a low profile. Disaster comes from the mouth. Don''t talk nonsense. It will really kill people.


    Although the divine court has already dominated the world, the real strong never empty the divine court, and the divine court will not fight with these powerful people just for a few ordinary believers.


    There is no big difference in strength between the strong in Shenbang and that in tianbang. It is only because there are only 10 places in the Shenbang list that they can be so outstanding.


    Those who used to be disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong are elites selected from tens of thousands of students.


    Even though they are now separated from Zhenwu Xianzong, their talent and strength are still the best in the world, occupying most of the seats in the heaven list and the earth list.


    Moreover, who knows that some of these people are not reserved by Chen Feng on earth?


    Chen Feng''s return to seclusion does not mean that he has completely abandoned the earth.


    One day, perhaps he will return with a more powerful Zhenwu Xianzong and regain the position of overlord.


    After all, this is a person who can''t see where the limit is. Even though the original Zhenwu Xianzong''s martial arts are all publicized, who dares to say that he can''t bring forward a higher level of martial arts inheritance?


    Now the experience of this adventurer team can be determined that he is still walking in the world, going in and out of the small world and relics all over the world.


    If anyone sees a person who covers his face and has terrible strength, and is accompanied by a little white haired girl, it is him.


    When the news got out, the whole world was quiet.


    Those who were around the border of China and were ready to pick up trouble at any time, after thinking about it, withdrew.


    Chen Feng just retired, did not say can not come back, if he takes Zhenwu Xianzong to kill back, the shenting may not be able to stop.


    Moreover, because of his relationship with the high-level of the shenting court, the shenting court is not likely to block it.


    At the beginning, if he hadn''t helped, the high-level of shenting would have been destroyed.


    After that, he helped many times, so that the divine court could maintain its own advantages and become the world''s hegemony now.


    There is no reward for this kind of kindness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Because of MIA, people on earth know what Chen Feng has been doing this year, which gives rise to endless resentment.


    There are so many resources. Before they have time to go in and explore, they were first searched by Chen Feng. What''s the need to explore?


    And who knows whether he came out alone or Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples were released. If this is the case, Zhenwu Xianzong has searched all the good things. What else can they do?


    As a result, many people and organizations that were full of confidence and full of expectation were hit hard, and countless adventurers'' teams were disbanded and lost their desire to explore.


    Think about it. When you think about the small world and relics that will be entered, people have searched them once, leaving only some garbage that others don''t want. Who is in the mood to risk his life to go in and pick up the leak?


    This made Chen Feng''s wind rating on the earth further reduced, and more and more people abandoned their respect for him.


    Fans become passers-by and passers-by turn sunspots. They vent their dissatisfaction in various places and curse Chen Feng.


    Zhenwu Xianzong has gone into seclusion, and no one will take care of it. Therefore, public opinion gradually converges into a storm, which makes more and more people take off the powder.


    Will Chen Feng be in charge of these things?


    Of course not.


    He is still busy searching for the treasures in the small world and relics, let alone don''t care, he doesn''t even know these things.


    Mia has been following him all the time. Chen Feng originally wanted to send her to the small world where Zhenwu Xianzong was. Bai Xianer wanted to have a companion, so she left first.


    Compared with Chen Feng, Bai xian''er prefers to whisper to another girl.


    Chen Feng guides MIA by the way and lets her practice the simplified version of Yang Shen Jue, which greatly increases her strength.


    Mia was also trained as an elite in the divine court, only because of her civilian origin, she had no support in the divine court and was not valued.


    There are a lot of talents like her in this world. Spiritual strength stronger than ordinary people is a very common talent. What''s unusual is that Sally is so strong and terrible that she can''t bear the reversion of her talent.


    Therefore, although she was trained as an elite in the divine court, she did not receive special care because of many similar elites and no noble background.


    There is no shortage of talents whose talents are higher than ordinary people. After all the people cultivate immortals, under the huge population base, the number of once scarce talents is also terrible.


    Even if you choose one in a million, there will be hundreds of thousands out of billions of people. If you choose one from a thousand, it will be as many as several million.


    Mia''s talent is at the level of one in a million, but after the world is unified by the divine court, there are hundreds of thousands of talents similar to her, and she has no advantage at all.


    If she had not met Chen Feng once, met her by chance, and suffered a little injustice, which aroused Chen Feng''s compassion, her fate would not be much better.


    Of course, after all, it''s a genius in a million, and it''s not so bad.


    Chen Feng gave her a hand. One was for the sake of old acquaintances, and the other was that her former companions were now in love with Zhenwu Xianzong. It was a good thing for them to reunite.


    Search for a small world, just out of the dimensional barrier, Mia''s mobile phone rings.


    Her mobile phone rang many times, afraid of Chen Feng blame, originally wanted to shut down, even throw away the mobile phone, Chen Feng does not matter.


    Seclusion doesn''t mean giving up all the relatives and friends who still stay in the secular world, but the contact will be much less than before.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong who had retired together were not unable to walk out, but could not walk out casually.


    So MIA asked for instructions and then went to one side to answer the phone, Chen Feng and Bai xian''er were waiting quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Before long, Mia went to Chen Feng and said in embarrassment, "Lord, it''s the Lord. He wants to talk to you."


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, took Mia''s mobile phone.


    "I''m Chen Feng."


    "Mr. Chen, if I''m free recently, I''d like to talk to you face-to-face and have a taste of our new wine. If it''s not convenient for you to come here, I can find you. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to your side."


    "OK, I''ll wait at headquarters."


    God son finish saying then hang up the phone.


    Chen Feng returns the mobile phone to Mia and flies to the West.


    Bai xian''er, with mia, followed him.


    The three men soon arrived at the temple headquarters.


    Shenzi had already asked the high level of shenting to wait here, and he also brought a neat and gorgeous guard of honor.


    Chen Feng''s appearance, let see his divine court members can''t help but a little nervous, also think he is to set up a teacher to investigate.


    After all, the shenting temple has replaced Zhenwu Xianzong''s former status and has become a world-class super power with billions of followers.


    Chen Feng gave all these things to Chen Feng. Whether it is the college, the administrative bureau and other institutions, or the magnificent aura and immortal cultivation skills possessed by the earth, they all come from his management and dedication.


    Therefore, seeing Chen Feng come to the door, the people in the divine court are unavoidably guilty and nervous.


    "Mia! It''s Mia


    "Is she really out of God''s court?"


    "If there was a further opportunity in front of you, would you refuse it?"


    "This..."


    The man asked himself that if he could follow Chen Feng''s side and accept his guidance and support, his loyalty to the divine Court seemed not to be worth a hair.


    No one is willing to refuse such an opportunity, especially Chen Feng''s relationship with shenting and Shenzi is so good that there is no need to refuse.


    It is not necessary to pretend to be lofty in front of him.


    But why MIA? She is not even a core member of the divine court. Why is she so lucky?


    According to those with her team, she and Chen Feng seem to be old acquaintances, but since they are old acquaintances, why didn''t she go to join Chen Feng before?


    This kind of outsider is generally difficult to understand. Even if they know that MIA chose to stay in the divine court out of her loyalty to the divine court and belief, they will doubt and even maliciously speculate.


    Shenzi and shenting many high-rise people walk out of the hall. After seeing Mia and Bai Xianer, they salute Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, two noble ladies, please come in."


    Behind the dozen high-ranking officials, a hundred member guard of honor composed of deities and paladins stood on both sides, bowing in the middle.


    "Please." Chen Feng nodded and took the first step to go inside.


    After the party came to the reception hall, Shenzi asked Chen Feng to sit at the first place. He sat beside him and poured a glass of old red wine for Chen Feng.


    "This is Raffi in ''82?" Chen Feng looks at the red wine in the glass cup, the corner of his mouth can''t help but tick.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing a few times. Shenzi said with a smile: "although the quality of Lafite in ''82 is fair, it''s the ordinary product in the end. This wine is a new wine made from grapes that have been transformed into spirit fruit. I hope you can enjoy it


    After drinking, Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "the taste is very delicate, and it''s good to drink occasionally."


    After tasting a mouthful, Bai xian''er also nodded, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s sweet, I like it."


    God son smile, "we brewed a lot, like words, when you leave, you might as well take some back."


    "Well, thank you." Bai xian''er is simple in mind and has no manners. She nods immediately.


    "Get down to business." Chen Feng put down the glass, to God son slightly jaw head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The son of God released the damaged door of the Golden Angel and stood in the center of the hall.


    "On behalf of God''s court, I ask the Lord to help repair this holy thing."


    "It can''t be fixed." Chen Feng just glanced and shook his head.


    Shenzi''s face was stiff, and the high-level faces of the shenting people present here all became a little ugly.


    It''s not that they are angry with Chen Feng. In fact, they are very clear that the sacred object has been abandoned. They just want to ask Chen Feng to have a try with the last thought.


    This gate is made of the remains and spirits of the light Protoss. When it is broken, the blood and spirits in it will be lost quickly.


    Without the blood and spirit, even Chen Feng can''t save him, because he can''t create something out of nothing.


    But, after all, this is a sacred relic that has been passed down for thousands of years. It must be heartbreaking for them to destroy it.


    The son of God closed the door of Golden Angel and changed the topic.


    "Suzerain, you have been searching for the new small world this year?"


    Chen Feng mouth a hook, gently shook his head, "is not new, the previous appearance will also go to see."


    This sentence almost choked all the people present, and then couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What little worlds and relics have the Lord been to? Can you tell us something about it and let us avoid thunder?"


    "Yes, you have taken away all the treasures. Now there are great opinions on you from outside. Many teams have lost their motivation to explore for this reason and have been disbanded directly."


    "It seems that you are disliked by the earth people." Bai xian''er looks strange at Chen Feng.


    "You too." Chen Feng laughs.


    Bai xian''er gave him a look, "no one knows me again. Besides, you took all the treasures?"


    Chen Feng coughs lightly, looks to the God son and many God court high-level, smiles nods.


    "I can give you a map, and it won''t hurt to make it public. Although I took away the materials inside, I left behind a better heritage than the earth now, and some treasures. "


    Bai Xianer added: "he has also adjusted some traps and array which are easy to kill, which reduces the difficulty of taking treasure. It is enough for you."


    "Er..." People can''t help but look at each other.


    In this way, Chen Feng did not take all the treasures, but also reduced the difficulty of taking treasure. The small world and relics that he had searched are still worth exploring.


    Although many treasures have been taken away by him, even if they are put there, there are not many people who can easily take them away like him, and they may even die.


    Now he has removed the traps and arrays that are easy to kill, and reduces the difficulty of obtaining. It is also appropriate to take some hard work.


    What''s more, it''s because of him that the earth can be today, and human beings can evolve into immortals. Even if he takes away the big head of the treasure, there is no blame.


    They were much more relaxed and relieved.


    "There is one more thing that, if not handled properly, may lead to disaster." The son of God was right and said with a positive look.


    "The hostility of China to foreigners and the hostility of believers to Chinese people is growing stronger and stronger. If we do not suppress and guide them, it will easily lead to large-scale conflicts."


    "Conflict, conflict." Chen Feng shook his head. "War is a catalyst to promote human evolution, and it is also an inevitable choice. You can''t suppress it, nor can I


    People did not expect that he, who has always been committed to maintaining world peace, could say such a thing, and they were stunned.


    Did he mean to let the war start?


    To promote human evolution?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Chen Feng''s reply was unexpected.


    They originally thought that Chen Feng would continue to defend world peace as before.


    But unexpectedly, he even let the war open, just for the sake of the illusory evolution?


    Haven''t humans evolved?


    Can''t they all become immortal practitioners?


    How else can it evolve?


    "Lord, can you explain it?" In my heart, she was shocked.


    "Once a war breaks out, there will be more casualties than all wars in human history put together, and the damage to civilization and the earth will exceed the sum of war history. Why don''t you come forward to stop it?"


    "Because I can''t stop it." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "I''m not omnipotent, I can''t control people''s heart."


    People''s hearts? Shenzi''s brow could not help tightening, retorted: "the heart can be guided, as long as you are willing to come forward, we can still maintain the peace and stability of the world!"


    Chen Feng shook his head again. "Survival and development are the instinctive desires of biological groups, especially human beings."


    "I give the basis for human survival, and they will start to seek development."


    "What is development? In the final analysis, it is to seize resources, all kinds of resources. "


    "But does the earth have enough resources?"


    "Not enough, not enough."


    "What do you think humans will do?"


    "Harlem, don''t be blinded by the peace on the surface. Human beings have not started to make trouble now because they have not become immortal practitioners for a short time."


    "When they adapt to their new identity and new strength, and their accomplishments reach the limit, they will spontaneously seek development from other aspects."


    "The resources in the small world and ancient relics, as well as all kinds of treasures in the hands of other immortals, are their targets."


    "No one can suppress this desire for human development, and it is precisely because of this desire that human beings can continue to grow and forge ahead and climb higher."


    "War is bound to break out. Not only the East and the west, but any factors will lead to conflicts and even wars."


    "Now, it''s just the calm before the storm, just because they haven''t seen their heart."


    "When they see that selfishness has the upper hand, the so-called faith will not be worth mentioning, and the great situation you think will fall apart."


    These words of Chen Feng revealed a cold fact to the high level of shenting.


    That is, the shenting court has only gained control of the world outside China on the surface.


    Why do people in other areas accept the control of the divine court?


    Because they''re still adapting, they don''t know what to do, they don''t know what the future will be like.


    So the best way is to push a strong leader out, maintain the order of the new world, and give yourself time to adapt to this new world.


    So, after adaptation?


    Chen Feng said that the highest level of cultivation, the highest level of congenital state, this is the realm that everyone on earth can achieve, but only a few lucky people can go further.


    What will the immortal practitioners who are stuck in this realm do?


    They will improve themselves from other aspects, that is to use magic weapons, pills and other resources to strengthen their strength.


    However, there are so many magic weapons and resources that only a few people can possess, and those who do not have can only take them from others.


    At the national level, countries without sufficient resources can only snatch from other countries.


    At that time, there will be more than one immortal cultivator at the top of the congenital realm, and the divine court will not be able to control the world at all, because they have no ability to suppress the whole world.


    This is not a few golden elixir can suppress.


    Because, the golden elixir also may belong to different camp, also can have its own development desire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    In the past, Chen Feng maintained world peace because there were only a few immortals and extraordinary people. However, these few people could cause great damage to mortals.


    In order to avoid being slaughtered by the ordinary people, Chen Fengxian is not allowed to be slaughtered by nature.


    But now, all of us are practitioners of immortals. The cultivation of skills and inheritance level are the same, and no one can massacre others wantonly.


    It''s almost the end of a siege.


    War and development are never in conflict, and peace and development are not always linked.


    In terms of development alone, the role of war is greater than that of peace, but it will be more branch oriented and less comprehensive than that in peacetime.


    The stability of the country depends on the suppression of force by violent organs, so that the people dare not make trouble.


    But if the people have the same level of force as the violent organs, will they be willing to be suppressed? Can it be suppressed?


    At present, this situation is not obvious, so the divine court and the state can still suppress it.


    In the future, when most people ascend to the top of their innate state, who can suppress such a large number?


    The bigger the country or organization, the more stable it will be. How can we have time to take care of others?


    Of course, this is only the most extreme situation. An organization can exist because it has common interests and similar ideas and consciousness. If there are enough such members, it can still maintain cohesion and control.


    But how many countries and organizations can there be?


    The kingdom of China is one and the shenting court itself is one. However, most of the areas under the control of shenting will be out of control by then, and the shenting can only watch.


    At that time, the regional, ethnic, and interest disputes that have been suppressed by the divine court by force will reappear and become more violent than ever before, and they will be slaughtered at will.


    The world is developing out of control. Chen Feng doesn''t want to interfere. The shenting court can''t suppress it. He can only let himself go.


    This local disorder will continue for a long time until there is only one interest group left in the region.


    Then this interest group will expand the scope of contention and continue to conflict with other interest groups.


    At that time, even if Chen Feng had the ability to suppress the world, he would not have done so.


    What''s the matter with other people?


    They are adults, not children. They are not the parents of human beings. They can''t control their life.


    As for the casualties caused by the conflict and war, he did not do it.


    Who can survive and who will be eliminated in time depends on their own nature.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, humans will end up in the same fight.


    So Chen Feng still has important things to do.


    That is to open up the way for mankind to other worlds.


    The earth can''t accommodate so many immortals. When everyone can fly away from the earth, the earth seems too crowded.


    Human beings need to rush out of the earth to get enough living space.


    One way is to take the scientific and technological route. Taking the earth as a base and colonizing other planets, such as the moon and Mars, can benefit all earthlings.


    The second is to take the transmission route, that is, Xiuxian route, through the interstellar portal directly to other planets.


    The first route is a little difficult to follow, and it will take a lot of time. Even if Chen Feng sends out the theory and technology directly, it will take decades of joint efforts to transform it into practical assistance.


    The second route is simpler, but only a few have access to other planets.


    Because the energy consumption of transmission is too large, the amount of transmission is limited.


    Of course, the two routes do not conflict and can be carried out at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Chen Feng said these words, as well as the terrible facts represented in the words, many high-level people in the divine court had never thought of before.


    They can''t be blamed for their ignorance, it''s just that they have no experience.


    After all, almost from birth, they have lived a very superior life by virtue of their extraordinary talent and devout faith.


    They are not short of love, money, treatment and strength. It can be said that everything in their life is very good.


    Until now, they have been brought up by Chen Feng, leading a life of human beings.


    Therefore, they don''t know what the experience of the middle and lower class people who have no love, no money, no strength and no resources.


    Chen Feng is different, he is to climb to the top of the mountain step by step, experienced countless hardships and struggle.


    He knew what the instinctive desire of the immortal was.


    Is to constantly improve themselves, from all aspects.


    When you reach the highest level of cultivation, you should start from other aspects, such as magic weapons, magic, pills, charms and so on.


    If you don''t have enough resources, go and find them.


    If you can''t find it, grab it.


    Most of them only go to the level of "looking for resources". Those with stronger desire will further develop into "robbing resources".


    It''s not difficult. We just need to get rid of the moral constraints in our hearts and just abandon the order and rules.


    In reality, such people will never be less, and will lead more people to join the ranks.


    At that time, conflicts and even wars will inevitably break out, even implicating irrelevant people.


    Even Chen Feng could not stop this situation.


    No matter how strong he is, he is only strong by himself.


    Zhenwu Xianzong is only a few thousand strong.


    Faced with billions of immortal practitioners, he and Zhenwu Xianzong are very small.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to be in charge of it.


    At present, the strong on the four lists of God list, heaven list, earth list and people list, as well as the heads of various countries and organizations, have established a new order, which belongs to the order of immortal practitioners.


    The security of the world should be checked and balanced, negotiated and negotiated by these people, and it should not be ruled out that a matter is right or wrong in the form of a confrontation between the strong.


    If they are capable enough and have the intention to maintain the order of the whole world, they can limit conflicts and wars to a certain extent and avoid excessive casualties.


    If their ability is not enough, or they have the intention to stir up conflicts, leading to uncontrollable conflicts and wars, causing heavy casualties, it is also the responsibility of mankind.


    Human beings must learn to deal with problems by themselves in such great changes, instead of relying on a person or a force to guide and suppress.


    After the explosion of individual force, unless there are two higher levels of Yuanying state, they crush all living beings with super high cultivation level.


    Otherwise, no one can suppress the whole world on his own like Chen Feng''s time.


    Whether and when the golden elixir will appear will determine the fate of the whole world, and they will become the defenders or destroyers of human order.


    Of course, they can only choose order defenders, because Chen Feng does not allow them to destroy the world.


    Even after the emergence of the golden elixir, he can still easily hang.


    In addition to this issue concerning the future of the earth, Chen Feng also answered other doubts for Shenzi and others.


    For example, will Zhenwu Xianzong come back? If you want to come back, to what extent?


    In the future, when the human society is in chaos and the divine court can''t suppress it, will he come forward again and try to determine the world?


    What worries them even more is that if he can''t suppress him as he said, will human beings be destroyed in their own hands?


    Can mankind find a way out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Chen Feng''s arrival at the shenting headquarters made the members of shenting half happy and half worried.


    Fortunately, he is still paying attention to the state of affairs of the earth, and is not completely out of the way.


    Without his protection, they knew how useful he was.


    What worries him is that if he comes out of the mountain again, what should he do?


    The inquisition inherited the foundation he had laid, and now it is in the charge of the Academy, the adventurers'' Union, and the public security administration.


    If he wants to return, will the divine court hand over the existing power? Can they be reconciled?


    There is never a lack of extremists among the believers, because of the catastrophe caused before, there are still many people who hate him.


    They do not want to see Chen Feng once again become the highest decision maker of mankind, or even hope that he is still alive.


    Chen Feng has no plan to continue to be the Lord of the earth. With the improvement of his cultivation level, his mentality is also changing and he is close to the Immortal Emperor.


    One of the characteristics is that the earth people, and even the fate of the earth, he has no mood to manage.


    The foundation has been laid and he has got the results he wants.


    The earth''s power attracted the spirit tide, opened many ancient relics, and obtained most of the precious resources.


    For him, the earth is no longer attractive.


    Human beings, not to mention.


    If it was not for his family and friends who were holding him back, he would have gone to other star regions with the help of the sky teleportation array.


    The earth is too small, too small, has been those small world, sub plane pumping too much blood, simply can not hold him.


    Time went by and no one saw him again after that.


    Mia''s cell phone has also been unable to get through, must be with him back to the hermit.


    Where are he and Zhenwu Xianzong hiding?


    At least on earth, no one knows.


    By his means, if you want to hide, no one in the world can find it.


    In order to avoid the occurrence of what he said, or just delay or suppress the coming turmoil, the divine court began to implement more powerful control.


    Before the outbreak of large-scale unrest, the shrine must have a strong army to deter those who are ready to move.


    But if we don''t find a way out, sooner or later, billions of immortal practitioners will enter into the fight and fight.


    Therefore, the divine court set its eyes on the star sea, vigorously developing aerospace and even interstellar colonization.


    Shenzi made a public speech to the whole world. As a leader of human beings, he called on mankind to focus on the boundless starry sky beyond the earth.


    Because Chen Feng left behind the technology and theory, even if only a little digestion, but also enough for human colonization of the moon.


    Colonizing the moon was the dream of many scientists before Chen Feng appeared.


    When people know the ratio of the earth to the universe, they will think from the bottom of their hearts that the earth is too small to be just a grain of dust.


    Colonizing the alien and conquering the sea of stars is the eternal pursuit of mankind.


    After becoming immortal practitioners, many scientists have solved the problem of survival and can devote all their energy to absorbing knowledge and creation.


    Just half a year later, the Institute of human interstellar colonization, which is composed of many scientific colleges and scientists from all over the world, announced that it had successfully established a colony base on the moon.


    This colony is not very large, just the size of a football field, but animals and plants have been able to survive in it.


    Animals and plants can survive in it, and so can evolved humans.


    Since then, the era of interstellar colonization began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    After three months of arrangement, Chen Feng laid down the last stone.


    Then, under the traction of the last spirit stone node, the small arrays that were already in operation were quickly connected in series and integrated together.


    Small world outside the earth, the original cloud sea Xianmen address, that is, Maple City, a black spot rapidly growing, black holes like crazy swallow around the aura.


    With the rapid operation of the array in the small world, the speed of the black hole absorbing the aura of the earth is also faster and faster, and it becomes larger and larger.


    Tens of thousands of Chinese soldiers stationed here, looking at the growing black hole in the sky, immediately began to evacuate.


    They don''t know what''s going on, but at least for now, the black hole is dangerous and it''s better to stay away from it.


    Not far away from the Maple City residents aware of the changes here, have to fly to the sky, close to.


    In line with the principle of protecting the masses of the people, the soldiers stopped people who wanted to come to the black hole to check.


    This is a black hole. If it is sucked in, who knows if it will turn into nothingness.


    Although it can''t be close to it, even if it''s a few kilometers away, you can still see the whole picture of the black hole with the sight of the immortal.


    Obviously, this is not the kind of black hole in the sky, otherwise the earth and even the solar system would be sucked in.


    This black hole only has some characteristics of "cosmic black hole", but its absorption is limited to Reiki energy.


    This is a Reiki absorber. Needless to say, it must have been made by Chen Feng.


    If put in the past, he did so and the earth''s blood sucking canglan world is no different.


    Now it''s different. The aura of the earth is so abundant that he can''t finish it.


    When the black hole expands to 10 meters in diameter, it stops growing.


    "Do you think we can go through this black hole and enter the little world where Chen Feng is?"


    "It''s possible. Why don''t you try it?"


    "Your accomplishments are higher than mine. You''d better try. We''ll wait for you here."


    "Your brain is better than mine. You''d better try it. I''ll introduce my sister to you when I get back."


    "Shit! You are so insidious that you seduce me with your sister


    "Are you going or not?"


    "What if I die in it? Are you going to collect my body? "


    Of course, that person is not so stupid. Who knows what will happen when he goes in. No matter how beautiful his sister is, he will never die.


    There are similar discussions all over the world, but no one dares to try it out.


    Shenting is also very concerned about this matter, but because Chen Feng can not be contacted, he can only put it away first.


    It''s nothing to just inhale Reiki energy. Just don''t suck anything else.


    As reminded by Chen Feng, shenting controlled various areas with strong force and army half a year ago and suppressed the turmoil to the maximum extent.


    In order to divert the attention of the idle and flustered cultivators, Shenzi even sent out false news that there were many relics on the alien planet, which had not been explored for countless years.


    This is in the name of Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s words are much more reliable than his words.


    It''s just that this thing can''t be said to be false, because there are many relics on other planets in the solar system.


    Now they can colonize the moon. The level of the former immortal practitioners is higher, and the realm of Jindan and even higher is emerging in endlessly. What''s the point of taking root in other planets?


    If there is a higher level of immortal practitioners, they can even transform the planet.


    However, with the ebb of the Reiki tide, the planet suitable for living creatures in the solar system finally only left the earth.


    This news has successfully diverted many people''s attention and attracted more people to join in the development of interstellar colonization technology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Chen Feng created this black hole over the city of maple, which made many people worry, even panic.


    But this certainly does not include the residents of Maple City and the soldiers stationed here.


    Although he once caused a catastrophe that caused hundreds of millions of human casualties, caused great loss of prestige and lost a lot of popular support, no one can deny his erudition and wisdom.


    The tide of Reiki almost burst the earth. He didn''t predict it and prepared enough for it.


    As a result, hundreds of millions of casualties have been caused. He is a complete sinner, and it is not too much to die 100 million times.


    However, the billions of people still living on the earth, in the end, have benefited from his kindness and become immortal practitioners who do not have to worry about their livelihood.


    He made the collective evolution of human beings into immortal cultivators, and now people and future people have all received his favor.


    This is true even for those who hate him for losing friends and relatives.


    If it had not been for this catastrophe, he would have been loved and respected.


    Today, there are still many people who love and respect him, but they will be attacked and humiliated by those who hate him.


    Now this black hole, the black hole created by him, once again pushes his merits and demerits, good and evil, right and wrong, to the front of the stage.


    Some doubted him that the black hole was a time bomb, which would suck in the whole earth sooner or later.


    Some believe him. After all, the tide of Reiki is an alien. It''s normal that he can''t control it on the earth. It''s just unintentional.


    But he can absolutely control what he makes himself.


    The black hole must be formed by the formation of the array. If something goes wrong, the array can be disassembled directly. What kind of spray can be turned out?


    However, those who hate him have already formed various groups and publicized this matter desperately on the Internet and in reality, and discredit Chen Feng.


    Some of them, in the name of revenge, hunt and kill people who were once disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong after they had armed forces.


    Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples, who once abandoned their accomplishments because of anger for a moment, are most likely to be tortured and humiliated because they have no strength to protect themselves and the people around them.


    What did they do wrong?


    No.


    They did what they thought was right and drew a line with Chen Feng in the most extreme way.


    However, this is only their own opinion.


    Those Avengers can''t find Chen Feng. Even if they find Chen Feng, they can''t help him.


    So they turned their anger on those related to Chen Feng, those who had been disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, and even treated them in the most cruel way.


    In particular, those who abandoned their cultivation are now useless.


    Zhenwu Xianzong is no longer here. They who have no support will naturally come to a miserable end.


    Once the proud son of heaven, the dazzling stars of the past, has become today''s victims, who are cruelly treated by the Avengers.


    This hatred, like cancer cells, can not be eradicated.


    Some of those who were in trouble because of Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong were saved by their former colleagues.


    There are also painful deaths, even life is not like death.


    Should they hate Chen Feng?


    Or should I blame myself?


    If you keep your accomplishments, at least, you won''t even have the ability to protect yourself.


    People who used to be at the forefront of the times are now abandoned by the times.


    They regret it.


    When a disabled man, watching his loved ones and loved ones being tortured and killed in front of him by the Avengers, they are extremely regretful.


    The world, after all, depends on strength.


    The insistence in the heart and the self righteous justice are just illusory and unrealistic things.


    It doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong.


    The important thing is to live well.


    Let yourself live well, let the people around you live well.


    Only strength is eternal.


    This is the cultivator.


    This is the Xiuxian world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Only a few of the original Zhenwu Xianzong disciples suffered suffering, and only those who abandoned their cultivation were cruelly treated.


    Even if they break away from the school and retain their accomplishments, they are still strong in the world.


    Only those who abandon their cultivation can deeply feel the pain of powerlessness.


    Even if you are killed or humiliated.


    In the face of their families and friends being implicated by themselves and cruelly treated by the Avengers, they still can only howl with grief and indignation.


    This is the most sincere group of people in the world, who give up all the strength, glory and status they have gained in order to stick to their hearts.


    But the reality is so cruel, hatred is so ruthless, revenge is so cruel.


    Why is it that good people are always more vulnerable to persecution?


    For they reason, but the wicked do not.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, strength determines rules and fists determine truth.


    If you want to reason, you should build on a stronger foundation than the other party.


    Otherwise, who cares whether you are reasonable or not?


    This is the most extreme revenge. There are more and more similar things in the process of transformation from mortal to immortal.


    The chaos predicted by Chen Feng, even though the divine court had tried its best to guide and divert the public''s attention, a large number of immortal practitioners still could not avoid moving towards that direction.


    Once the fight is opened, there is no end to it.


    All of us are immortal practitioners, and their cultivation skills are at the same level. Everyone is not satisfied with anyone.


    Why do you have something I don''t have? Why are you more popular with the opposite sex than me? Why are you a leader and I''m just a soldier?


    After people gradually adapt to the new society, the new contradictions and conflicts and the unresolved ones in the past have emerged, and the struggle is more fierce and cruel than before.


    Finally, the first large-scale ethnic group struggle was brought about by the infinitely enlarged contradiction and the infinite expansion of force, which rapidly evolved into a large-scale war.


    Then, the surrounding areas were also affected by it.


    The scale of the war continued to expand, and the local security forces rapidly disintegrated, which led to the rapid loss of control of the whole area.


    This is a temporary refuge. What about loyalty and faith.


    In the past, ethnic conflicts, religious conflicts, political struggles, regional differences and other factors broke out at the same time.


    This world, began to be chaotic.


    Mars exploded, and wars raged around the world.


    The stable order of the divine court suddenly collapsed.


    Not everyone wants the divine court to mediate, and not everyone can let go of the past hatred.


    What''s more, the arrival of the shrine has occupied the local relics and resources while maintaining public order. How can the local people be reconciled?


    What''s more, when you see the relics and resources in the surrounding areas, some people will want to rob them.


    Can the divine court suppress it with power?


    Can''t do it. Even if it is suppressed now, the people they want to fight will still fight.


    We can''t kill all the people who cause disputes or even wars. This will only make the shrine the target of attack.


    Therefore, the shenting court has no ability to prevent these conflicts and wars, so does Chen Feng.


    Soon after, the son of God ordered to take away those who did not want to participate in the dispute. The rest of them loved to fight, and they were responsible for their own life and death.


    Because of the abundant spirit and high level of skills, most of the earth people have already cultivated into the innate realm, which is the main reason for the outbreak of war.


    Those who stir up disputes or even start wars think that they have the ability to destroy the enemy.


    Or they just want to rob the other side of the territory of the ruins and resources.


    In the future, fighting for the cultivation of resources and even launching war will become the normal situation in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    At this time, it was a little more than two years before Chen Feng visited shenting headquarters and one and a half years before the successful implementation of the lunar colonization plan.


    The black hole above the original site of Xianmen in Yunhai was three months after Chen Feng visited shenting headquarters and three months before the lunar colonization plan.


    In the past two years, the Institute of interplanetary colonization sent human beings to the lunar colony base for many times, and successfully lived in it for more than two months.


    After all, immortal practitioners are different from ordinary people. Even if they can''t survive in the universe with their bodies, they will not be in danger if they are exposed to space for a short time.


    This gives researchers the opportunity to try and error, even if there is a problem, it will not cause irreparable bad consequences.


    As a result, the base can be built quickly, and the construction cost is greatly reduced, which makes the immortal practitioners contribute a lot.


    In other words, Chen Feng, who made all human beings evolve into immortals, has made great contributions.


    Of course, his credit has long been incalculable.


    He has not appeared for more than a year. If we look at the chaotic situation of the earth, there are more and more people who miss him and hope that he will come back to preside over the overall situation.


    Over the past year, wars and regional conflicts have followed, with more and more casualties.


    According to rough statistics, the world''s population has been reduced by nearly 10 million in a short year, and most of them died because of competition for resources.


    All kinds of hatred in the past is just a supplement. What really affects life and death is cultivation resources.


    The divine court took away those who only wanted to live a peaceful life, and those who stayed in those disputes were "immortals" who were eager to use resources to enhance their strength.


    Most of the disputed areas are areas with important relics.


    The aura resources here are more abundant than those in the outside world. All kinds of spiritual flowers and herbs grow faster and better, and the cultivation promotion speed is faster in practice.


    If you are lucky enough and strong enough, you can find some treasures in the relics, or higher-level inheritance.


    As a result, people who yearn for peace and tranquility have moved away from these areas.


    More and more people who want to seek opportunities are coming one after another.


    So the people who are killed are basically people who are looking for opportunities.


    Since we have chosen this road, we must take corresponding risks.


    It is gratifying to note that those who yearn for peace and do not want to be hurt or hurt others live peacefully and peacefully under the protection of the divine court.


    They hope that human beings can get out of the earth and colonize the outer world, rather than trapped in the earth''s internal friction.


    It''s just that hope, not everyone has it.


    Fortunately, those who like to fight or strive for improvement, and those who yearn for peace, live in two worlds and can not interfere with each other.


    These people, who yearn for peace, are basically preparing for interstellar colonization.


    Since the earth is so small that conflicts between people can easily occur, it is better to move to other planets.


    Thanks to Chen Feng''s foundation and technology, the first interstellar colony base has been able to survive safely in one year''s construction and adjustment.


    This base can only let less than 10000 people live in it.


    Fortunately, today''s human beings have solved the problem of survival. They can build a valley for a long time, and the requirements for materials are not very high.


    The celestial beings in the natural environment can even survive in space for a period of time without wearing protective clothing.


    Under such conditions, the construction process of the colonial base is naturally very fast.


    Because of the common motive force and goal, the whole world is accelerating to merge into one under the mediation of the divine court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Zhenwu Xianzong''s small world is located in the original Yunhai Xianmen.


    After the emergence of the black hole that only absorbed Reiki energy, the Chinese army retreated to the edge.


    The Maple City not far away is still the holy city in the mind of the immortals. People often come to the black hole and worship like a devout believer.


    However, as time went on, the man who was wearing a mask and accompanied by a white haired girl did not appear again when he landed in space and colonized the moon.


    One year, two years, three years.


    Three years later, Chen Feng has no news.


    There are other people in Zhenwu Xianzong, those who retired together at the beginning, all seem to have disappeared from this world.


    Only the existence of that black hole, let the world know that they are hidden in the small world, did not leave.


    After three years of operation, shenting has finally become the world''s overlord, growing into the absolute leader of the world.


    The drastic changes in the world situation have wiped out most countries in the world.


    The first reason is that the small country has no ability to maintain continuity, and the second is that the divine court has been deliberately eliminating the national system and wholeheartedly integrating human beings.


    In order to achieve this goal, the divine court has done many things, even shady things.


    The scene of a dominant shenting family naturally leads to uneven distribution of interests, which makes many powerful people dissatisfied.


    With the appeal of the strong, the powerful in the divine list and the powerful in heaven established and expanded their spheres of influence in order to confront the divine court.


    After three years of development and conflict, the earth has formed a situation of "one super and many strong".


    Shenting is the absolute overlord, and no one can defeat it.


    Although the power established by several powerful shenbiao can not compete with the shenting court, it is enough to maintain its independence and integrity, and the shenting court can not eat it.


    These forces occupy the vast majority of the remains and small worlds on earth, which also means that they occupy the most cultivation resources on earth.


    That is China.


    It is better than the present shenting court and dare not put their tentacles into it, let alone other forces.


    In a world of chaos, this ancient land is strangely peaceful.


    After many years, the son of God Harlin came to this land again.


    This time, he came with a purpose.


    Local chaos will not change the process of human beings flying into space and colonizing alien planets.


    China has always been the most important participant in the interstellar colonization Institute, and has always maintained a peaceful and friendly relationship with shenting.


    However, there are limits to this cooperative relationship. Human beings are not integrated as a whole, and barriers still exist.


    Although he has not shown his face again, who dares to say that he has not shown his face in China?


    Harlem felt that the time had come for earth to become one.


    The establishment of the earth union can make the gap between mankind smaller and closer, and speed up the pace of interstellar colonization.


    As for the heads of other countries and forces, they can go to the decision-making level and form a parliament.


    Before that, he needs to see Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng agrees, this matter should be sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Unfortunately, after the contact between Shenzi Halin and the Chinese high-level officials, they did not know whether the high-level officials deliberately concealed it or did not really have the means to contact Chen Feng, resulting in the talks unable to continue.


    Chen Feng did not come forward. He did not convince the high-level Chinese government to hold down the establishment of the earth Union for the time being.


    After interrupting the talks, he came to Fengcheng and entered the original Yunhai Xianmen area.


    Even though the density of Reiki is very high, no one dares to stay here for a long time, because no one dares to say that the black hole is absolutely safe.


    If one day not only absorb aura, but also absorb other things, such as people, can they live after being sucked in?


    The consequences of Chen Feng''s miscalculation are deeply understood by those who are still alive. It is absolutely a disaster.


    Therefore, only when they need to break through, will they come to practice nearby for a period of time.


    With the help of the Reiki density several times higher than that of the outside world, increase the probability of breakthrough.


    In addition, don''t take the risk. The aura density in other places is not low. There is no need for this.


    Therefore, here soon became the goblin''s paradise, known as the goblin forest.


    Humans have concerns, but they don''t.


    When there are more goblins, the cultivators dare not enter this area.


    Because the small-scale team entry can not be good, the large-scale team entry is disrespectful to Chen Feng.


    In case of causing the anger of Chen Feng and his supporters, he must be unable to bear it.


    There are not many areas where goblins can live and practice peacefully. Since human beings dare not enter, what''s the harm of leaving them.


    Some of the kinder people think that humans should give these species a place to live, and this is a good place to live.


    Even some people deliberately send the "monsters" who have already opened their minds to this place, which is a good thing.


    As time goes by, here has become a goblin''s paradise.


    Of course, there is also a food chain between goblins. There are a lot of things that goblins devour each other. That''s another thing.


    After Harlem and his entourage came here, they could even see the goblin running and jumping in the forest from a distance.


    Here has become a goblin nature reserve, there are troops stationed here, ordinary people really dare not enter.


    On the other hand, the presence of the army can also prevent the goblins from suddenly rushing out to make trouble.


    "Son of God, are you sure you want to go in?"


    "What''s going on here, I''ve made it clear. It''s dangerous. I won''t let my brothers take risks with you."


    "So when you get in, we won''t be responsible for whether you can''t get out."


    The officers in charge of the guard spoke to Harlem one by one with a serious look.


    This is a life threatening job. The son of God has no right to ask them to go in and take risks.


    So escort protection is not necessary. You can seek your own good fortune.


    As for the international influence caused by the death of Shenzi, they are not in the scope of their consideration.


    The life of brothers is the most important. They still have a good life to enjoy. It''s not worth dying here for this foreign god son.


    Harlem looked at the black spot in the sky in the distance, and even felt the aura energy floating from behind and flying in that direction.


    What a terrible attraction. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Such a terrible suction, but only absorb aura, not other, this means of communication, no one but Chen Feng can have.


    "Let''s go in and remember, don''t hurt the creatures in it."


    With that, he floated and flew to the black hole.


    The archbishop, archbishop and paladin who accompanied him immediately followed.


    Although there are only four people, they are the strongest group of people in the world. This trip should be carefree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Looking at their flying back, several officers who stayed in place looked at each other and frowned.


    "Wait a moment, I suddenly think of something."


    All of a sudden, an officer slapped on the forehead, and his face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked another officer.


    The officer pointed to the direction of the black hole and said with a wry smile, "some people like them wanted to fly in and have a look, but they suddenly fell to the ground in the middle of the flight."


    The remaining three officers looked at each other and looked at the four Shenzi people who had already flown far away.


    Sure enough, before long, the four sons of God fell from the sky.


    "It seems to be that man''s handwriting." Several people looked at each other speechless.


    "Well, I don''t want to be disturbed. These goblins just act as a barrier."


    "Why does the son of God have to go in?"


    "I don''t understand. Forget it. It''s none of our business. Go back."


    So they left together and discussed what to eat at noon.


    Even if he became an immortal, he still had the desire to speak.


    Perhaps it is the nostalgia for the identity of "people". Many people still keep the habit of eating three meals a day.


    In the forest, the four Shenzi fell to the ground and found that they could no longer fly to the sky, and frowned one after another.


    Don''t want to know, it must be Chen Feng who did it.


    But they have no solution. It seems that they can only walk into the black hole area.


    Some small animals around them curiously observe them, some vigilant, some lovely.


    They already have some intelligence, knowing that this is a human being, a different species.


    Some "people" are very dangerous and will attack them. At this time, they should run, disperse and escape.


    There is no lack of hunters in human beings. Since the appearance of goblins in this world, some people have been hunting for goblins.


    Either for their fur or to sell them as pets.


    Or simply as raw materials, used to make food, alchemy, refining utensils.


    The goblins in this area have a better life. There are plenty of Reiki resources for them to cultivate, the army to protect them, and Chen Feng''s deterrent behind them.


    Therefore, there are not many people who dare to hunt and kill goblins here.


    No one knows, which day will encounter a Zhenwu Xianzong disciple, even Chen Feng himself.


    It''s hard to say whether their lives can be saved after they hunt and kill goblins.


    After all, it is different from other places. This is the original site of Yunhai Xianmen, which is still owned by Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong in name and belongs to private territory.


    Since it''s private territory, it''s equivalent to stealing if outsiders go in to hunt goblins, and what they steal is not dead things.


    If we really want to find out, Chen Feng or Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples have killed them. There is no problem.


    The son of God and his party were marching in the thick forest.


    Without human restraint, the whole area of trees growing wildly, the thickest has grown to 56 meters thick, enough to hundreds of meters high.


    It''s only three or four years. If we take a longer time, we''ll certainly grow bigger and higher.


    Along the way, no goblin beast dares to attack the four people of Shenzi. The strong breath of the four congenital peaks is enough to scare away all the goblin beasts.


    These four people enter, let the goblin in the forest feel the crisis.


    More than a dozen head collar level, the same training to the top of the congenital realm of the beast, quietly United.


    There is no difference between the human beings and the supernatural beings in the natural environment, but the knowledge reserve and insight are far less than those of the human beings.


    Without guidance, they can only act on their savage instincts.


    The entry of four strong men, let them instinctively gather together, only for self-protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    To this level of innate environment, goblins have learned to cherish their lives, will not easily conflict with the same level of goblins.


    Bullying is not better than their own weak?


    Must we have to fight with the same level, and let other goblins pick up cheap?


    They have no morality and right in their thinking, only the instinct of survival.


    Specifically, it is reflected in avoiding risks and finding the most suitable and safest way of survival.


    With the deepening, the spirit spirit of the four people in the line of the gods and children is stronger and stronger, and more and more monsters and spirits are in the natural environment.


    "In just three years, so many goblins have gathered here. If they can be tamed all, the fighting power formed can not be underestimated."


    One of them sighed, while the other nodded quietly.


    Goblin often has special talents that human beings do not possess in some aspects. If it can be tamed into spiritual pet, it will be a powerful help for human beings to cultivate immortals.


    Here, around 100 Li, energetic, there are countless goblins, there are also many goblins in the natural world.


    Chen Feng actually put so many goblins regardless, is it because can not see?


    Chen Feng can not see these goblins. He has seen and tamed many of the gods and animals. How can these common species get his eyes.


    The four of the sons of God did not realize that danger was approaching.


    The best way to avoid risk is to kill the source of risk one step at first.


    Ten goblin leaders in the beginning of the four people, through the staff know their existence, always pay attention to.


    When they were found strong, they gathered spontaneously and were ready to put them together.


    So they feel that there are more and more goblins in the surrounding natural environment, not only because they are getting deeper and deeper, but also because the goblin leader is mobilizing their subordinates.


    They, have been trapped in the goblin.


    Who can think that the goblins can have this wisdom?


    In the eyes and hearts of most people, the demon is only a beast. Wisdom is no better than human.


    But don''t forget that people are evolving, and goblins are evolving.


    The evolved people can have higher intelligence and stronger body. Why can''t the goblin have it?


    They don''t know the military and routine, but they must find ways to protect themselves when they know the danger is approaching.


    The simplest, most direct and effective way of self-protection is to unite other demons to kill the common enemy of "man".


    They have done it many times.


    So there are reasons why fewer and fewer people dare to come here.


    It''s too dangerous here, almost in and out.


    But the outside people do not know, the goblin also knows to unite together, concentrated strength to destroy the invaders.


    When the four of the gods and children realized that they were not good, nearly 100 genies of the natural level had gathered around them.


    Among them, there are more than ten goblin leaders, and cultivation is not lower than them.


    Just because the cultivation of the magic gate can not compare them, these ten goblin leaders even if together, but also can not beat them.


    But, add nearly 100 innate goblins?


    In addition, the fighting methods of goblins are different from those of people, and they will often be able to walk when they are careless. The poison of some poisons is even more troublesome.


    It is not difficult to deal with one or several alone, but with the accumulation of terror, the genies'' racial talent will be magnified infinitely.


    Facing all-round attack and attack, as long as there is no strong enough to crush, people in this situation will almost die.


    At this moment, the four men of God and son are facing a dangerous situation that will almost die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Hum -"


    with a light sound, Harlin, the son of God, lifted his hand and held it in his hand. A scepter appeared in the golden light and was held in his hand.


    At the top of the scepter is a female angel with her white wings wrapped around her body, her hands clasped together and her eyes closed for meditation.


    This is the Lingbao he asked Chen Feng to refine. When Chen Feng sent the finished product to him, he was shocked.


    The female angel at the top of the scepter is created with the blood of the light God in the son of God. It has his own feeling with him and can be said to be his exclusive spiritual treasure.


    Of course, we can also choose the image of male angel, and female angel is better because of its better appearance.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the face of this female angel is very similar to the handsome son of God himself.


    The staff of the shining Archangel is the name of this treasure.


    When the scepter was taken out, the son of God was immediately wrapped in the golden light.


    Then the angel''s wings spread out, the angel opened his eyes, and the golden light immediately spread out, wrapping the other three.


    This is the first time he has used this Lingbao, and the effect is very powerful.


    The four people wrapped in the holy light can feel their attributes greatly improved in all aspects.


    Lingbao was originally used by the practitioners of the golden elixir realm. It was used by the lower level of the congenital realm, and the natural improvement was huge.


    "We didn''t mean it, we just wanted to go to the center."


    The son of God stepped forward a few steps and said aloud to the front.


    He didn''t know if the goblins could understand. If not, it would be a fierce battle.


    With such a powerful spirit treasure, he will not die here, but inevitably will hurt or even kill many goblins, which he does not want to see.


    How to say that this is Chen Feng''s territory, not to mention he doesn''t need to have trouble with these unrelated goblins.


    Seeing him open his mouth, the goblins around him stopped for a moment, but they surrounded him again.


    Seeing this, the son of God sighed.


    "Please give in, or we will have to break in."


    "You Human beings Go to the center What are you doing? "


    A sharp and thin voice came from the branches in front of me.


    The four of Shenzi raised their eyes and could not help but shrink their pupils.


    It was a colorful snake, with a body of one or two feet thick perched on the thick trunk of the tree. I don''t know how long it is.


    The snake''s head poked out from the branches. The golden light bulb with vertical pupils and big eyes was staring at four people, and the scarlet letter could not move.


    Wisdom is not equal to wisdom. Goblins need to learn and experience to become like people and develop wisdom.


    But most goblins don''t have the chance.


    Only a small number of Goblins who have devoured human wisdom and memory can acquire the memory of the devoured by chance and obtain wisdom indirectly.


    This colorful snake is one of them. By swallowing the human immortal cultivator, he has gained part of the original human wisdom and become one of the goblin leaders.


    "I''m going to find someone." The son of God took back the holy light of his own several people, revealed his body shape, and laughed at the snake.


    "Inside No People. " The big snake''s golden pupil shrinks rapidly and looks at the four gods. He moves his body slowly and comes forward.


    The scarlet snake letter licked Shenzi''s face, which made the three people behind him angry. They also worried that the snake would suddenly make trouble and would take action.


    "Don''t move." Shenzi raised his hand to stop them and laughed at the snake.


    "It''s just that you don''t know. You should all thank him for giving you such a good living environment."


    The serpent did not understand the word of the son of God and slowly retracted his body.


    "Here It''s our Home. "


    "Please, leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Goblin''s territorial consciousness is much stronger than that of human beings.


    This forest belongs to them. They can compete with each other, but human beings will not be allowed to compete.


    Because they know that human beings are different from themselves. They don''t belong here.


    What to look for people, there is no one in it. If there is one, they can''t even find it now.


    It can''t understand the word "he" in the mouth of the son of God and what he did.


    The son of God looked at him and saw that he had never given in. He knew that there was no possibility of communication with this kind of goblin, which only opened up the intelligence, but did not develop into wisdom.


    Compared with human beings, they are too primitive and ignorant, just like primitive people.


    Modern people and primitive people certainly can''t communicate, because thinking and understanding are not on the same level.


    "If you don''t, I''m sorry."


    With a sigh, the scepter was lifted, and the white wings of the angel on the top spread rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    A gorgeous light, turned into a huge hammer, hit the snake''s head with a bang, and shook its head violently.


    "Just faint. Don''t kill me. After all, we are guests."


    "Yes


    After death, the three people drank in unison, and immediately made a move. It was actually a treasure in hand!


    These four spiritual treasures were all obtained from Chen Feng, and the divine court has paid a lot of resources for this.


    But compared with the harvest, this pay is nothing at all.


    In fact, they are infinitely close to the golden elixir realm, but they are much weaker in explosive power and endurance.


    But in terms of attack power, it is not weaker than the golden elixir of empty hands.


    Therefore, the situation reversed in an instant. In the flash of golden light, the four Shenzi people were irresistible and quickly killed out of the heavy encirclement of goblins.


    Although the son of God let them only stun and not kill, but inevitably lost in the battle, still killed a lot of goblins.


    This can''t help, God son is not so pedantic, will not blame subordinates for such things.


    It''s better to kill a goblin than to be killed by a goblin.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge tiger with white forehead was knocked unconscious by the hammer of holy light.


    At this time, the higher the cultivation, the better, because it is not easy to be killed.


    Those who are low in cultivation may die after being hit.


    In this way, the four people of Shenzi went in, and almost all the leaders of the goblins were knocked unconscious and paralyzed on the ground.


    This is an unprecedented "disaster" in the goblin forest. Before this, the goblins have not suffered such a "heavy" loss.


    In this way, the four successfully came to the bottom of the black hole.


    In the open space under the black hole, there is a delicate tea table, on which a pot of spirit tea is filled with curly smoke.


    They are sitting at the back of the table, waiting for them.


    Shenzi four people looked at the figure, almost suffocated.


    Nima, why?


    Don''t you know we''re here?


    Know you didn''t show up early?


    Although there was no danger along the way, it was not easy.


    After all, there are too many goblins besieged, and it''s tiring to be careful not to hurt their lives.


    Chen Feng seems to be deliberately watching their jokes, or deliberately making fun of them. He actually sat here drinking tea, which really made them angry.


    In particular, the look in the eyes that seemed to smile but not smile made them feel flustered.


    The son of God Halin took a few deep breaths, pressed down the meaning of depression in his heart, and walked forward with a bitter smile.


    "Sit down. You''re all exhausted. Have a cup of tea first, and you''ll be OK."


    Chen Feng picked up the teapot on the table and made tea for them with a smile.


    Lingcha entrance, refreshing, let the four Shenzi mood a little better.


    Of course, it''s still not very cool. I want to hit people.


    It''s normal for anyone to get upset when they''ve been kicked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    After drinking a cup of tea, his mood was almost restored. Shenzi looked up at Chen Feng and said, "Lord, do you know what I''m coming for?"


    "Yes, the disciple in charge of contacting has already told me."


    Chen Feng gently nodded, holding the teacup, but also chuckled and shook his head.


    "However, I refuse to show up. I don''t want to deal with the outside affairs any more."


    The four of Shenzi were stiff.


    "If you don''t show up, I''m not sure to persuade China to join." Shenzi looked at Chen Feng with a relaxed and comfortable face, and his eyebrows gradually twisted.


    "Your country is too xenophobic, culturally, geographically, religiously and even ethnically incompatible with the outside world."


    China is like an egg. It is always covered with an egg shell. It is very difficult for anything from abroad to penetrate into it.


    Korean wave, Japanese style and European and American style have been regarded as minority culture.


    The nationality of China, except for the returned overseas Chinese, is rarely given to people from other countries.


    Even if it is issued, it is also subject to a lot of tests, and the difficulty is similar to that of going to space before.


    "Is that what you think of China?" Chen Feng looked at the son of God, looked far away, and gently laughed.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t refuse your offer."


    "But in terms of dominance, you need to make some concessions."


    That''s the problem.


    As a westerner, Shenzi has a natural estrangement from oriental culture.


    This estrangement is bound to collide between the East and the West.


    No one is willing to give the dominant power to the other party, because all kinds of estrangement will lead to all kinds of unfairness.


    Only Chen Feng, the world can accept and believe, only he.


    He will not be partial to China, and only he will not be affected by anyone or anything, because no one has the ability to threaten or bribe him.


    If you change someone, even if you are the son of God, the western world is happy, but how can the eastern world feel at ease?


    If Chen Feng is willing to come forward and act as the first speaker of the earth Council, this is the best result. Everyone is happy, and there will be no conflict between the East and the West.


    But now Chen Feng does not want to show up. Shenzi, as the second person in the world, has far less prestige and ability than Chen Feng, and his influence is limited to the West.


    Since Chen Feng is still in Dongfang, he is not recognized.


    What''s more, even if Chen Feng is not here, China will not recognize him.


    If he is not of our own race, his heart will be different. China can''t let him be a westerner.


    Like Chen Feng, who can be recognized all over the world, Chen Feng is the only one.


    After thinking for a long time, Shenzi still couldn''t find a better solution, so he sighed: "it''s ok if you don''t want to come out, but I want to borrow your name, can you?"


    "My name?" Chen Feng slightly squints.


    "Yes, I hope you can be the first speaker of the earth Council."


    "If you find it troublesome, you can do nothing but sit down."


    "I am the deputy speaker, and at the same time, China has sent a deputy speaker, and we will be in power together."


    "At present, only this method can bridge all kinds of barriers between the East and the West. I hope you will not refuse."


    The other three who came with the son of God also got up and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Please come out of the mountain again to preside over the overall situation for all mankind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Chen Feng thought for a moment and nodded.


    He didn''t show up, just tired of trouble, now he no longer want to worry about these common things.


    Since it''s just a name, it doesn''t matter if you don''t even have to show up. It''s OK to lend it to the son of God.


    Seeing him nodding, the four of Shenzi were finally relieved.


    As long as he nods, things will be easy to handle. As for the choice of another vice president, it will be decided by China.


    Although the vice speaker will definitely have a conflict with Shenzi in the future, at least Chen Feng will hold it down, so as not to make too rigid.


    After the negotiation, the four did not stay long.


    Chen Feng also did not invite them into the small world to visit, let them leave.


    The speaker of the earth is a bluff.


    He put away his tea set and small table, just want to go back to the small world, suddenly thought of the goblin in the forest.


    "It''s not bad to be able to cultivate so fast to the top of the innate state. It''s better to give some advice."


    "Otherwise, they won''t be able to stop anyone coming in."


    So he floated up and came to the nearest giant tiger with white eyes.


    "Wake up."


    Chen Feng kicked it in the head.


    "Roar?"


    The giant tiger suddenly woke up and saw a man standing beside him. He immediately opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Bang" Chen Feng raised his hand is a slap, it''s huge tiger head fan into the ground.


    The giant tiger was paralyzed on the ground and its head sank into the ground, as if dead.


    "Get up, I know you''re not dead."


    Chen Feng didn''t like to kick it.


    This also learned to pretend to be dead, is to think that he and the son of God, stun is over?


    Seeing that it was still motionless, Chen Feng held its ear and lifted its tiger''s head up and played it on the black tiger''s nose.


    "Ouwu --"


    bareheaded, there was a giant tiger the size of Chen Feng. He immediately turned into a giant cat in pain, curled up all over, and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Go and call over the goblin like you in the forest, and I will teach you to practice."


    "I''ll just wait a moment. If you don''t come, I''ll go back."


    Chen Feng didn''t care whether he understood or not. He threw it down and went back to the place where he had tea before and meditated.


    In the end, it was just a whim, and there was no need to teach.


    If the giant tiger has only a long body but no brain, it will be missed if the bad luck is missed.


    Giant tiger looked at him from afar. After a while, he turned and left.


    As for whether to call other goblin leaders, only it knows.


    It may not even know it.


    Chen Feng meditates under the black hole, quietly waiting.


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    "haven''t you come back yet?"


    "You don''t have the chance."


    Just as Chen Feng was getting ready to get up, he suddenly heard a wild animal running in the forest.


    "Well? It''s just that I''ll wait for you a little longer. "


    After a while, a group of goblins jumped out of the woods, headed by the giant tiger with white eyes.


    A total of twelve goblin leaders came to Chen Feng and crawled on the ground.


    "We, the little demon, meet the immortal!"


    "Well? Where did you learn that? "


    Chen Feng looked at these are not human goblins, listen to not like the voice of the words, can not help but some funny.


    "It taught."


    A group of goblin leaders turn their heads one after another, and look at the colorful snake in the middle.


    "It seems that you ate a lot of people." Chen Feng just glanced at it and knew what was going on with the snake.


    The snake''s golden pupil shrinks and his body is tense. He instinctively wants to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to avenge those people."


    Chen Feng slightly shakes his head, eyes light shift, looked a circle, nodded.


    "As monsters, it''s not easy for you to cultivate to this level by means of simple methods."


    "This forest is what it looks like today. I managed it. You are my people when you grew up here."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to kill himself, the colorful snake relaxed and lifted its head slightly.


    "You are That man said Who should we thank? "


    "The man?" Chen Feng looked at it, "those people who came before?"


    "Yes." The snake nodded.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Thank me, but this place is not built for you."


    "Of course, you are already here, so stay."


    "I will teach you the appropriate training methods, so that you can gather the internal alchemy and cultivate the human form."


    "Humanoid?" A dozen goblins looked at each other suspiciously.


    What is human form? What is Nathan?


    Among the goblins, the only one who can understand Chen Feng''s words is the colorful snake.


    "Why Let''s Become Human form? "


    "To be human, to adapt to the world better."


    When Chen Feng answers, can''t help but see this big snake a few more eyes.


    Can ask questions, its wisdom is obviously much higher than other goblins.


    "Of course, it''s just a choice. You can also choose not to."


    "I think Become People. "


    The snake''s eyes were full of longing.


    Obviously, it has devoured a lot of people''s, and the memory also has those beautiful things in the human world.


    It wants to experience it in person, which is the common feeling of demons.


    In contrast, other goblin leaders who don''t have these memories can''t understand why they want to be human.


    When they know more, they will know why.


    "Come here and I''ll teach you."


    Chen Feng searched in his mind and found a set of ancient tuntian Python cultivation method, which can be practiced by snakes.


    "Yes."


    The colorful snake crawled over, and the scarlet snake letter licked Chen Feng''s face.


    In his memory, human pet dogs like to lick their owners'' faces, which will make their owners happy.


    So it thinks that humans like to be licked on the cheek.


    But what it doesn''t know is that it''s an exclusive skill for cute creatures.


    And it''s a terror.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would be scared to death by it on the spot.


    Even if it is the immortal, it will appear psychological shadow when licked by it.


    The son of God, who has been away for a long time, has not forgotten that sense of terror.


    Chen Feng suppressed the impulse of slapping it in his heart, raised his hand to press down its snake head, and passed the cultivation method of ancient tuntian Python into its mind.


    "Thank you, immortal."


    The snake, who had accepted the cultivation method, writhed excitedly and raised his head to lick Chen Feng''s cheek.


    Chen Feng''s mouth couldn''t stop pumping, immediately raised his hand and pressed its head of the snake and said: "don''t eat people again, unless that person threatens your life."


    "Yes, immortal." The snake felt as if he was being hated and hung his head a little unhappily.


    It slowly retreats back, quietly digesting the Dharma in the mind.


    "Big cat, it''s your turn." Chen Feng looks at the giant tiger again.


    The giant tiger ran over. I don''t know if he is imitating the snake. He also sticks out his tongue to lick Chen Feng''s face.


    But it also forgot that the barbs on its tongue were as sharp as iron hooks.


    If mortals were licked by it, half of their bodies would be lost, and they would die on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Chen Feng bent his fingers and shot the black and shining nose of the giant tiger immediately.


    "Oh


    Giant tiger howled miserably on the spot, bared his teeth, looked ferocious, but with tears in his eyes, he did not dare to approach Chen Feng again.


    "You like to lick people, it must be changed."


    Chen Feng glanced at the snake and said without good breath.


    "Don''t you think about how big and horrible you are? Can you lick people like that? Not afraid to frighten people to death? "


    More than a dozen goblin leaders looked at each other and looked at themselves, and gradually realized some.


    They are just lack of guidance and education, not stupid.


    Vicious and lovely, beautiful and ugly, they can still be distinguished.


    Most of the animals are cute and cute when they are young.


    Because this can stimulate the biological gene contained in the desire to protect, improve the survival rate of young.


    For example, in order to protect themselves or hunt for food, wild animals will make themselves vicious and ferocious, and enhance their deterrent power.


    It can be seen that even wild animals have a simple concept of beauty and ugliness.


    These evolved goblins, intelligence and people have no big difference, nature can be more clear.


    So the colorful snake began to shut itself, because it finally noticed the appearance of the pet dogs in his memory.


    Cute, petite and beautiful.


    And it is terrible, huge, ferocious and ugly.


    It began to hate the body, and this strengthened its determination to become human.


    Because the chaotic consciousness absorbed human memory, the concept of human formed consciousness earlier than the concept of snake, resulting in the consciousness of colorful snake closer to human rather than snake.


    So it wants to be a man rather than a snake.


    Other goblins are not autistic because of the lack of contrast and fall, and their mental status is much better.


    "Come here." Chen Feng hooked his finger to the giant tiger hiding far away.


    Giant tiger looked at him with some fear, and did not dare to come over.


    "Then I''ll teach others. You go."


    Hearing this, it immediately jumped over, like a dog like tongue, full face "smile" at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng thought it was going to lick himself again, and almost slapped him in the face.


    "This is the cultivation method of your ancestors. Practice well."


    Chen Feng found a "Huxiao Xinghe Gong", spread into its mind.


    The grade is lower than the big snake, but it is not so low.


    Other goblin leaders are common beasts on earth, such as bison, cheetah, brown bear, etc.


    Beasts are often tough, and they are much better than other creatures in their innate aptitude.


    Chen Feng taught them the cultivation methods one by one, and told them not to take the initiative to harm people, and not to leave the forest before they became human beings.


    Can''t leave is for their good, outside is the human world, the goblin runs out just to seek death.


    Only after being transformed into human form can we walk around in the human world. Even so, it is possible to be found to be a demon. We are also faced with life danger after being found.


    After passing the Gong, Chen Feng stood up and said to the goblin leaders, "after that, I will send someone to teach you. It''s a girl. Her name is Enron."


    After saying that, he stood up and floated to the black hole, and looked down at a dozen goblin leaders on the ground.


    "Wait here first. Don''t go far."


    "Yes, to the gods."


    All the goblin leaders bow down.


    They also hope that Chen Feng can teach themselves, but Chen Feng has no spare time.


    It is a great gift to teach them to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Through the passage in the black hole, Chen Feng returned to the small world where Zhenwu Xianzong was.


    As outsiders think, this black hole is not only a Reiki transmission channel, but also an in and out channel.


    But this passage is not accessible to everyone. People without keepsakes will only be crushed into slag and turned into nothingness.


    The small world is not very big, because it is created temporarily by Chen Feng through the formation, and he can''t make it too big with his realm.


    But in the past few years, through continuous development, the small world has become five times larger than when it was founded.


    From the center to the edge, the radius is about five kilometers.


    Compared with canglan world, this small world is very small, a small eye can see the end.


    At the edge, black fog diffuses, and after it comes void.


    But the people who live in it don''t feel narrow, because people themselves are not big and can occupy such a small position.


    Chen Feng did not lock them up. If one day they feel bored and monotonous, can they go out for a walk?


    Cloud sea fairy door still stands in the clouds, up and down are empty, Chen Feng did not put a piece of land here.


    There were more than 3000 disciples who chose to retire with him, which was more than enough to settle down with the area of Yunhai Xianmen.


    After three years of practice, these more than 3000 disciples have reached the innate state and improved themselves in all aspects.


    Any one going out, at least, is a strong one in the sky list, among which the fluke is not weaker than the God list of the earth.


    After retiring, Chen Feng''s efforts to cultivate them rose to a higher level again, taking out more inheritance and teaching more courses.


    Here, they can concentrate on improving themselves, unlike when they are not in seclusion, they have to go out to do things.


    But Chen Feng''s temperament, they are very clear, even if together seclusion, does not mean that they can rest assured.


    If one day Chen Feng has a whim and wants to test their results and kick out those who fall behind, it will be miserable.


    "Lord, you are back."


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    The disciple in charge of guarding the South Gate of heaven bowed down at once when he came back.


    Although no one should be able to break in now, even if there are, there are still guards at the gate.


    At the same time, the patrol is still on patrol.


    This is a necessary system. If you lose this system, students will easily lose their sense of crisis.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng just nodded slightly and stepped in.


    Soon, he went back to the back mountain.


    The fruit on the tree was big and red, but he was not in a hurry to pick it.


    Now that there is plenty of energy and the demand for flat peaches has been greatly reduced, it is better to let the peaches last longer.


    Of course, when you want to eat, you can pick a few to satisfy your craving, but there are not many people who can have this treatment.


    "It''s a meeting. Come here."


    Sitting under the flat peach tree, he directly called the whole school.


    Before long, a big Unicorn fairy fluttered its wings and flew over, with a man sitting on his back.


    Who else but Enron would sit on this creature?


    Then, more than a dozen brilliant unicorns flew from all directions, and a beautiful fairy sat on each unicorn''s back.


    There are many beautiful men and women flying in the clouds.


    In less than a minute, many senior officials of Zhenwu Xianzong came to Chen Feng and sat down.


    Chen Feng seldom gathers so many people at the same time. Once he does, it means something big happens.


    Or it''s about to happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "Are you all here?"


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng opened her eyes and looked at the crowd with a tiny jaw.


    "I went out just now. Shenzi wants to use my name to set up the earth Council and let me be the speaker."


    People look at each other speechless.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Master has no intention of worldly affairs, so she should have refused."


    "Now the outside has changed a lot. If Zhenwu Xianzong comes out again, I''m afraid it won''t be very popular."


    "Well, it is."


    "What do you think, master? Are you going out of the mountains? "


    Chen Feng shook his head, "although I promised him to be the speaker, I was lazy in charge. In the final analysis, it was only nominal, which made people in East and West feel at ease."


    Although he said it was only in name, when he really wanted to take charge of affairs, he would certainly become the most powerful in an instant.


    Just because of his temperament, he said no matter what, he would no longer be in charge of it.


    Qingyuanzi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "if the earth Council is established, mankind has finally formed a whole, which is to be congratulated."


    Meng Dan nodded and said, "yes, we should open up the star river together and advance towards the universe. The future is really bright."


    Xia Yuling frowned slightly and asked, "I heard that they have been able to colonize the moon. Do we want to go to the universe as well?"


    "The earth is too small." Chen Feng nodded gently, "the solar system currently belongs to the uncultivated area. If you step on other planets, such as the moon, you can first occupy the hidden heritage and resources."


    "So it''s better to go out of the mountains?" Lin Feiyan slightly worried, "if you lag too much, I''m afraid it will not catch up with this upsurge."


    "That''s what I asked you to do." Chen Feng chuckled and nodded, "we have been hidden for three years. Now the power of shenting and Huaguo is stronger than that of Zhenwu Xianzong."


    This makes all the people present a little uncomfortable, obviously Zhenwu Xianzong is the strongest.


    But they also know that Chen Feng is telling the truth.


    Zhenwu Xianzong is indeed the strongest in fighting power at the top. But now the whole nation cultivates immortals. Even if the skill of cultivating immortals is worse than them, they can kill them with quantity.


    They are only more than 3000 people, but there are billions of immortals outside. How can we compare them?


    The shrine controls most of the world''s regions. In recent years, it has become the world''s overlord by recruiting troops, vigorously preaching and developing believers.


    China maintains a consistent tradition and management model, and the number of immortal practitioners that can be mobilized is equally terrifying.


    Compared with these two giants, Zhenwu Xianzong is too small, and the former superiority of martial arts has become insignificant in front of the sea of people tactics.


    Chen Feng is responsible for this situation.


    It was he who made public all the inheritance of the former academy and Zhenwu Xianzong, so that everyone could learn the inheritance of cultivating immortals and become the cultivators of immortals.


    Although they can understand Chen Feng''s practice, they think it is not worth it.


    Obviously, he has made so many contributions to human beings and the earth, but he has to be forced to retire. He is very angry.


    Now the people outside are enjoying all that he has worked hard to do.


    But there are still some people who blame the catastrophe three years ago on his head, hoping to devour him alive.


    This is really unfair. They are not worth it for Chen Feng.


    Xia Yuling frowned and asked, "if we want to go out of the mountain, wouldn''t it be better for you to be the speaker and have real power? Why is it just a name? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Xia Yuling''s question is also the question of all present.


    Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "Didn''t I say that the earth is so small that I can''t even control it."


    "Now we just need to focus on one thing, that is, how to survive better on other planets."


    "Only if you survive will you have the chance to explore the remains of those planets."


    "It doesn''t require me to use the prerogative of the speaker."


    People heard the speech, if thoughtful, a small number of people secretly nodded.


    The remains on earth are almost what the small world has developed. It''s time to go to other planets.


    Other planets, however, are not under the control of the earth Council. The relics and small world on them belong to whoever finds them first.


    In this respect, the importance of individual strength is self-evident, Zhenwu Xianzong still maintains its own advantages.


    Because even shenting and China can''t send too many people into space at one time.


    "Our first stop is the moon."


    "After the moon, Mars."


    "Consider these two planets first."


    "Get ready, and we''ll leave in about half a year."


    Six months later? Leaving for the moon?


    People are shocked, want to ask but not very easy to ask.


    Chen Feng dares to say so, certainly has enough assurance.


    But the problem is that the current interstellar colonization institute only studies how to make people survive in the lunar colonies.


    In the colony, not outside!


    If human beings want to explore the relics, they must go out of the colony, but if they go out, they have to face various survival problems.


    Can they solve this survival problem in half a year?


    Or can Chen Feng solve this problem?


    If so, Zhenwu Xianzong will be able to go ahead of everyone and explore the remains on the moon.


    It must be so. He is Chen Feng, the omnipotent Chen Feng!


    Thinking like this, they were immediately excited.


    It''s going to be out of the earth soon. It''s exciting to think about it.


    No wonder Chen Feng doesn''t care about the power of the earth''s speaker, because he doesn''t need it at all. He can lead the whole zhenwuxianzong into space!


    Who will control the earth after going to space?


    They must have been too lazy.


    You can study it slowly. Let''s go first. Bye.


    God knows if you can see it again.


    After all, it''s going out, and it''s certain that the earth people can''t keep up with Chen Feng''s pace, and the distance between the two sides will only get farther and farther.


    "Enron, you stay for a while, and the rest of you can break up."


    Although curious, the others did not stay much and quickly dispersed.


    "Isn''t it boring to stay here all the time?" Chen Feng looks at Enron, some funny questions.


    "The people here are very lovely, but they are not as boring as you imagined," he said with a smile


    "Forget it. I''ll change someone else." Chen Feng deliberately teases her and says with a straight face.


    "No! You haven''t said what it is Enron was in a hurry and came forward.


    It''s urgent for everyone. You haven''t said anything yet. Let me know what''s going on before I decide!


    "Well, well, that''s it." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing and told her about the demon forest outside.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! I''ve wasted three years here


    Enron some of the collapse of the embrace of their own head, would like to fight Chen Fengbao on the spot.


    "Three years! Do you know how I''ve been through these three years? "


    "Don''t you say it''s not boring?"


    "That''s all! My pleasure is not in them at all


    Then she rode on the big Unicorn fairy and flew to the South Gate of heaven. She did not forget to look back at Chen Feng fiercely.


    Chen Feng watched her leave with a smile.


    If you don''t tell her, of course, you don''t want to leave her alone, because it''s a little dangerous.


    It must be different now, because she is not Enron three years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Once Enron, as the first phase student of lingwushan college, was the only one who did not rush to enroll.


    Moreover, she was quite resistant to coming to Lingwu mountain.


    It''s just that after she came, she was really fragrant and regretted that she didn''t come earlier.


    Of course, this is not a problem, after all, Chen Feng''s childhood sweetheart. Let alone come a few days later, Chen Feng will not forget her.


    Because of her special hobby, which is quite different from that of ordinary people, she likes flowers, birds, fish and insects, especially all kinds of insects, so she became the chief manager of Lingwu mountain.


    Can come to be entrusted by Chen Feng, this kind of treatment is not everyone can have, naturally let others some envy.


    But she did not pay attention to these, because for her, the insects on the mountain are more lovely than people.


    Human friends? She knows that her special hobby is easy to be disgusted and far away, so she won''t ask for it.


    Even if she is left alone, she can still be very happy.


    But after Chen Feng led zhenwuxianzong to seclusion, she was confined to this small space.


    Lingwu mountain can''t go, because the outside is more and more chaotic, and more and more people can threaten her life after the whole nation cultivates immortals.


    She could only be with the demons raised and domesticated before her seclusion, and occasionally with people.


    Generally speaking, the people around Chen Feng are very good, even Amelia, who was very difficult to get along with, is getting better and better.


    Although Amelia is still a little stranger, she is much better than her previous neglect. Occasionally, she can be seen talking and laughing with others.


    The big Unicorn fairy that she trained as a mount was her first goblin pet when she first came to Lingwu mountain.


    As a result, she put a lot of extra effort into the first one.


    This big Unicorn fairy didn''t let her down, or Chen Feng didn''t let her down, so he cultivated it into the present situation.


    Now it is two meters long, compared with five centimeters at that time, I don''t know how many times bigger.


    As for cultivation, nature is promoted to the innate state, and it is not the general congenital state.


    From the very beginning, it was the first-class method of cultivation. With Enron''s emphasis on cultivation, its hard shell of insect beetle was extremely hard, and even the spirit treasure was hard to break through.


    It is not only the beetle that stands out, but also the sharp mouthparts and claws.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, it is not even weaker than the God list of the earth.


    Of course, that is to exclude Lingbao. Lingbao''s increase in the strength of immortal practitioners is too great, and it can not cross this threshold.


    Enron gave it a nice name, called the big Unicorn fairy.


    After listening to nature, they all look confused. Isn''t this the original name?


    of course, the original name itself is very aggressive, so people just make complaints about it.


    It''s just a goblin. It doesn''t matter what you call it.


    Riding it safely, it flew out of the small world and landed in front of a dozen goblin leaders.


    See her riding a goblin, is a girl, the goblin leader knows, she is Chen Feng sent to teach him that person.


    They will be very happy with each other.


    On the other side, Shenzi gets Chen Feng''s nod, and the negotiation in China is also very smooth.


    It would be very easy to lose fairness if one party was allowed to take charge of the earth Council alone. However, if Chen Fenglai was in charge, there would be no objection from the East and the West.


    Even if there is, only a small number of people will have it, and the vast majority of people are very supportive.


    No one but him can be the speaker of the earth.


    The son of God can''t, because the eastern world will not recognize him.


    So soon after, the first earth congress Congress was successfully held.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    For Chen Feng''s comeback, it can be said that the people of the whole world have five tastes in their hearts.


    In the catastrophe three years ago, too many people were sacrificed. Materials, houses, land and other things were still the second, mainly people.


    When people die, there is nothing.


    If they can survive, they can enjoy the fruits of victory that the whole world can enjoy now.


    But there is no if in this world, they still become victims.


    Chen Feng didn''t mean to, as everyone knows.


    He has done so many things for the earth and human beings, so that all people are full of hope to look forward to.


    Even those who lost their family and friends in the catastrophe have to admit that, from the standpoint of all mankind, he has done nothing wrong.


    It is he who has raised the present human race to a new height.


    Who is to blame?


    No one can blame.


    Even if they want revenge, they don''t know who to look for.


    Put the hatred point on Chen Feng, just because no one can bear the responsibility except him.


    Three years later, most of the people who lost their relatives and friends have weakened their hatred towards him.


    Not forgotten, but not as hate.


    What''s the use of hate?


    He was also wronged.


    What''s more, even if they hate, they can''t hurt him at all.


    He was invincible three years ago.


    Three years later, he is still invincible, and his strength will only be more terrifying than three years ago.


    To blame, we can only blame the original human is not ready.


    If we can be like today, all of us will become immortal cultivators, then no one will have to die.


    Three years ago, he took the blame and retired, which was a wise choice.


    At that time, the earth people''s attitude towards him changed from regarding him as a God to seeing him as a devil. All kinds of malice expanded infinitely, and it was very easy to hurt people related to him.


    Three years later, hatred has faded, and people on earth think of him again, hoping that he can take charge of the overall situation and lead mankind to a new peak.


    However, he did not want to do anything more, just took a false name out.


    The speaker of the earth can''t move him.


    The earth is so small that he is not interested in it at all.


    However, as the speaker of the parliament of the earth for the first time, he must show up, or what it will look like.


    The meeting address will be arranged in Fengcheng.


    This is the holy city from the beginning, and it is also a city built by the original pioneers. It is the most suitable place to arrange here.


    In the future, it will also be the power center of the whole earth.


    After more than half a month''s preparation and consultation, representatives from other countries and organizations that still exist have arrived in Qi.


    Three years later, seeing Chen Feng who appeared in public in front of the world, the mood of the delegates at the meeting was somewhat complicated.


    They looked at Chen Feng, who was sitting at the head of the parliament with both reverent and intolerable eyes, and sighed in their hearts.


    These representatives are the most favored group of people by Chen Feng. Their strength is generally the strongest among human beings and occupy the most resources.


    In other words, they are vested interests, their family and friends, only a very small number of people were hurt in the catastrophe.


    Therefore, they have no hatred for Chen Feng, only respect.


    Too much responsibility for Feng and Chen.


    Perhaps he was disappointed with mankind. He was just the speaker.


    Shenzi, the deputy speaker of the national assembly, was speaking all the time, which made the atmosphere lively. The vice speaker sent by China was also relatively silent.


    And he just sat there quietly, without saying a word.


    People, heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Chen Feng does not open his mouth, is to show an attitude, do not take care of the attitude.


    Unless the two vice presidents fight, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Whatever you''re talking about, it''s none of my business.


    The vice president sent by the state of China is a well tested, steady and experienced old man named Yi Junning.


    The gentleman coagulates his life with the upright position, which means to put the right position and gather strength to complete his own mission.


    As can be seen from his name, he came from a family with profound cultural heritage.


    After many years of officialdom experience, he sat there, although like Chen Feng, he did not open his mouth, but it was always impossible to ignore.


    In other words, the atmosphere is strong, even if sitting beside Chen Feng, he still exudes his own light.


    Even though he was restored to the state of youth through practice, the wisdom and luster in his eyes still made people feel his extraordinary.


    Chen Feng''s silence also made him feel helpless.


    Chen Feng is originally a Chinese. If he is a little selfish, China will dominate the world.


    This is what many Chinese people can''t think of.


    It is clear that as long as a little eccentric, China will be able to occupy a huge advantage, and where to turn to the divine court to dominate.


    When he first retired, he was too anxious to give the world time to react, let alone the opportunity of China.


    In a short month, the college, the security administration, and the adventurers'' Union collapsed, and the whole world was in chaos.


    Those who were sent out by China to help control them were withdrawn because of his decision. Otherwise, they would die outside.


    Even if he only delays for three months or six months, China will have time to maintain its established advantages and take over the three most important institutions.


    Or, as it is today, with his name, continue to maintain order.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng''s height is not what they can understand.


    He is more concerned about the safety of his disciples than controlling the whole earth.


    If you stay outside for one more day, you will be at risk of being revenged by the Avengers at any time.


    Even that month, it was for the disciples to choose and think, and deal with matters behind them.


    Shenzi''s routine regulations are reading the newly created human charter.


    This should have been done by the speaker, but Chen Feng was not interested in it. If Yi Junning was allowed to read it, he would appear to be a head shorter than Yi Junning.


    In the East, Chen Feng, the great God, is already in charge. If he is any shorter than Yi Junning, who represents the Oriental world, it will be obviously unbalanced.


    So it''s up to him to read the Charter.


    Yi Junning has no objection to this.


    In general, the human charter establishes the legitimacy of the earth Council and the general policy that mankind should take in the future, that is, to conquer the Starry Sea.


    Any decision made by the earth Council in the future should focus on this purpose, so as to meet the common interests of mankind.


    If a decision-making plan is divorced from this purpose, it will be regarded as illegal and will not be implemented.


    The speaker is jointly elected by all the members of the parliament, and the vice president is elected by the East and the west respectively, which together constitute the three top policy makers.


    Members are represented by countries and organizations recognized by parliament, usually heads of state or organizations.


    The organization here is only limited to the immortal cultivation organizations, that is, the immortal sect, guild, group, etc.


    Naturally, this is because of the particularity of the immortal society which is different from the original human society.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    In addition, in the supplementary provisions of the human charter, the power to automatically become a member of the earth Council is given to those who are strong in the God list and the sky list.


    In other words, as long as you are on the God list and the sky list, you can participate in the decision-making of earth affairs.


    Ten of them have become members of the earth Council.


    Accordingly, in the future, the ranking of the strong in Shenbang and tianbang will not change frequently.


    If others want to challenge them, they must first apply to the earth Council.


    Then arrange a good time, in the presence of all the people in person, start the confrontation.


    If the challenge process does not meet the requirements, regardless of the outcome of the battle, it will be considered invalid.


    After all, it is a member of Parliament, and it is impossible to change it at any time. Otherwise, if everyone comes to challenge, will everyone be bored to death?


    Of course, those who challenge the list don''t need to apply, so they can do what they want.


    Therefore, one requirement that has not been included in the charter is that at least the top 100 in the local list can be qualified to challenge the strong in the sky list.


    This makes the strong in the sky list not to appear too big change, of course, in terms of their strength level, there would not have been too much change.


    This requirement is that they should not be harassed by people who think highly of themselves.


    If you have strength and have confidence in yourself, go to challenge the strong in the list first, don''t challenge the top one at the first time.


    Now God list and sky list are not only lists, but also vanguards of human beings. They are at the forefront of the times and lead the trend of the times.


    After the establishment of the earth Council, they have more responsibilities as members of Parliament.


    Therefore, it is not only the requirement of strength, but also the morality that they are not allowed to have too much stain.


    There can be no great contribution, too much stain is not allowed.


    For example, if people who are bloodthirsty, indiscriminate and look upon human life as grass roots, if such people are allowed to be on the heaven list and become members of Parliament, how can the world rest assured?


    Unfortunately, there are such people in tianbang.


    Before the establishment of the earth Council, these people were not only kicked out of the list, but also wanted by the earth Council.


    The reason why they don''t pick up the list is that these ten people are in the front row, and their every move is concerned by the world, so they cherish their reputation more.


    After all, fame can bring benefits, such as now.


    And since you are regarded as God, you should have the consciousness of being a God.


    Otherwise, people think that virtue is unworthy. Other people in the God list are ashamed to be associated with others, and they are cursed every day. What''s the meaning of God?


    In contrast, tianbang has more people, more scattered attention, and less awareness and moral sense.


    The order was established again when Chen Feng came out of the mountain again and the earth Council was established.


    Under the witness of all people, human beings have finally formed a unified and complete whole, and the East and the West merge into one.


    In the future, there must be frictions between the East and the west, as well as conflicts between countries and organizations.


    But with the earth Council, these conflicts and frictions can be well mediated.


    The most significant scene in human history was established at the moment when Chen Feng signed his name on the human charter.


    He is a great leader who guides human beings to the present day, and also a great pioneer to make mankind move towards a better future.


    After that, the major media made a global announcement, announcing the formal establishment of the earth Council, and mankind entered a new era, the universe era.


    In 2022, it became the first year of the universe.


    Since then, mankind has opened a new chapter.


    The world is boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Five years.


    It has been five years since Chen Feng was born again.


    In the first two years, he only took two years to introduce the earth into a new era, the era of cultivating immortals by the whole people.


    In the next three years, he took Zhenwu Xianzong to seclusion and let human beings develop on their own.


    Now, he was invited out of the mountain by the son of God to serve as the earth Council, and his efforts have not been in vain.


    Man as he wishes, earth as he wishes.


    "Chen Feng, just say a few words. We need your voice."


    One side of the God son, in a low voice, with a voice almost imploring.


    Chen Feng''s silence cast a cloud over the most important moment in human history.


    His silence gave them a bad feeling.


    It''s like, he''s going to leave them.


    Those who don''t know the truth think that he is angry and that he is too willful.


    Chen Feng slowly raised his head, and the whole venue immediately became quiet.


    All of them could not help holding their breath and staring at him with expectation.


    "Well done, you guys. Keep going."


    Chen Feng faces numerous lens, innumerable person, smile a way.


    There was a moment of silence, followed by bursts of cheers.


    Chen Feng recognized them.


    He finally recognized them.


    This sentence, broadcast live all over the world, reached everyone''s ears.


    So people all over the world are boiling more.


    Although many people don''t know why they are so happy, they just want to be happy.


    Perhaps Chen Feng, in their view, is more like the role of parents, constantly guiding and educating human beings.


    And these children, they finally got the approval of their parents.


    In their rebellious period, Chen Feng did not reprimand them, did not suppress their discontent with power.


    He chose to avoid, avoid the malice of children, let them adapt to the new environment and grow up.


    When they grow up, they realize the importance of their parents and recognize themselves.


    So they asked him to go out of the mountain again and ask him to continue to guide and educate himself.


    Chen Feng said they did a good job.


    It''s really good.


    The establishment of the earth Council declares that human beings are finally integrated, even if they are not perfect, they are still growing.


    He will continue to serve as a guide and supervisor to guide human growth.


    However, he will not interfere with everything, because human beings have learned to deal with things and solve problems by themselves.


    The "big brother" of Shenzi will do those things instead of him.


    Children will grow and parents will leave.


    What he can do is not much.


    Learning to let go is good for everyone.


    He only said that in the whole meeting.


    But that sentence contains thousands of words.


    The world can feel his mood at the moment and the reality that he is about to leave.


    After that, Shenzi, Yi Junning, and other members of Parliament all signed their names on the human charter.


    After that, the first meeting of the earth Council came to a successful conclusion.


    The next meeting will be held in three days, when discussions and resolutions on specific topics will be held.


    Chen Feng, however, will not participate.


    His mission and mission have been completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    The establishment of the earth Congress not only establishes the political system, but also the economic and legal system.


    Economically, it established an economic and trade system with Lingshi as its currency.


    Before this, the cultivators of immortals had already begun to exchange spirit stones for needed resources, but the market order was relatively chaotic.


    After the establishment of the economic system by the earth Council, it is believed that the market order will tend to be stable in the near future.


    Because of the abundant aura resources, even ordinary spirit gathering array can condense spirit stones.


    Therefore, in order to seize Reiki resources, various forces have fought countless times, even triggered large-scale wars.


    Especially those places with spirit gathering array, such as the major relics, are very fierce, even tragic.


    Now we can''t start a war casually, because the earth Council will intervene in time to mediate between the two sides or parties in the fight.


    It''s better to fight for death before the spirit stone comes out.


    It''s better to invest resources first to build a larger gathering spirit array, so as to improve the output of spirit stones, and then distribute them according to the proportion. Everyone is happy.


    Of course, this kind of cooperation is based on knowing how to arrange the gathering spirit array.


    In Chen Feng''s previous public heritage, there was the layout of the gathering spirit array.


    It''s just that the situation before was quite chaotic, and the contending parties all want to enjoy the success and are unwilling to invest resources.


    After all, if you put in today, you may not belong to yourself tomorrow. Why waste this effort.


    Moreover, the more investment, the more likely it is to be coveted by other families and forces, increasing the risk of being robbed.


    Therefore, it is China that has done a better job in this respect.


    As a result, China has more Lingshi reserves than other countries and regions in the world put together.


    Now the earth Council has been established, and the order is becoming more and more stable.


    Only small countries, small regions, small families, small sects and other forces dare to invest resources in their own territory to build a large array of gathering spirit stones.


    So a stable and peaceful order can benefit all.


    Of course, this is the earth. Because the earth is relatively small, it is not difficult to manage the earth Council.


    If you put it on the moon or Mars, the current earth Council may not be able to do it. After all, if it is too far away, the order will gradually collapse.


    Therefore, the stability of a region is linked to the control strength of the earth Council.


    The stronger the earth Council is, the greater the scope, distance and strength of control will be.


    On the contrary, it is smaller.


    For now, at least, controlling one planet is enough.


    So the earth ushered in peace, all people and organizations can be peaceful development, and no longer have to fight to death.


    Of course, this is only in general, and some areas are still very chaotic.


    After all, those who practice immortals respect force. There will always be times when they fight high and low, which will inevitably lead to casualties and hatred, which will lead to a vicious circle.


    After entering the ruins, you don''t have to worry about the earth Council. There are many things that happen to me or you.


    On the surface, at least, where the earth Council can manage, order is rapidly restored.


    Corresponding to this order is the legal system, which is established for the practitioners of immortals, standardizing martial arts competitions and punishments for murders.


    In the future, the competition will no longer be able to fight if you want to. Instead, it needs to be approved by the corresponding organizations, sent to judges and conducted in specific venues.


    By the way, these systems are directly copied from China because they have been in effect for three or four years in China.


    In this regard, China is worthy of emulation by all mankind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    After the integration, mankind has achieved peace and stability on the whole, and the civilization of cultivating immortals has developed more rapidly.


    The cultivation of immortals mainly depends on the Reiki resources. Now, the earth and even the solar system''s aura energy is gradually filling, and the foundation has been laid.


    However, there is still a problem of efficiency when the immortal cultivator absorbs aura.


    No matter how abundant the aura is around the body, it can''t be compared with a spirit stone directly held in the hand.


    The aura in the spirit stone is already in a highly compressed state. You only need to master the method to quickly release and absorb the Reiki energy inside.


    This kind of absorption speed is incomparable to any large gathering spirit array.


    After the cultivation environment is stable, the earth people dare to spend a lot of resources to build the spirit gathering array, thus promoting the production of spirit stones.


    The more spirit stones, the greater the circulation, so that more people can directly practice with spirit stones.


    Because everyone needs the spirit stone, thus forming a stable economic circulation system.


    The value of Lingshi tends to be stable on the whole, which makes the system more stable.


    The monetary system established by Lingshi replaced gold and became the standard currency.


    As a result, human society, in addition to the individual has become a monk, gradually become similar to before, but there are various adjustments in the details.


    The land still has great value, but now its value depends on whether there is a large gathering array in the area and the aura density of the whole area.


    Only large organizations such as the state or shenting have the ability to arrange and absorb Reiki resources to the maximum extent.


    This is the same as in the past when the state carried out public construction. Ordinary individuals or organizations are not able to complete this project which is beneficial to the general public.


    Therefore, the state or large organizations began to levy taxes again, thus establishing a tax system and regulating the market by this means.


    The difference is that in the past, the gold standard currency could only be mined or purchased from other countries, but now the spirit stone can accumulate over time, and there will be more and more.


    Of course, on the other hand, the value of spirit stone itself is solid and is constantly consumed, which is different from gold.


    In order to maintain price stability, the state must hold a certain amount of Lingshi reserves and timely put them into the circulation field.


    The output of Lingshi is naturally the more the better, but the more input is not the better.


    Otherwise, it will cause inflation, and the spirit stone in the hands of ordinary people will continue to depreciate.


    But what is different from before is that people can live well even without spirit stone.


    After all, the survival problem has been solved. If you don''t eat for a long time, you won''t starve to death.


    But people live in this world, there will always be some pursuit.


    Want to live in a better and bigger house, want to have a more powerful magic weapon, want to improve cultivation faster.


    These can be bought with spirit stone now.


    Therefore, even in the world of immortal practitioners, there is still a gap between the rich and the poor, and there are still differences in birth and growth conditions.


    Fortunately, compared with the previous mortal period, people at the bottom of society will not be troubled by life.


    Chen Feng just laid the foundation for human beings, but he could not change human nature.


    The bad habits of comparison, jealousy and jealousy are still everywhere.


    Before the establishment of the earth Council, there were a lot of murders in anger.


    Now that the earth Council has enacted relevant laws and rebuilt the law enforcement agencies, there are fewer and fewer such things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Human development is better than Chen Feng predicted.


    It must be a good thing.


    To a large extent, the current situation is due to the limited response time left to human beings.


    It has been only three or five years, and most people''s legal and moral concepts have not changed much.


    Even the vast majority of people are very eager for peace, even if they become immortal physically, they are still mortals in their bones.


    After years of chaos, they realized that peace was better.


    Otherwise, you may be killed at any time when you go out of the door, or you may be broken in and killed if you stay at home. You are worried all day. How can you live this life?


    Of course, there are also a lot of people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and who are committed to doing things everywhere.


    Because they can fly, they can go to other places after finishing their work here, and they can choose from the back road.


    In the past, no one could control them, and even the divine court did not have much energy to punish them.


    Now the earth Council has been established to absorb the existing state and platoon organizations.


    With the continuous improvement and enforcement of the relevant laws, the life of these people is becoming more and more difficult.


    For them, there is no room for them on earth except for the remains.


    But when the earth Council takes the energy to clean up the interior of the ruins, their good days will come to an end.


    Finally, the order of human society is becoming more and more stable.


    After the order is stable, human beings begin to enjoy themselves and indulge themselves.


    The peak of the innate state is the limit of most people.


    At this limit, one cannot continue to ascend.


    Some people start to improve themselves from other aspects, some people start to enjoy themselves actively, and others are ready to impact on a higher level.


    There are also a group of people who are participating in the interstellar colonization project, preparing to immigrate to other planets to touch the vast starry sky.


    This is a hopeful society.


    This is also a society full of depravity.


    What people fear most is idleness. However, the majority of human beings are idle.


    Don''t worry about living, which means they can eat and die.


    The limit of cultivation is the peak of the innate state. Once arrived, it means that they don''t even need a spirit stone.


    Some people turn to study art, science, philosophy and other disciplines, but more people do not have such a high pursuit.


    They indulge themselves, indulge in love and even promiscuity, and pursue higher spiritual stimulation with various drugs and even drugs.


    Some people say that Chen Feng destroyed this generation.


    Others say he saved the generation.


    It was not until half a year later that the first immortal practitioner of the golden elixir appeared, like a nuclear bomb, which exploded a mushroom cloud in everyone''s heart.


    It shocked the whole world.


    What is surprising is that the first immortal cultivator in the golden elixir realm is neither Chen Feng nor Shenzi, nor other people in Shenbang.


    He wasn''t even on the list.


    Before that, he was unknown, and few even knew where he came from.


    But he just appeared, abrupt, but real.


    It is precisely because he is not a celebrity, not a world-famous strong man, just an ordinary person.


    A person who, at least before promotion, makes people think he is ordinary brings more hope to ordinary people.


    It turns out that not only the so-called strong on the list have the opportunity to be promoted to the golden elixir realm.


    It turns out that an ordinary person with no name can catch up with others and walk ahead of everyone.


    Since he can.


    Why can''t I?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    If he can, why can''t I?


    It''s a simple truth. It''s impractical, but it''s an incentive.


    You can see that he is ordinary, just like us, not impressive, not bright, not noticeable.


    However, he was the first person to do so, and he became the first one in the history of modern mankind.


    It is no exaggeration to describe him step by step.


    His name is Li Dong, a very common name, just like him.


    When he walked into the meeting hall of the fourteenth earth Congress plenary session, he released his prestige of golden elixir.


    No doubt, it shocked everyone.


    The first strong enough to break the stability and order of human society appeared.


    All the audience who were watching the progress of the meeting were shocked and stunned.


    Why did he get the first pill?


    Why did this chance fall on him?


    In contrast, what he wants to do here is unimportant.


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, he walked step by step to the vacant seat of the speaker.


    It''s like telling the world that he wants to replace Chen Feng and become the speaker of the earth.


    Until he came to this position, the son of God stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Your Excellency, please stop. The position of speaker is not something you can sit down if you want."


    "Jindan realm is not qualified?"


    Li Dong stops and looks at the God son in front of him, with no expression on his face.


    "The golden elixir is not enough." Shenzi did not fear the power of his golden elixir and frowned.


    "You are only the first golden elixir. You should know that you are only the first one. After that, there will be more golden elixirs on earth."


    "And who will sit in this position does not depend on cultivation."


    "Therefore, this status alone is not enough to sit in this position."


    The word of the son of God made people nod in succession.


    Indeed, you are only the first one, not the last one. If you want to sit in this position, you need more than cultivation.


    There is also recognition by the Parliament and the public.


    Li Dong squints slightly and nods.


    "And where do you think I''m in?"


    "This needs to be established by everyone." Shenzi looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "As the golden elixir, especially the first, we will give you corresponding respect."


    "If you like, you can hold a suitable position in Parliament first."


    "As for the position of speaker, you need to be recognized by everyone, especially Chen Feng, before you can sit on it."


    Li Dong slightly turns his head and looks at Yi Junning.


    You can''t sit at random as the speaker. There should always be one vice president.


    He is a Chinese. Now that he has been promoted to jindanjing, he should be the deputy speaker of the Oriental world.


    Yi Junning slightly coagulates eyebrows and stands up.


    "Political affairs can''t be solved by fists."


    "If you want this position, I can give it to you, but what you have now is only cultivation. You may not be able to sit safely."


    After all, it is the golden elixir realm. He can''t compete with the golden elixir realm, so he can only retreat.


    It''s a good thing that China was the first to go out of the golden elixir. If Li Dong can be the vice president of the Chinese people''s Congress, what''s the matter if he gives up this position.


    If Li Dong didn''t have such a strong patriotic feeling, he would have to find a chance to replace him later.


    If China can go out of a golden elixir, it can produce two or three, and always find the right one.


    It''s a pity that Chen Feng doesn''t care about things now. His heart doesn''t seem to be in China. Otherwise, he will get other people.


    "I will make up for what I lack."


    Li Dong went straight to the position of vice president of the National People''s Congress.


    Turn around and sit down.


    A global view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Li Dong''s fate, after stepping into the golden elixir, ascended to the sky step by step.


    Originally, his native place was unknown.


    But once you enter the golden elixir realm, you will know it all over the world and be worshipped.


    He himself replaced Yi Junning and became one of the vice presidents of the earth Council and stepped onto the peak of his life.


    He wanted to sit directly on the seat of the speaker, but was blocked by the son of God.


    This let him know that Chen Feng''s position can not be shaken by a golden elixir.


    Three years ago, Chen Feng was not afraid of Jindan.


    Three years later, it''s impossible to be afraid.


    So he retreated to the second place and took the post of vice president.


    Compared with Chen Feng, he recognized that, after all, he was able to have today, but also by Chen Feng''s favor.


    He wants the status, status, power and interests, and the respect and worship of the world, which he deserves.


    Mr. Li Dongzi can only take the lead with his name, because he can''t take the lead by clapping.


    Members of parliament also got up, clapped and cheered.


    Mankind, indeed, has ushered in a new chapter.


    It is gratifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "My name is Li Dong. I come from China."


    Li Dongduan sat on his seat and opened his mouth slowly, suppressing the noise and cheering of the whole venue.


    "In the future, I will replace Mr. Yi Junning as vice president of the Oriental world."


    "Do you have any objection?"


    The whole meeting hall became quiet, and the people couldn''t help being speechless.


    Who dares to disagree?


    Even Yi Junning himself has no objection, other people have to fight?


    After all, it''s the golden elixir. Now it''s the strongest human being. It''s not too much to be a vice speaker.


    But what we are more curious about is how he got Dan and whether this experience can be shared.


    "If there''s no objection, it''s settled. In the future, I''ll perform my duties as deputy speaker."


    Li Dong nods to the people and Yi Junning, enjoying the admiration and longing of the people.


    As the first one of the practitioners of the golden elixir realm, his mentality did not improve with it.


    For there was a man above, a man who was worshipped as God by the world, looking down on him.


    Yi Junning is a little relieved and can perform his duty well.


    Otherwise, as the vice president, Chen Feng doesn''t care about anything like Chen Feng, or even worse, he will have to invite Chen Feng.


    Fortunately, there is a Chen Feng sitting in the town, even if it is the golden elixir do not dare to mess.


    If no one can control the golden elixir, who knows what they will do to the earth.


    The meeting went on as usual. Although Yi Junning left office, he stayed with Li Dong to guide him to deal with government affairs.


    Although Li Dong has been promoted to the golden elixir realm, it is clear that there will be more and more Jindan realms in the future.


    The people here, especially the strong ones in Shenbang and tianbang, are people who are about to become the golden elixir.


    He is only the first golden elixir. If he can not be recognized by the Parliament and the world before other people are promoted, his position is absolutely unstable.


    Because everyone here is higher or better than him in other aspects except his cultivation.


    His popularity, contribution, prestige and recognition are all higher than him.


    Once these people are promoted to the golden elixir, they will lose their advantage.


    Therefore, if he wants to stabilize his present position, he must make his own contribution and improve himself in an all-round way.


    Chen Feng''s contribution is so great that no one can surpass him. He has strong abilities in all aspects. Even if he doesn''t come to the meeting, Shenzi dares to stop him from sitting on the seat of the speaker.


    As long as Chen Feng does not take the initiative to abdicate, the position of speaker must not be changed, because no matter who goes up, other people will not accept it.


    After the live broadcast, the global conference was closed.


    Now, it''s time for the strong.


    Many things can''t be interviewed in front of people all over the world.


    "Mr. Li, what are your plans for the future?" God list strong can not wait to get up and ask.


    "Is it to start a mountain to recruit students, or to form its own forces?"


    Li Dong narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "I''m going to take some apprentices and teach me the experience of jiedan."


    As a light rod secretary. Ling, he is now in urgent need of some of his own team.


    The strong in the list of gods are too strong, and they all have their own power, so don''t think about it.


    Tianbang strong people can think about it, I believe that there will be people in order to get Dan apprentice.


    Another way is to integrate into the decision-making level of China.


    However, in the future, when there will be more and more golden elixir realms, his advantages will become smaller and smaller. Finally, he is afraid that he will be absorbed rather than controlled.


    In such a large country, interest groups have already taken shape.


    He was born into a civilian, without background and help in Jindan, which was easily excluded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    How many apprentices do you take in


    All the people present were frowning.


    The people in the meeting hall are basically the pinnacle of their natural environment.


    This means that they are just one chance short of getting promoted.


    After promotion, they are no different from Li Dong.


    Therefore, it is not acceptable for them to learn from Li Dong.


    At this time, a tall and straight figure, slowly entered the venue.


    "Wu Hanming, a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong, invited Mr. Li Dong to come to Yunhai Xianmen for tea at the order of his master."


    "In addition, Lord Shenzi, if you are not busy, the master also wants to invite you to have a cup of tea."


    Wu Hanming? The crowd turned in dismay.


    At the beginning of lingwushan college, Chen Feng was one of the three super geniuses of lingwushan college. When lingwushan college opened, Chen Feng gave credit on the same day, and the three introduced to gas refining that night, making a sensation all over the world.


    After retiring with Chen Feng, he has not appeared for three years.


    No one knows how strong he is now.


    But as Chen Feng''s true disciple, after three years of closed door practice, he must be strong and unreasonable.


    Li Dong gets up slowly and looks at Wu Hanming, who is standing on his long body. He clenches his fist in secret, releases it and nods his head.


    "Since the Lord has invited me, it is not respectful."


    The son of God frowned slightly, also nodded, and said with a smile, "I have to take time to catch up with no matter how busy I am. But you said that Yunhai Xianmen, the patriarch wants us to enter the small world? "


    Wu Hanming nodded and said with a smile, "yes, if you don''t go, you may not have a chance in the future."


    When they heard this, they suddenly mentioned it.


    No chance? what do you mean?


    The conjecture that Chen Feng is about to lead Zhenwu Xianzong to leave the earth has long been spreading and worrying.


    No chance, does it mean that the day is coming?


    Shenzi and Li Dong are silent.


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Without his suppression, the golden elixir realm is the strongest in the world, and can determine the fate of the earth and human beings.


    Or is it that the earth finally appears the golden elixir realm, so that he can safely leave?


    "Then go."


    Shenzi sighed and stepped out.


    Li Dong walks in silence.


    Together with Wu Hanming, they walked out of the venue.


    In the meeting room, it was filled with unspeakable sadness and panic.


    No one knows, without Chen Feng''s human, without Chen Feng''s earth, will become what kind.


    Maybe it will destroy itself.


    Because they were not far away, Shenzi, Li Dong and Wu Hanming soon came to the entrance of the small world.


    That''s under the black hole.


    "This is the pass token. Don''t lose it, or you will be killed."


    Wu Hanming took out two ebony brands and gave them to Shenzi and Li Dong respectively.


    "Are you really leaving?" Li Dong looks at the token, looks up at the black hole with a diameter of 10 meters in the sky, murmurs.


    "Well, it was decided six months ago." Wu Hanming nodded, "master asked us to prepare half a year ago. The first stop is the moon."


    "Your master, what is the state now?" Li Dong takes back his eyes and looks at Wu Hanming.


    "Is the realm of master important?" Wu Hanming asked with a slight smile.


    "No matter what he is, he is the most powerful man in the world and even in the universe."


    Li Dong is silent.


    He knew that Chen Feng''s realm, even if he had not reached the golden elixir realm, was still the strongest in the world.


    Because he is Chen Feng, the unique Chen Feng.


    "The master may take you as an apprentice. You can think about it first."


    Wu Hanming smiles and opens his mouth, which makes Li Dong look sluggish and frowns.


    The front foot said in the Council that he would accept several apprentices, and the latter was asked to become a teacher.


    It''s ironic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    After passing through the black hole, I haven''t seen the Shenzi of Yunhai Xianmen for more than three years. I feel a lot in front of Nantianmen.


    I didn''t expect that this arrival would be the last sight.


    After all, the cloud sea immortal gate does not belong to the mortal world. Now it is time to fly.


    "Two, please follow me."


    Wu Hanming leads the way ahead, takes Shenzi and Li Dong along the floating stone bridge and enters the cloud sea immortal gate.


    Li Dong is still here for the first time. Seeing this kind of fairyland on earth, he is shocked and inexplicable for a time.


    Only those who have come in personally can appreciate the beauty and magnificence of this fairyland on earth.


    Pavilions and pavilions, flowing rocks and waterfalls, exotic flowers and trees, immortal birds and animals, are all wonders.


    The colorful clouds are gorgeous and the sea of clouds is surging. The main buildings of Zhenwu Xianzong stand in the clouds, magnificent and magnificent, just like a heavenly palace.


    Compared with three years ago, Yunhai Xianmen has not changed much. After all, Chen Feng has planned everything from the beginning.


    The only big difference is the length of the floating stone bridge.


    Before entering the small world, cloud sea fairy gate covers a hundred miles.


    The floating stone bridge is connected from Lingwu mountain to the buildings in the central area, so the Guangshi bridge is dozens of miles long.


    The diameter of this small world is only about 10 Li, and yunhaixian gate does not occupy a large area. It is only three or four Li from the south gate to the center, which is nine tenths shorter than before.


    Now this distance is the most suitable distance.


    The reason why it was set so long before is that the larger the array needs to be set, the better, in order to absorb the aura of the surrounding area to the maximum extent.


    When there are plenty of aura resources, there is no need for such a large array.


    The three soon came to Chen Feng.


    Chen fengduan is sitting under the flat peach tree, making tea.


    Different from the past, there were more plates of snacks and a plate of peaches stacked in the shape of a pagoda.


    "Master, Shenzi and Mr. Li are here."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work. I''ll leave first."


    After Wu Hanming brought the guests, he turned and left.


    Chen Feng raised his head and looked at Shenzi and Li Dong, and said with a smile, "all sit down, be casual, and don''t be stiff."


    Li Dong sat down according to Yan, but Shenzi did not. Instead, he looked up at the peach tree behind Chen Feng and sighed, "this tree has grown a lot, and the peach should be hundreds of years old?"


    "Almost." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "but it''s still tender. Now I can only get a greedy."


    When you are full of vitality, you don''t need to take it off to eat, because the immortal cultivator does not lack this vitality.


    At least when their age is qualitative change, such as thousand years, or even ten thousand years, and then they can be picked and eaten to have a more obvious effect.


    "I can''t wait for that day." God son sat down at the table and said with some regret.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "look at the fate, if you can meet at that time, I will send you a few."


    Then he looked at Li Dong, who also looked at him.


    "Mr. Li, I invite you here for nothing but tea and a chat."


    Said, Chen Feng then made a cup of tea, put in front of him.


    "Thank you for your invitation." Li Dong nods and smiles. He looks calm, but his right hand holding the cup trembles.


    He can''t see through Chen Feng''s realm.


    Even he can''t see through the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid Chen Feng has already entered the golden elixir realm.


    But in fact, no, Chen Feng is still born.


    But even if it''s just the innate state, he''s stronger than the golden elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "I hear you''re leaving?"


    "Yes, in a few days."


    "How can I get there?" The son of God looked around, "can you take this little world with you?"


    "Just put it in the pot." Chen Feng nodded, "this small world is the space in the demon pot borrowed. Otherwise, with my present state, there is no ability to open up space."


    Shenzi suddenly realized, laughing: "so it is, I said how so coincidentally, just here there is a small world."


    Even so, Chen Feng can do this kind of thing, is also very magical.


    Using the space of demon pot, this method is not known by everyone, let alone everyone can use it.


    "So, we are in the demon pot now?" Li Dong suddenly opened his mouth, which made him nervous.


    Just promoted to the golden elixir, he entered the magic weapon of Chen Feng. If Chen Feng has evil intentions towards him, he must not want to go out alive.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I have no injustice or hatred with you, there is no need to murder you."


    That is to say, but Li Dong and Chen Feng are not familiar after all, this is the first contact, who has to worry about it.


    But now that everyone has come in, it''s hard for him to turn around and leave.


    If Chen Feng wants to keep him, he can''t leave.


    If Chen Feng just invited him to tea, why did he leave without knowing what to do?


    "There are still flat peaches on this table. Are they for us?" Shenzi looked at the pan peach on the table and asked with a smile.


    It''s all here. Naturally, it''s for them.


    With the relationship between him and Chen Feng, even if he reaches for it directly, it''s nothing.


    But his self-discipline does not allow him to do so, even if he is so familiar with Chen Feng.


    "Although it''s not very old, you can try it."


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand to take the top one, and said with a smile: "eat it, you''re welcome, or you won''t have a chance to eat later."


    "Thank you very much." Shenzi nodded and took a bright red flat peach.


    He put it in his hand and looked at it for a moment. He couldn''t help but sigh: "I thought it was a lifetime. I didn''t expect to eat it so soon. By the way, if you have any seeds, I''ll take them back and plant them. "


    "Is not a peach stone a seed?" Chen Feng smiles and looks at Li Dong.


    "Do you have anyone you want to share? When you leave later, I''ll take some of them back to you and eat them at will."


    Behind him is the flat peaches full of trees. Naturally, Chen Feng will not be stingy. It is not a problem to send more than ten peaches per person.


    With the current aura of the earth, it will not take long for flat peaches to grow in pieces, but the fruits will take time to grow.


    "Thank you, Lord." Li Dong leans over to Chen Feng with gratitude.


    His golden elixir realm now has nothing but this realm.


    It can be said that he is very poor.


    These flat peaches are at least flat peaches, well-known fruit trees, or sent by Chen Feng. How much can they accumulate for him.


    As for sharing, he has few people to share.


    Parents? I''m sorry, he doesn''t want to pay attention.


    Almost all the injuries he suffered in his life were given by his parents. It is the greatest kindness to ignore them.


    In this regard, Chen Feng is his example.


    People do not understand why Chen Feng refused to accept the Chen family, but he felt the same.


    Make, only after the event, let the people.


    The difference is that Chen Feng''s closest relatives are very good. What makes Chen Feng cold hearted is his ancestors and his side relatives.


    He''s different.


    He is a parent.


    Biological parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    His parents didn''t give Li Dong any dependence, but made him helpless.


    If you get hurt from outside, you can hide at home to heal.


    From home?


    Where can he hide?


    After the national cultivation of immortals, he left the home with no sense of belonging.


    He didn''t return for three years.


    I don''t want to go back.


    He had a sweet flat peach in his mouth, but his heart was suffering.


    That''s ridiculous.


    There is no one who can share the joys and sorrows of the golden elixir.


    What a pity.


    What does he want to do when he enters the earth Council?


    He didn''t want to do anything.


    It was only because there was nothing to do and nowhere to go that we entered the center of power that attracted the attention of the public.


    "Lord."


    "Well? Isn''t the flat peach ripe? "


    "No, I..."


    Chen Feng looked at Li Dong, who wanted to talk but stopped. He asked with a smile, "do you want to go with us?"


    Li Dong was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "There''s no need for that." Chen Feng gently shook his head, "you have been the golden elixir, can cross the void, if you want to go to the moon, you can go up at any time."


    Li Dong was stunned.


    It seems to be the same.


    But what did he stay on earth for?


    After a short time of thinking, he looked at Chen Feng and said, "I still want to go with you. The earth has nothing worth my nostalgia."


    "No one?" Chen Feng asked with a smile, "sweetheart or something? And the family? "


    "None." Li Dong shook his head, "I used to waste very much, no one likes me, I dare not like who."


    The son of God looked at him silently, frowned slightly, and said, "you just took over the post of vice president. You are about to leave. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    He felt vaguely that Chen Feng''s refusal of Li Dong was another arrangement for Li Dong.


    Otherwise, it is a golden elixir, as a helper is very strong, Chen Feng will not refuse because of fear.


    "I''m not interested in power." Li Dong laughed at himself and said, "what''s more ridiculous is that I even follow the stream in my practice. I can''t even imagine that the first person to be promoted to the golden elixir realm would be me. "


    Chen Feng and Shenzi couldn''t help laughing.


    "The first one is the first one, which at least means that you are not waste material." The son of God comforts a way, the corner of the mouth is full of smile.


    Li Dong shook his head. "I was just lucky to be the first one. There will be a lot of Jindan in the future."


    "A lot? Not necessarily. " Chen Feng gently shakes his head, "I have an old friend who has been closed for four or five years. Now he has not yet passed the customs, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. In terms of talent, he is certainly no worse than you, just a little older. "


    "You mean the old master?" I can''t help but twitch.


    The old master of heaven has been closed for a long time. I''m afraid he didn''t die in it.


    Chen Feng nodded and sighed: "before leaving, I have to visit. I hope it''s not condolence."


    Shenzi said with a smile: "since there is no mourning in Tianshi mansion, at least it means that he is still alive."


    "Li Dong." Chen Feng led the topic back to Li Dong and said, "to your realm, the earth has indeed lost its attraction to you."


    Li Dong nodded.


    But for him, it was only in the golden elixir that the earth lost its attraction.


    A long time ago, he was not interested in the earth.


    "So you can go to the moon with us." Chen Feng continues to say, look far away, look at the sky.


    "But before that, you have a lot to learn."


    "After all, space is no better than the earth, although the golden elixir can cross the void, it still needs to pay attention to protect itself."


    "So, would you like to join Zhenwu Xianzong?"


    Li Dong breathed slowly, some excited, and some lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Li Dong was excited that Chen Feng finally agreed to take him to the moon.


    Wu Tsung invited him to join, not to accept him.


    Is it too high for the apprentice?


    Or should we test him for a while?


    "You can think about it slowly." Chen Feng looks at Li Dong with a smile.


    "The earth is not as bad as you think. It''s only because you didn''t want to discover its beauty from the beginning that you lost interest in it."


    Li Dong''s pupils contracted.


    "Escape won''t solve the problem. I suggest you keep walking around the world."


    Chen Feng looked at Li Dong with a smile, and a little cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "To experience, to comprehend, to discover, to retrieve what one has lost, especially dignity."


    Li Dong suddenly gets up and looks at Chen Feng with a complex expression, and some bitter and astringent words.


    "You Did you investigate me? "


    "It''s no secret." Chen Feng did not comment.


    "Your information has been published on the Internet for a long time. A humble hanging wire suddenly became a God. Who is not curious?"


    "Your parents and relatives, as well as people who have something to do with you, are all highly valued because of you."


    After a pause, Chen Feng''s tone became colder.


    "I don''t like those people very much."


    Li Dong''s breathing became more and more rapid, and he held his fists tightly.


    He thought that it would be good for everyone if he didn''t contact and ignore it.


    Unfortunately, he ignores them, but they will take advantage of his authority and act as a bully.


    He knew the nature of those people.


    If we let it go, he will surely take part in the evil they have created in the future.


    "Do you want to go with us?" Chen Feng glanced at Li Dong with a cold look.


    "Those who cultivate immortals are just as happy as they wish. They don''t have to suppress themselves and finish what you should do."


    "Not only to finish, but also to do well, I will take you with me."


    "Otherwise, this breath will be held in your heart, and you will not be able to vomit out. Over time, it will become a scar that can not be eliminated in your heart and drag down your growth."


    Li Dong''s ugly face gradually became calm. He nodded his head and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "Sit down and eat the peach." Chen Feng nodded, picked up a flat peach and said while eating.


    "Continue to be your deputy speaker. This is an opportunity for you to grow up. This position can let you know what you lack."


    Li Dong sat down, looked at Chen Feng, frowned and asked, "master, do you want to experience me?"


    "Half of them." Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    "Your mood and state of mind don''t match, so practice more."


    "The other half is to let you vent your malice."


    "Don''t those people take advantage of your authority? It''s not good for you to take care of them yourself, but you can use the power of the vice president to punish them to death. "


    "Isn''t it just public power and private use?" The son of God''s face suddenly looked ugly, "Chen Feng, how can you teach people so much?"


    "I didn''t teach him anything. I just reminded him."


    Chen Feng shook his head seriously and laughed again.


    "Besides, if you commit a crime, you have to be punished. Isn''t this normal operation? Can''t we just let it go because the offender has a relative of the vice president? "


    Li Dong nods, the corner of the mouth is slightly tilted.


    "It''s not only to be punished, but also to be severely punished. Otherwise, how can we convince the public?"


    At this moment, he finally had some consciousness of being a strong man in the golden elixir.


    Those who offend me will be punished!


    "You..." Shenzi looked at them quite speechless, angry and funny.


    Even the earth Council has become a tool of personal evil, which is not a good omen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Fortunately, there are only three of them here.


    If we let outsiders know that Li Dong chose to stay on the earth as deputy speaker of Parliament, it was only because his evil spirit had not been exhausted, and he would certainly be driven out of office.


    But Chen Feng said is also right, commit a crime naturally to be punished, do not commit a crime do not need to be punished?


    But look at the appearance of Chen Feng and Li Dong, those people must have committed crimes.


    Yes, when Chen Feng rose strongly, everyone who had something to do with him had a sharp rise in value. When he saw people shaking three times, who dare not give face?


    It also gave birth to some people who committed crimes in the name of Chen Feng. Later, Chen Feng took out his hand, and these people naturally fell into bad luck.


    Now, for the sake of Li Dongjing, he has a strong relationship with Mu Jinjing.


    Unlike Chen Feng, there are not many such people around Chen Feng.


    And Li Dong''s side, almost all such people.


    This is a big family, there are few good stubbornness.


    Therefore, no matter for the family or the family, Li Dong has no sense of belonging, just want to stay away from, never contact.


    But Chen Feng reminded him that he wanted to stay away from them, but they didn''t want to stay away from him now.


    Just like the original Chen family, the difference is that the Chen family had done everything once and for all, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Li Dong''s family and family, did not do so ruthless, so absolutely, but the harm to him is years, constantly deepening.


    Say big evil, can''t talk about, but if calculate a total, no less than the Chen family to Chen Feng caused less damage.


    Years of mental torture, humiliation and oppression will not kill him, but will make him spend his whole life healing.


    Not only did his parents not protect him, they even took the lead in humiliating, beating and scolding him.


    Those who are originally bad tempered relatives, will not be more wanton bullying, humiliating him?


    Now he is flying into the sky with no intention of revenge, just because he is still thinking about his nurturing kindness.


    His mood needs to be tempered.


    He also needs to be repaired.


    Soon after, the two people who were invited to have tea and peach left Yunhai Xianmen together.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng gave them some flat peaches.


    It''s up to them to take them out to share or to keep them.


    Shenzi plans to return to the divine court to bury peach stones, so that people in the divine court can also eat delicious flat peaches in the future.


    Li Dong left peach stones because he had no place to grow them.


    He felt a little pathetic again.


    Home? He doesn''t have a home. The place where he grew up is not his home.


    Family? He doesn''t have a family, and those people don''t think of him as family.


    Friends? He dare not make friends, and no one wants to make friends with him.


    Love? Or sweetheart? He didn''t dare to like anyone, and no one would like him.


    Alone, nowhere to go, homeless.


    From ancient times to the present, is there a golden elixir realm worse than him?


    Chen Feng has parents, lovers, friends, subordinates and disciples.


    He has nothing but himself.


    Nothing.


    It''s miserable.


    He turned to look at the black hole hanging in the air behind him.


    He likes it there. He likes Yunhai Xianmen.


    Not because of flat peach, not because of fairyland.


    It''s just because it''s comfortable and comfortable to be there.


    For him, Chen Feng is like a teacher and a friend, and he has a sense of similarity in his life.


    "I will come again."


    "When I am in a perfect state of mind, I will come and worship you as a teacher."


    He turned and bowed deeply to the black hole, then drifted away.


    Chen Feng did not accept him as a disciple.


    He has regarded Chen Feng as his teacher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    After coming out of Yunhai Xianmen, Li Dong began to form his own forces.


    Even if it is the golden elixir, he is too weak. He has no one to fight. He has to do everything by himself.


    So he began to recruit suitable candidates in Maple City to enrich his strength and serve as his own experience.


    Fengcheng is full of strong people.


    But in front of his golden elixir, these strong people are not enough to see.


    God list or heaven list, after all, has not entered the golden elixir realm, the strength is too poor.


    After all, not everyone is Chen Feng, who can use the cultivation of the innate realm to cross the level to hang and beat the golden elixir realm.


    In general, it is the golden elixir environment''s merciless crushing on the congenital environment.


    Therefore, Li Dong successfully summoned the first group of subordinates with the power and strength of Jindan realm.


    Just subordinates, he didn''t have the idea of starting a school.


    Because of his heart, he has stayed in Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Therefore, these people are only employed by him. They will be called when they need to be used in the future, and they will be busy when they are not.


    The reward he paid was the guidance and protection of the golden elixir.


    No matter how, he is also the golden elixir realm, his guidance can let the younger generation less take many detours.


    The golden elixir realm also needs spirit stones, because the cultivation has reached a new peak, which requires dozens of times more spirit stones than the congenital realm.


    So he had to find a way to earn the spirit stone, which made him feel the terrible poverty again.


    What''s more, he hasn''t the ability to earn spirit stone.


    Search for treasures in ruins?


    This kind of thing is no longer suitable for him. It''s better to leave it to others.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame if the golden elixir and a group of friars in the period of foundation construction seize the chance.


    If you don''t have the ability to earn Lingshi, you should learn by yourself.


    Refining alchemy, refining utensils and making talismans are natural and simple according to his realm of golden elixir.


    There is no need to refine the elixir, magic weapon and talisman used in the golden elixir realm. After all, he has only one golden elixir realm now, and refining what can be used in the innate state.


    This is not difficult for him. Jindan realm can refine spiritual treasures. Refining lower level spirit tools can be said to be able to avoid failure if he does not lose his mind.


    Pills and talismans are the same.


    As for the methods, they can be found on the Internet. They were made public together with other cultivation methods.


    So after recruiting a group of subordinates, he began his alchemy career.


    There are not many refining materials left in the earth, and most of them have been put into Chen Feng''s pocket.


    Therefore, it is normal for the immortal practitioners to hold a low level of magic weapons, or even have no magic weapons.


    The difficulty of making talisman is much higher than that of alchemy, and the demand is not great, so we should not learn it first.


    So the most suitable for making money is alchemy.


    Because the medicinal materials can be continuously planted, unlike the non renewable materials used in refining utensils, there are enough medicinal materials for him to squander.


    At the same time, pills are consumables and the market is stable.


    Li Dong started his life of refining alchemy and earning spirit stone from scratch.


    At the same time, after returning to the shenting headquarters, Shenzi planted a dozen peach stones in the back garden.


    After the birth of aura, the more than ten seeds quickly rooted and germinated, and soon broke the soil and continued to grow.


    Many high-level people in the temple of God witnessed that these flat peach trees grew higher and higher, and blossomed and fruited, all of them were unable to laugh or cry.


    "Lord Shenzi, did you bring back only flat peaches? Is there anything else? "


    The son of God couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yes, does Chen Feng have any other spirit trees?


    If there is, we have to leave a seed on the earth.


    "No, just this one. I''ll ask later, or I won''t have a chance."


    No chance? Many high-level officials in the shenting court were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Shenzi said that Chen Feng was going to take the whole Zhenwu Xianzong to the moon, which made the shenting people lose their minds for a long time.


    "They are leaving now?" Someone murmured, as if he could not believe it.


    Some people sighed: "well, although I had expected it, I still couldn''t bear to come to this day."


    "Will he come back if he leaves?"


    "The earth will feel chaotic without him."


    "The earth Council is stabilized by him. If he leaves, it''s hard to say whether it can be stabilized."


    People''s heart, can not help but cover a layer of haze.


    Yes, what can parliament do to them if they stand on their own?


    This is what the earth Council is most afraid of.


    Not every member of Parliament will take the future of mankind in mind. Most people first consider their own interests.


    Especially after the golden elixir Kingdom increased.


    Since entering the golden elixir can survive in space, why should I stay in the earth and care about you "mortals"?


    What do you have to do with me?


    For example, as a golden elixir, shouldn''t I occupy more resources?


    Average distribution? If you are joking internationally, the strong should naturally occupy everything - at least more than the weak.


    The demand for aura resources in Jindan area is far greater than that in the innate state, and it has the unique force.


    What earth Council will they care about if there is no one to suppress? What human charter?


    Of course, none of these can compare with our own interests.


    Unless the earth Council has enough golden elixir strong enough to make other golden elixir realms unable to produce self-reliance and resistance.


    But whether such a situation can be formed is not clear.


    After all, the golden elixir doesn''t want to knot, otherwise the son of God won''t drag on till now.


    He is not the same as Chen Feng, Chen Feng does not enter the golden elixir, he can despise the world, he can not.


    There are people with integrity like Li Dong, but it is impossible to expect every Jindan realm to be like him and become rich only by his own hands.


    Especially after Chen Feng left, the earth Council''s last deterrent to the strong in Jindan was gone, and their ambition and desire inevitably expanded.


    Once inflated, it is easy to have conflicts and even confront the parliament. What can the parliament do to them?


    Kill him? Is it out of action?


    Even if the action of extinction, two or more golden elixirs fight, how much impact and loss will be caused to the earth and human beings?


    What''s more, will there be a big new war?


    So losing Chen Feng''s earth Council is like taking away the most important pillar of the whole building, causing the building to be in danger and possibly collapse at any time.


    Chen Feng will not be unaware of this. Since he knows, why does he leave the earth so soon?


    This is the most difficult place for the high-level people in the divine court to understand and think about.


    Their vision is still too low, which can not be blamed on them.


    Up to now, all that Chen Feng has done for the earth and mankind is only a secondary purpose in his plan.


    He did this more for himself and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    To help human evolution, it''s just easy.


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with him to what extent human beings can finally grow. He has no extra energy to manage.


    What''s more, he can still stay on the earth all the time, just to stabilize the earth people''s heart?


    Even if the end of self destruction, it is also human self seeking.


    Of course, he believes that humans can find their own way out.


    Because we are all from the wild times, we know the value of life and hope.


    They will remember him, remember that he has run forward.


    Even if they didn''t catch up with him.


    His existence itself is the hope of mankind and the dream pursued by mankind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    In the distant space, a blue star of life is shining.


    This is the nearest living planet to the earth, called blue star.


    Chen Feng has been here before, because there is a transmission array to the earth.


    The teleportation array is unidirectional, because the aura of the earth is too thin to support the Reiki consumption of the teleportation array.


    But today, the teleportation array to the earth is shining slightly.


    No one wants to go to earth''s barren land, so it has been hundreds of years since the launch of the last teleportation array, which has been almost forgotten by the blue star people.


    No one is willing to go to earth, so there is no one standing on the transmission array.


    This is strange, since no one started it, how could it light up by itself?


    There''s only one answer. On the other side of the earth, someone wants to transmit it.


    However, because the teleportation array was in disrepair for a long time, there were a lot of damages. The array was in the state of about to start, so it was unable to transmit.


    This state lasted about an hour before it was discovered by the teleporter.


    After the news spread, the whole blue star was shocked.


    The earth, the planet that has long been exhausted, the planet that has been abandoned.


    This is how many years of Reiki energy accumulated to start the transmission array over there?


    Most of the blue star people have the mentality of watching jokes.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, the aura of the earth was almost exhausted, and even a golden elixir could not afford it.


    To start the teleportation array, one aura consumption is enough to drain a golden elixir realm.


    As a result, they saw the despair of many earth friars.


    With the power of the world, hope to escape the earth and come to the blue star.


    It''s tragic.


    Do you want to take them?


    With some sympathy and pity, the people of Blue Star asked the high level of blue star to repair the transmission array and receive the friars from the other side of the earth.


    After all, there are many people whose ancestors came from the earth.


    Now that the earth is in trouble, it''s best to help nature.


    After deliberation, the senior management agreed to the request.


    If you want to pass through the transmission array, you should at least have a congenital environment, or you will not be able to withstand the tearing of space during transmission.


    In terms of the present situation of the earth, how many congenital conditions can we have?


    Receiving them, as a hospice care for the earth, can also be regarded as accumulating some virtue.


    Thus, under the support of blue star''s huge resources, the damaged transmission array was repaired within one day.


    Many blue star people in this day, have come to see the excitement, want to see the legend of the country people for the first time, and have a lot of discussion.


    "It''s pathetic to think about it. The aura consumed by this transmission will accelerate the extinction of the earth?"


    "This should be the last person from the other side of the earth."


    "Well, the tide of aura is going up and down. I wonder if people over there can hold on to the next high tide."


    "Isn''t it already rising? It will last for thousands of years. What earth people can''t destroy is that the tradition will surely die out. "


    With the transmission of a large array of white light, come to see the bustling blue star people quiet down.


    The entire square is only left with the buzz of the array starting.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling white light flashed, accompanied by a roar, two black figures appeared in the center of the array.


    "I smell the smell of evil spirit. Are they magic monks?"


    They were surprised, but relieved.


    The earth aura is not enough, so it is a better choice to change to the devil way.


    The first group of people who came through the transmission array were Tang qianjue and Tang Long father and son, the only two magic practitioners on earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Tang qianjue and Tang Long didn''t know what they were going to face when they first came to the outer world.


    Before coming, Chen Feng introduced the situation of blue star to them, but even Chen Feng could not predict how they would be treated after coming.


    Even the blue star people themselves are caught in contradictions.


    As a whole, they were discriminated against and excluded.


    Because most of them are cold-blooded, cruel and merciless.


    "Although they are demon monks, in their case, it is not unforgivable."


    "But after all, magic repair is a magic fix. Who knows how many people they killed on earth?"


    "I don''t know, and you don''t know, how to convict them since they don''t know?"


    "This Hum, there is no good thing in the magic cultivation. Do you want to punish them after they hurt people


    Tang qianjue and Tang long looked at each other and nodded.


    "Gentlemen Tang qianjue stepped forward and drank loudly, suppressing the discussion and dispute of tens of thousands of people around him.


    The square became quiet again, and everyone looked at the Tang father and son in focus.


    There are many eyes with strong hostility.


    There are also a lot of looks at the country bumpkin.


    "You seem to have misunderstandings about the earth?"


    Tang qianjue looks around, some funny looking at them.


    "It is true that the earth has experienced the decline of Reiki, leading to the lack of Reiki, but that was three years ago."


    "Just three years ago, there was a god man who attracted the Reiki tide and brought Reiki back to earth."


    "Now on earth, the density of aura is not lower than that of cerulean, and it is still rising."


    "We are only the first group to come here, and there will be more earth people coming here."


    What he said made everyone dumbfounded.


    Is there a God who has attracted the spirit tide?


    Can the tide of Reiki be triggered? Who''s so cool?


    This is something that even Yuanying state can''t do. Is it the transformation of God state?


    The earth can''t even support the golden elixir realm, but can it still raise two high realms?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look and feel for yourself. Then you will know whether what I said is true or not."


    Tang Qian knows they won''t believe it, because no matter where Chen Feng appears, it''s unbelievable.


    No one can imagine Chen Feng''s almost omnipotent terror before experiencing it personally.


    "I think you want to take advantage of us and not come back?"


    "That is to say, can you believe the word of a sorcerer? I don''t know how I died! "


    "Since it''s so good over there, what are you doing here?"


    "I think it''s better to send them back. In the future, the transmission array will be closed, so that there will be no more people to bewitch people."


    "Yes, I support sending it back! After all, it''s the devil''s cultivation. Who knows who they are. It''s better to be safe and let them live and die there. "


    The people who said that they would care for the earth people at the end of their lives have changed their mouths and asked to send Tang qianjue and Tang Long back.


    God knows what they''ve been through.


    Blue star''s high-level leaders, however, did not care about the Tang''s father and son''s identity as a demon.


    Murder? For their own interests, the number of people they kill is not necessarily less than that of the same realm.


    They are very interested in what Tang qianjue said. If there is such a god man, what is his or her state?


    If it is the realm of God, they have nothing to say, and even invite TA to protect the blue star.


    It would be interesting if the person who can do such a thing doesn''t come to the realm of transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Let''s go. We''ll make a decision on this matter after our deliberation."


    A white robed old man with white hair and childish complexion waved his hand and scattered the crowd. He also made a slight jaw bow to Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    "You two come with me. I have something to ask you."


    At least he needs to know what happened on the other side of the earth before he can make a decision.


    As for the true and false, send a person to lie down to know, blue star does not lack this aura.


    The blue star people who watched the scene quickly dispersed, and at the same time spread what happened here.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long followed the Antarctic fairy to the palace of the Antarctic fairy.


    Yes, it is.


    The old man lived alone in a palace larger than Yunhai Xianmen.


    With the way of thinking and cognition of Tang qianjue and Tang long, they really can''t imagine such a big palace with only one person living. Don''t you think it''s dangerous?


    There was no life, no sound, dead silence.


    Compared with the bustle and vitality of Yunhai Xianmen, it is not so much a bedroom as a splendid tomb.


    When the three came to the central hall, the Antarctic fairy was kind enough to ask Tang qianjue and Tang long to sit down and say, but unlike Chen Feng, they would prepare tea.


    "What should I call you, elder?" Tang qianjue clasped his fist and asked respectfully.


    "Antarctic fairy." Looking at the south pole, Tang Xianweng said simply.


    "Are you from the earth, too?" Tang qianjue frowns slightly. Isn''t this the old longevity star among the three immortals of China?


    It is said that the three immortals lived in overseas Xiandao, namely Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou.


    The present Antarctic fairy may have lived in the three fairy islands, but the three fairy islands moved into canglan world thousands of years ago.


    If he had lived there, he would have been a real longevity star.


    "It was a long time ago, so long that I was about to forget the place."


    The Antarctic fairy nodded and saw some vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Tell me in detail what happened to the earth?"


    Tang qianjue thought a little and told the earth what happened in recent years.


    This kind of thing can''t become a secret, after all, people on earth know that they can''t hide it if they want to.


    Blue star only needs to send a person to the past, casually find a person to ask, it is clear.


    After hearing this, the Antarctic fairy was skeptical.


    Is there any God like Chen Feng?


    If so, what is the origin of reincarnation?


    However, reincarnation has a great negative impact, and no one will do so until it is absolutely necessary.


    And even if we do, we may not succeed.


    Life and death reincarnation, even the Immortal Emperor can not understand, otherwise the universe does not know how many immortal emperors will appear.


    Chen Feng did not evade this issue, there have been earth people speculated that he is a reincarnation, he also acquiesced to this.


    But the specific identity of the previous life, he can only say that he can not remember clearly.


    It can not be said that the future of their own reincarnation back in the past.


    "I''ll send someone to verify what you said."


    The Antarctic fairy rose slowly and waved to them.


    "You go down first, the room in the palace, you choose to live by yourself, I will call you if you have something to do."


    "Yes, thank you very much Tang qianjue and Tang Long quickly got up to thank him, and then withdrew from the hall, finally relieved.


    The Antarctic fairy stood in the hall for a long time, then walked out slowly, looking at the square where the transmission array was located in front of the hall door.


    It''s like a stone sculpture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    After watching for a long time, the Antarctic fairy slowly opened his mouth.


    "Two old friends, shall we go back and have a look


    No one responded to his words.


    Because his two old friends are no longer alive.


    The Antarctic fairy with colic closed her eyes and breathed slowly.


    Tang qianjue''s news is not good for him.


    Canglan world is destroyed.


    The inheritance of the three fairylands is almost cut off and still occupied by outsiders.


    And all this is caused by Chen Feng.


    What he left on earth thousands of years ago is almost gone.


    It disappeared because of Chen Feng.


    "Well, let them go."


    But do not want to, the Antarctic fairy sighed, and finally turned into the hall.


    His heart is old, so his appearance is old.


    He didn''t want to argue for anything anymore.


    I don''t even want to think about it.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    How about Chen Feng? It has nothing to do with him.


    Chen Feng sent Tang qianjue and Tang long to the blue star, apparently knowing the existence of the blue star.


    Not only blue star, Chen Feng also knows a lot of things beyond the knowledge of earth people and even blue star people.


    It is impossible for a mortal born and raised on earth to know this.


    Chen Feng in the earth to do those things, are too shocking.


    But those have nothing to do with him, not at all.


    However, he sent people to earth to verify.


    Because he at least wants to know whether the things Tang qianjue said are true or false.


    That''s all.


    He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Therefore, soon after Tang qianjue and Tang Long came to the earth, two blue star people, a man and a woman, came to the earth.


    No one knows what unexpected impact their arrival will have on the earth.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t imagine that the aura density here is not lower than that of blue star." The woman in white, pure and graceful, looked around and was surprised.


    "Well." The man in white who was called elder martial brother nodded and looked around.


    "Who are you? Where did it come from? "


    Dozens of earth immortals in charge of the guard came around and watched the couple with vigilance.


    "It''s all inborn, and the level of cultivation is not low." The woman in white looked at them and nodded.


    "This is an important place, and the strength of the guards will not be low." The man frowned and said to the guards, "we are from the blue star, there is no malice, tell me, where is Chen Feng?"


    "Or, you take me and my elder brother to visit him?" The woman in white chuckled gently, and the sweet laughter made those who heard it itch in their hearts.


    The guards looked at each other.


    "He is no longer on earth."


    "Well, to the moon, you want to visit him, you have to go to the moon."


    Men and women can not help but Zheng Zheng, both look up at the blue sky.


    "On the moon?" The woman in white looked at the sky, surprised with a bit of shock.


    "Go up and have a look." The man looked at the sky and squinted slightly. He was about to fly to the sky, but was held by a woman.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not easy to come here. First look around and then go to the moon."


    Men think it is also, Antarctic fairy did not ask them when they must go back, it is better to visit first.


    "You are guests from afar. Please go to Maple City first, which is the center of our earth. The Council will treat you well."


    Naturally, the captain of the guard knows what is on the other side of the transmission array. Since the earth can send people there, so can the blue star.


    And these two people, it seems, are still the golden elixir.


    In addition to the golden elixir, who can so easily say "on the moon to see" this kind of words?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "In xiajiangwei, from blue star."


    "In Xiajiang Xueer, from blue star."


    "Li Dong, vice president of the earth Council."


    "Harlem alexandro, shentingshenzi, vice president of the earth Council."


    The two people from blue star soon came to Maple City and met Li Dong and Shenzi in the council office.


    "You''re not the golden elixir?" Jiang Xueer looks at Shenzi with a little surprise.


    "However, you are not ordinary. It will be sooner or later for you to enter the golden elixir."


    "The son of God?" Jiang Wei was a lot more direct, looking at Shenzi, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "Coincidentally, we have a son of God in the blue star, but his realm is much higher than you."


    "I hope you don''t meet him in the future. After all, he has a bad temper."


    Jiang Xueer couldn''t help but whiten his eyes and said angrily, "elder martial brother, we are not here to find fault."


    Jiang Wei said with a dry smile: "am I not reminding him? If they do meet, do you think it will be better? "


    Two Shenzi, one of the higher realm of bad temper, even if the other Shenzi start to kill, it is not surprising.


    God son Harlem frowned slightly and nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it."


    Jiang Xueer asked with a smile: "I noticed that you are all vice presidents. Who is that? Chen Feng? I heard he went to the moon? "


    Shenzi and Li Dong looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "He''s still on earth." The son of God laughed and said, "if you want to see him, I can take you."


    "It''s not right now. Wait until he''s free." Li Dongmei wrinkled her head and said to Jiang and Jiang Xueer, "you can go shopping in Fengcheng first. It won''t take long for the patriarch to have time."


    "Is he so busy?" Jiang Wei''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Elder martial brother, we are not in a hurry for a while." Jiang Xueer took another look at him, and then said with a smile to Li Dong and Shenzi: "let him be busy with his own business. Let''s go shopping first. By the way, are you trading with spirit stones? "


    "Yes." Li Dong and Shenzi nodded.


    Jiang Xueer said with a smile, "we''ll go shopping first. When he''s free, please inform us in time."


    Then he took Jiang Wei out of the parliament office.


    Shenzi and Li Dongmu sent them away. After they were far away, Shenzi frowned and asked, "are you worried that they will do harm to Chen Feng?"


    "After all, it''s alien. You''d better be careful." Li Dong nodded slightly, "I first entered the golden elixir realm, and the patriarch was not in the golden elixir realm. Facing them unprepared, the risk was too great."


    "Well, I was reckless." The son of God wryly smiles and nods, and then corrects the way: "make clear their purpose first, and then discuss how to deal with it."


    Li Dong nodded.


    Outside, after walking out of the earth parliament building, Jiang Wei suddenly sneered.


    "They are afraid, dare not let us see that Chen Feng, it seems that Chen Feng''s realm is not very high."


    "Isn''t it more terrible if the realm is not high?" Jiang Xueer asks back, letting Jiang Wei breathe for a while.


    It''s also true that if the state is not high, it can make the earth look like this. It''s really more terrible than the realm.


    "Don''t look down upon these people." Jiang Xueer looked at the bustling and prosperous Maple City and sighed: "in a short period of three or five years, earth shaking changes have taken place on the earth. Can you do it for you?"


    Jiang Wei could not help thinking.


    Don''t talk about him now, even if he is a higher realm, Yuanying realm, he dare not say that he can do it.


    "Let''s look around first and listen to people''s comments on him. It''s good for our formal meeting later."


    "Well, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Chen Feng hasn''t been to the moon yet.


    He is just comparable to the golden elixir, after all, it is not the real golden elixir.


    To go to the moon, although he can do it by himself, why not use the scientific and technological power of the earth?


    No need for nothing. In that case, why not?


    So he just shut down the black hole that absorbs all kinds of aura, and people are still on the earth.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong also let them go to say goodbye to their families and friends, or simply to remember their hometown.


    After all, you can''t come back as soon as you want to. It''s one more look.


    But earth people do not know this, they think he has already arrived at the moon.


    Who could have thought that he, who could do almost anything, would have to rely on the power of science and technology to get to the moon?


    At this time, Chen Feng just sent Tang qianjue and Tang Long away, and then went to visit his old friend.


    Zhang Daoqian, the old master of heaven, has been shut down for four years and has not yet left the pass. His life and death are uncertain.


    The disciples of Tianshi mansion did not dare to disturb him, for fear that he would be defeated at a critical moment, so he could only be allowed to continue to shut down.


    After several years of experience, Zhang Xiaohui, the new Celestial Master, has become accustomed to the changes of the situation and the current situation.


    Now she, has faded from the body of the green and not confident, become mature knowledge.


    But she seems to have experienced, in the eyes of Qingli, there are some vicissitudes.


    "Not in four years. Are you ok?"


    Wearing a blue robe, she looked at Chen Feng, who was falling from the sky, faintly covered with tears.


    I haven''t seen it for four years, but it''s the last time.


    The story of Chen Feng''s leaving the earth has already spread all over the world. She can''t help but know.


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Feng fell in front of her and looked at her with a smile.


    "You''ve grown so much that I can''t recognize you."


    "It''s all growing up, you, me, earth, human beings." Zhang Xiaohui sighed slightly, and then leaned to the empty guide, smiling at Chen Feng.


    "Come in, Mr. speaker."


    "You know I''m not in charge of the speaker." Chen Feng could not help but smile and stepped in.


    "I''d like to leave it alone, too." Zhang Xiaohui smiles with sadness.


    She would like to go with Chen Feng, but the Tianshi mansion still needs her leadership and she can''t go.


    Chen Feng can stack the pick, because his existence is a deterrent, no one dares to mess.


    She can''t do it. If she doesn''t care about anything, the Tianshi mansion will be in chaos, because no one has the ability to convince the public.


    If it was not for the old master and Chen Feng in the back to support her, she could not convince the public.


    In the final analysis, she is stained with Chen Feng''s light, otherwise this celestial master can''t turn to her to be.


    Also because of his friendship with Chen Feng, Chen Feng was entrusted by the old master of heaven, and naturally cared for the Tianshi mansion.


    No matter how the current situation changes, the Tianshi mansion has not been affected.


    At that time, China incorporated all the sectarian forces in China, but did not dare to move the Tianshi mansion.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng publicized all the inheritance, but he upgraded the inheritance to the Tianshi mansion, and sent some Lingbao to let the Tianshi mansion continue to inherit.


    These preferential treatment naturally made the people of Tianshi mansion grateful.


    Chen Feng sat in the main hall for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then came to the place where the old master Zhang Daoqian closed down.


    "There has been no news for four years. You should be prepared."


    Looking at the closed cave, Chen Feng sighed.


    In this, maybe the old master has been turned to dust.


    The people of Tianshi mansion could not help but hide their faces.


    They knew for a long time that there was no hope, and the old master also knew that, so they let Zhang Xiaohui take over the position of Tianshi as the inheritance.


    Now, it''s time for the curtain to end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    No one knows whether the old master is alive or not.


    This is like Schrodinger''s cat. There are two states of life and death at the same time. Only by opening the cave can we be sure.


    All the people of Tianshi mansion watched Chen Feng go to the cave gate which had been closed for four years.


    They have lost hope.


    Even if we have to face the worst situation, there is nothing we can do, and no one can change it.


    Chen Feng slowly raised his hand, facing the cave gate, gently patted.


    "Boom!"


    After a tremor, the cave gate slowly fell back.


    Accumulated four years of dust diffuse, people unconsciously cover the mouth and nose.


    Chen Feng flicked with one hand, and a breeze blew. The scattered dust was swept away immediately, revealing the situation in the cave.


    A withered figure was sitting in the cave, and his robe was covered with dust.


    The people of Tianshi mansion did not feel any vitality and vigor from that figure.


    Old master, after all, the immortal has gone.


    Chen Feng was born a few years later. If he had been a few years earlier, he would have been able to catch up with this era and reach a new peak.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t make it.


    All the people in the Heavenly Master''s mansion were sad. They couldn''t help but cry in a low voice.


    "Xiao Hui, go and gather the immortal body for the master."


    Zhang Tianyun, Zhang Xiaohui''s grandfather, came to Zhang Xiaohui''s back and whispered.


    "Well." Zhang Xiaohui nodded mournfully, worshipped the figure in the cave, and then walked into the cave.


    Chen Feng also walked in.


    The two looked at the old cheek, which had been turned into bone and covered with dust, and both felt sad.


    "Granddad, the Lord himself has come to see you off."


    Zhang Xiaohui knelt down in front of Zhang Daoqian and kowtowed three times.


    The face that rises up again, drips down two tears.


    She didn''t get along with Zhang Daoqian for a long time, even for a short time.


    Before Chen Feng found out the blood of her Heavenly Master, although she had been living in the mountains, she was still too low for her generation and status to contact Zhang Daoqian, the "ancestor".


    In addition, Zhang Daoqian himself seldom shows up, either in seclusion or in meditation. She has not even met several times.


    After the marriage, they only got along for less than half a year. Zhang Daoqian closed the door and attacked the golden elixir realm until now.


    Although the time of getting along with each other was short, Zhang Daoqian was really good to her, and even passed on the position of Heavenly Master to her.


    What is Chen Feng''s compensation?


    "It''s a little strange." After watching for a while, Chen Feng suddenly frowned and went forward to wipe the dust from Zhang Daoqian''s face.


    The skin under the dust was almost completely invisible, and some areas even showed the withered gray facial bones.


    Chen Feng raised his hand, fingertips in his eyebrows, real yuan ferry into, exploring the situation in his body.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaohui gets up slowly and frowns at the scene.


    When he was young, Chen Feng received his hand and sighed: "the vitality is extinct, and his heart is still alive. His desire for life is very strong, and he is in a state of dying."


    "Dying?" Zhang Xiaohui''s heart suddenly mention, stare at Chen Feng nervously.


    "Well Can the LORD be saved? "


    "I''m not sure. I can only see his nature." Chen Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "If he had been younger, he might have succeeded. Unfortunately, he was too old and broke into the inborn early, exhausting his potential."


    Zhang Xiaohui frowned and asked, "is it not good to break into the inborn early?"


    "Naturally, the sooner the better." Chen Feng laughed and explained, "it''s a pity that his skill is too poor and wastes too much potential. In contrast, qingyuanzi, who has always been unable to enter the natural environment, has been blessed by misfortune. "


    Zhang Xiaohui nodded bitterly and looked at Zhang Daoqian.


    Maybe, this is nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    This is the case in xiuxianjie. The fastest person who practices at the beginning is not necessarily the one with the highest achievement.


    It''s the same thing as a marathon. People who sprint hard at the beginning will soon fall behind.


    Because he overdrawn his physical strength too early, leading to the lack of follow-up.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is the same thing. If you enter the innate realm too early, especially when the skill level is not high, you will overdraft your potential.


    The skill level is too low to fully tap its own potential.


    But after stepping into the innate state, the body''s potential can be fully released.


    This will lead to great waste.


    After a hundred years of hard work, qingyuanzi could not touch the threshold of his natural environment. However, he was lucky because of misfortune. He took Chen Feng as his teacher and climbed to a new peak.


    Zhang Daoqian also studied hard for a hundred years, and entered into the natural environment early. However, he was too lucky to overdraw his potential and failed to be promoted.


    But he didn''t want to die.


    Especially when you don''t want to die.


    Mingming has entered a brand-new era, an era belonging to the cultivator of immortals. He is not willing to die on this.


    Who can be reconciled?


    I have seen hope.


    Obviously, he is the leader of the right way, a genius, and an invincible hero!


    Once the world, beheading demons, overlooking the world.


    Once upon a time, he was a master of the world, and he was proud of all the heroes.


    How can we die in obscurity?


    He didn''t like it.


    I''m not willing to die!


    Don''t want to die!


    Don''t want to die!


    Can''t die!


    Chen Feng once said that those who cultivate immortals should go along with the heaven and build the road, and change their lives against the heaven and earth to break the heaven and earth!


    Zhang Daoqian, he will change his life against the heaven in this life!


    Willpower is useful, but it must be.


    But the strength of willpower can not determine the success of a thing.


    Chen Feng is not sure whether he can step through the gate of ghosts and return to the world of Yang.


    He can only try.


    As well-informed as he is, he is also the first time to encounter this situation, and he does not know how the follow-up development will be.


    What he can do is to set up a gathering array around the cave to attract the aura energy of the whole mountain.


    Then Zhang Xiaohui took thousands of spirit stones and piled them up beside Zhang Daoqian.


    In order to make his already withered body come back to life, we need to replenish aura and vitality.


    So Chen Feng took out the flat peach.


    Flat peaches are used to replenish vitality. He has some with him, which can be of some use.


    This is not only that, he is also ready to help Zhang Daoqian finish the last step - knot Dan, into the golden elixir.


    This is more dangerous. If Zhang Daoqian''s body can''t hold the pressure brought by jiedan, he will explode and die.


    But now his situation is very bad, even if the explosion is better than half dead.


    At this time, he received a message from Shenzi and Li Dong, knowing that two golden elixirs had come from the blue star.


    Fortunately, Li Dongji police didn''t directly bring them to tianshifu to look for him. Otherwise, this could not be done.


    In case these two people have evil intentions and take the opportunity to make trouble, he may capsize in the sewer.


    After everything was ready, he asked Zhang Xiaohui to re seal the cave and let the people outside the gate of the Tianshi mansion disperse.


    If anyone comes to ask if he is here, he has left, and it is not clear where he has gone.


    This is to avoid the two golden elixirs of blue star. He doesn''t want to meet them now, let alone have no time to see them now.


    At the same time, Jiang Xueer and Jiang Wei are hanging out in Maple City, eating, drinking and having fun along the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In the center of Maple City, there is a statue with ten stories high, elegant and vivid.


    This is only recently put on.


    Before the world wanted to set up a monument for Chen fengshu, he stopped it.


    But now that he is leaving the earth, the earth Council will take this matter to the Council for a vote.


    All the votes were passed.


    Chen Feng did not refuse this time.


    Since the earth people want to leave a place to think and worship, let them stay.


    Other people are not on the earth, it would be very inhumane not to allow others to set up an image for him.


    Jiang Xueer and Jiang Wei strolled around and came to the memorial square where the statue is located.


    When they saw the statue, they also saw the people worshipping at the bottom of the statue.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really prestige. We Blue Star even Yuanying haven''t got this kind of treatment."


    Jiang Wei can''t help but sneer at a few words, there is no lack of jealousy in his words.


    Jiang Xueer, with a large string of barbecue in his hand, said with a smile: "he can really afford to change the earth from a wild planet into what it is now."


    Jiang Weileng hum, scornfully asked: "do you really believe that he did all these things alone?"


    Jiang Xueer stops her mouth, frowns for a moment, then nods to Jiang Wei with a smile.


    "I believe it! Why not


    Jiang Wei''s face sank and refuted, "then how did he do it? It is impossible for him to accomplish such a thing


    Jiang Xueer looks at him, the expression becomes strange, teasingly way: "you are jealous of him?"


    "Jealousy? Ah Jiang Wei scorned and sneered: "I just don''t believe that he can do these things by himself. There must be some experts behind him to help him."


    "Master?" Jiang Xueer took a bite of the barbecue and nodded.


    "Maybe, but I don''t believe so."


    "Why?" Jiang Wei was stiff.


    "Because I like it." Jiang xue''er smiles back and looks at the ten story statue with bright eyes. She looks forward to her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t you think it''s more like a hero? I would be very disappointed if he had the help of an expert behind him


    "Then you must be disappointed." Jiang Weileng hum, see her this pair of spring girl appearance, and sneer: "how old are you, how can you be as easy as a girl?"


    "Alas." Jiang Xueer sighed helplessly, glanced at him and shook his head gently.


    "Elder martial brother, I used to admire you very much. Do you know why I don''t admire you now?"


    "Because I can expect that it will be boring to be with you."


    With that, she would fly to the head of the statue.


    She wanted to look closer to see what Chen Feng looked like.


    Jiang Wei was stiff all over, looking at her back with an ugly face.


    I didn''t bring her with me.


    He secretly regretted and could not help thinking whether he was really boring?


    He is just telling the truth. Why can''t junior sister listen to the truth?


    "Hello! You come down for me


    "This is a no fly zone!"


    "Don''t think your woman can be disrespectful to the speaker!"


    Chen Feng''s statue around, naturally can''t fly casually, otherwise to Chen Feng too disrespectful.


    So this memorial square is a no fly area, but Jiang Xueer doesn''t know about this rule.


    So she just flew to the face of Chen Feng statue and heard the voice of people on the ground let themselves go down.


    Jiang Wei is in a bad mood. Hearing Chen Feng''s name, Jiang Wei immediately hums and raises his hand to make a white light.


    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise, Chen Feng''s statue had just been erected for a few days, then it was blown to pieces.


    The whole square was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Jiang Xueer looks at the gravel on the ground, and is also silly.


    She didn''t see what Chen Fengchang looked like, so it exploded?


    Can''t you do it later?


    More and more immortal practitioners got the news and came from all directions.


    How dare you smash the statue of Chen Feng?


    Those who can live in Fengcheng have certain strength and status.


    Shenbang, tianbang and Dibang are almost all residents here. The only difference is whether they live for a long time or for a short time.


    So in just two minutes, the whole square was surrounded by earth immortals.


    There are so many people and thousands of people gathered here.


    Even in the two golden elixir realms of Jiang Xueer and Jiang Wei, there is a chill on the back.


    It was the first time that they felt Chen Feng''s power on the earth.


    Just destroyed a statue, they were surrounded by tens of thousands of congenital boundaries.


    And the number is still rising rapidly.


    Because more and more people are coming.


    Just for the two of them?


    Is that too much exaggeration?


    Soon they knew why.


    It''s Li Dong.


    Li Dong has been sending people to watch and follow them.


    So as soon as they committed a crime, Li Dong issued martial law in the whole city, and called the city''s natural environment to encircle them.


    Therefore, Jiang Wei and Jiang Xueer were directly surrounded by the congenital environment.


    Li Dong and Shenzi walk through the channel separated from the surrounding circle and walk slowly in the air.


    Jiang Wei and Jiang Xueer are surrounded in the middle of the square, where the statue of Chen Feng was originally erected.


    In the face of Li Dong and tens of thousands of inborn circumstances, the faces of elder martial brothers and sisters all turn pale.


    Let''s not say how strong the earth''s immortal practitioners are, just this momentum of unity and common hatred against the enemy is much stronger than blue star.


    Li Dong is the golden elixir realm. How can he hold down one of them, and the other can also block the siege of tens of thousands of congenital realm at the same time?


    How could they have imagined that so many congenital environments could be gathered here so quickly.


    The earth is different from the blue star. The inheritance of cultivating immortals here is open and everyone can practice.


    Blue star has not experienced such a great change as the earth. It is still a clan and family inheritance system.


    There are only a few high-level immortal cultivation schools and families. Even the low-level ones have not been popularized to all people.


    Therefore, in terms of the number of immortal practitioners, blue star certainly can not compare with the earth. Its advantage lies in a small number of Yuanying and a large number of Jindan realms.


    The world of cultivating immortals has just begun to develop. There is only one Jindan realm, and there is no Yuanying realm.


    However, the earth has more than one billion congenital realms, and several billion immortal practitioners who are expected to enter the natural environment.


    There are no mortals on earth, except for newborn babies.


    "When the two blue star guests first came to the earth, they said they had no malice towards the earth?"


    "Then tell me, if this is not malicious, what can be called malice?"


    Li Dong points to the gravel on the ground and looks down at Jiang and Jiang Xueer coldly.


    "He is the common benefactor of our planet, bringing us new life, evolution, change, and giving us the leader of hope."


    "You smashed his statue, don''t you know what he means to us on earth? Or is it deliberately provocative? "


    "If it''s the former, you''re stupid."


    "If it''s the latter, it makes you look stupid."


    "Because no matter what will happen in the future, today, you will die here."


    Jiang Wei and Jiang Xueer''s face suddenly became more pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Just breaking a statue, the earth people''s reaction is so fierce, is Jiang Wei did not expect.


    Now, he is in a dilemma, and he does not want to put down his face and apologize for peace.


    Do you want to be forced by the situation to bow to the earth people?


    Jiang Xueer knows his temperament. He wants to face and suffer, which is what he dislikes most.


    "Mr Deputy Speaker, we are wrong in this matter."


    She could only come out by herself and bowed to Li Dong and Shenzi.


    "The elder martial brother and I had some arguments before, and just broke the statue of the speaker."


    "We are willing to make amends and do our best to make up for our mistakes."


    Li Dong and Shenzi look at Jiang Wei, who looks ugly. Their eyes are cold.


    Sorry?


    Did he mean to apologize?


    He looks like he''s going to apologize?


    "Jiang Xianzi, the statue was not broken by you. Your apology and reparation are meaningless."


    Li Dong takes out the Lingbao given by Chen Feng and points to Jiang Wei, a sword with a blade like autumn water.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''d better give us a reasonable explanation. If you keep silent all the time, I will think you acquiesce in your crime."


    "Under the authority of the vice president of the earth Council, in accordance with Article 3 of the human charter, blaspheme the leaders of mankind, sentence you with crimes against humanity, and kill you on the spot."


    "If Jiang Xianzi wants to obstruct law enforcement, he will be punished with the same crime."


    Li Dong''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    Blaspheme the leader of mankind, with the crime against humanity, kill on the spot!


    This charge may be large or small, and it will not be so determined as it is today.


    The earth Council will not pursue any wrongdoing as long as I sincerely review it.


    But now, it''s certainly not a mistake to smash a statue that is up to ten stories high and has a protective array.


    He did it on purpose.


    So all the people on earth were angry.


    In particular, they are still two aliens, and Chen Feng has never met. How can we have a grudge?


    If there is no resentment, why do you do this?


    In addition to the earth and Chen Feng in the eyes of provocation, what can be the reason?


    Since we dare to challenge, we have to pay the corresponding price.


    "Elder martial brother, you just bow your head and apologize. I don''t want to die here with you."


    Seeing that things are irreversible, Jiang Xueer simply persuades him.


    "If you are under the eaves of a house, you have to bow down. If you are on someone else''s territory, don''t kowtow, or you will die."


    Tens of thousands of congenital situations are enough to submerge them, let alone the golden elixir realm with spiritual treasure.


    Jiang Wei''s face was ugly, but he refused to open his mouth. Jiang Xueer was disappointed again.


    "Come on, you''ll have your own way."


    Jiang Xueer resolutely abandoned him and quickly drifted far away.


    Joke, she does not owe him, why should die with him?


    In this case, for the sake of the so-called face and dignity, it is not worth dying with such a person.


    This is that you have a mistake first, and you still refuse to admit it. Who can blame if you are killed?


    "You want me to apologize? Show your strength


    "Or, let your Chen Feng come and kill me in person!"


    Jiang Weiben was upset and finally lost control of his emotions under successive stimulation. He was furious with Li Dong.


    They looked at him with pity.


    Don''t say now, three years ago Jindan Jing met Chen Feng and would bow his head.


    Xuanyuan is as strong as the wind, and he is the supreme emperor of canglan kingdom. After coming to the earth, he is unable to lift his head under the pressure of Chen Feng.


    Until Chen Feng retired, he did not dare to jump out to find a sense of existence.


    Who are you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Li Dong just smiles at Jiang Wei''s provocation.


    "You don''t need to excite me. I''ve just entered the golden elixir realm, and I''m not stupid enough to fight with you alone."


    "As for the speaker, you''re not worth it."


    After that, he raised his sword and pointed to Jiang Wei.


    "Everybody, let me crush the battle and destroy him together!"


    "Yes


    Many congenitally strong people responded in unison, forming the momentum of a mountain and a tsunami, pressing on Jiang Wei, who was in the center of the encirclement circle.


    "My master is yuanyingjing!" Jiang Wei''s face turned white and his legs became soft.


    "Do you dare to move me? Are you afraid that he will come and destroy the earth?"


    "He''s got to do it." Li Dong hums coldly and cuts quickly with his sword.


    A gorgeous sword light was cut out, and in an instant it was cut in front of Jiang Wei.


    "Keng --!"


    A white light appeared on Jiang Wei''s body in the shape of a treasure armor, which dissipated the sword light into the invisible.


    "Hum, I have treasure armor to protect my body. Even if it is a spiritual treasure, I can''t hurt me."


    When Jiang Weidun had confidence, he sneered and scanned the men.


    "Even if energy consumption kills me, how many people will you die? Don''t you think about your life and future? "


    These words have really shaken some earth people.


    However, under the situation of a large number of people, only a few people are really wavering.


    What''s more, Li Dong is the golden elixir. As long as he can block Jiang Wei''s attack, other people can join hands and kill Jiang Wei sooner or later.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise from the underground, which made people dumbfounded.


    After Li Dong''s death, a black token was in the hand of the silent Shenzi.


    The token was filled with black light, emitting an ominous smell.


    Jiang Wei twisted his eyebrows and stared at the token, and his heart suddenly stopped beating.


    "My will is the will of heaven!"


    The son of God held up the token to the sky and drank it coldly.


    "Please come down to heaven''s will and God''s thunder, and kill evil and break the enemy!"


    From the bottom of the people''s feet, a breath of fear and uneasiness was pouring into the sky.


    The whole Maple City, from sunlight to black clouds.


    "This is Giant array? "


    Jiang Xueer looks up in fear and looks at the thick black clouds less than 100 meters away from the ground, and her hair is on her head.


    She suddenly bowed her head and looked at the whole Maple City, and her breathing became difficult.


    At the moment, the whole Maple City is like a awakened great beast, emitting a strange rhythm, like breathing slowly.


    The whole city, all the buildings, and even all the people in it, are part of the phalanx.


    What kind of existence is it that can make such a terrible big deal?


    Even the golden elixir is as small as a mole ant in front of this power.


    She even couldn''t help thinking that even if yuanyingjing came, she couldn''t resist the power of the whole city.


    The black cloud of terror, gradually the thunder leaps out, the roar bursts, lets everybody''s heart palpitation, the shock.


    "Is that what the speaker left behind for the earth?"


    "It''s terrible. I feel soft all over..."


    "I feel out of breath..."


    Looking at the dark sky, Jiang Wei''s expression became confused and dispirited.


    What kind of planet did he come to?


    What kind of existence is he mocking and questioning?


    "Elder martial brother, please confess your guilt. Maybe you can survive." Jiang Xueer finally advised, her voice trembling.


    Even if the realm is not high, she dare not be the enemy of such a huge array.


    The master of array Road, even in the blue star, is the most invincible existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Jiang Wei, whose mind was broken, finally gave up all resistance and fell to his knees.


    Five body to earth.


    "I, plead guilty."


    "I plead guilty to my ignorance and arrogance."


    "I''m sorry."


    Chen Feng''s terror frightened him.


    He began to regret his unreasonable provocation, which is absolutely the stupidest thing he has ever done in his life.


    Such a person, even if placed in the blue star, is also a first-class and peerless figure.


    Is the realm not high?


    Oh, who knows what realm he is?


    Even if he conceals his true state, and can''t even see the golden elixir, who can see it?


    He overturned the previous inference.


    He did not believe that a man who could not reach the golden elixir could arrange such a large array.


    Chen Feng''s realm is not lower than Yuanying''s, or even higher.


    Look at what he''s doing on earth, even yuanyingjing can''t do it.


    He said that he was not only not the realm of God, but also the realm of golden elixir, who believed who was stupid.


    Therefore, the image of Chen Feng in his heart, become tall and great, mysterious.


    Therefore, he knelt down in front of tens of thousands of earth people.


    What''s more, they kneel down and sincerely repent and apologize.


    He wants to live, not because of his stupidity and death to face, offend a transcendental existence that can''t be provoked, and then be easily erased.


    Neither he nor Li Dong made up his mind about time.


    Are you going to kill him?


    People are kneeling, posture is so low, it is unreasonable to kill again.


    After all, it is not a collision with Chen Feng himself, but the destruction of a statue, the crime can be big or small.


    "Two, my elder martial brother already knew that he was wrong."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xueer quickly pleads with Shenzi and Li Dong.


    "He just does not see the coffin and does not shed tears. Now he knows that the majesty of the speaker can not be offended. He will never have the idea of opposing the earth any more."


    "Please hold up your hand and save his life. If he does it again in the future, I will not be the first to spare him."


    "What do you think?" Li Dong slightly turns his head and looks at Shenzi. His eyes flit over the ebony token in the hand of Shenzi.


    Shenzi had this kind of thing in his hand, which was naturally given to him by Chen Feng, so that he could control the big array of Maple City.


    Although he knew that Chen Feng and Shenzi were more familiar, he would leave this kind of things for him. Li Dong was still a little sour in his heart.


    With this token, Shenzi is equivalent to the city master of Maple City, and he is the city Lord designated by Chen Feng, stabilizing his head of the golden elixir.


    "It doesn''t make sense for him to give us a chance."


    Shenzi nodded, and the ebony token in his hand was shining black again.


    The dark clouds above the Maple City dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the palpable energy fluctuation returned to the underground of Maple City.


    Looking at the sunny sky, people can''t help but take a breath of air.


    The scene just now was so terrible that it was so frightening from the bottom of my heart that I couldn''t even feel a little resistance.


    "Jiang Wei, your confession and apology are sincere."


    Shenzi looked at Jiang Wei, who was kneeling on the ground, with a cold look.


    "Today, we will save your life. First, we don''t want to have a bad relationship with the blue star. Second, it''s not easy to practice. We''ll give you a chance. I hope you can cherish it."


    "I know. I appreciate your tolerance." Jiang Wei got up slowly and paid homage to Shenzi and Li Dong.


    "If I can, I hope to come to the speaker and personally apologize to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "It''s not the time yet." Shenzi looked at the rubble on the ground, his eyes were slightly cold.


    "You broke the statue. Since you have confessed, you should repair it first."


    "When you fix it, we''ll talk about meeting the speaker."


    Jiang Wei looked at the gravel on the ground, and the corners of his eyes twitched a few times.


    How hard he was before, how sorry he is now.


    He is living in a cocoon and is bound by himself.


    People look at the gravel of this place, the expression also becomes strange, secretly funny.


    God son this kind of punishment, lets the human not find any fault.


    You broke the statue, and it''s up to you to repair it.


    But the problem is that the statue is broken into such a way that it is obviously impossible to repair it. It is better to carve a new one and replace it.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with them. They just need to gloat.


    Jiang Xueer looks at the gravel and Jiang Wei, but she feels sympathy.


    When will it have to be repaired?


    Can it be fixed in this life?


    After all, it''s her senior brother. She still has a little affection. Besides, she is the only one who can plead for Jiang Wei.


    "Mr Deputy Speaker, we have come here with the mission of investigation, and we have to return to master."


    "If you don''t go back for a long time, the master may be angry."


    "So, can you let my elder martial brother use spirit stone, magic weapon and so on as compensation, and replace it with a new statue?"


    "Otherwise, with his level, it may not be able to repair it for hundreds of years, which will also delay your worship, right?"


    Li Dong and Shenzi looked at each other with a few smiles in their eyes.


    "I''ll give you a construction drawing. You can find someone to make it yourself."


    "I don''t care how much spirit stone it costs, as long as the statue of the speaker can be erected again."


    Li Dong''s words made Shenzi laugh and said to the people around the earth with a smile: "thank you for your support. Fortunately, we have all of you sitting on the earth. Now the dust has settled down and it''s all gone."


    All the strong men clasped their fists one after another, then went back to their homes and quickly dispersed.


    Jiang Wei, an alien, broke the statue of Chen Feng openly. The impact was far less than the horror and shock brought by the thick black clouds after Shenzi started the battle.


    Chen Feng was the chief planner in the construction of Fengcheng. He was personally involved in the division of districts, construction materials, array layout and so on.


    People think that the great array he set up at the beginning was only the gathering spirit array, which absorbed all the aura from the four sides of heaven and earth.


    What ever thought, what he arranged in Maple City was not only the gathering spirit array, but also the God''s thunder array.


    I mean God''s will, God''s will and thunder are enough to destroy the world!


    But in the impression of the world, the God thunder only appears once.


    When Chen Feng lived in Lingwu mountain, it happened to be the beginning of Lingwu Mountain College.


    Because she was only ten years old, she was brought into the ruins of the ancient battlefield by the West Kunlun, and she had a bad relationship with the West Kunlun.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, the former leaders of West Kunlun, were not used to his strong and domineering style and came to suppress him.


    Ximen Jing of the old Xuanwu was the first to challenge, but he was turned into a useless man by a divine thunder.


    This time, however, it shocked the whole world. No one dared to provoke Chen Feng.


    Now, God''s will and thunder almost reappeared. This time, however, his goal has been changed to Jiang Wei, a strong elixir in the golden elixir realm, which is higher than the old Xuanwu.


    Moreover, this golden elixir is also an immortal cultivator, from a different planet.


    This time, Jiang Wei bowed his head in time and knelt down to admit his mistake. He was not killed by the thunder of the God of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    A golden elixir state kneeling on the ground is not the same as a high golden elixir realm.


    No matter how strong Jiang Wei is and how deep his background is, he will never be able to get rid of this stain.


    Although forced by the situation, he had to bow his head, but this is more hypocritical?


    No reason to break the statue of Chen Feng, such a thing is done is done.


    Even if he was a bachelor, he said that he was not happy with Chen Feng and did not admit that he was wrong. It was also a bit of backbone and blood.


    It would be more admirable if we could kill a way out of the encirclement of the earth''s many strong men.


    Because powerful people, no matter where they are, are in awe.


    However, at the beginning, he did not admit his mistake. Forced by the situation, he moved out of his master yuanyingjing.


    He was once again pressed by the thunder array of the God of heaven, and he knelt down to admit his mistake.


    That''s funny.


    Isn''t this typical bullying?


    Therefore, the earth people are not able to see him as the "strong" in the golden elixir.


    After Nai Jiang and the engineers who built the statue refused to take part in the construction.


    It''s not that I don''t want to build it, I just don''t want to build it for him.


    In addition, he still treats them with a superior attitude. He doesn''t seem to ask for help at all. Even if he and Jiang Xueer offer a higher price, no one wants to pay attention to him.


    If the price goes up again, you can only give Lingbao.


    But in this case, he didn''t know how many pieces of Lingbao he had to pay to move these people.


    He was carrying a treasure, but it was rare in the blue star, and he had few.


    So it''s a dead end.


    Jiang Xueer''s good mood when she first came to the earth was completely destroyed.


    What kind of evils did she make to stand such a senior brother?


    Before, she apologized for Jiang Wei. Li Dong said, "the statue was not broken by you, and it''s meaningless for you to apologize", leaving her speechless.


    Now she asks for help for Jiang Wei, and the saying "it''s no use if you ask again, it''s not for you to build it." again, she has nothing to say.


    She has really done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous. It is better not to do so if the younger martial sister does so.


    It seems that Jiang Wei was born with a few tendons in his brain, or that the improvement of his realm did not bring about the improvement of his IQ.


    At the moment, he still did not recognize the reality, carrying the frame of golden elixir realm.


    I don''t know if he will be grateful for his younger sister''s hard work.


    Jiang Xueer carefully observed him, some cold heart found, it seems not.


    He didn''t feel it at all, as if all the wrongs she had suffered for him were perfectly justified.


    He is like a young master who is as stable as Mount Tai. She is allowed to ask for help from this maid.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember to eat or not to fight?" She finally decided to have a showdown with her elder martial brother Keng Mei.


    "What?" Jiang Wei frowned and looked at her frantic, and did not understand her meaning.


    "You broke the statue. It''s none of my business, is it?" Jiang Xueer''s expression cooled down and looked at him coldly. There was evil spirit in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, thank you for pleading for me." Jiang Wei nodded slightly, as if still grateful to her.


    "Just before? You only saw it before? " Jiang Xueer''s heart is cold.


    You didn''t notice that you asked for a statue for you after you cooperated with me?


    Or do you think that''s what I should do?


    "Forget it. You can get the statue yourself. My aunt won''t wait on you."


    She finally gave up.


    Because of this man, it''s really hopeless.


    With that, she left.


    Only Jiang Weileng was left in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Jiang Xueer, the "maid", is gone.


    Jiang Wei, the young master, suddenly became at a loss.


    What about statues?


    No one wants to help him build it. What can he do now?


    Back to blue star?


    He has been disgraced enough. Does he have to break his pot because breaking his promise has become more humiliating?


    The transmission array is open, and the earth and the blue star have begun to communicate. People from the two planets will interact with each other.


    If these things were sent back to blue star, he would not have to see people.


    Before bowing his head and admitting his mistake, others can understand that in the face of the general horror of the world, few people can not help.


    But if you admit your mistake, you will be allowed to build the broken statue back, but you will not be tolerant enough.


    If you can''t even do this little thing, isn''t it more likely to make people laugh off their big teeth?


    But now, he really can''t do it.


    Because nobody wants to help him.


    On the blue star, everyone has to give Jindan a face.


    But on this side of the earth, we all know what kind of virtue he is, and are not willing to bird him.


    Therefore, even if there is a golden elixir, if there is a defect in this aspect, it will be difficult to move.


    In contrast, Chen Feng does not know how much better than him.


    Chen Feng''s conduct is almost perfect.


    No matter how high the prestige and status are, they will never have the airs and will always be so approachable.


    All the people he had been in contact with appreciated.


    Therefore, more and more people believe in and respect Chen Feng.


    Now, Jiang Weilian''s closest younger martial sister has abandoned him.


    This is the gap, a natural moat, insurmountable.


    After Jiang Xueer left him, he finally began to face up to the cruel reality.


    What about the golden elixir realm? People on earth are not afraid of it, and they generally think that they are not worthy of the golden elixir realm.


    After Li Dong became the first powerful person in the golden elixir environment on earth, the world was full of confidence in promoting the golden elixir environment.


    They believe that it won''t be long before the golden elixir realm will be everywhere, just as it is now.


    Therefore, there is no need to be in awe of Jiang Wei''s "pseudo golden elixir realm".


    Looking at the construction drawings of Chen Feng''s statue, Jiang Weifan decided to start from the beginning and look for them one by one.


    Since the spirit stone can''t move them, let''s use the experience of the golden elixir.


    These people who are at the top of their natural environment are bound to be interested in these experiences.


    He had a little bit of a brain to know what was the most useful thing for these engineers.


    Of course, it''s just interest, not his experience.


    Since Chen Feng made public all the inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong at that time, the good habit of sharing was passed down.


    From the gas refining period to the natural environment, if you want to see other people''s promotion experience, you just need to search the Internet to find out countless experiences.


    Of course, these experiences are similar, so it is good to look directly at the summary.


    When there are more golden elixirs, the experience of jiedan will be shared.


    What''s more, who knows if Jiang Wei''s experience is of any use, and will he deceive them again?


    So these engineers were still lack of interest in his coming again, even after he offered his remuneration.


    Jiang Wei finally recognized the cruel reality, lowered his posture and began to plead.


    There are still people who don''t want to kill him, but others promise to help him.


    For the first time, he knew how hard it was to ask for help.


    It''s also the first time to realize that it''s so nice when people promise to help.


    Li Dong and Shenzi all saw his changes.


    After all, it''s the golden elixir. How can we do without monitoring?


    However, Jiang Xueer disappeared after she flew away. Fortunately, she was sensible and should not be looking for trouble.


    After all, she''s not Jiang Wei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Jiang Xueer doesn''t know where she is flying and where she will fly.


    She was so angry with Jiang Wei that she just wanted to stay away from the city with Jiang Wei.


    "Well? There are many buildings on the mountain. Is it the gate of the world? "


    "Go down and have a look."


    Sensing that the mountain was unusual, she immediately fell down.


    Did not want to fall a certain distance, she was blocked by a film.


    But in her realm, this film can''t stop her, and immediately breaks.


    And she went down and landed on a square square.


    "Who dares to intrude into our Heavenly Master''s mansion?"


    A woman''s clear drink suddenly ring, more than a dozen figures immediately from all directions to break through the void, surrounded by Jiang Xueer.


    Jiang Xueer can''t help but smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well, that, I just passed by. Seeing the strange mountain, I came down to have a look."


    Zhang Xiaohui, who was a celestial master at that time, had five thunder marks in his left hand and a whisk in his right hand. He was dressed in a dark green Taoist robe. He was surrounded by thunder and stood majestically in the air.


    She lowered her head to observe a river snow son, show eyebrow tiny frown.


    Now it is the critical moment for Chen Feng to coagulate the elixir, so the Tianshi mansion is in the highest alert state.


    At this time, suddenly a woman with a high level of realm burst in, which was not a good thing.


    As soon as Jiang Xueer landed, the elder of Tianshi mansion immediately surrounded him.


    "If you want to see it, you can pass the obeisance to the front door."


    Looking down at Jiang Xueer, Zhang Xiaohui spoke with dignity.


    "We don''t welcome those who come uninvited. No matter who you are, please leave immediately."


    "Otherwise, there will be no blame for the thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Xueer knew that she was in trouble and nodded with a bitter smile: "OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll disturb you."


    People on earth are very fierce.


    Even a woman is so fierce, the mouth is a thunderbolt.


    Then she slowly floated out.


    Zhang Xiaohui and a group of elders of Tianshi mansion are always watching her with vigilance, ready to attack at any time.


    This makes Jiang Xueer frown secretly and realizes that the Tianshi mansion is an important time and can''t be disturbed.


    "Is there someone here who is closing the knot?"


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, and she laughed bitterly.


    People are not familiar with you, this is a critical juncture you still want to ask this, is not nothing to find trouble?


    This is good. It was fine, but now it has become something.


    She''s definitely going to be seen as a deliberate troublemaker.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaohui and all the elders'' faces turned pale. The magic weapon on her hand was launched together, and at the same time, she was bombarded.


    It''s better to start first. No matter who you are, if you break into the Tianshi mansion for no reason, what kind of kindness can you expect from you?


    After all, who let you break in at this time?


    "Bang bang"


    JIANG Xueer bravely takes out her magic weapon to resist these attacks.


    Although Zhang Xiaohui and Yigan tianshifu elders are both inborn.


    But some of them, especially the five thunder seals in Zhang Xiaohui''s hand, can still hurt her as a golden elixir.


    She had to deal with it carefully or the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "I really don''t mean anything. Let me go. I promise I won''t come again."


    She cried out in tears and laughter, and blocked the attack of all the people in Tianshi mansion.


    "She is the golden elixir!"


    An elder stares at Jiang Xueer and roars with fear.


    But he didn''t have to say that.


    Except for Jin Dan Jing and Chen Feng, no one in the world can stop their joint siege.


    Fight, stop for one.


    All the people in Tianshi mansion are staring at Jiang Xueer.


    "I''ll leave now, I promise not to disturb you."


    Jiang Xueer took the opportunity to fly away.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the elders of Tianshi mansion watched her leave and fell into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    After flying far away, Jiang Xueer was relieved.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the elders are worried.


    "She should be the blue star man mentioned by the Lord."


    Zhang Xiaohui looks at Jiang Xueer disappearing in the clouds, but her heart is still unable to let go.


    "They came here a man and a woman, and there was a man. I don''t know why they didn''t come with her."


    "I''m going to ask what''s going on over there in Maple City. You must be on your guard at all times."


    "Yes." The elders nodded.


    Zhang Xiaohui suddenly fell and returned to the ground and called the earth Council.


    The call will be through soon.


    People of her rank can call directly into the vice president''s office.


    It was Shenzi who answered her phone.


    After talking with Shenzi, she knew what happened in Fengcheng.


    "Jiang Xueer? No matter who you are or where you are from, you are not allowed to make trouble. "


    After hanging up the phone, she opened the cloud hidden array and covered the whole dragon and tiger mountain with clouds.


    She didn''t know whether Jiang Xueer had really left or whether she had evil intentions. To be conservative, she had better hide it first.


    Jiang Xueer has not left yet. She is sitting on the cloud overlooking the whole dragon and tiger mountain.


    "Tut, I still want to witness the birth of a golden elixir. I don''t even want to see it. It''s stingy."


    However, she can understand the practice of Tianshi mansion. After all, she is not familiar with it. It is normal to be on guard.


    Just can''t even see, let her a little boring.


    Life unfamiliar, after leaving Maple City, she did not know where to go, want to play do not know where to have fun.


    Why don''t you go back to Fengcheng?


    After thinking about it, she shook her head.


    I''m just coming out and I''m going back. Are you insane?


    "Whew"


    a sword light flashed through the clouds, almost invisible.


    But Jiang Xueer is the golden elixir realm. This flash of sword light is still captured by her mind.


    "What a fast sword. Follow it and have a look."


    Is bored Jiang Xueer immediately came to the spirit, out of thin air displacement, followed up.


    But in a few seconds, the sword light went into the Tianshi mansion below and disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xueer looks at the Tianshi mansion, which is covered by the clouds, and feels that she has been targeted.


    No, the cloud array was set up for her.


    "I really mean no harm."


    "But I really want to witness the birth of a golden elixir."


    "So, I''m sorry."


    With words of comfort, she followed the flash of the sword light, and quietly sneaked into the Tianshi mansion.


    This time, she still met the warning film, but it was difficult for her.


    When she went through the film again, she didn''t disturb anyone in Tianshi mansion.


    In addition, the clouds not only covered the Heavenly Master''s mansion, but also her body shape, which made it easier for her to sneak in.


    The people of the Heavenly Master''s mansion did not know how many unusual means there were in the golden elixir realm. She touched the back mountain so easily.


    There was no one to guard the back mountain, of course, even if there was one, she couldn''t be stopped.


    "The spirit of the whole mountain pours into this cave. Is that man in it?"


    She followed the light of the sword, so she didn''t understand. She closed the door and released the flying sword for what?


    She couldn''t see what was going on inside the cave through the gate.


    But it''s too bad not to take a look.


    But she risked her life to touch it. If she didn''t see anything, it would hurt to think about it.


    "At one glance, I''ll see what you look like, and then I''ll leave and wait for you to get Dan."


    So she quietly applied the earth escape technique, and slowly integrated with the earth.


    "I hope it''s not a bad old man, or I''ll have nightmares."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Jiang Xueer stealthily sneaks into the cave with the earth hiding technique, and only sticks out his head behind the gate of the cave very carefully.


    This location is the farthest from the people in the cave and should be the least noticeable.


    After all, who''s going to keep an eye on the cave gate?


    What''s more, this person is still in the golden elixir state, should be absorbed, eyes are not open.


    Then, she saw a man in white standing with his back to her.


    Looking at the slender figure of the man in white, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it''s not a bad old man.


    She thought she had not been found, but suddenly saw the man in white suddenly turned around and looked directly at herself.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the atmosphere in the cave suddenly becomes stagnant.


    Chen Feng looked at her indifferently and did not act rashly.


    Zhang Daoqian is at a critical juncture. Once he and the woman start, they will inevitably disturb him.


    Jiang Xueer didn''t fight. She didn''t come to fight.


    So the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    "Er Well, I think I''ve seen you somewhere


    Looking at Chen Feng''s face, Jiang Xueer suddenly feels a little familiar and laughs dryly.


    What she saw before was a ten story statue of Chen Feng. She didn''t recognize the real Chen Feng in front of her for a while. She just felt familiar.


    Chen Feng''s expression, becomes colder.


    His appearance, this earth in addition to the innocent baby, do not know a few.


    Therefore, the identity of this woman has been revealed.


    "Go out and talk about it later."


    He squinted slightly and spoke in a cold voice.


    If the woman makes trouble on purpose, he won''t be polite.


    If you don''t leave, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Jiang Xueer had already seen what the man in the cave looked like. He was satisfied, so he immediately nodded.


    "OK, I''m going out."


    Then he ran underground and ran out of the cave.


    Chen Feng did not relax his vigilance.


    At present, there is no better way to deal with a golden elixir except to kill it.


    But now he can''t do it. After all, the golden elixir is not made of paper. Once a fight starts, the whole Tianshi mansion will be affected.


    Whether Jiang Xueer is outside or not, and whether she will steal in at the critical moment, only she knows.


    After a short period of thinking, Chen Feng contacted Zhang Xiaohui and told her about Jiang Xueer''s sneaking in.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s anger burst out of her heart. Needless to say, it almost exploded.


    "I''ll take people outside the cave. If she dares to come back, I will not spare her!"


    "She may be on the outside. Stabilize her first. It''s better to lead her away and try not to do it here, so as not to disturb the old master."


    Zhang Xiaohui is stiff, and then grits her teeth and nods.


    "Well, I''ll distract her."


    Hang up the phone, her angry brain buzzing, almost cerebral hemorrhage.


    Who the hell is this?


    Are you insane?


    Relying on oneself is the golden elixir realm to spread wild everywhere?


    This is the earth, not your blue stars!


    She quickly ordered the elder and surrounded the back mountain.


    Chen Feng said try not to do it here, but if Jiang Xueer wants to do it with them?


    If not, at least surround her and let her know.


    Jiang Xueer is really guarding outside the cave. Anyway, no one is watching here.


    But in the blink of an eye, she found herself surrounded.


    "What do you want to do


    "Demon girl, get out of the palace immediately!"


    All the people in the Heavenly Master''s mansion were furious. Qi Qi glared at Jiang Xueer, who was embarrassed.


    But because they did not dare to disturb Zhang Daoqian, they did not immediately take action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "I really don''t want to do anything."


    Jiang Xueer couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly waved her hand.


    "I just want to witness the birth of a golden elixir with my own eyes. It really has no other meaning."


    But this made people mistakenly think that she was going to make a move, and the magic weapon in her hand almost went through.


    "You are the golden elixir yourself. What do you want to do when others are promoted?" Zhang Xiaohui forced herself to calm down and asked questions.


    "Because it''s boring." Jiang Xueer tells the truth.


    In the eyes of the tianshifu people, this sentence is full of ridicule.


    Just because you''re bored, do you come to the Tianshi mansion? Make fun of us?


    Or at this critical moment?


    Zhang Xiaohui pressed down her anger and said slowly, "it''s a long time before granddad jiedan. You don''t have to wait here now."


    "Granddad?" Jiang Xueer can''t help but be stunned and points to the mouth of the mountain.


    "Is that man in there your great grandfather?"


    "Isn''t he Chen Feng?"


    "Is Chen Feng your great grandfather?"


    "My God, he has passed down so many generations?"


    "Thanks to me..."


    "No, isn''t he just over 20?"


    "No, he''s still reincarnated. That seems to be the past."


    Outside the cave, she had already thought of Chen Feng.


    She didn''t know that it was Zhang Daoqian who really wanted to get Dan. She was blocked by Chen Feng. She only saw Chen Feng and thought it was Chen Feng who wanted to get Dan.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the elders of Tianshi mansion looked at each other and nodded in secret.


    Isn''t that better?


    Let her think it''s Chen Feng who wants to tie Dan, so Zhang Daoqian can have more barriers.


    "Do you know my great grandfather? Are you friends? " Zhang Xiaohui changed her mind in an instant and said along with Jiang Xueer''s words, and she also gave a smile.


    "Can you not know such a famous person?" Jiang Xueer nodded in a hurry and then said with a dry smile: "it''s not a friend. It''s my first time to see him. But you can make friends. "


    "Are you from the blue star?" Zhang Xiaohui put away the five thunder seal, looked at Jiang Xueer with a smile, and stepped forward slowly.


    "Yes." Jiang Xueer sees her smile to oneself, also did not think much, smile return way.


    "If you are a newcomer and you are not familiar with your place of life, please forgive me more."


    "If you had said it earlier, you wouldn''t have made so many misunderstandings."


    Zhang Xiaohui finally walked to Jiang Xueer and held her hand intimately.


    "It''s early for my granddad to get married. I''ll take you to other places first, and prepare some tea and snacks as a host."


    Jiang Xueer thinks that Chen Feng is still standing in the cave. It is still early from jiedan, so she nods.


    "Well, I came to see this just because I was so bored. It would be great if I could make friends with you."


    "There''s no problem in making friends." Zhang Xiaohui smiles and nods, but she is still on guard.


    She really didn''t like the alien who intruded into Tianshi mansion twice.


    Even if she really didn''t mean anything, it was too hateful.


    In case of the failure of Zhang Daoqian''s jiedan because of her disorderly behavior, can she bear the responsibility?


    "You stay here and don''t let anyone disturb my granddad."


    Zhang Xiaohui pulls Jiang Xueer out, but lets more than a dozen elders guard in front of the cave.


    Jiang Xueer may also lack a string in his head, and has no idea that the elders are defending her.


    Zhang Youhui thinks Xiaohui and she have left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Looking at Zhang Xiaohui and Jiang Xueer leaving, the elders can''t help but worry.


    Jiang Xueer is a golden elixir. In case of a sudden attack on Zhang Xiaohui, Zhang Xiaohui can''t stop her.


    This is a big gap, enough to crush.


    So she risked her life to take Jiang Xueer away from here.


    Jiang Xueer thinks to herself that there is no malice, but this kind of thing is not what she says.


    He broke into the Heavenly Master''s mansion without authorization, and he could not come again and again.


    If placed in Zhenwu Xianzong, Chen Feng has a god of heaven thunder to chop her.


    No malice, you still forced to break, cheat the ghost? Or don''t even have a brain?


    Zhang Xiaohui did so only because the Tianshi mansion did not have the ability to kill her on the spot.


    To change the situation, I was killed on the spot during the first round of attack.


    Although Jiang Xueer does not carry malice, her actions are full of malice.


    Especially at such a time, her unauthorized intrusion brought great pressure and trouble to Tianshi mansion, which also distracted Chen Feng.


    To sum up, they are brothers and sisters from the blue star. They are not people who can make people worry.


    I don''t know whether to say that she is naive and ignorant of the world, or that she is too brainless and does not know that she has committed taboos.


    Even in the blue star, trespassing and sneaking into other sects will be killed on the spot.


    But her backstage is too hard, with her back to yuanyingjing, and herself is the golden elixir.


    Even if she broke into other clans, no one dared to kill her.


    Most of the time was broken into the door are good voice to persuade her to leave, no one really dare to start with her.


    So she didn''t feel anything when she did such a thing. She was just used to it.


    This time, too, Zhang Xiaohui can only lead her away with a good voice, not even drive her away, because she is likely to sneak in again.


    So Zhang Xiaohui took her to the dragon and tiger mountain for sightseeing and enjoying the beautiful mountains and rivers. When she was tired, she went back to the Heavenly Master''s mansion to drink tea and eat snacks.


    Jiang Xueer is very happy to be treated like this. She really regards Zhang Xiaohui as a friend.


    However, Zhang Xiaohui didn''t want to be friends with her, even though she was really ignorant after getting along with her.


    Of course, this is because she is still on guard against Jiang Xueer.


    It is foolish to believe in a stranger easily, who is unruly, unafraid of the criminals and has great destructive power.


    If you don''t mind one day, Jiang Xueer''s temperament is very suitable to be a friend.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t come at the right time. If she came earlier or later, Zhang Xiaohui would not be on her guard like she is now.


    But the relationship between people is like this, even if the two sides get along again, and meet at the wrong time or place, it will become incompatible.


    Jiang Xueer regards Zhang Xiaohui as her first friend on earth. She plans to live in Tianshi mansion and wait for Chen fengjiedan.


    In the afternoon, Li Dong came from Fengcheng.


    To Zhang Daoqian, who is at a critical juncture, it is no different from a time bomb to stay in the present tianshifu.


    So in order to reduce the risk, Chen Feng invited Li Dong, the only golden elixir on earth.


    As for the Maple City side, there are gods and a large number of natural environment care, no big problem.


    Jiang Xueer still doesn''t realize that Li Dong came for himself.


    Li Dong just said that he wanted to find Chen Feng in case of emergency, but Chen Feng was closing down.


    So he also stayed in the Tianshi mansion and waited for Chen Feng to leave.


    Jiang Xueer didn''t even suspect anything. The nerve was thick enough.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Xiaohui''s vigilance towards her is gradually weakening.


    On the other side, after three days of pleading and paying, Jiang Wei finally gathered the engineers needed for the statue and began to build the statue of Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    In these three days, Jiang Wei saw what it means to be warm and cold, and the world is in hot water.


    He had never had such a oppressive and depressing time.


    In just a few days, he seemed to have suffered all his life''s white eyes.


    Many times he wanted to turn around and go straight back to blue star.


    But also want to have suffered so many white eyes, now give up, these white eyes are not white by it?


    Fortunately, he is a golden elixir, and the earth people will consider his face more or less.


    If you change to a natural environment, let alone face, I''m afraid that even dignity will not leave him a little.


    Fortunately, the construction was finally started. His crime was not in vain.


    After all, it''s a statue of Chen Feng. No one dares to cut corners and do things carelessly. He can finally rest assured.


    The spirit stone he paid for this was not so much as he could not bear, because he saved a lot of losses with his experience of making pills.


    But now he is still very regret, because this time he lost more than the spirit stone.


    And the respect and trust of the earth people.


    In particular, Chen Feng''s impression of him must have fallen to the bottom.


    This is a peerless figure who is no weaker than his master, and his cultivation of the array is even higher than that of his master.


    Originally, he could take advantage of the earth and the blue star to make a good relationship with Chen Feng, but now he must not think about it. Chen Feng will not give him such a chance.


    Chen Feng is not as bad as he thought, but he does not have a good impression.


    If you can''t even put your attitude right, what can you expect from him?


    Jiang Xueer''s reckless and ignorant temperament is not a person who can do great things.


    So why don''t you send someone who is calm and experienced and capable enough to come to the blue star?


    If you send these two brothers and sisters here, aren''t you afraid to make the relationship between the two planets stiff?


    However, Chen Feng thinks so because he doesn''t know that the elder martial brothers and sisters are not meant to have a good relationship.


    They are just sent by the Antarctic fairy to explore the earth and verify the things that Tang qianjue and Tang Long said.


    So they are not blue star''s diplomatic ambassadors. They are just private visits, and they are also for sightseeing.


    But the earth people do not care about those, they only know that the blue star sent a brain is not easy to use, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard golden elixir.


    If it had not been for Jiang Wei''s confession, he would have been dead now.


    As for the blue star''s revenge?


    If you can come here, I''ll give you your last name.


    Therefore, at that time, Shenzi really moved his heart, not to frighten Jiang Wei.


    After the construction of the statue, Jiang Wei suddenly had nothing to do and no one asked him to help.


    So after several days of grievances and white eyes, he suddenly relaxed, but began to be bored.


    He began to Miss Jiang Xueer and realized that he was really a boring person.


    Jiang Xueer used to play in front of him, and he also felt lively.


    Now Jiang Xueer left him, and he was free again.


    Without the playful and playful Jiang Xueer, his boring nature is obvious.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiaohui, Li Dong and Jiang Xueer are drinking tea in the courtyard.


    Li Dong looks calm, while Zhang Xiaohui is calm. Only Jiang Xueer is bored and groans.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery of Longhu Mountain is, you will be tired of seeing too much.


    Now she just wants to see the scene when Chen Feng jiedan.


    But she has been waiting here for three days, and Chen Feng has no sign of getting Dan.


    Of course not, because he didn''t want to die at all.


    But it''s ready.


    Whether Zhang Daoqian can successfully complete the pill will be revealed today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Boom


    Tianshifu and even the whole Longhu Mountain suddenly trembled.


    "It''s going to be a pill!" As soon as Jiang Xueer''s eyes brightened, she immediately flew up and rushed back to the mountain.


    Li Dong and Zhang Xiaohui hurried to catch up, and both frowned.


    Why are you so excited about getting married?


    What''s more, you are the golden elixir, as for the excitement?


    The three soon came to the Houshan cave. As soon as they saw Jiang Xueer, the elder of Tianshi mansion guarding outside the cave immediately took out his magic weapon and drank it cold.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t get so close!"


    "Stay away from me, or I won''t blame you!"


    Jiang Xueer, who was scolded by the elders, frowned, but moved back.


    Zhang Xiaohui and Li Dong stood by her side, vaguely limiting her range of activities, making her a little uncomfortable.


    The watchful eyes of the elders in front of the cave gate and the invisible suppression of the two people around her finally made her realize that they were always on guard against themselves.


    It made her a little sad.


    "Xiaohui, aren''t we friends?" She turned her head slightly and looked at Zhang Xiaohui, whose left hand was printed with five thunder.


    "It''s a friend." Zhang Xiaohui nodded to her, but her expression was very cold.


    "Then why are you aiming at me Jiang Xueer looks gloomy and sad.


    "Because we can''t afford any risk." Li Dong on the right side holds the Lingbao long sword and answers for Zhang Xiaohui.


    Jiang Xueer said to himself, "isn''t he very powerful? Are you afraid that I will hurt him? Do I have that skill? "


    "Of course you don''t Zhang Xiaohui sighed slightly.


    "But it''s not him who wants to tie Dan, but my great grandfather, who can''t stand any storm any more. I hope you can understand."


    "Your grandfather is not..." Jiang Xueer is stunned for a moment and finally reacts.


    There are two people in the cave.


    One is Zhang Xiaohui''s great grandfather who is ready to tie Dan.


    The other is Chen Feng, who helps.


    Because Chen Feng blocked her sight, she only saw Chen Feng and thought that Chen Feng was Zhang Xiaohui''s great grandfather.


    Therefore, Chen Feng, who she saw at that time, was standing.


    "So, please stay away from me." Zhang Xiaohui raised the five thunder seals in her hand.


    "Jiang Xueer, I don''t want to do this to you, but it''s about the life and death of my great grandfather."


    "If you really mean nothing, please stay away from him and don''t give us any trouble."


    Li Dong also nodded and said, "you broke into Tianshi mansion two times before. If you still let us believe you without reservation, you are not simple, but stupid."


    This is the first time Jiang Xueer realized that breaking into someone else''s ancestral gate without authorization will cause so much trouble for himself and that clan.


    Because she broke in without permission and twice in a row, the Heavenly Master''s office could not believe that she had no malice.


    "Well, I''ll stay away from it."


    The cloud is far away from the ground.


    This distance, should be able to let them rest assured?


    Zhang Xiaohui asked Li Dong to protect him in front of the cave, while he flew to Jiang Xueer''s side.


    Looking at the lonely Jiang Xueer, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "If we don''t meet at that time and place, we can be good sisters who talk about everything."


    Jiang Xueer nods bitterly.


    "In fact, there is no difference between me and my senior brother, but I think I am different from him. In fact, we all like to act willfully and recklessly."


    "But this is not a blue star. No one will be used to us any more."


    Zhang Xiaohui was silent, nodded gently and took her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    People always have to experience in person before they can understand some truth.


    Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Xueer is the same.


    Their nature is not bad, just because the backing is too hard, no one dares to offend them, resulting in their behavior often lack of thinking.


    Now on earth, no one is used to them.


    If it wasn''t for the level, no one would even notice them.


    Because I killed him.


    Without this realm, the two brothers and sisters do not know how many times they have been killed.


    After suffering, they learned something.


    This is growth.


    It is accompanied by bitter and even painful experiences.


    "Xiaohui, what kind of person is he in your eyes?"


    Clean up a good mood, Jiang Xueer looked at the cave below, soft voice smile asked.


    Zhang Xiaohui knew who she was asking and frowned slightly.


    Thinking for a moment, she chuckled.


    "After getting along, you may fall in love with him."


    "Even if you don''t fall in love, you''ll find it boring to look at other men."


    Jiang Xueer turned her eyes and fell on Zhang Xiaohui''s face. She asked, "what about you?"


    "Me, the second." Zhang Xiaohui looked at the cave below, and a ray of sadness flashed through her eyes.


    "There is probably no woman worthy of him in this world. I dare not think of it."


    Jiang Xueer knows that she says she is the second, but actually the first.


    Just because of the big gap with Chen Feng, she even dare not think about it.


    "It seems that he is a great man indeed." Jiang Xueer said softly.


    Then, they looked at the cave in silence.


    From the clouds, it is obvious that the clouds, fog and aura of tens of miles are gathering in the Tianshi mansion, and then gathering from the Tianshi mansion to the cave.


    Such a huge aura is enough to make a golden elixir come out of the top of a congenital realm.


    But it is not enough for Zhang Daoqian.


    It''s not that the aura needed by jiedan is not enough, but that his body has run out of oil and the lamp is withered. It is like a funnel, and the aura entering his body is not saved.


    To help him knot Dan, but also for him to retain interest, naturally more difficult.


    Only Dan, he will die.


    He will die just as he lives.


    Only when the body recovers its vitality at the same time, can he live.


    Chen Feng is robbing Yan Wang Ye.


    He helped Zhang Daoqian not only because of his friendship in the past.


    It is also because of Zhang Daoqian''s own will and tenacity that he was so strong that if he could survive this disaster, he would have a bright future.


    To this end, Chen Feng tried his best to use almost all the life-saving means he could use on Zhang Daoqian.


    This is a test for Zhang Daoqian, but not for him.


    Changing one''s life against the weather is just a joke if it''s just on the lips and not doing it.


    Now is the time to change your life, even if it is someone else''s.


    Go all out!


    He will continue his life for Zhang Daoqian!


    "Boom"


    suddenly, black clouds rolled and thunder roared over Tianshi mansion.


    The rolling black clouds condense into swirling clouds above the Tianshi mansion, and the small black lightning in the center grows rapidly.


    "What is that? Rob cloud? Are you kidding? What kind of robbery does Jindan cross? "


    Jiang Xueer looks at the black rob cloud below, can''t help but gape.


    Is it the robbery cloud that Chen Feng attracted? Chen Feng also wants to break through the barrier for promotion?


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t know what happened and could only pray silently in her heart.


    No one knows what''s going on. It''s beyond everyone''s knowledge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Those black clouds are not what Jiang Xueer thinks.


    That''s just the Lei Yun Chen Feng used to dry harden Zhang Dao.


    Zhang Daoqian''s body has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He can only be treated with extreme methods.


    This method is to attract thunder cloud to brew lightning, and refine his body with the force of thunder, which is expected to make his body cells recover and regain vitality.


    Of course, you can''t directly use lightning to chop him, or even the real golden elixir can''t bear it.


    One after another thunderbolt bombarded down, and the land around the cave was blackened and the debris splashed.


    The residual force of thunder is absorbed by the nalay array which has been arranged for a long time, and is transmitted into the cave through the array pattern.


    Even if it is only the residual force of thunder, the power is still huge, and the congenital environment can not bear it.


    Thunder method is one of the most powerful attribute magic in the immortal cultivation world.


    Therefore, tianshifu can stand for thousands of years and become the leader of the right path. Even now, it is still a very powerful sect.


    Using lightning to stimulate body cells, so that their vitality recovery, non control force against the sky can not do.


    Otherwise, a little carelessness, not to mention the cells, Zhang Daoqian''s whole person will instantly turn into fly ash.


    So Chen Feng took out the most serious and cautious attitude after his rebirth and devoted himself to this matter.


    At this time, if Jiang Xueer comes in again, or even stealthily attacks him, he will not be able to detect it in time.


    However, he believed that there were also Li Dong, the elder of Tianshi mansion.


    He did not have much contact with Li Dong and did not know this person very well, but this did not prevent him from trusting Li Dong.


    No one is perfect. He will not ask Li Dong to have a perfect personality.


    Moreover, there is no conflict of interest between Li Dong and Zhang Daoqian.


    Even if Zhang Daoqian succeeds in the pill, he will not be his enemy after he leaves the pass.


    Instead, they become friends.


    Because they are all Chinese.


    Just imagine, China not only has Chen Feng in charge, but also takes the lead in two golden elixir realms. What is this concept?


    This means that if Chen Feng leaves the earth, China will be the absolute leader of the world.


    The cooperation of the two golden elixir realms can smash everything that doesn''t agree with each other, and the benefits brought by the cooperation are far higher than those of opposing each other.


    If they fight with each other, they will only let foreigners see jokes.


    Li Dong is a backward person. He will not make trouble to offend Zhang Daoqian, a respected elder.


    Zhang Daoqian is an elder, and he will not take the initiative to trouble a younger generation.


    In addition, all of them had received the favor of Chen Feng. Li Dong also protected Zhang Daoqian''s Dharma. He was kind to Zhang Daoqian, so he would not become an enemy.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Zhang Daoqian succeeded in getting rid of the pill and survived.


    If he fails, nothing will happen.


    On the other side, on the far blue star, outside the sleeping palace of the Antarctic fairy, came several uninvited guests.


    They come for the earth, apparently.


    But the real purpose is for Ziwei palace.


    They did not come to Antarctica until they were invited to come.


    As a result, it was three days late.


    If the Antarctic fairy told them about it at the first time, they would not have arrived today.


    It''s a pity that the Antarctic fairy has not wanted to be involved in these matters for a long time, and naturally will not inform them.


    "Is the Antarctic fairy? Old friends have come to see you


    "You are still so lonely here. I heard that you accepted two earthlings a few days ago. Why don''t you hold a ceremony to celebrate here?"


    "Haha, that''s right. We''re even ready for the meeting ceremony, and we''re going to let our disciples celebrate with you."


    The relationship between the blue star and the infant world is not very good.


    It can even be said that there is deep resentment.


    Therefore, the words of these people are full of light irony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The Antarctic fairy comes from the earth. Although he has the cultivation of yuanyingjing, he doesn''t set up a school in blue star.


    He has only a few disciples, such as Jiang Wei and Jiang Xueer.


    The luxurious bedroom he now lives in, called "Ziwei Palace", also known as "the twelve palaces of stars", was not built by him or brought from the earth.


    This is what he and his two friends picked up when they came from earth to blue star.


    Yes, I found it.


    No one knows who it used to be, and no one knows how long it has been.


    It''s terrible, but it''s too much of a blue star.


    It itself is a magic weapon, and it is not a single magic weapon, but a large magic weapon composed of a group of magic weapons.


    Like Maple City on earth, every palace is part of a large array.


    These arrays also have the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    It is also because of this bedroom, when the three newly arrived Antarctic fairies were rejected and resented by the local primordial environment of blue star.


    The two sides fought naturally, winning more than losing, and used the large array of Ziwei palace several times, which nearly killed the blue star''s yuanyingjing.


    Gradually, the blue star''s yuanyingjing no longer to challenge, let them settle in the blue star.


    Since then, Antarctica fairy and two friends from the earth have not been able to deal with the blue star''s native yuanyingjing.


    Along with the blue star people also created a rift.


    As a result, they rarely accept apprentices, leaving few successors.


    The blue star people are very disappointed that there is such a terrible large magic weapon like dormitory, but it doesn''t recruit students.


    Especially this large magic weapon is still picked up, which makes people even more angry.


    But after all, they are yuanyingjing, and the native place of blue star has tried it. However, they can only let Ziwei palace be empty.


    Up to now, only the Antarctic fairy is left in the three Yuanying realms that came together.


    The other two, both old and dead.


    Blue star''s other yuan baby environment still covets the purple micro palace, but because this kind of matter is not good cooperation, the single person also cannot start, will always drag.


    The two friends of the same generation of the Antarctic fairy are both old and dead. He must be quick, so there is no need to rush for a moment.


    When he is old-fashioned, it''s time for him to change his house.


    The successors he taught could not keep such a large industry.


    This time, the three native places of blue star have come together to explore the situation of Antarctic fairies.


    If the situation is not good, they will force him to hand over the bedroom, even the reason.


    This is what you picked up, which means it''s ownerless.


    We don''t do anything when you have the ability to have it.


    Now you don''t have the ability to own it, and you haven''t cultivated a suitable successor. You''d better hand it in, at least to die.


    Otherwise, they may be exposed in the wilderness.


    Although these reasons are somewhat shameless, they are still in the past.


    As the old master is old, Ziwei palace must have a new master. Only yuanyingjing is qualified to be its new master.


    As for how to share the stolen goods after getting them, there are twelve palaces, four for one person, and split them on the spot.


    The remaining main hall will be left for the Antarctic fairy to provide for the aged and die.


    After all, if the matter is done absolutely, it will have an impact on their reputation, and other Yuan Ying Jing will also come to rob them.


    If the main hall is left for the Antarctic fairy, it means that their palace was sent by the Antarctic fairy, not robbed.


    The Antarctic fairy is indeed old, but not to the point of old death.


    The reason why he lived longer than the two old friends was that he practiced the method of long life, and his life span was about 34% more than that of other methods.


    So, he didn''t die that fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    After waiting for a long time outside the Ziwei palace, the three yuanyingjing frowned.


    "He doesn''t want to talk to us? Or are you out? "


    "I don''t know. Will it go back to earth?"


    "If you go back to the earth, why doesn''t he take ziweigong with him?"


    "Yes, where is the other man? Or is it lazy to talk to us


    Three people think carefully, it is really possible.


    Originally, the relationship was not good. This time the three of them came together. It was very normal for the Antarctic fairy to ignore them.


    But in this case, the plan they have discussed will not be able to proceed, and the Antarctic fairy must be forced to respond!


    The three looked at each other with cold eyes.


    "Antarctic fairy, are you old enough to have a bad ear?"


    "If so, we can only offend you and wake you up!"


    One of them, Yuan Ying Jing, hums coldly, raises his hand and blows a black light on the top of the main hall.


    "Hum --"


    a colorless aperture on the top of the independent hall spreads from point to surface, blocking the black light.


    This is the self-contained protective array of Ziwei palace. It will operate automatically after sensing the attack.


    The attack did not cause too much noise, making the eyes of the three Yuan Ying Jing even colder.


    "Let''s go! If you don''t believe him, he won''t come out! "


    The other two nodded and drank cold together, and the three colors flashed on the top of the main hall.


    "Kalala"


    the protective array of Ziwei palace immediately ran spontaneously, making a sound like breaking glass.


    The three layers of colorless aperture spread instantaneously on the top of the main hall, forming a transparent barrier to block the joint attack of the three Yuan Ying Jing.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the three Yuan Ying Jing all sank down.


    The self formed defense arrays are so powerful. What if they are actively controlled?


    Fortunately, sanweng doesn''t know how to control the formation of zigongwei.


    Otherwise they would have been blasted to pieces.


    After thousands of years of research, the Antarctic fairy still can only control a small extent, but this range is enough to frighten the blue star''s newborn.


    This is the reason why the blue star''s yuanyingjing doesn''t dare to rob Ziwei palace even though he has only one person left.


    Until a few days ago, because of the earth to people, the blue star people''s eyes focused here.


    The three Yuan Ying Jing, who are still fearless, have the idea of Ziwei palace again.


    Tang qianjue and Tang long, who are staying in the palace of breaking the army, are worried when they look through the window at the three yuan infantile realms with bad visitors.


    If you dare to fight against Ziwei palace, you must be a figure in the same realm as the Antarctic fairy. Otherwise, you dare not do such a thing.


    One down three, Antarctic fairy can block it?


    These three days they have been staying in the Ziwei palace, and have not gone out.


    Because the aura in Ziwei palace is abundant enough, when they first came, they saw blue star''s malice towards the evil cultivation, and naturally they would not go out and ask for trouble.


    At least it''s hard for the fairy to stay in the South Pole.


    So as long as the Antarctic fairy doesn''t drive them away, they can stay here to Jindan or even Yuanying.


    I can''t blame them. It''s too dangerous outside.


    Originally, it was demon Xiu or alien. It was light to be rejected by blue star people.


    What can they do if someone tries to trouble them or even kill them?


    If you don''t fight, you''ll die. Resistance will lead to more trouble, so it''s better not to go out.


    At least before you have the ability to protect yourself, for example, you should not go out and walk.


    In the three Yuanying environment outside the Ziwei palace, they can''t help but feel angry and subdued when they see the Antarctic fairy still not responding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    The Antarctic fairy did not know whether they went out, or did not want to pay attention to them.


    "It''s not time to delay it. You have to make him show up today."


    "Well, very good."


    Three people nodded to each other, took out their own magic weapon, the cold idea appeared in their eyes.


    The magic weapon used by Yuan Ying Jing is also a spiritual treasure, but not a general one, but a congenital one.


    The difference between the innate treasure and the postnatal treasure lies in the Dao pattern. If the postnatal Lingbao breeds the Dao pattern, it can be promoted to the congenital Lingbao.


    The craftsmen with enough ability can directly engrave the Dao pattern into the Lingbao when refining it, so that it can directly become the innate spirit treasure.


    The three yuanyingjing took out their own natural treasures and bluntly bombarded Ziwei palace.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There were three loud noises in succession, and several deep cracks broke through the earth.


    However, the three pieces of congenitally Lingbao still didn''t damage ziweigong.


    This shows that its grade will not be lower than that of congenitally Lingbao.


    It''s a magic weapon with such a high grade and such a big one. It''s really eye watering.


    In order to refine this palace type magic weapon, I don''t know how many materials are used for refining.


    If taken out alone, these materials can be refined into hundreds, or even thousands, of innate spiritual treasures.


    The people who refine it are either extremely high realm, or there are too many materials to use up.


    The Antarctic fairy, who has been sitting in the main hall, slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the hall indifferently.


    He really didn''t want to pay attention to the three people outside. He knew that they had no good intentions in coming this time.


    But now, if he doesn''t show up, they''re bound to keep attacking, just as annoying.


    So he got up slowly and walked out of the hall.


    Seeing that he finally came out, the three Yuan Ying Jing were humming coldly.


    "Oh, Antarctic fairy, are you finally willing to come out?"


    "It seems that you are old enough to wake you up with so much noise."


    "Hum, if you don''t come out, maybe we will tear down the Ziwei palace."


    The Antarctic fairy stood on the white jade steps in front of the main hall, looked up at them, and his eyes were cold.


    "Three, what do you want?"


    "If you ask for this Ziwei palace, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Instead, you will fold your old life into it."


    "If it''s about the earth, I''ve sent my disciples to explore, and it won''t be long before I get a reply."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can send your own disciples to have a look."


    A move to preempt others, so that the appearance of the three yuan baby environment slightly changed, before the prepared words are all difficult to say.


    "Xianweng, if we don''t talk about the earth in advance, let''s talk about Ziwei palace."


    The middle-aged man in the middle of the three Yuanying realms was named Wanfa Xingjun.


    He is the youngest of the three, but the strongest.


    This time, he planned the plan to seize Ziwei palace.


    The Antarctic fairy just looked at him indifferently, just like looking at a piece of wood.


    A trace of banter flashed in the eyes of Wanfa Xingjun.


    "As we all know, Ziwei palace was picked up by you and two dead friends."


    "Since they are picked up, they are naturally Ownerless and should be occupied by those who can."


    "Now that you''re old and no longer able to guard it, it''s time to give it a new owner."


    "We don''t embarrass you. You just need to give us the twelve palaces you don''t live in. You can continue to live in the main hall."


    The other two Yuan Ying Jing nodded slowly.


    After hearing this, the Antarctic fairy laughed.


    "Robbery is robbery. What''s the difference between you and setting up a memorial archway?"


    Wan FA Xing Jun''s three faces were suddenly ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "how can I be less involved in such a big matter?"


    "Hehe, you have a good abacus


    All of a sudden, laughter and sneer came from all directions, making the three faces of Wanfa Xingjun changed.


    Their plan was actually noticed by other Yuan Ying Jing, and they came here one after another.


    All of a sudden, there were nine yuanyingjing in the sky of Ziwei palace.


    In addition to the Antarctic fairy, there are ten Yuan Ying Jing.


    Tang qianjue and Tang long, who are looking out of the breaking army hall, are sweating all over at the moment.


    Now there is only one golden elixir on earth. If any of these ten Yuanying realms goes to the earth, the earth can''t resist it.


    Even Chen Feng can''t fight yuanyingjing now.


    It''s a great time for Chen Feng to get through the two transmission channels.


    I just hope that these Yuanying realms are not interested in the earth, or let alone Chen Feng, for fear that the earth will be very dangerous.


    But with Chen Feng''s intelligence quotient, how can we not expect such a thing?


    He is not a fool, nor is he conceited enough to think that he can fight against Yuan Ying Jing.


    The transmission array was repaired by him. It''s easy to do something on it.


    If they dare to go there, they will die on the way.


    Chen Feng can''t kill them. The transmission array can.


    Once it is sensed that Yuanying is coming, the transmission array will be closed halfway.


    As for what happens to the people who are transmitting, only God knows.


    It may appear in an unknown corner of the universe. It may be broken in two or even countless sections by the void fissure formed by transmission interruption.


    Anyway, it can''t be good.


    There is no need for him to tell Tang qianjue and Tang Long about this kind of thing, so now Tang qianjue and Tang long are full of worries.


    However, they also know that Chen Feng is not such a reckless person. He can''t even foresee the existence of blue star in yuanyingjing.


    Therefore, Chen Feng must have a plan to deal with yuanyingjing, and they feel a little relieved.


    But if they can, they will try their best to prevent Yuanying from going to earth.


    But they didn''t know that they were saving the lives of these young children.


    The so-called nature, a lot of times depends on how you choose.


    If they want to make their own bad environment, they will make the earth worse.


    One time, ten yuan babies get together, blue star has not happened such a big thing for a long time.


    Wanfa Xingjun was in a bad mood when he looked at the six yuan babies.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. The star king is still outstanding in strategy and wisdom."


    "Haha, if we hadn''t been staring at you secretly, I''m afraid you would have succeeded."


    "There are so many palaces. I don''t want any more. One is good. Please give me face!"


    "Old devil, the Antarctic fairy is not dead yet. Do you regard him as a dead man?"


    "Well, you don''t stir up trouble there. Fairy, I believe you are very clear, one person a palace, the main hall you keep, this is the best solution


    "Isn''t that three more palaces?"


    "Let the fairy leave the three extra palaces to his disciples. No one else can rob them!"


    After the other Yuan Ying Jing pondered, they nodded in succession.


    This is indeed the best way of distribution, which can avoid the unnecessary struggle between the yuanyingjing.


    Now they check and balance each other, and no one wants to fight with others in order to avoid being jointly targeted by others.


    But where does this distribution put the Antarctic fairy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    In the eyes of Tang qianjue and Tang Longyan, the Antarctic fairy at the moment is very much like China a hundred years ago.


    The great powers showed their ferocity and pointed to the land of China and said, "I''ll take it here" and "I''ll take it there.".


    As the host of the Qing Dynasty, but even dare not fart.


    But the Antarctic fairy is not the Qing Dynasty, he is not so weak, not so easy to deceive.


    "You all think I''m old and useless."


    Antarctica fairy slowly opened his mouth, some of the vicissitudes of life in the eyes of the emergence of killing.


    "In the past, our brothers regarded themselves as guests and did not want to conflict with you, but you were aggressive."


    "Later, we beat you down. You didn''t dare to harass you again."


    "Now that I''m alone, I''ve come to the idea of Ziwei palace again."


    "Hehe, people are good at being bullied."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    "If you don''t leave a few people here today, you''ll always think I''m old and useless."


    The pupils of the nine primiparas contracted.


    Antarctica fairy, how can one enemy nine?


    Is he crazy?


    Or are you sure?


    "Old man! Don''t put on airs there


    A hot tempered man raised his hammer shaped magic weapon and hit it with a bang.


    The bright fire wave roars and sweeps across half the sky, roaring down to the purple micro palace.


    The Antarctic fairy just raised his hand and pulled the power of the array in Ziwei palace to form a colorless giant palm to cover the sky and beat it against the fire wave.


    "Poof"


    it''s like a fart. The fire wave that covers half of the sky is easily scattered by the giant palm, and then quickly collapses and extinguishes.


    Without stopping, the giant palm continued to take pictures of the nine yuanyingjing above the fire wave.


    The face of the yuan baby changed a little, and immediately released a magic weapon. They jointly bombarded the colourless palm.


    "Boom!"


    After the resplendent colorful brilliance, the giant palm was clapped and scattered by many yuan Yingjing.


    However, the power of the huge hand really shocked them.


    "Take me another hand!"


    The Antarctic fairy once again raised one hand, and another giant palm covering the sky condensed into shape and photographed the nine newborn babies in the sky.


    Nine people immediately magic weapon again.


    "Boom


    This time, the strength of the giant palm was a little bit bigger than before, which made some of the nine weak in cultivation unable to resist the shock.


    Wait for them to react, the third hand again!


    It''s not only that. After the third hand, it still follows the fourth one!


    Nine people suddenly face color big change.


    The power of one hand is so terrible that nine yuanyingjing should join hands to resist.


    What about the power of two palms? Can they still block it?


    "Fairy, you are so good. Goodbye!"


    Some of the nine wavered and withdrew.


    One person retreats, others immediately follow.


    The six Yuan Ying Jing, who had just arrived, retreated in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Wanfa Xingjun can only retreat with the other two Yuan Ying Jing.


    The three of them can''t block the power of two palms.


    All the nine yuanyingjing were defeated. If this incident was spread out - no, it would certainly spread out. It''s impossible not to disturb others if there is such a big noise here.


    Antarctica fairy world war I gods!


    However, after returning to the main hall, he was shocked and his old face was as white as paper.


    "It''s still too hard."


    He gave a bitter smile, then fainted and fell to the ground.


    This makes Tang qianjue and Tang Long stop suddenly, which makes them feel uneasy.


    Sure enough, not everyone can do it with one enemy and nine.


    They can''t help but wonder, if Chen Feng of yuanyingjing was replaced, would he be as weak as the Antarctic fairy after the war?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    In the end, it is not so easy.


    If the Antarctic fairy can completely control the array of the Ziwei palace, it is needless to say that none of the nine Yuanying realms will survive.


    But he didn''t know how to control it. It took him thousands of years to study the array here, only to master the formation of a small part of the array.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long put him in a coma on the golden couch of the main hall.


    Their realm is too low, even if they want to heal the Antarctic fairy, they are powerless.


    The only thing we can do is wait.


    I just hope that those yuanyingjing don''t come back again, or the three of them will die together, and Ziwei palace will be taken away.


    The Antarctic fairy had been in a coma for two or three hours before he gradually recovered.


    Coma for two or three hours, which is a very serious injury to the Yuanying environment.


    Because yuanyingjing''s body self-healing ability is very strong, even if beaten half life, often can also keep awake.


    Falling into a coma is a fatal injury, which means that not only the body but also the spirit is injured.


    The trauma of the spirit is extremely difficult to cure. It can only be recovered slowly by long-term cultivation.


    If you have practiced the Dharma of spirit, the recovery speed will be faster. How soon will you see the grade of the sect.


    "You have a mind."


    After waking up, the Antarctic fairy saw Tang qianjue and Tang Long guarding in front of the couch, slightly jaw head.


    "I''m not in a good condition. I don''t know how long I can stay here."


    "If they come back to rob Ziwei palace one day, you''d better leave here in time to avoid being affected."


    Tang qianjue and Tang long look at each other and coagulate their eyebrows.


    "Master, I have a proposal. Please listen to it."


    "Well, I listen."


    "Why don''t you go back to earth? Take this Ziwei Palace back and close the teleportation array. Don''t they have no way to harass you? "


    After listening to Tang qianjue''s words, the Antarctic fairy slowly shook his head.


    "I can''t take it away. I just occupy this place, not its real owner."


    Then, he told Tang qianjue and Tang Long about the origin of the Ziwei Palace - to be exact, the experience of getting it, because he did not know what the origin of the Ziwei palace was.


    After listening to Tang qianjue and Tang long, they look at each other again and think of Chen Feng.


    I don''t know why, they actually have a kind of Ziwei palace is a ancestor prepared for Chen Feng feeling.


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng''s cultivation of array road is strong enough to be against the sky.


    If you let Chen Feng come here, maybe you can completely control the array in Ziwei palace.


    But this kind of words they do not dare to say with the Antarctic fairy, for the present Chen Feng, to blue star is more risky.


    Although the Antarctic fairy is from the earth, but ziweigong is his, at least now.


    Even if Chen Feng could control Ziwei palace, how would the Antarctic fairy treat Chen Feng?


    Such a large and precious palace group, the Antarctic fairy can not give it to Chen Feng, right?


    Since you can''t send it, why do you ask Chen Feng to come here?


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. Just say what you want."


    Seeing their hesitation, the Antarctic fairy said slowly, "although I am not old enough to die, my heart is dead. Sooner or later, the Ziwei palace will change its owner. It''s just that my two friends'' disciples and I are not striving for success, and we have not found a suitable candidate. "


    In fact, he had a premonition of what Tang qianjue and Tang long wanted to say.


    In the earth, there is such a person, very suitable to take over the purple micro palace.


    It may even become the real master of Ziwei palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    It''s just that they didn''t die early enough to hand over the Ziwei palace to the disciples who only had the golden elixir.


    But they were unable to break through Dan Cheng Ying and step into Yuanying territory. What can the Antarctic fairy do?


    Chen Feng may be the most suitable receiver at present.


    They are all from the earth, and he has a grudge against the blue star. Naturally, he would like to pass it on to the earth people.


    Although he has lived in blue star for thousands of years, much longer than he has lived on earth, he has always regarded himself as a guest.


    Because the blue star person did not accept him, he did not accept the blue star.


    The earth is his hometown.


    "Master, if someone can successfully control the array of Ziwei palace, will you choose him as the receiver?"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    The Antarctic fairy slowly closed his eyes and waved to Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    "Go and ask him to come."


    "If he really has the God you said, he can only be said to be the destined master of Ziwei palace."


    "After this war, I don''t have much energy left. I don''t have many days to live."


    "So you must go and come back quickly."


    Tang qianjue nodded to Tang Long on one side: "you go back and ask Chen Feng to come here. I will take care of the elder here."


    "Well." Tang Long nodded, bowed to the Antarctic fairy and turned to leave.


    "Be careful on the way." Tang qianjue turned and told him.


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Tang Long left the hall and sneaked out of Ziwei palace.


    Many people gathered outside the Ziwei palace were attracted by the terrible achievements of the Antarctic fairy, who fought back many kinds of baby environments with one enemy.


    However, they are not welcome by Ziwei palace. People close to them will trigger a protective array, and forced intruders will be attacked, so they can only stay at the periphery.


    Antarctica fairy has never accepted apprentices publicly, and only a few of his disciples were recruited by chance.


    But even though they know that there is no hope, there are more and more blue star people who come to learn from their teachers.


    Tang Long picked the direction of personal less, quietly left the purple micro palace.


    If you want to use the teleportation array, you need to spend a lot of spirit stones and have a teleporter to start the array.


    In recent days, some people have visited the earth. After returning smoothly, they have attracted more people to the earth. The transmission square is more lively than before.


    It''s just that the expenses are not affordable for ordinary monks, so most people just come to see the excitement and listen to what those who come back to say.


    It was not until Tang long disappeared from the transmission array that he was recognized, but it was no longer a topic.


    The development process of the two planets is different after all. The technological level on the other side of the earth is enough to crush the blue star which still maintains its ancient appearance.


    In particular, the Internet, as well as the open inheritance of cultivating immortals on the Internet, shocked the blue star people with the mentality of going to the countryside to see the country bumpkin.


    They can predict how much of a sensation the earth will cause when it returns to the blue star.


    In order to avoid the damage to the original blue celestial family, there is hope that the blue immortal will be transmitted to the blue celestial family.


    Some people also hope to bring those heritages back to the blue star, and then make it as public as the earth. What they want is for the blue star to have earth like changes.


    In the exploration of the earth, they are much faster than Jiang Wei and Jiang Xueer, the first two brothers and sisters to go to the earth.


    Jiang Wei has been busy building a statue of Chen Feng these days. He has no time to surf the Internet, and no one will take the initiative to teach him to surf the Internet.


    Jiang Xueer has been staying in tianshifu, where there is no Internet.


    So they don''t know anything about the earth''s information network and the most terrible inheritance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Because the time is too short, so short that people who want to bring the inheritance of the earth back to blue star are still studying how to move the earth''s information network to the blue star.


    It''s easy to bring the heritage back, just print it out on paper, but it can''t spread to the whole blue star.


    Only by establishing an information network like the earth and letting everyone master the way to search for information on the Internet, can all the blue star people really benefit.


    In addition, some blue star people go to the earth purely for the sake of freshness and tourism.


    They don''t care about change, they just care about the earth.


    Because there are not many people going to the earth now, only a dozen, and not everyone wants to go to the earth conference to meet with the senior leaders of the earth. These people have not caused any disturbance on the earth.


    The earth people''s interest in the blue star is far lower than the blue star people''s interest in the earth.


    This is not difficult to understand, the earth is in a period of rapid development, even their own affairs are still busy, how can we have time to care about the affairs of other planets.


    The blue star is already established, is in a stable period, the local events have no stimulation to them, naturally more concerned about the sudden rise of the earth.


    When travelers come back, they often bring something unique to the earth, such as mobile phones, computers and so on - and then find that they can''t access the Internet when they come back.


    They do not know the principle of the Internet, so they have to scold the sellers who are far away from the earth.


    If the earth people see this scene, they will certainly laugh at a "country bumpkin".


    People from the two planets look at each other as countrymen, so it''s hard to tell who is the country bumpkin.


    Tang Long returned to the earth and found Shenzi in the parliament for the first time. After learning that Chen Feng was in Tianshi mansion, he rushed to Tianshi mansion.


    The two worlds have begun to communicate. The arrival of the blue star man also let Shenzi know something about the blue star people.


    Tang Weixing wants to know more about it.


    Unfortunately, Tang Long is in a hurry now and has no time to talk to him more.


    When Tang Long arrived at Tianshi mansion, the situation of Tianshi mansion was very bad from the outside.


    The heavy thunder clouds above the Tianshi mansion are too frightening. It makes people tremble at a glance.


    All the people in the master''s mansion have been evacuated. Only Chen Feng and others in the back mountain are still on the mountain.


    Chen Feng, Li Dong, tianshifu elder, and Zhang Daoqian.


    "Is that man your friend?"


    Jiang Xueer, sitting in the cloud, looks down at Tang long, and frowns slightly.


    "Or to trouble you?"


    Even though she was far away, she could sense the evil Qi in Tang Long''s body.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Zhang Xiaohui flies down.


    She did not know that Tang long had been to blue star, and that he had no friendship with the Heavenly Master''s mansion. Now that he appeared here, he could only find Chen Feng.


    Sensing that someone was falling over the sky, Tang Long raised his head and recognized Zhang Xiaohui. He clasped his fist and said, "Tianshi, I''m looking for Chen Feng. It''s urgent."


    "Is there anything urgent that he has to do now?" Asked Zhang Xiaohui.


    "What''s going on here?" Tang Long frowned and looked at the thunder cloud below.


    Zhang Xiaohui said: "my great grandfather is tying Dan, the patriarch is protecting Dharma, and vice president Li is also there."


    "How much longer?" Tang Long''s brow can''t help wrinkling more tightly.


    "I don''t know. I have to wait." Zhang Xiaohui gently shook his head, "you also wait, now he can''t take off."


    "Well, that''s it." Tang Long nods helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "What do you want him to do? If you can''t say it, think I didn''t ask. "


    Zhang Xiaohui has a good impression on Tang long. Although he is a demon cultivator, he has not done anything harmful to nature.


    At the beginning, he fought to defend Tang qianjue in Wangwushan, which made him feel good in the cultivation world.


    After that, he and Tang qianjue often went to and fro in the immortal gate of Yunhai, which changed the impression of him and Tang qianjue.


    Those who can get Chen Feng''s approval will not be too bad.


    "It''s about the blue star. I just came back from there." Tang Long pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, some unnatural way back.


    After all, he is a Heavenly Master. Facing him, he is somewhat under pressure.


    These pressures were not caused by Zhang Xiaohui, but by the fact that the old master was too famous in the cultivation world.


    If it is not too old to be younger, and there is no merit after the earth''s great change, the second round of the world will not be the son of God.


    "Blue star?" Zhang Xiaohui looks back at Jiang Xueer on the cloud.


    Tang long noticed her eyes and looked in that direction.


    Jiang Xueer waved to them with a smile.


    "Is she from the blue star?" Tang Long frowned.


    "Well, disciple of the Antarctic fairy." Zhang Xiaohui nodded. "She said her master came from the earth. Thousands of years ago, the earth''s aura dried up and she went to the blue star."


    As soon as Tang long heard this, he immediately flew up to the cloud.


    Zhang Xiaohui frowned and flew up.


    When they came to Jiang Xueer, Tang Long clasped his fist and asked, "elder martial sister, are you a disciple of the Antarctic fairy?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xueer frowned and asked.


    "I just came out of Ziwei palace and came back to earth." Tang Long looks at Jiang Xueer and stops talking.


    "Ziwei palace? Have you met my master? " Jiang Xueer a pair of show eyebrows loose, see Tang long look wrong, heart again.


    "Master, what''s wrong with him? Is something wrong over there? "


    "Something happened, so I came back in a hurry." Tang Long nodded in a sad tone.


    "Not long ago, the blue star nine yuan infantile realm, in order to snatch the Ziwei palace, joined hands in a disaster."


    "Although the father of the Antarctic fairy beat them back, he himself was also severely damaged."


    "According to him, time is running out."


    "What do you say?" Jiang Xueer''s pretty face suddenly turned white. Then she was full of anger. She bit her teeth and said to Zhang Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Zhang Xiaohui nodded gently.


    Just about to leave, Jiang Xueer suddenly turns to look at Tang long.


    "This matter should have nothing to do with Chen Feng. What do you want him to do? Can he save my master? "


    Tang Long didn''t think about this before. Now, it''s possible.


    So he nodded and squeezed out a smile.


    "I don''t know if he can save your master, but if there is anyone in the world who can, the most likely one is him."


    "So you''d better wait and wait for the Lord to finish his work here, and then we can go back together."


    The Antarctic fairy will not even be able to wait for this time, so Jiang Xueer calms down and nods.


    If Chen Feng refuses to go to the blue star, her master will not be saved?


    So this time, even if we use the beauty trick, we have to get Chen Feng in the past.


    But can the beauty trick work? She has heard that Chen Feng''s beautiful women are a lot of them.


    So she asked anxiously, "will he go to the blue star with us?"


    "Yes." Tang Long nods, ziweigong such a big temptation, Chen Feng should not be able to refuse.


    Blue star and blue star may not have such a good chance to be passed back to him.


    Chance insurance in the pursuit, Chen Feng will not fail to understand this truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Why are you so sure?" Jiang Xueer looks at Tang Long and asks in doubt.


    "Because there''s something he needs over there." Tang Long certainly nodded.


    Jiang Xueer doesn''t ask what it is. Tang Long knows more about Chen Feng than she does. If you dare to say so, there is a reason to say so.


    So they waited quietly in the cloud.


    But I don''t want to wait for four or five days.


    Jiang Xueer is worried about the blue star''s Antarctic fairy, and can''t put down Chen Feng here. He entrusts Shenzi to find his elder martial brother Jiang Wei the next day and asks him to go back to visit him first.


    As for herself, let''s take care of this.


    But as time went on, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    This can not blame Chen Feng, with the power of lightning to temper the body, this is a very risky thing.


    In order to minimize the risk, he only quenched a small area of Zhang Daoqian''s body at a time, so that even if there was a mistake, he could make up for it.


    The consequence of this is that it takes a long time for Zhang Daoqian to be fully tempered.


    He didn''t know that there was someone in blue star who needed his help, so he didn''t deliberately accelerate the speed, but made Jiang Xueer more and more anxious.


    First return to blue star, maybe the next second Chen Feng will be out.


    If she doesn''t go back, she can''t rest assured of the Antarctic fairy over there.


    Only when Jiang Wei has gone back to take care of the matter can she be relieved.


    If it did, it would make no difference whether she would go back or not.


    Only take Chen Feng back can it be useful.


    Zhang Daoqian is running out of oil and the lamp is dying out. If Chen Feng can save him and make him die successfully, Chen Feng may also be able to cure the Antarctic fairy.


    So Jiang Xueer can only force herself to calm down and wait patiently.


    Have been waiting for so long, even if do not know when Chen Feng will be able to exit, she can only continue to wait.


    Now that Jiang Wei has not returned to earth, at least the Antarctic fairy has not reached the last moment.


    At this time, no news is the best news.


    Finally, the thunder cloud over the Tianshi mansion, no more thunder, gradually dispersed.


    The sky of Tianshi mansion was clear and blue again.


    After the mountain, it seems that the dust has settled down, and even the aura has gradually stopped flowing.


    Everything seems to be still, even time.


    Because all of us are waiting for the result quietly and dare not move.


    "Woo --"


    a gust of mountain wind blows, accompanied by sobbing, as if in mourning something.


    Suddenly, "boom" sound, the cave door shock, and then slowly open.


    Chen Feng stepped out of the white clothes and looked up at Zhang Xiaohui, Tang Long and Jiang Xueer who were falling from the clouds.


    "Lord, my great grandfather, he How is he? "


    Zhang Xiaohui asked eagerly. She wanted to look inside the cave, but she didn''t dare to.


    "It''s a success. The rest is a slow recovery." Chen Feng smile, let everyone long comfortable atmosphere, the tension of the heartstrings then relaxed.


    "After all, when you get older, even if you reactivate cells, it''s very limited."


    "In addition, the gold elixir in his body is not refined normally, so it should stop in the golden elixir realm in the future."


    "Of course, everything is possible, as long as he works hard."


    Tears welled up in Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes and bowed deeply to Chen Feng.


    "Thank you for your great kindness to our Heavenly Master''s house. The Heavenly Master''s house has nothing to repay. I only wish the Lord''s immortal fate to be prosperous and ascend step by step."


    The elders of Tianshi mansion bowed to Chen Feng one after another.


    "May the Lord of heaven be prosperous and ascend step by step."


    Chen Feng nodded and looked at Tang Long who should not have appeared here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Tang Long said what happened in the blue star, but did not say that the Antarctic fairy asked Chen Feng to go there, in order to let him take over the Ziwei palace.


    There are so many irrelevant people here that he can''t say that.


    But don''t say, Chen Feng has no sufficient reason to go to blue star.


    "I have no plans to go to blue star yet."


    Sure enough, Chen Feng shook his head gently after listening.


    It has nothing to do with the fact that the Antarctic fairy passed from the earth.


    Even if he could save the Antarctic fairy, it would be too risky to go to the blue star now. He didn''t have to take the risk for a stranger.


    Jiang Xueer doesn''t know the real purpose of Tang Long''s return. Seeing his refusal, Jiang Xueer thinks for a moment and makes up his mind secretly.


    "Chen Feng, you may not know how terrible the fighting power of yuanyingjing is. Master, it''s not his own strength that can defeat nine with one


    Chen Feng looked at Jiang Xueer and said with a smile: "I know that he is relying on the array of Ziwei palace, but what does this have to do with me?"


    "If you can save my master..." Jiang Xueer hesitated for a moment, or said those words that should have been said by Tang long.


    "Ziwei palace is not as simple as you think. Master, he can not completely control the power of Ziwei palace. To be exact, he has only mastered a small part."


    "But it''s just a small part, let him fight nine with one. You should know what it means."


    Tang Long''s expression can not help but become strange.


    The same words, spoken by him and Jiang Xueer, are quite different in nature.


    He didn''t say that before, it was because heritage was passed on to posterity or disciples.


    Jiang Xueer is the disciple of the Antarctic fairy, who has the right to inherit Ziwei palace.


    What''s more, the Antarctic fairy is still there. It''s not good to talk about heritage in front of her.


    Now Jiang Xueer takes the initiative to say that she is inviting Chen Feng to take over Ziwei palace.


    In order to save her master, she gave up the right to inherit Ziwei palace.


    Since she said that herself, there was nothing she couldn''t say.


    "That''s why I''m back this time."


    Tang Long looks at Jiang Xueer, who is full of worry. With approval in his eyes, he looks at Chen Feng.


    "She''s right. So does the Antarctic fairy."


    "But the fairy didn''t let you save him. He just asked you to go over and see if you could take over the Ziwei palace."


    Chen Feng some accident, slightly frown.


    He did not contact with the Antarctic fairy, after hearing this, inevitably feel very unreal.


    Such a powerful Ziwei palace, just give it to him for nothing?


    Nothing?


    Or should we first see if he has the ability to take over ziweigong and then ask for it?


    Seeing that he still didn''t mean to go to the blue star, Jiang Xueer couldn''t help but feel cool.


    In the face of such temptation, they are not moved.


    Such a person, what she said is useless.


    Chen Feng is undoubtedly the most likely person to control the Ziwei palace because he can build a unique array like Fengcheng.


    But it is also because of this, ziweigong''s attraction to him is far less than that of others.


    Because he has the ability to build one of his own. Now he has built one, isn''t Yunhai Xianmen?


    Therefore, Ziwei palace is dispensable to him.


    Li Dong and the elders of Tianshi mansion knew that they had to go. The chance to send them to their homes should not be missed.


    Compared with Chen Feng, they can be said to have nothing, naturally can not withstand such temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Lord, such a chance can''t be missed."


    "Yes, Ziwei is the emperor''s star. Ziwei palace must be the emperor''s residence, just in line with your identity."


    "What''s more, the Ziwei palace is still so magical. The array is strong and powerful, and you can master it with the master''s cultivation."


    The elders of the Heavenly Master''s mansion advised Chen Feng to go to the blue star and take back the Ziwei palace.


    Li Dong didn''t say anything, but looking at Chen Feng''s eyes also showed support.


    "Lord, if you have nothing to do, you may as well go there." Zhang Xiaohui also offered advice.


    "You have a demon pot in your body. If you can control Ziwei palace, you can bring it back to earth. It will not take much time."


    Of course, she did not speak entirely because of ziweigong, but also because of her friendship with Jiang Xueer.


    If not enough interests, Chen Feng would not take such risks for strangers.


    Jiang Xueer holds Zhang Xiaohui''s hand gratefully and looks at Chen Feng with pleading face.


    "Chen Feng, as long as you can save my master, let alone Ziwei palace, you want me to be a cow and a horse, and I''m willing to do it."


    When he said this, people''s expressions suddenly became strange and speechless.


    Naturally, Chen Feng is not such a person, but Jiang Xueer''s words clearly give his whole person to Chen Feng, which inevitably makes people want to be crooked.


    They didn''t find it strange that they should have said such things to Chen Feng.


    Now even yuanyingjing has to ask Chen Feng in the past. What is Jindan territory?


    "Even if I can master the array of Ziwei palace, can your brothers and sisters give up?"


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to be infected with too much gratitude and resentment, especially this kind of dispensable.


    He has full control of Ziwei palace, because no matter how powerful the array is and how skillful it is arranged, it can not be better than his array cultivation.


    His array cultivation is the peak of the whole universe. Maybe someone is more powerful than him, but it can never be beyond his control.


    But why should he offend the disciples of the Antarctic fairy for a dispensable Ziwei palace?


    At least it''s the golden elixir. Even if you can''t get back at him, you may also be angry with the earth and cause immeasurable damage to the earth.


    He didn''t believe that people like Jiang Wei would accept this kind of thing willingly.


    "Master has five disciples in total. Now they are all in the golden elixir realm." Jiang Xueer said bitterly.


    "In addition, there are two other elders who went to the blue star with their master, and each of them has some disciples."


    Except for Chen Feng, all the others were pale.


    More than ten golden elixir territory, this combat power is enough to destroy the earth.


    If they were dissatisfied with Chen Feng''s taking away the Ziwei palace, which should have been inherited by them, what would they have done with hatred? Who could have predicted?


    Jiang Xueer knows more about those brothers and sisters than Chen Feng. There are bound to be some people who want to get Ziwei palace.


    So powerful Ziwei palace, naturally everyone wants it.


    But the Antarctic fairy did not speak, and no one dared to ask for it.


    If we let them know that the Antarctic fairy should give the Ziwei palace to an outsider, even if the outsider can control the whole Ziwei palace, it will be in nominal decline.


    What''s more, ziweigong does not belong only to the Antarctic fairy.


    It was three people who picked up Ziwei palace together, and his two best friends also had a share.


    So if he did, the disciples of the two dead people could not have no resentment.


    Chen Feng is not afraid of them, just don''t want to make so many enemies of golden elixir for the earth because of a dispensable Ziwei palace.


    Now the earth, obviously can not withstand this kind of battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    The elders of Tianshi mansion, who had advised Chen Feng to go to the blue star before, knew that this would attract more than a dozen enemies in the golden elixir area for the earth, so their attitude naturally took a 180 degree turn.


    However, they also advised Chen Feng to go to the blue star before, but now suddenly changed her mouth, which made her blush a little, so they did not speak.


    Anyway, Chen Feng doesn''t want to go, so they don''t have to say.


    Sure enough, there is nothing in the world for free. Before they were too excited, only Chen Feng could keep calm and think about the consequences.


    "I''ll go to blue star."


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Feng should go to the blue star again, which makes everyone in a daze.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t go to take Ziwei palace."


    Chen Feng slightly shakes his head and looks at Jiang Xueer.


    "Maybe I can save you, master. For the sake of the people of the earth, I will try my best."


    "As for Ziwei palace, it''s not something I can take over now, and I''m not very interested in it either."


    "So, if you want to repay me, you might as well send me more training related resources."


    The expressions of the people became strange and looked at each other.


    It seems that this is indeed the most appropriate way. Ziweigong is now a hot potato, and the small earth can not bear it.


    Not to mention Jiang Xueer''s more than ten brothers and sisters, if the blue star people knew that the purple micro palace had been taken away by Chen Feng, the earth man, he would have fried the pot.


    At that time, the situation faced by the earth will certainly be more dangerous, and it is easy to lead to the birth place.


    They didn''t know that Chen Feng had done something on the transmission array. Once yuanyingjing wanted to transmit it, it was easy to die on the way, or be transported to unknown areas in the universe.


    Therefore, they trembled at the thought of the earth being watched by the monk yuanyingjing.


    Why is ziweigong so strong? Because it is the Yuan Ying state that drives the array, it is able to attack nine with one enemy.


    If Chen Feng is in control of his talent, can he still fight against nine?


    Even if he is defeated, he will be seriously injured like an Antarctic fairy, right?


    Even dying on the spot is not impossible.


    This is undoubtedly a sword hanging on their heads, which may fall at any time and kill them.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s wonderful."


    "Master can keep sober under such temptation, I admire you! I admire you


    "Our state of mind cultivation is much worse than that of the patriarch. It is necessary to reflect on ourselves."


    The elders flattered Chen Feng one after another, which made Zhang Xiaohui, a celestial master, angry and funny.


    "Lord, will you really go to save my master?" Jiang Xueer couldn''t believe her gaze at Chen Feng, surprised and worried.


    "Yes, but not guaranteed." Chen Feng nodded, "I and his realm difference is too much, can only provide methods, and then by his self-help."


    "Well, if you have a way, thank you."


    With tears in her eyes, Jiang Xueer almost hugs Chen Feng.


    She didn''t dare to do that because there were so many people watching.


    If there were fewer people, she would really dare to hold it up.


    After the decision, it is natural to leave for blue star.


    Zhang Daoqian needs to recuperate for a period of time, and then he can go out to exercise when his body returns to normal.


    This process does not need to be accompanied by Chen Feng. Zhang Xiaohui and the elders of Tianshi mansion can take care of it.


    Li Dong should have returned to the parliament, but he offered to go to the blue star to take care of him there.


    Out of trust, but also out of consideration of the combat effectiveness of the golden elixir, Chen Feng agreed to his request.


    Therefore, Chen Feng, Li Dong, Tang Long and Jiang Xueer went to blue star together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Blue star, transmission square, to the earth that transmission array, suddenly issued a dim light.


    "You see, someone is coming from the earth!"


    Someone exclaimed, and immediately attracted the eyes of people around.


    The cost of teleportation is high. Most blue star practitioners can''t afford it, but they are very curious about the situation of the earth. What should we do?


    It''s natural to listen to people who have been to the earth.


    But now there are more people going and fewer people coming back. After all, their spirit stones are not from the sky, so they can''t afford to be transported back and forth like this.


    Only when a large family, a large number of family members, and those with higher status and status, can they come and go freely.


    As for the earth people, now the family is not thick enough, only Tang qianjue and Tang long travel at public expense, came to the blue star.


    So seeing someone coming from the other side of the earth, the blue star people who stayed here were excited.


    The light dissipated, and four figures appeared in front of everyone.


    "Is that Jiang Xueer? She went to earth, too? "


    "Isn''t that man the sorcerer from earth? What''s it called? "


    "The other two men have never met. Are they earthlings?"


    When they saw Jiang Xueer, they didn''t dare to ask.


    The power of the Antarctic fairy is very heavy now, and the prestige of his disciples is naturally rising.


    What''s more, Jiang Xueer is still a woman. It''s not good for a large group of people to gather around and ask questions about the East and the West.


    "It seems to be quite lively here?" Li Dong looked around the crowd and chuckled.


    "Leave them alone. Let''s go to see the master." Jiang Xueer is anxious and takes the lead in flying.


    Chen Feng several people quickly catch up with, along the way harvest a lot of colorful vision.


    Some were surprised, some were curious, some were slightly hostile.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang! Wait for me


    A man''s call came from behind him. Jiang Xueer stopped in the air and looked back.


    "It''s senior brother Lu, a disciple of the North Star King."


    Seeing the visitors, she introduced them to Chen Feng.


    The man flew to the four of Chen Feng and looked at the three strangers. They must have come from the earth. They are in luyuanji. I''m glad to meet you


    "Chen Feng."


    "Li Dong."


    "Tang long."


    Lu Yuanji frowned slightly and looked at Chen Feng more.


    Although it is only a simple name, but the order is usually arranged by status.


    Chen Feng, whose realm seems not so high, is actually the first to speak. Li Dong, who is expensive for Jindan realm, is behind him. Naturally, it is a little strange.


    Wait, Chen Feng? His face suddenly changed, staring at Chen Feng, some shocked asked: "are you Chen Feng of the earth? Is it Chen Feng who revived the aura of the earth? "


    "I''m the Chen Feng you said." Chen Feng slightly nodded, "but the rumor can''t believe it, listen to a good, don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Yuanji looked stiff, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s also true that you can''t do that kind of thing at such a low level. It seems that you have been deified on the earth."


    Li Dong and Tang long take a puff from the corner of their eyes, knowing that this is Chen Feng''s lowering each other''s vigilance, so they won''t tear them apart.


    After all, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you go sightseeing?" Jiang Xueer digs the subject and asks with a smile.


    "Didn''t you scare me back?" Lu Yuanji couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Now the old master is famous. How can I not come back to congratulate you with one enemy against nine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "So you just came back?" Jiang Xueer asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ve been back for three days." Lu Yuanji''s expression was a Su, puzzled way: "I want to enter the Ziwei palace to congratulate the master. It''s strange that the master won''t let me in."


    Jiang Xueer suddenly feels relieved.


    Master won''t let you enter the Ziwei palace. Naturally, he doesn''t want you to know about your serious injury.


    The more people know about this kind of thing, the easier it is to leak out. The less people know, the better.


    But for a long time, those who have been pushed back will inevitably be suspicious, just afraid that they will try again.


    After all, it''s impossible to be strong without costs.


    In order to achieve the feat of "one enemy nine", the burden and pressure of Antarctic fairy can not be small.


    I was scared before, and I stepped back for a while. When they came back, they would certainly disturb again.


    "Elder martial brother, the master always likes to be quiet. Even our own disciples have driven us out, not to mention you."


    Jiang Xueer comforts Lu Yuanji and makes him nod slightly.


    "Are you going to take them back to Ziwei palace now?" Lu Yuanji''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Take me with you, don''t you have more me?"


    Jiang Xueer''s pretty face is stiff. It''s a pity that you have a lot more than that.


    "Elder martial brother, master, he comes from the earth, so it''s hard to avoid homesickness."


    "These earth people asked me to come here because he wanted to know the current situation of the earth."


    "If you want to go into the palace to see you, I can ask you first. If I can, I will come back to you."


    Lu Yuanji''s face was a little ugly, but it was not easy to attack. He stiffened his face and nodded: "well, you go first. I''ll wait for your reply in the city."


    "Well, let''s go back first." Jiang Xueer nodded and turned away.


    Chen Feng three people looked at Lu Yuanji and kept up.


    Looking at the back of the four, Lu Yuanji saw a layer of haze in his eyes.


    Ziwei palace is not owned by the Antarctic fairy alone, but now it is occupied by him alone. These disciples can''t even live there.


    The power of the Dharma array arranged in the palace is so powerful that it is a person''s heart, not to mention a cultivator who pursues power.


    But they did not know that the Antarctic fairy was protecting them by driving them away.


    Strength is not enough, but has a coveted treasure, the most likely to lead to death.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.


    One day those Yuan Ying Jing killed, if they lived in Ziwei palace, they would only be uprooted.


    They have legitimate succession rights, and that''s why they have to die.


    Otherwise, when they grow up to Yuanying, won''t they want to take back Ziwei palace?


    They have enough reasons to think and do so. How can those young children be allowed to grow up?


    They also know that their strength is not enough, but how can they be willing to give up such a powerful palace magic weapon?


    He is not willing to!


    Most of the disciples handed down by the earth''s three elders are as unwilling as him.


    But now they can''t even see the face of the Antarctic fairy. How can they fight for it?


    Or would Antarctic fairies not even give them a chance?


    Lu Yuanji clenched his teeth, snorted coldly, and turned back to the city.


    Outside the Ziwei palace, there are many people who want to become masters.


    But the Antarctic fairy has not shown up since the battle five days ago, which disappointed them.


    If he wanted to open the mountain gate and recruit disciples, he would have opened it.


    Jiang Xueer is different from Lu Yuanji. Although she is not allowed to live in Ziwei palace, she has a pass token.


    If the pass token is in hand, the magic array of Ziwei palace will not attack her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    See Jiang Xueer a line actually without hindrance into the Ziwei palace, waiting outside the people suddenly in an uproar.


    But these uproar can''t affect Jiang Xueer and Chen Feng.


    In Ziwei palace, Jiang Xueer finally meets the Antarctic fairy. Her worry and joy flow out, turning into tears and tears.


    "Master!"


    She hugged the seemingly normal Antarctic fairy and wept in his arms.


    "Master, I''m sorry for you. I''m just coming back now. Wuwu"


    the Antarctic fairy touched her head and said with a kind smile, "you''re out there working for me. How can I blame you?"


    He looked at Chen Feng and his eyes fell on Chen Feng''s face standing in the middle.


    "Are you Chen Feng?"


    "I am. Are you an Antarctic fairy?"


    "I am the Antarctic fairy."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Chen Feng clasped his fist and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that we can still see the legendary old birthday star. We are really blessed."


    The Antarctic fairy stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s also the blessing of my third life to see you in your lifetime."


    The others in the hall couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Is this the legend of business mutual blowing?


    You flatter me, I flatter you, everyone is happy.


    "Are you used to being called Lord? Please sit down, Lord The Antarctic fairy said with a smile to Chen Feng, "although my realm is higher than you, my insight should be far less than you. We can meet with our peers."


    In the past few days, he learned everything Chen Feng had done since his birth from Tang qianjue, and from Jiang Wei who came back, he also learned about Fengcheng battle.


    To be fair, he is far inferior to Chen Feng in other aspects except that he is higher than Chen Feng.


    And his realm, sooner or later will be overtaken by Chen Feng, by then he will fall into the downwind.


    Therefore, he did not regard himself as an elder, but mingled with Chen Feng''s peers.


    "The fairy is too modest." After Chen Feng took his seat, others also took their seats in the hall in turn.


    The Antarctic fairy sitting in the first seat looks at Chen Feng and smiles.


    "It''s a little risky for the Lord to come to blue star, but it''s worth the risk."


    "Not now." Chen Feng shook his head.


    "I''m here just to see your injury. If it can be cured, I''ll help you."


    "As for Ziwei palace, I don''t want to take over now. It''s too much trouble."


    The Antarctic fairy could not help but be surprised, but nodded his approval.


    "Very good, you are very sober, I am very relieved to give you Ziwei palace."


    "Now you don''t want it. It doesn''t matter. I can hold on for a while."


    "If you can cure me, I can hold on to the day when you can get rid of Dan and even break it into a baby."


    His words were not unusual to all of you.


    Except for Jiang Wei, whose face suddenly turned ugly.


    Jiang Wei knew this for the first time. He thought that Jiang Xueer was going to invite Chen Feng to come over to cure the Antarctic fairy.


    But do not want the Antarctic fairy let Chen Feng come over, is to entrust Ziwei palace to him.


    But in his capacity, he couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t even speak because no one would listen to him.


    Everyone looks as if they should, even Jiang Xueer.


    He was the only one who was kept in the dark until now.


    Why should such a powerful palace magic weapon be passed on to outsiders instead of its own disciples?


    Even if Chen Feng''s realm is not enough, he has to wait until Chen Feng''s realm is enough. Why?


    Jiang Wei slowly lowered his head, quietly covered up his anger and powerlessness.


    He was the first disciple of the Antarctic fairy.


    He is the one who should inherit Ziwei palace.


    He always thought so.


    It was not until the cruel reality was revealed that he realized how stupid he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Although I have seen Chen Feng''s terror in Maple City, but now the Antarctic fairy''s words all show that Chen Feng''s realm is not high.


    Not even the golden elixir.


    Chen Feng could not even reach the golden elixir, which made Jiang Wei''s awe of him disappear quickly.


    Instead, jealousy and anger, and resentment.


    He envies Chen Feng''s terror ability, is angry at Chen Feng to rob Ziwei palace, and resents that Chen Feng has made himself so ugly on the earth.


    He knelt down in front of tens of thousands of people in Fengcheng. At that time, he thought that Chen Feng was comparable to or even better than the existence of Antarctic fairy, and he knelt down to admit his mistake.


    But now, the Antarctic fairy told him that Chen Feng could not even reach the golden elixir.


    He was so proud of the golden elixir realm that he knelt down and kowtowed to those who could not reach the golden elixir realm. Was he not afraid of being laughed at to death after it was spread out? What face does he have?


    So, he hates it! Gnashing teeth hate! I wish Chen Feng would cramp his skin!


    What if Chen Feng has the ability? Now he is just a weak man who can''t even reach the golden elixir!


    And the life of the weak is extremely fragile.


    His heart appeared to kill, and he was quickly suppressed.


    No one knows what he is thinking now, and no one cares what he is thinking.


    He''s just an unimportant person, there''s no difference between being here and not being here.


    After checking the body condition of the Antarctic fairy, Chen Feng thought for a moment, took out a jade talisman, and wrote down all the healing methods he could think of.


    "These are the ways I can think of. You can try them all once, and use whatever works."


    The Antarctic fairy took the jade talisman and checked it again. The whole person was frozen.


    He looked at Chen Feng, stiff for a long time, and finally nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Your knowledge and ability are beyond my imagination."


    "OK, I''ll try these methods, thank you."


    Chen Feng nodded and got up and said, "it''s time for me to go back."


    "Are you going?" The Antarctic fairy was surprised, and everyone was stunned.


    Is this too urgent?


    "Take a look at Ziwei palace. You can study the array here slowly." Said the Antarctic fairy with a frown.


    Although he can understand Chen Feng''s caution, it is a little too cautious to this extent.


    "I''ve seen it."


    Chen Feng''s words are not surprising, die endlessly, this word a, the public immediately stupefied.


    Have you seen it?


    Didn''t you just enter the hall?


    Did you see that?


    When did you watch it?


    Excited for a moment, the Antarctic fairy almost crushed the jade symbol in his hand.


    However, it''s OK to crush it, because he has recorded the treatment plan in his mind.


    But he still put away the jade Fu well, because it is disrespectful to Chen Feng to crush it.


    Then he braved a cold sweat to look at Chen Feng and asked questions that everyone in the audience wanted to ask.


    "When did you watch it? How long have you been in the house


    Chen Feng jokingly said: "the way of array is to achieve the same goal by different ways. When I see the whole picture of Ziwei palace outside, I know what array it is and how to control it."


    Once again, they almost forgot to breathe.


    They know that Chen Feng''s cultivation of array road is extremely high, but they really didn''t expect that they would be so high that they could see through the purple micro Palace at a glance.


    The Antarctic fairy has been calm for thousands of years, and now it is in a violent fluctuation.


    Do you want to ask?


    How to control it?


    He just said that he would hand over the Ziwei palace to Chen Feng. Now he wants to be in charge of it. Is it too hard to beat his face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The Antarctic fairy had known for a long time that Chen Feng might have known the control method, and was ready to hand over Ziwei palace.


    But now really know that Chen Feng knows how to control, he is reluctant to hand it over.


    Before he was seriously injured, people are almost dead, will be anxious to find a suitable receiver for Ziwei palace.


    Now he probably doesn''t have to die. Chen Feng knows how to control Ziwei palace. Naturally, he will hesitate and struggle.


    And it''s hard.


    And it''s not ordinary, it''s special.


    He and his two friends studied ziweigong for thousands of years, which can be regarded as a study of emotion.


    Before he simply gave it to Chen Feng, because he didn''t know how to control it, and he was very weak. Chen Feng might know that.


    But now, Chen Feng really knows that he doesn''t have to die, which makes him want to know how to control the Ziwei palace, which has been studied for thousands of years.


    So Chen Feng saved him, but let him feel worse than death.


    Seeing the struggling appearance of the Antarctic fairy, Chen Feng thought for a moment, took out a jade talisman and wrote in the manipulation method of ziweigong array.


    The pupils of the audience shrank.


    Of course they can guess what he recorded in it.


    That is enough to make Yuan Ying Jing crazy for it, and even pay his life to fight for it.


    "Say what you need." The Antarctic fairy forced himself to calm down, staring at the jade amulet in Chen Feng''s hand.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "cultivation related resources, Lingshi, materials, medicinal materials, how many to how much."


    "Deal." The Antarctic fairy immediately nodded, "all the possessions I have accumulated for thousands of years can be given to you."


    Save the grace, when Yongquan phase report, Chen Feng saved his life did not want him what, even the purple micro Palace are back.


    Now what does he pay for everything?


    Of course, Ziwei palace is not in it, otherwise what do you want this jade Rune for?


    The value of Ziwei palace is far greater than all his possessions, so he has no hesitation.


    "Yes." Chen Feng raised his hand and sent the jade symbol to the Antarctic fairy.


    All the people in the hall, except Chen Feng, were staring at the jade talisman nervously, for fear that someone would suddenly come out of nowhere and take it away.


    Of course, such a thing can''t happen. The cultivation of the Antarctic fairy''s yuanyingjing is not a decoration. Who dares to be reckless under his nose?


    It was not until the jade Fu was successfully picked up by the Antarctic fairy that they slowly relaxed.


    After receiving the jade rune, the Antarctic fairy directly began to read the information in the jade rune.


    "Well? So it is. There are stars in the sky and twelve stars surround it. Ziwei star is in the center and is the great emperor of the central government. "


    After collecting the jade talisman, the Antarctic fairy rose slowly and bowed his hand to Chen Feng and said, "thank you for your help. My brothers have been studying in Ziwei palace for thousands of years, but they still can''t do it. Now, they are dead without regret."


    Chen Feng looked at all directions of the main hall and said with a smile: "if such a delicate and huge magic weapon can''t be used, it will bring disaster to nature."


    The Antarctic fairy nodded happily, "yes, if there is no immortal, I''m afraid it is still a pearl and dust, not showing its power."


    With that, he took out a gold cloth bag from his sleeve and handed it to Chen Feng.


    "All my life''s savings are in it. You are knowledgeable. You should know what kind of bag this is?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng took the gold cloth bag, nodded, did not go to check what was contained inside, then put it away.


    This action, let the Antarctic fairy ready words blocked in the throat, again uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "You don''t want to know what''s in it?"


    Since Chen Feng doesn''t go to see it, the Antarctic fairy can only raise it by himself.


    "This bag alone is the congenital treasure, which contains four pieces of congenitally spiritual treasure, as well as various materials and pills."


    He doesn''t want to be looked down upon. He wants to talk about those magic weapons with the highest grade and the greatest value, so that others can open their eyes.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng put away the gold cloth bag directly, but it seemed that he sent some worthless goods, which were looked down upon by people.


    Even if there is nothing in it, the gold cloth bag is of great value.


    Because it''s a natural treasure.


    It''s just that Chen Feng already has a demon pot, so he doesn''t care about this magic weapon.


    Although its grade is higher, it is only a pure auxiliary to, can only be used to hold things, unlike the demon pot has refining ability.


    As for the contents, he didn''t care too much about it. No matter how high the grade was, he could only nod his head.


    But the Antarctic fairy didn''t want to be looked down upon by others. He took the initiative to speak out and let others take a breath.


    Four pieces of inborn spiritual treasure, plus gold silk cloth bag is five pieces, even if it is yuanyingjing, it is rare to have so many congenital spiritual treasures.


    Usually it''s good to have one. How can an Antarctic fairy own five?


    And these five pieces, now all to Chen Feng''s hand?


    "Shangxian, you might as well take out the four inborn spiritual treasures inside and let these young people open their eyes."


    Antarctic fairy said, looking at Jiang and Jiang Xueer with some guilt.


    As a master, he didn''t leave anything for his disciples, which was helpless.


    Jiang Xueer doesn''t care. Jiang Weiben hates Chen Feng to the bone. At the moment, he hates Chen Feng and can''t suppress his killing intention.


    Purple micro palace Chen Feng do not, did not take, even left the manipulation method, he should be grateful.


    But he knew that sooner or later, the Ziwei palace would fall into Chen Feng''s hands.


    This is what the Antarctic fairy promised, and there is no one in the world who is more worthy of the purple micro palace than Chen Feng.


    It is possible to inherit Ziwei palace unless some of the disciples or nephews of the Antarctic fairy have broken through the Yuanying realm.


    Otherwise, even if they know how to control the big array of Ziwei palace, they will not be able to block the snatching of blue star''s other Yuan Ying State.


    Therefore, they can only blame themselves for not striving for success. However, if one of them is promoted to yuanyingjing and can keep the Ziwei palace, the Antarctic fairy will not think of looking for Chen Feng to inherit.


    But even if this is true, it is still impossible to avoid the jealousy and resentment of Jiang Wei''s disciples.


    It''s not impossible for them to be promoted to yuanyingjing. Naturally, they are unwilling to get any inheritance.


    What''s more, three of the five natural treasures sent out by the Antarctic fairy were left by his two close friends.


    He gave it to Chen Feng. What should the disciples of his two friends think?


    Materials, pills and other things are even if it is precious and incomparable. It may not exist in Yuanying environment, so it was given to an outsider?


    You can give it to yourself. Why do you give away others'' too?


    At present, the nephews of the Antarctic fairy do not know about it. If they do, they will surely have resentment and unwillingness.


    Chen Feng knew that the Antarctic fairy just wanted to have a long face in front of the younger generation, but he obviously did not know enough about his disciples. He only saw their apparent respect and filial piety.


    He obviously didn''t think that it was better not to say it than to say it.


    If the disciples don''t know that there are five pieces of innate spiritual treasure in it, there is no way to talk about resentment and jealousy.


    But know, it is inevitable that the heart imbalance.


    Five, none of them will be passed on to the disciples. Which one can balance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Jiang Xueer is glad that Chen Feng not only saved the Antarctic fairy, but also sent out the control method of ziweigong.


    But when she knew that the Antarctic fairy gave Chen Feng all the five natural treasures, she was also very bitter.


    She doesn''t hate Chen Feng. She just feels sad and wants to cry.


    This is really to send out all the belongings, regardless of their own people.


    Jiang Wei has become very indifferent. He knows that anger can''t help. His love for Antarctic fairy master and apprentice has finally disappeared today.


    The practice of the Antarctic fairy is really hurtful. They don''t treat their disciples as human beings.


    But what they don''t know is that the Antarctic fairy is not without consideration for them.


    He now makes friends with Chen Feng with all his belongings, even in the future Ziwei palace, not only for his own sake, but also to let these disciples have a backer in the future.


    Chen Feng will rise, there is no doubt that the achievement will be higher than everyone else. It is only a matter of time before he is higher than yuanyingjing.


    For Chen Feng, it doesn''t take long for Chen Feng to improve his realm. For decades or hundreds of years, it''s not long in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    When Chen Feng grows up, his life will probably end and he can no longer protect these disciples.


    At this time, if Chen Feng can protect his disciples, he will be their most powerful backing.


    Even, let them have a bright future.


    When the time comes, what are some innate spiritual treasures?


    Chen Feng even purple micro Palace are not in the eye, will care about a few pieces of congenital Lingbao?


    Did you put away the gold cloth bag without even looking at it?


    But the height of the disciples was different from that of the Antarctic fairy. They could not see that far.


    They will resent the aloofness and dogmatism of the Antarctic fairy. Once they are blinded by anger and resentment, all their feelings will disappear.


    All that remains is interest.


    Chen Feng took away the innate spiritual treasure that should belong to them, enough to make them regard Chen Feng as the enemy of life and death.


    Jiang Wei slowly closed his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    "It''s a sword to kill the immortals. It''s not cheap."


    Chen Feng drew out an ancient sword with a murderous and cold light from the gold silk cloth bag. The blade was like snow frost, and it was cool after a look.


    The Antarctic fairy sighed: "it''s a pity that we don''t have a map of killing immortals. Otherwise, the Four Swords in one would definitely kill yuanyingjing easily."


    Chen Feng stopped and looked up at the Antarctic fairy.


    "The other three innate spiritual treasures are the other three swords of Zhuxian sword array?"


    "Not bad." The Antarctic fairy nodded, "your array is extraordinary. If you know the array, the four swords will be of great help to you."


    "Hum --"


    CHEN Feng held a sword to kill the immortal, but he did not destroy the ground.


    "Yes, to me, the four swords are much more helpful than Ziwei palace."


    The Antarctic fairy nodded with a smile, "it''s so good. I look forward to the day when you become famous in the first World War."


    "It will come one day." Chen Feng will kill the immortal sword income gold silk cloth bag, suddenly changed before immediately leave the idea.


    "Fairy, I want to stay here for a few days, will you?"


    The Antarctic fairy was stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "are you kidding? I wish you could stay here. I can''t understand some of the control methods you left. I''m worried that I can''t ask you. "


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "so good, I want to knot Dan here, but also ask the fairy to give me a palace."


    The Antarctic fairy also said with a smile: "the main hall and the vice hall, you can choose at will."


    The people were deeply moved by what they saw.


    It seems that Chen Feng was stimulated by the killing immortal sword array and wanted to knot Dan here.


    Only Jiang Xueer couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Before she wanted to see Chen Feng jiedan, but she didn''t expect to see it here.


    Fate is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Chen Feng''s jiedan did not need to prepare anything, although he often ran around, his cultivation has not been left behind.


    This is because he practiced directly with spirit stone, rather than absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    It is so convenient to be rich and generous. It will not affect the improvement of cultivation while running around for treasure.


    Compared with other people on earth, his speed of improving cultivation in the natural environment is relatively slow, but this is because he deliberately reduced the speed.


    Therefore, he had time to explore various relics and take out the treasures.


    While maintaining the improvement of cultivation, it also ensures that the foundation is firm and reduces the risk of future dull loss.


    Now, it''s time to get married.


    This time, he protected Dharma for him, but there was one Yuanying realm and several Jindan realms. No one can have such specifications.


    Not long after he closed down, all the young people in blue star knew that he had come to the blue star.


    Lu Yuanji only knows about this matter, but Lu Yuanji doesn''t take Chen Feng seriously.


    He who has not seen it with his own eyes has no idea how terrible Chen Feng is.


    He only thought that Chen Feng was deified by the earth people, and he would praise his achievements so much.


    Therefore, it is Jiang Wei who really divulges Chen Feng''s arrival at blue star.


    The news that Chen Feng came to the blue star and stayed in the Ziwei palace spread rapidly with horror under his deliberate exaggeration and dissemination.


    One of the most taboo is to be disturbed when they are in seclusion.


    Second, it is also the most important point. Once Chen Fengjie Dan succeeds and enters the golden elixir realm, he who has the Zhuxian sword array will only be able to compete with yuanyingjing.


    Originally intended to leave the blue star quickly, but suddenly changed his mouth to jiedan. People in the hall at that time knew why.


    He must know how to arrange the array of Zhuxian sword array. It is not impossible for him to kill yuanyingjing with the Four Swords in his hand: killing the immortal, killing the immortal, trapping the immortal and Jue Xian.


    And this is the reason why he wants to get Dan immediately, because it can make him run wild and compete with yuanyingjing!


    Jiang Wei does not want to see that scene, because the stronger Chen Feng is, the more likely he will not get anything.


    Now that the Antarctic fairy knows how to control the ziweigong array, Chen Feng, there is no need to continue to live.


    As long as Chen Feng is dead, ziweigong will be his sooner or later, and the jade amulet recording the manipulation method is also his.


    He is the real master of Ziwei palace!


    He is the Great Hall of Zizhen!


    After getting the news, the blue star''s yuanyingjing people think that it''s just a rumor, and they don''t care about it.


    The more cautious Yuanying environment will find blue star people who have been to the earth for detailed inquiry.


    Among the blue star people, only Jiang Xueer and Jiang Wei had seen the horror after the opening of the Fengcheng battle. At that time, other blue star people had not yet gone to the earth.


    Therefore, in their words, although there are exclamations and praise, but also think that the earth people deified Chen Feng, and it is excessive deification.


    After all, to create such an image can make Zhenwu Xianzong maintain a strong deterrent force, maintain the dominant position and stability of the situation.


    So even if they knew that Chen Feng came to the earth, they didn''t have much surprise.


    As for the question about their yuanyingjing, they are also dubious.


    But since the supreme ruler of the earth has come to the blue star, it''s OK to see it.


    Although not as exaggerated as the rumor said, Chen Feng must also have real skills, otherwise he can not sit in this position.


    Therefore, after the discussion of yuanyingjing, they came to the outside of Ziwei palace again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Now the people outside the Ziwei Palace are not only those who come to visit their masters, but also those who come to look for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng in the earth''s deeds back to the blue star, listen to the people naturally do not believe, because it is too far off the mark.


    But Chen Feng is the supreme ruler of the earth, the speaker of the earth Council, and the patriarch of the strongest sect.


    Even if there are rumors of a lot of private goods, there must be a lot of truth in them.


    So blue star major door sent to invite Chen Feng, hope to make friends with him.


    On the other side of the earth is now booming. This can''t deceive people. People who have been there say so.


    With the technology on the other side of the earth, it is far more developed than the blue star.


    Those novel technological products, especially the envy of blue star people.


    It is necessary for Bluestar to trade with the earth and introduce the developed technology there.


    Now Chen Feng came to blue star, presumably also for this matter.


    After all, the earth has just recovered its aura, and the cultivation related materials and other resources are in a scarce stage.


    But this point they think wrong, Chen Feng is not for the two star trade, now he has no plan to let the earth and blue star development trade.


    For the earth, the current blue star is still too strong, and the strength of both sides is not equal. It is very easy to harm the interests of the earth if trade activities are carried out rashly.


    But now all the clans of blue star are guessing that there are still some masters behind him. Otherwise, there is no way to explain those magical things.


    In addition, before the Antarctic fairy with an enemy of nine, well-known.


    And Chen Feng lived in Ziwei Palace at this time, which inevitably made people doubt their relationship.


    The Antarctic fairy is from the earth, if he is the master behind Chen Feng, it is not impossible.


    So they came to Chen Feng with sincerity.


    However, those yuanyingjing are not sincere, but hostile.


    With one enemy nine, the Antarctic fairy is famous. What about them?


    They are, of course, a great loss of prestige.


    It''s a shame that all nine people have been beaten away.


    Only the desire to seize Ziwei palace is getting stronger and stronger.


    Such a terrible magic weapon, no matter which yuanyingjing gets, can immediately have the super combat power to crush other Yuanying realms.


    This time they gathered here again to find Chen Feng was only the second. More importantly, they were not willing to accept the failure of the last time.


    But this time, when they saw Ziwei palace again, they found that these palaces seemed to have more hazy feeling.


    A white haired, old-looking yuanyingjing narrowed his turbid eyes, carefully observed Ziwei palace, and secretly wrinkled a pair of long eyebrows.


    He looked at the others and found that others were as confused as he was.


    Although this kind of hazy feeling is very light, you can rely on the eyesight and observation of Yuanying environment, which is more hazy than the previous few days, which is extremely eye-catching.


    "It seems that you have also found that the Ziwei palace is not the same as when you came last time."


    "Wanfa Xingjun, you are the most crafty here. Do you see anything?"


    Cunning is not a good word. It is full of sarcasm when used in people.


    Wanfa Xingjun ignored the man''s sarcasm, thought a little, frowned and opened his mouth.


    "You must also know that Chen Feng, who was passed on as a supernatural God, came to the blue star."


    The pupil of other primordial areas shrinks.


    "You mean the change of Ziwei palace has something to do with the earth man named Chen Feng?"


    Wanfa Xingjun nodded, "it is said that Chen Feng''s most praiseworthy is the cultivation of array Road, which has repeatedly astonished the earth."


    The eyebrows of many yuan''s infant realm can''t help wringing.


    It''s not like that, is it?


    However, it is so coincident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Jiang Wei would not be stupid enough to seriously injure the Antarctic fairy, but also get the ziweigong manipulation method from Chen Feng and spread it out.


    In doing so, he is really harming others and not benefiting himself. On the contrary, he is more likely to lead to death for himself.


    Ziwei Palace''s manipulation method, such an important thing, those Yuan Ying Jing will definitely at all costs, also want to get.


    The Antarctic fairy, which can only control a small part of its power, is so terrifying.


    How about complete control?


    He is the first disciple of the Antarctic fairy, and may also know how to manipulate it.


    Just this "may know" is enough to make his life worse than death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we join hands again? Don''t retreat easily this time. We must try to reach the limit of Antarctic fairy and Ziwei palace."


    "Otherwise, when the earth man named Chen Feng breaks the array of Ziwei palace, we will be finished."


    Wanfa Xingjun''s words made many Yuan Ying Jing nod in secret.


    That''s why they''re here.


    It is impossible for the Antarctic fairy to have no burden at all, but it is not clear to what extent the burden is and whether there are injuries.


    It is necessary to explore the limits of the Antarctic fairy before they can decide what to do next.


    If the Antarctic fairy couldn''t resist it, they forced him to separate and release Ziwei palace.


    Even if one person has a palace, it''s better to be in the hands of the Antarctic fairy, so as to balance.


    In particular, now there are more Chen Feng this variable, which has been passed on to be supernatural.


    If he really cracked the array of Ziwei palace, and the Antarctic fairy master the whole Ziwei palace, who can control him then?


    They are all earth people, even if they unite to destroy the blue star orthodoxy, it is not surprising.


    But they still underestimated Chen Feng''s ability.


    They couldn''t have imagined that Chen Feng could see through all the arrays and manipulation methods of Ziwei Palace at a glance, and was willing to give the manipulation method to the Antarctic fairy directly.


    In return for Chen Feng, the Antarctic fairy gave all his belongings to him.


    The way of communication between gentlemen and gentlemen is beyond their comprehension.


    After getting the right method, the Antarctic fairy has mastered most of the array in ziweigong and knows how to start, pull, attack and defend.


    He once got the big killing tool of Ziwei palace, but he suffered from not knowing how to control, and restricted himself here.


    He can''t leave Ziwei palace for a long time, otherwise there will be other Yuan Ying Jing who will steal his home.


    In the past, when two close friends were still around, they could take turns to go out for relaxation.


    He couldn''t go anywhere since he was left alone.


    Now, he still can''t leave, but he has enjoyed it, instead of sitting here, guarding the Ziwei palace like a coffin.


    The array of Ziwei palace is mysterious, but Chen Feng''s manipulation is simple and easy to understand.


    With the simple method, he controlled the infinite array, and his cultivation of array road improved by leaps and bounds.


    This let him experience Chen Feng''s powerful and terrible, the earth appears such evil spirits, is really lucky.


    "Boom!"


    Wanfa Xingjun and other Yuanying environment began to attack Ziwei palace.


    Congenitally Lingbao radiates all kinds of light, and continuously smashes to the main hall of Ziwei palace.


    This time, however, their attacks were easily blocked by colorless barriers.


    There was only one layer, but it was a solid barrier that they could not break through in any case.


    Because the people who control the Ziwei palace array are no longer what they used to be. They can do the biggest thing with the least effort.


    This is the most important function of the array. It can assist and even replace the cultivator.


    As long as the immortal cultivator is in charge of the operation of the array, he can use the array to do things far beyond his ability.


    "Some Taoist friends, have you not had a long memory of your last loss?"


    Antarctica fairy Independence Hall walk slowly, ruddy face, calm, not a bit injured appearance.


    The array in Ziwei palace is not only for attack and defense, but also for healing.


    This secret room can not only cure physical injuries, but also recuperate the wounds of spirits.


    If he didn''t know how to control it, he might not be able to open the door of the secret room until he died of old age, or even knew that it existed.


    So his feeling for Chen Feng gradually turned into awe.


    Fortunately, such evil spirits are not enemies, or they will be numb just by thinking about them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    It is no doubt a miracle to fight against nine, which makes blue star people incomparably shocked.


    Last time, the Antarctic fairy was a desperate battle, scaring away nine Yuan Ying Jing.


    At that time, as long as one of those yuanyingjing realized that something was wrong and turned back, not only Ziwei palace would change hands, but also he would die.


    Unfortunately, they missed the best opportunity.


    Now, the Antarctic fairy has been able to really fight against nine, and not hurt themselves.


    It''s a wonderful feeling of power.


    Although his standing position is lower than that of Wanfa Xingjun and other yuan Yingjing, his eyes at them at the moment have the meaning of overlooking.


    Be proud of others!


    "Antarctic fairy, it seems that you have figured out a lot about the array of Ziwei palace, so you won''t share it with us?"


    "These things against the sky come from the blue star. You, the earth man, have no right to own them."


    "Yes, you have occupied Ziwei palace for more than 2000 years. It''s time to return the blue star to us."


    In this way, the Antarctic fairy has heard about it before, and naturally won''t care.


    In the blue star, is it the blue star?


    Why didn''t you find it? Did we earth people find it?


    The origin of Ziwei palace is a mystery. Just look at these terrible array and the materials used in Ziwei palace, we can see that this is definitely not something that blue stars can appear.


    Blue star now only a few pieces of congenital spirit treasure?


    However, the materials consumed by Ziwei palace for refining utensils can refine hundreds of congenital spiritual treasures.


    It can be seen that even if the blue star is hollowed out, the purple micro palace can not be built.


    From all kinds of clues, it has not been recorded before the blue star came into being. It belongs to a sudden alien.


    At that time, the three Antarctic fairies just came to the blue star, just picked up the chance against the sky.


    Otherwise, such a large palace group suddenly appeared, how could the blue star yuanyingjing not be found?


    So it can be concluded that this is not something of the blue star, nor can it be something of the earth.


    It came from a more advanced, larger and more abundant life planet, and it fell to the blue star for unknown reasons.


    "With all due respect, you can''t understand its mystery even if it takes thousands of years."


    Antarctica fairy stroked her beard and sighed, but did not rush out.


    Yuan Ying Jing drank coldly: "how can you understand the geometry with your cultivation of array road?"


    The Antarctic fairy sighed: "I and two old friends have participated in the research so far, but I still only have a little understanding. It''s a pity."


    Another Yuan Ying Jing said with a smile, "don''t worry about Xianjun. Listen to me. Antarctica fairy, if you open the Ziwei palace and let everyone participate in the research together, isn''t it much faster than if you participated in the research alone? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Many Yuan Ying Jing is stunned and nods in secret.


    Yes, it is easy to force the Antarctic fairy to rush by direct snatching. There may be casualties, and it will be difficult to get down after fighting.


    The proposal of yuanyingjing is really good.


    They covet Ziwei palace mainly because the array inside is too terrible. Even if the materials are not so high-level, they can still find replacement materials.


    The problem now is that the grade of Ziwei palace is too high. Even if it takes thousands of years to reach the level of yuanyingjing, it is difficult to understand the mystery and use its power.


    Therefore, even if you get the purple micro palace, it can only be used for defense, can not take the initiative to attack.


    The problem is that they are already the most powerful people in the blue star. Who dares to attack them except yuanyingjing?


    But why did Yuan Ying Jing attack them?


    Therefore, if we can cooperate and participate in the research, they may get more things.


    After all, they can''t afford to spend thousands of years.


    If we can cooperate, it will increase the efficiency to ten times, and it will be easier to understand the mystery of Ziwei palace.


    Unfortunately, they were late.


    Because of the mystery of Ziwei palace, the Antarctic fairy has already seen through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    When I heard the way, I could die in the evening.


    The Antarctic fairy never thought that one day, he could take full control of Ziwei palace.


    Thanks to Chen Feng.


    This is not only that, Chen Feng also saved his life.


    Sure enough, living long also has advantages. If he died of old age hundreds of years ago like his two friends, he would not have been able to wait for Chen Feng.


    Now, he is happy to get the Tao, sad that he can''t share this joy with his friends who passed away.


    They got Ziwei palace together. They studied together for 2000 years. In the end, he was the only one who survived until Chen Feng was born, and so on.


    "If you want to come in and participate in the research, you have to."


    He looked at those self righteous Yuan Ying Jing and sighed gently.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t mention it at the beginning, or at least when you came last time, and I might have agreed."


    The faces of all the Yuan Ying Jing are heavy.


    "So you won''t agree?"


    "Do you really want to fight us? You''re not afraid to die? "


    "We have nine people. Even if you are less than one, it''s nothing. You''d better have a good sense and open the Ziwei palace."


    "Antarctic fairy, are you stupid? Can''t see how bad the situation is for you? "


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes and fairies. We don''t want to be enemies with you. We just want to enter the Ziwei palace to study the Dharma array. Are you afraid that we can''t take Ziwei palace away?"


    "You can rest assured that everyone is yuanyingjing and can check and balance each other. Anyone who wants to monopolize Ziwei palace is the enemy of others."


    Wanfa Xingjun did not speak for a long time. He just looked at the Antarctic fairy and looked at other palaces outside the main hall from time to time. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Other Yuanying states are either persuading or threatening, but he is thinking about another thing.


    "Fairy, I don''t understand one thing. I hope you can help me understand."


    At last, he opened his mouth, and other Yuan Ying Jing shut up one after another. It can be seen that he has a little prestige in the heart of other Yuan Ying Jing.


    "What''s the matter?" The Antarctic fairy turned her eyes and looked at Wanfa Xingjun.


    Wanfa Xingjun said with a smile: "what about Chen Feng? Can you ask him out to meet us and have a chat? "


    The rest of Yuan Ying Jing looks at each other and coagulates eyebrows.


    Wanfa Xingjun, what kind of wind is this? What do you do with Chen Feng at this time?


    In the end, rumors are just rumors, which are not enough to be believed. However, the star king of ten thousand dharmas seems to believe it.


    Antarctic fairy squinted and said with a smile: "star king wants to see him, you can come again next time. I''m afraid to frighten him in such a battle."


    Chen Feng is getting Dan, and he can''t come out at this time.


    When he gets out of the customs, there will be some.


    This half joking tone of Antarctic fairy makes Wanfa Xingjun frown instead.


    "He is in Ziwei palace, and you protect him. None of us can hurt him. I just want to ask him out to talk about the earth."


    The Antarctic fairy still squinted and said with a smile: "Xingjun, I said that you should talk to him. Next time you come alone, don''t make such a big battle, or it''s easy to get misunderstandings."


    The expression of Wanfa Xingjun quickly became indifferent.


    The rest of Yuan Ying Jing began to think about why he had to meet Chen Feng at this time.


    With his wisdom, he will not suddenly change the topic.


    Is the change of Ziwei palace really related to Chen Feng? Chen Feng''s cultivation of array road is really strong enough to penetrate the array of Ziwei palace?


    If so, wouldn''t Antarctic fairies not need them?


    With such a thought, the expression of all the Yuan''s infant realm also became indifferent.


    It seems that the Antarctic fairy will not yield unless it is hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "It seems that you don''t eat hard and soft, and your pure heart is going against us?"


    Ten thousand law Star King Leng hum, finally lost all patience, in the hands of the feather fan type congenital Lingbao to Ziwei palace a fan.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible wind pressure instantly bombarded the main hall of Ziwei palace, and the pressure was transmitted to the earth below, which made the earthquake tremble unceasingly.


    The Antarctic fairy remained unmoved and squinted and said with a smile, "I have never been against you. It is clear that you have been looking for me all the time. Well, let''s do it together. This time, I''ll fight back. "


    He also wanted to see if the array of Ziwei palace could be opened with all its might - kill yuanyingjing!


    "Then we have to kill you first."


    "Together


    The light of all kinds of magic weapons bombarded on the Ziwei palace. The terror power contained in it was transferred to the earth by Ziwei palace, and countless cracks broke out.


    Although the crowd gathered outside the Ziwei palace knew that the battle in yuanyingjing was very dangerous for them, many people still wanted to take the opportunity to observe it.


    However, only in the aftermath of the battle, hundreds of people were killed, and many more fell into the bottomless cracks after being stunned and instantly howled all over the field.


    Those who are strong in Yuanying environment, such as Wanfa Xingjun, know how powerful the array of Ziwei palace is.


    A joint attack is certainly not enough to break the protective barrier of Ziwei palace, so their one shot is the momentum of thunder, one after another.


    However, in Ziwei palace, a colorless and transparent palm covering the sky is widely accepted, forming in a blink of an eye and pushing out with a bang.


    Br >


    in contrast, the great color of the palm of the palm of the palm of the hand of the giant color of the magic palm is quickly melted, but the color of the hand is quickly melted.


    The colorless giant palm absorbed the power of the magic weapon and became colorful. It was wrapped with a terrifying power and photographed Wanfa Xingjun and others in front of Ziwei palace.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s not the same as last time! It''s totally different


    "It absorbs the power of our magic weapon and attacks us instead?"


    "Block or avoid?"


    "Of course it is! Are the nine of us afraid of him alone? Do you want to be his stepping stone again? "


    As soon as this was said, all the Yuan Ying Jing bit their teeth and tried their best to attack the colorful giant palm, trying to break it.


    Their full strength has played its due effect. Although the giant palm can absorb energy attack, it still has its limit. If it has too much energy, it will be easily burst.


    "Bang!"


    Under the joint attack of nine yuanyingjing, the colorful giant palm exploded in mid air, like colorful fireworks.


    "Hoo" nine people at the same time a sigh of relief.


    The next second, however, they were stiff and full of amazement and disbelief.


    Ziwei palace, one after another colorless giant palm, from the main hall and the twelve palace condensed.


    A total of 13 giant palms were photographed to them together.


    The hearts of all Yuan Ying Jing trembled fiercely, and they wanted to vomit blood.


    This NIMA, shaggy?


    It''s so hard to block a huge hand. Do you want 13?


    "Gu" Wanfa Xingjun looked at those huge palms and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said in a trembling voice: "it seems that the immortal has mastered the manipulation method of the Ziwei palace array. I''m so abrupt. Goodbye."


    As soon as he turned around, he thought of something again. He turned back and said, "please tell Chen Feng Daoyou that he is welcome to our xuanqingzong at any time. I would like to make friends with his peers. Xuanqingzong will regard him as the supreme VIP."


    The other yuanyingjing has finally come back to the taste, which is really Chen fenggan!


    After thousands of years of research, the Antarctic fairy has not been able to control ziweigong. As soon as Chen Feng arrived, he mastered the method. Can this have nothing to do with Chen Feng?


    Compared with Ziwei palace, Chen Feng is the real priceless treasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Well, I welcome him to tea and make friends with his peers."


    "It''s the same with Shangqing Xianmen. Goodbye!"


    After Wanfa Xingjun, other yuanyingjing left their names one after another, invited Chen Feng to be a guest, and then fled far away.


    From now on, Chen Feng''s famous name spread all over the blue star.


    Now few blue star people have seen him, but they all know that this is a super Tauren who can make friends with the nine yuan babies.


    Most people don''t understand what''s going on, but they know that it''s not easy for anyone who can get approval from Yuanying.


    Earth people, are they so terrible?


    Last time, the Antarctic fairy fought nine against nine. This time, he beat away the blue star''s nine great infant territory.


    Soon after Chen Feng arrived at the blue star, he became a Cowman who even yuanyingjing wanted to make friends with.


    Antarctica fairy is even if it''s a real fight.


    What did Chen Feng do to make friends with him?


    I don''t know. I don''t understand.


    But it is because of this that Chen Feng becomes more mysterious in the eyes of blue star people.


    Previously, the blue star people regarded his great achievements on earth as rumors, believing that there was a lot of exaggeration in it.


    Now the authenticity of these rumors has been greatly improved, and more and more blue star people are interested in the earth and want to see it.


    This is Jiang Wei did not expect, he put the news out, not only did not affect the slightest bit of Chen Feng, but let Chen Feng''s reputation soar?


    Is this worthy of his consideration?


    In the end, are those yuanyingjing too useless, or Chen Feng too powerful?


    The nine yuan infantile realm was once again defeated by the terror array of Ziwei palace, which also contributed to the reputation of the Antarctic fairy.


    According to reason, Jiang Wei''s prestige and reputation are certainly rising, and the fact is true.


    But he couldn''t be happy.


    Because Ziwei palace is so powerful, it is impossible for the Antarctic fairy to be in charge of it.


    Only if Chen Feng doesn''t look up to him and he is promoted to yuanyingjing, will he have a chance.


    It''s ridiculous, Chen Feng can''t look up to things to his turn, but also to see whether he is worthy.


    The gap between people is too big to be measured.


    Depressed, irritable, depressed and miserable, he hid in a restaurant in the city drinking.


    Just as depressed as he was, Lu Yuanji, in the banner of congratulation, tried to cover his words.


    This pair of brothers and sisters, now become really difficult brothers and brothers.


    Lu Yuanji thinks that Ziwei palace has his own share, but now he is excluded. What''s this called?


    The more powerful Ziwei palace is, the less willing he is.


    Now it is said that the Antarctic fairy has mastered the correct control method of ziweigong array.


    Therefore, he can use the power of Ziwei palace effortlessly and easily defeat the joint efforts of the nine Yuan Ying Jing.


    The key is Chen Feng.


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng, who came from the earth, taught the Antarctic fairy.


    As a result, all nine yuanyingjing invited Chen Feng to visit his family.


    With such cultivation, he deserves to make friends with Yuan Ying Jing.


    Lu Yuanji remembers the scene of meeting Chen Feng last time. Naturally, he is very regretful at the moment.


    At that time, if you said a few more good words and left a good impression, you might have a bright future.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng modestly said that rumors can not be fully believed, he is so stupid that he did not believe it. Chen Feng''s impression on him must not be good.


    But he thought wrong, he even into Chen Feng eye qualifications are not.


    No good impression, no bad impression.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care about him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Brother Jiang, aren''t you supposed to be happy at this time? Why do you still look glum


    Lu Yuanji and Jiang Wei sat face to face with several pots of wine on the table.


    The wine that the immortal cultivator drinks can be drunk by the mortal.


    Because the body of the immortals is too strong, the wine is not strong enough to provide enough stimulation.


    This kind of stimulation falls on the mortal body, very easy to be drunk not to wake up.


    Jiang Wei''s depression in his heart needs to be told by someone.


    Jiang Xueer is not to think, now completely around Chen Feng, Chen Feng knot a Dan, she is more interested than Chen Feng himself.


    He asked her to go out for a walk. Naturally, she refused, because the master said not to leave Chen Feng too far away.


    Master said This undoubtedly stabbed him in the heart again.


    Ziwei palace does not have his share.


    Congenitally Lingbao doesn''t have his share.


    Now even the junior sister is gone.


    What else does he have but himself?


    Since there is nothing left, what else can he worry about?


    So he told Lu Yuanji all the things that happened during this period since he went to the earth.


    Even before he deliberately spread the news and wanted to entrap Chen Feng.


    Now he is not afraid of anything. Even if Chen Feng wants to kill him, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    A person he can never compare with, a person who can easily take everything from him, a person who has not even given his right eye, what does he take to fight with each other?


    His behavior, even if Chen Feng knows, Chen Feng still won''t put him in the eye.


    Because he is too weak, too incompetent, and too useless, he can even do harm to others.


    Lu Yuan Ji naturally listened to it in a daze. After a long time of aftertaste, he gradually digested these contents, but he also became silent.


    Two people are silent for a long time, then look at each other, at the same time bitter smile.


    "So we''ll never have a chance?" Lu Yuanji sighed, picked up a wine pot and took a drink directly to the spout.


    Jiang Wei said desolately: "it can''t be. Before he can''t compare with him. When he gets Dan, he has four swords to kill immortals. Even Yuan Ying Jing can''t do anything about him."


    "We? Oh, we are just ants. He can trample us to death with one foot! "


    "I wanted to get rid of him by Yuan Ying Jing''s hand, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he could even be intimidated."


    Do you dare to subdue Yuan Ying Jing? Lu Yuanji nodded in secret.


    Chen Feng has never appeared, but even yuanyingjing wants to make friends with him and regard him as his peers.


    This is the legend.


    This is the evil spirit.


    No one in the world can match it.


    Compared with Chen Feng, they even did not deserve to carry shoes, humble to the soil.


    "Forget it, brother Jiang. Relax your heart and travel around the world with me to stay away from this evil spirit."


    Lu Yuanji patted Jiang Wei on the shoulder across the table and said with a wry smile.


    Jiang Wei was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    It''s good to stay away from Chen Feng.


    Stay around such a demon, for a long time, Daoxin will be crushed.


    "Do you want to talk to your master?" Asked Lu Yuanji.


    Jiang Wei shook his head. "It''s unnecessary. He doesn''t care about me any more."


    "Anyway, you came out and told him before, let''s go straight." Lu Yuanji sighed and nodded, and then said with a playful smile, "are you still a place now? I''ll take you to open a meat dish. I''ll make you happy enough to forget all these troubles. "


    Jiang Wei was about to shake his head with a jump in the corner of his eyes. He said that he was not interested in lust, but he nodded his head.


    It doesn''t matter. What can we do if we indulge ourselves?


    Can it be worse than it is now?


    "Let''s go. There''s a flower house in the city. I''m a regular customer there."


    Lu Yuanji throws away the wine pot, pulls up Jiang Wei and leaves for the flower house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The physical desire of the immortals, said to be strong, can be countless times stronger than ordinary people.


    If you say that you are weak, you can be countless times weaker than ordinary people.


    This kind of thing depends on the mood.


    Some people are unrestrained and unrestrained, indulge in voice and color, and enjoy the world.


    Some people have no desire, no desire, no desire, peace and tranquility.


    If there is pleasure, there is one who provides pleasure service, which is also true in the immortal cultivation world.


    There are those who provide pleasure services, others are forced to provide services. In this regard, the cultivation of fairyland is similar to that of mortals.


    Because of the difference of realm and family background, some women take the initiative to enter Hualou in order to seek fairyland.


    On the one hand, it is to cultivate spirit stone, on the other hand, it is to see whether they can get the favor of high-level immortal practitioners and teach a half of immortal cultivation methods.


    There are also some women who are forced to sell themselves because they are weak, humble and beautiful.


    The blue star is no more than an open earth. The cultivation of immortals is basically controlled by the clan and family, and some of them are in the hands of scattered cultivation.


    Ninety nine percent of the blue stars are mortals, and less than one percent of them can really become immortals.


    If Chen Feng had not publicized the inheritance of cultivating immortals, there would have been no one in a thousand, let alone one percent, of the earth today.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, anything can happen.


    Even if they had fallen into the world of mortals, they might have soared into the sky and become the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Such things have happened many times. The woman in Hualou was favored by a golden elixir and was able to practice the immortal method. Since then, she has changed her life.


    If she had been forced to sell her body at the beginning, the person who had forced her to sell her body would not have a good end.


    However, there are not many golden elixirs in blue star. After all, there are so few immortal practitioners. How many golden elixirs can there be?


    Except for the earth, most of the planets in the universe adhere to the principle of "the law cannot be passed lightly", and will not teach the immortal cultivation method to ordinary people on a large scale.


    First, because the tide of aura has ups and downs, keeping the number of practitioners at a certain level can reduce the consumption of Reiki resources and delay the time of ebb tide.


    Secondly, there are more immortals, which threaten the original orthodoxy and can''t keep their aloofness.


    Only Chen Feng doesn''t care about that.


    After the inheritance was made public, it can be said that countless forces on the earth were destroyed in an instant, and only the more powerful survived.


    If the blue star is also like this, because there are Yuanying and Jindan realms, the original order will not be destroyed immediately.


    But with the passage of time, the change of orthodoxy is bound to accelerate.


    Some people are ready to bring the earth''s heritage back to the blue star for a great change. As for the result, no one can predict.


    Lu Yuanji and Jiang Wei, the two golden elites, came to the most famous Hualou, huayuefang.


    The reason why she is famous is that the Huakui of huayuefang is actually a woman in Jindan.


    Jindan realm has been regarded as the top combat power of blue star.


    Because yuanyingjing is rare, and does not often appear or make a move, it can not be regarded as a conventional combat force.


    However, it is natural that a woman with such a realm should be a Huakui in huayuefang.


    With her realm, even if she wants to go, huayuefang certainly doesn''t dare to stop her.


    And with her realm, there is no need to be the flower queen.


    Some people speculate that she is the boss behind the scenes of huayuefang, so she stayed to protect huayuefang, just hanging a flower Queen''s gimmick to attract customers.


    This view is recognized by people who come to visit. Even if there is a golden elixir to drink flower wine, they dare not order her to accompany her.


    Lu Yuanji and Jiang Wei are naturally the same.


    After all, the other side is the golden elixir realm, in case of harboring evil intentions, he may be planted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    There are many customers in huayuefang, so many servants and maids are too busy.


    However, Lu Yuanji and Jiang Weigui are golden elixirs. Naturally, they are super VIP treatment. Even if they don''t give money, huayuefang welcomes them to have fun.


    Jindanjing all come to take care of their business, doesn''t it show that the service here is very good?


    So the golden elixir can come is to advertise them. It doesn''t matter whether you give them Lingshi or not.


    In addition, Lu Yuanji is indeed a frequent visitor here. As soon as they arrived, they attracted the girls from huayuefang to swarm around them.


    The guests abandoned by the girls are naturally in a bad mood, but what can they do when others are in a high realm?


    As one of the few golden elixir realms, Lu Yuanji and Jiang Wei are more awe inspiring than other golden elixirs.


    Don''t mention the girls in huayuefang, even they want to make friends with each other.


    "Mr. Lu, you haven''t been to huayuefang for a long time. The sisters miss you so much."


    "Hee hee, you must be a disciple of Ziwei palace if you can be led in by Prince Lu? Is this your first time? "


    "Oh, don''t push me! Let''s all let it go! "


    It is the first time that Jiang Wei has been surrounded and surrounded by so many beautiful women for such a long time.


    In the matter of men and women, he is really not experienced, at the moment just strong self calm.


    "Ha ha, girls, don''t be too enthusiastic. My younger brother is the first time to come. Don''t scare him."


    Lu Yuanji pushed the women aside, patted Jiang Wei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll familiarize my younger martial brother with the environment, and I''ll call you later."


    "Oh, no wonder the eyes don''t know where to look. It''s the first time you''ve come?"


    The girls looked at Jiang Wei with a smile, which made Jiang Wei a little embarrassed.


    If you put it out there, any girl who dares to laugh at him like this will surely be reprimanded by him.


    But here itself is a flower house. If he pretends to be serious, it is not appropriate.


    Lu Yuanji hooked his shoulder and entered a luxurious room under the guidance of a mature and dignified lady.


    This is a room specially used for entertaining jindanjing. The decoration, furniture and so on are of the best quality, needless to say.


    This beautiful woman is the owner of huayuefang, called Lady Huayue.


    She does not accept guests, nor does she perform any art. No one knows whether she has married or not. She is just managing the Flower Moon square.


    Because it is said that her master is the golden elixir realm, and she also has the highest cultivation of the innate state, no one dares to give her advice.


    "Would you like to have some tea first, or drink directly?"


    After Lu Yuanji and Jiang Wei took their seats, Mrs. Huayue asked with a smile.


    To drink tea first is to meditate and adapt to the environment.


    If you serve wine directly, you need a girl to accompany you.


    "We just came out of the restaurant. Let''s have tea first." Lu Yuanji was familiar with his car and said with a smile, "by the way, please come over and sing a little song."


    "OK, wait a moment, you two. I''ll send Ling Yue here right away." The beautiful woman nodded gently and withdrew.


    Closing the door gently, she gently frowned and said to herself, "it''s a pity that only these two have come. If Chen Feng also comes..."


    Unfortunately, she knew it was impractical.


    People who are really respectable generally cherish their own reputation.


    Such people will not come to such places, either they are not close to women, or there are as many women as they want.


    Only those who never go up and down and don''t pay much attention to, such as Lu Yuanji, will come to such places to have fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    In the room, Lu Yuanji looked at Jiang Wei and said with a smile, "you''re enjoying it. Do you regret coming late?"


    Jiang Wei said with a smile: "before, it was not that no woman threw herself in my arms. It was just that I held myself. If you let go, it''s nothing. "


    "That''s true." Lu Yuanji smiles and nods.


    Tea was soon served, and Lingyue girl also sang with a pipa.


    Lu Yuanji introduced to Jiang Wei all kinds of love affairs in Hualou while listening to the ditty.


    There are some women in Hualou, who only sell their art but not their bodies.


    Usually, Lingyue has some skills, such as musical instruments and dancing.


    Although they don''t sell themselves, they are still inferior to others, and they are no different from those women who sell themselves.


    On the other side, the beautiful woman arranged for Lu Yuanji to come to the backyard of huayuefang.


    The backyard of huayuefang is generally not open to the public. Only when there are certain activities, such as the Huakui election, will visitors be allowed in.


    But huayuefang''s Huakui has not changed for a long time, so no outsider has been in the backyard for a long time.


    There is a round stage in the lake. A woman in color is dancing on it, like a butterfly flying.


    No one accompanies her, she just dances, exudes a different aesthetic feeling.


    The difficulty of dance without accompaniment is definitely different from that with accompaniment, because every posture and every dance step depend on feeling.


    And the feeling, a lot of times, is not reliable.


    It seems that the women in colorful clothes do not care about those, just close their eyes and jump gracefully with a soft and beautiful posture.


    There is no accompaniment, no audience, only herself, and the wind that comes out of the colorful clothes with the dance steps.


    She didn''t know how long she had danced or how long she was going to do it.


    The beautiful woman gently came to the lake. She bowed to the woman in the center of the lake and spoke softly.


    "Master, there are two golden elixirs in the square. You may be interested."


    The woman in colorful clothes stopped slowly, her beautiful eyes dropped slowly and looked at the Emerald Lake.


    "Jindan realm? Which school''s golden elixir


    "Ziwei palace."


    The woman in color suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful woman by the lake.


    "Ziwei palace? How could he come to such a place? "


    The beautiful woman jumped out of her eyes and quickly explained, "he didn''t come. There were two disciples of the golden elixir of Ziwei palace. One was Lu Yuanji, the first disciple of the North Pole Star King, and the other was Jiang Wei, the first disciple of the Antarctic fairy."


    "Oh?" The woman in colored clothes hummed, the lotus step moved gently, and her graceful posture turned slightly, and she danced again.


    "Since it''s not him, what are you going to tell me to do? Do you want to contact Chen Feng with them? "


    "If he and these two are birds of a feather, why should I go to him?"


    The beautiful woman was speechless and had to smile bitterly: "master, this is the only line we can touch. It''s OK to try, otherwise what can we do?"


    The dancing posture of the woman in colorful clothes suddenly stopped and kept an elegant dancing posture.


    When I was young, the dance continued.


    "Then you do it, do not force yourself, my eyes, Chen Feng may not have a way to cure."


    "Yes."


    The beautiful woman nodded and bowed away.


    After walking out of the backyard, she looked back and looked at the colorful woman dancing in the middle of the lake.


    Who can imagine that the golden elixir is blind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    According to the law, as long as the cultivation to the congenital environment, the body defects will gradually repair.


    Even if it is broken hands and feet, this kind of large deformity can also be regenerated in a certain way.


    The body of the golden elixir realm has approached the energy body. Even if it is beaten, half of the body can be filled back.


    But the eyes of women in colorful clothes can never recover their brightness.


    This kind of unusual thing, has already exceeded their cognition scope.


    Chen Feng''s appearance, to blue star person brings incomparably strong shock.


    The powerful array of ziweigong has not been mastered by the Antarctic fairy for thousands of years.


    As soon as Chen Feng came to the blue star, he let the Antarctic fairy master the whole Ziwei palace.


    The cultivation of his array is undoubtedly too high to be imagined.


    Combined with his deeds and various rumors from the earth, he became the man of the day that the blue star people sought after.


    One of the key words about him is "omnipotent".


    No matter how difficult and impossible things seem to become simple in front of him.


    Ziweigong is a living example. Even yuanyingjing wants to make friends with his peers.


    This peer-to-peer relationship is still because they do not know the specific realm of Chen Feng, which reflects an attitude.


    Even if Chen Feng''s realm was lower than that of yuanyingjing, these big men of yuanyingjing were willing to make friends with his peers.


    If it is higher than the Yuanying environment, it is another matter. When it is time to call "master".


    The eyes of the women in colorful clothes are helpless even in yuanyingjing.


    At this time, with the title of "omnipotent", Chen Feng suddenly appeared in the blue star, which is undoubtedly a ray of dawn.


    He may know why and how to solve it.


    Naturally, a woman in colored clothes has expectations in her heart, but the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. She does not dare to put her hope on Chen Feng.


    As for Lu Yuanji and Jiang Wei, in her eyes, these men who come to Hualou for pleasure are undoubtedly scum.


    Although she was in the flower house and was the flower queen, it did not prevent her from looking down on those men.


    If Chen Feng also came to this kind of place to have fun, she would rather have been blind than ask Chen Feng to help her heal.


    Perhaps this is the contradiction of human beings, because they can''t help themselves, what they actually do may be completely opposite to what they think.


    Naturally, she came to huayuefang to be a Huakui, not because she wanted to be a Huakui, but because her eyes could not see, it was not convenient to walk outside.


    Madame Huayue is her disciple. She also looked down on her because of her profession, but she did not criticize or stop her.


    Because she is also from the weak, she knows how difficult it is for a weak woman to survive in this world.


    So it was only the men who came to have fun that she hated.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such men that Hualou, a place like Hualou, has made many women''s lives difficult.


    When Madame Huayue knew that she was blind, she was taken care of by huayuefang. The backyard of huayuefang was not allowed to enter.


    For a long time, she didn''t want to owe her apprentice any favor, so she took on the title of Huakui and helped huayuefang attract customers with the gimmicks of jindanjing Huakui.


    Of course, she can''t accept guests, and no one dares to ask her to accompany her.


    Even if there are really two Leng Zi must point to her, but also will be rejected by Mrs. Huayue with various reasons.


    If you can''t, you''ll have to leave.


    Not going?


    Slap your face and throw it out.


    As for retaliation, at least the golden elixir can take revenge.


    It is impossible for Jindan realm to take the lead for his disciples for such a shameful reason, otherwise, he will surely be laughed to death.


    Yuanyingjing is even more impossible. Maybe because of the damage to the reputation of himself and the clan, he slaps this two Leng Zi to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Soon after Mrs. Huayue left the backyard, a ray of sunlight fell from the sky and fell into the backyard.


    Induction of the arrival of people''s breath, color dress woman elegant graceful delicate body immediately a stiff.


    "Little dance, you let me find it hard."


    It is the Yuanying realm of xuanqingzong and the star king of Wanfa.


    He looked bitterly at the slow convergence of the dance, alert to the face of their own women in color, sighed: "hiding in this place, really no one can think of."


    "And how did you get here?" The woman in color closes her eyes. Even if she can''t see, she doesn''t want to "see" Wanfa Xingjun.


    Hiding in Hualou, part of the reason is hiding people, this person is the star king of ten thousand Dharma.


    Yuanyingjing would never come to Hualou, or the whole Xuanqing gate would be disgraced.


    "I found someone who might be able to heal your eyes." Wanfa Xingjun did not answer how to find here, and changed the topic.


    "I know that man. You don''t have to look for it." The woman in colorful clothes turned around and did not want to face the star king.


    "Do you already know?" Wanfa Xingjun''s mouth appeared a little bitter, and nodded.


    "Yes, your apprentice is also trying to help you. The blue star appears so strange that she can''t not tell you."


    "But you can''t see him. You can''t see him."


    This is true. The women in colorful clothes have nothing to say.


    What is the golden elixir in Chen Feng''s eyes?


    He is not even afraid of yuanyingjing, but will he care about Jindan realm?


    Now, there are so many people who want to see him. Even yuanyingjing has to wait in line. When is the little golden elixir?


    Besides, even if I saw him, he might not be able to cure her eyes.


    Even if you can cure her eyes, why treat her? What''s her reward?


    So pessimistic thinking, the woman in colored clothes sighed: "yes, I can''t see him, but I won''t accept your alms."


    "I don''t mean to give to you." Wan FA Xing Jun''s face adds a little bitterness.


    "Little dance, come back to the school with me."


    "I won''t force you to marry me again. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to take good care of you."


    "I can''t believe you anymore." "From the moment you want to force my body, we will no longer be brothers and sisters, and I will not go back to that place."


    Why go back?


    All the people there asked her to marry the star king of ten thousand dharmas, believing that this was the blessing of her three generations.


    Even after that, they still had no bottom line to forgive the almost bird and beast Wanfa Xingjun, and they also wanted to hold a wedding ceremony for them.


    Oh, what a ridiculous man.


    What a ridiculous school.


    Because Wanfa Xingjun is yuanyingjing, she doesn''t have to take her ideas into consideration.


    Because Wanfa Xingjun is yuanyingjing, even their master advised her to take the overall situation as the most important thing and to make a marriage with Wanfa Xingjun.


    The whole xuanqingzong people are forcing her, no one cares about her feelings.


    So she left and left xuanqingzong on the eve of the wedding. From then on, the sky was high and birds were allowed to fly.


    However, fate made a joke with her, so that her eyes were suddenly blind, and from then on, she could not see anything and go nowhere.


    Finally, she could only hide in the place of huayuefang to avoid the search of xuanqingzong''s disciples.


    But her good days did not take long to be found by the star king.


    Madame Huayue was her disciple after she left xuanqingzong. What she practiced was not xuanqingzong''s skills, nor xuanqingzong''s people.


    She has no reason to betray her, so what is wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Wanfa Xingjun looked at the woman in colorful clothes and was silent for a moment. He turned slowly and showed sadness on his face.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been guilty all these years."


    "I almost lost control that night, just because I love you too much, but you still refuse to accept me."


    "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Like is like, don''t like is not like, force can''t come. I tried to like you, but you are not my type. "


    "What type do you like?" Wanfa Xingjun suddenly turned around and stared at the woman in colorful clothes with no anger on his face.


    "I''m precious for the yuanyingjing, which is already a rare existence in the world!"


    "I am still the youngest Yuan Ying Jing in the world. How many people can compare with me?"


    "Who else can you look down on even me?"


    "Hero." "I like heroes," the woman in colorful clothes said softly


    Wanfa Xingjun was stunned, secretly gritted his teeth, but he was speechless.


    From the time he did that, he couldn''t have been a hero, because a hero would not be so shameless.


    It also means that he has been sentenced to death by a woman in colorful clothes.


    It''s never going to turn over.


    "I see. I''m going." He turned around in great pain and covered his colic heart.


    "At least, let me do one last thing for you to make up for my mistakes."


    "I''ll meet Chen Feng for you and ask him to take a look at your eyes."


    The woman in colorful clothes said faintly: "no, I don''t want to owe you anything."


    This light words, finally became the last straw, completely crushed the heart of Wanfa Xingjun.


    Wouldn''t you give him a chance to atone?


    Why must we be so cruel to him?


    A long time of guilt, slowly turned into mental torture.


    In the end, he became a heart demon.


    The higher the realm, the easier it will be for the demons to form.


    Because the higher the realm, the stronger the emotional energy generated, whether positive or negative.


    Heart demons absorb the negative emotions of friars and grow rapidly.


    Under extreme repression, Wanfa Xingjun produced anger, which suppressed rationality.


    After the reason was suppressed, all kinds of negative emotions instantly eroded his heart.


    The heart demon, not only agglomerates into shape, but also controls his will.


    He had a dark side. Otherwise, he would not be out of control of his emotions and make a dirty thing to force a woman''s body.


    And this dark side, in the years of mental repression and guilt, more and more powerful.


    Finally in today, ushered in transformation.


    You are possessed by the magic!


    Sensing the sharp change of the breath of Wanfa Xingjun, the colorful woman''s heart suddenly raised, instantly flew up and broke the sky.


    The ominous feeling came back to her heart.


    She knew that Wanfa Xingjun was out of control again.


    That night, he also emitted this ominous breath, but it did not last long, and he recovered in time.


    This time, can he recover in time?


    Whether he can or not, the women in colorful clothes just want to stay away from him.


    She didn''t want to experience the despair and helplessness of that night.


    Wanfa Xingjun slowly raised his head, the original clear eyes, now covered with a layer of light black light, revealing an ominous atmosphere.


    He looked at the direction of the colorful woman''s leaving, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Do things from beginning to end."


    "What you didn''t finish last time, this time, you have to finish it."


    "Is it not the same for those who can''t get your heart and get you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Wanfa Xingjun turned into a ray of sunlight and chased out the direction of the women in colorful clothes.


    But in this colorful glow, you can see the black light, like the evil spirit.


    The woman''s eyes can not see, only a straight line to the black, do not know where they are flying.


    Now is not the time to take care of this. It''s the right time to run.


    But the flying speed of yuanyingjing, combined with the blessing of congenitally Lingbao, is much faster than her.


    Even if she first flew a distance, Wanfa Xingjun still easily caught up with her.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you want to escape? Am I so disgusting in your eyes? "


    "Oh, no, you can''t see."


    "It''s a pity that a good beauty is blind."


    "Find Chen Feng to help you with your eyes?"


    "No, no, no, it''s good for you. I can be your eyes, so you can never leave me."


    Wanfa Xingjun, who was controlled by the heart demon, changed his natural temperament and completely blackened. His words made the colorful woman''s back cool.


    Perhaps it is because in the long-term get along, faintly aware of the dark side in the heart of Wanfa Xingjun, she has always been unable to like him.


    "Elder martial brother! Wake up! This is not you


    Desperate, she couldn''t help but scream.


    Catch up with her side of the Wanfa Xingjun mouth hook.


    "That''s me. I feel good. I don''t have to worry about anyone or anything."


    "Do whatever you want."


    "Take whatever you want."


    Finish saying, he then maliciously smile to reach out to color dress woman to grab.


    "Younger martial sister, be obedient."


    "Otherwise, I can only abandon your cultivation, so that you can stay at my side at ease."


    The woman in colored clothes was immediately horrified. In her panic, she lifted up FA Baoyu Ruyi and gave a green light to Wanfa Xingjun.


    However, Wanfa Xingjun''s eyes were cold and he raised his hand.


    The feather fan in the hand "boom" blows out the terrible wind pressure. In an instant, she flies out of the colorful clothes, and immediately she is severely injured and vomites blood and falls obliquely to the ground.


    The power of the innate spirit treasure and the ability of the yuan infant state are so terrible.


    The golden elixir realm is in front of the yuanyingjing and the congenital Lingbao, and has no resistance ability at all.


    Wanfa Xingjun is trying to catch the woman in colorful clothes, but he has another meal.


    Because she''s been caught.


    A man in white with elegant figure and four snow-white swords floating around him.


    This person is Chen Feng.


    He has finished the Dan, come out to test the power of Zhuxian sword array.


    If you try in Ziwei palace, you may break things.


    He looked up at Wanfa Xingjun, and Wanfa Xingjun also looked at him.


    Because they haven''t met each other, they don''t know each other.


    "Who are you? Forget it. I don''t care about this. Return my younger sister. "


    "Otherwise, you will be destroyed


    Wanfa Xingjun didn''t put Chen Feng in his heart, because he could see that Chen Feng just had Dan and his breath was not stable.


    A boy who has just finished Dan naturally doesn''t need him to pay attention to it.


    "Well You Who are you? "


    The woman in colorful clothes is so weak that she can''t see Chen Feng. She can only feel Chen Feng''s existence indirectly through her divine sense.


    "Put me down. Well, you''re not his match."


    "Let''s go. He''s crazy. Don''t leave his life here."


    Chen Feng slowly lowered his head and looked at her in silence.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you involved..." The woman in colorful clothes slowly fell asleep and felt sorry.


    If a young yuanyingjing saved her, what a wonderful encounter it would be.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a golden elixir.


    "Keng --!"


    A clang sword, will faint in the past of her, suddenly wake up.


    Chen Feng slowly raised his head, looked down at him and the woman''s Wanfa Xingjun, slowly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t like the look in your eyes."


    "Only when I look at others can I do that."


    Wanfa Xingjun and the women in colorful clothes all twist their eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Because he had never met Chen Feng, Wanfa Xingjun didn''t know that the young man who had just entered the golden elixir was Chen Feng who wanted to make friends with his peers before he fell into the devil.


    The enchanter''s temperament changes greatly, which can be understood as a change of personality.


    However, the memory and wisdom of the enchanter will not change much, but will continue to sink on the road of "blackening" and "darkness", and finally go to destruction.


    Wanfa Xingjun can sense that Chen Feng is just a beginner in the golden elixir realm. He can also sense the extraordinary of the Four Swords around Chen Feng.


    Therefore, he just looked down on Chen Feng with cold eyes, and did not act rashly.


    It''s hard to save the enchanted. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to save.


    With Chen Feng''s insight, we can see that the present Wanfa Xingjun is an enchanter.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    "I will sacrifice his sword."


    "You go ahead and hide for a while."


    The woman in colorful clothes was stunned and speechless for a time. Before she responded, she was sent to the cloud sea immortal gate in the demon pot by Chen Feng.


    Yunhai Xianmen was installed in the demon pot and was carried by Chen Feng all the time.


    Most of the disciples are now on earth with their family and friends, ready to say goodbye before leaving for the moon.


    Only a few disciples stayed in because there was no one to say goodbye.


    For example, Amelia, she has no one to say goodbye.


    Chen Feng sent the colorful woman to Yunhai Xianmen and fell from the "sky".


    Chen Feng certainly won''t let her fall to death, but before she landed, Amelia under the flat peach tree found her and caught her.


    "Emilia, take care of her first, and help her heal if you can."


    "I have never seen her in the palace. Who is she?"


    "I don''t know. I picked it up on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Two people through the divine sense of communication, and then Chen Feng looked up, looking at Wan FA Xing Jun.


    "If you dare to rob a woman from this seat, you have a lot of courage."


    Wanfa Xingjun''s mouth appears a smile, the expression is slightly cruel.


    "In the face of this seat, you have the courage of hostility. I think the strength can not be underestimated."


    "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, your reliance is not worth mentioning."


    "But if your trust is in the hand of this seat, it will not be the same."


    The murderous spirit and deterrent power of Zhuxian''s Four Swords let him know that these four swords are not weaker than the feather fans in his hands.


    It was the first time for him to see such a rich golden elixir.


    If he gets these four killing swords, his strength will be enough to crush other Yuan Ying Jing.


    "It depends on your ability."


    The ground under Chen Feng''s feet suddenly sank into a big pit.


    His body then bounced like a shell and rose into the air.


    "Kill the immortal, disease!"


    In Chen Feng''s sword on Thursday, the originally erected Zhuxian sword suddenly turns, and the tip of the sword points directly at the star king of ten thousand dharmas and stabs it out in an instant.


    The bright blade left a white mark in the air and stabbed in front of Wanfa Xingjun in an instant.


    "Hum," Wan FA Xing Jun uses the handle of the feather fan in his hand, and "Dang" sounds to open the Zhuxian sword and pass through it from his side.


    He looked down on Chen Feng and laughed contemptuously.


    "It''s a pity that you drive the sword to kill like this."


    "It''s better to give your hands to this seat. This seat can make you die more happily."


    Chen Feng ignored his scorn and ridicule.


    "Ding"


    "kill the immortal, go!"


    "Keng!"


    When the sword tip turns, it stabs at the star king.


    "Dang --!"


    Wanfa Xingjun opened the sword of killing immortal with the handle of fan, and the scorn and smile on his face became more intense.


    "You, that''s all you have?"


    "If that''s the only way -"


    "you''re going to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    After that, Chen Feng ejected Xianjian and Jue Xianjian in the same way.


    It is also opened in the same way by Wanfa Xingjun.


    As a result, the Four Swords surround the star king.


    The cold and sharp blade points to Wanfa Xingjun in the center.


    However, Wanfa Xingjun didn''t feel nervous or on guard, instead, he laughed contemptuously.


    "Zhuxian sword array, isn''t it? Even if you put it out, can you kill me with your first cultivation in the golden elixir? "


    Zhu Xianjian array''s famous name, as a yuanyingjing, he didn''t know.


    It''s not difficult to refine the four handle sword, and the materials are not impossible to find. The problem lies in the array diagram.


    The reason why a sword array is a sword array is that each sword is engraved with array patterns and various runes. The sword itself is the collection of the array and the eye of the array.


    By urging the array on the sword, and then forming the echo and cooperation with other swords, the combination forms a movable array.


    The combination of sword and array, flexibility and power, is a very high-end combination magic weapon.


    Zhuxian sword array is the best among the magic weapons of the sword array. It is composed of Zhuxian sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword. The combination of Zhuxian sword array and Zhuxian sword array can cross the realm and kill enemies at a higher level. Its power can be called terror.


    However, due to the lost of the array, the four swords are really just four swords, which is no different from other sword shaped magic weapons.


    If the array is not lost, Wanfa Xingjun will be more careful.


    But the array was lost, and he didn''t believe that the young man who had just entered the golden elixir realm could display the sword of killing immortals array.


    Even if Chen Feng can really put it out, how can he kill Yuan Ying Jing, who has become famous for a long time?


    It''s just a legend to cross the realm and kill the opponent at a higher level.


    In reality, it will only be crushed by the boundary.


    However, the next moment, his brow will be slightly frozen.


    Not far away, Chen Feng held a long sword in his hand.


    On the body of the pale gold sword like copper and non copper, one side is engraved with mountains and plants, the other side is engraved with flowers, birds, fish and insects, all of which are lifelike.


    Different from the killing swords such as Zhuxian sword, the sword exudes a strong sense of killing and evil spirit. What this sword emits is the imperial air of majesty and nobility.


    Of course, there is also murderous spirit, but it is controlled by the stronger imperial pressure.


    As soon as the sword is put out, the four swords of killing immortal, killing immortal, trapping immortal and Jue Xian immediately seem to have a backbone, forming a more subtle induction.


    Wanfa Xingjun suddenly sensed that an invisible force field was encircling himself, which made his spirit and body feel inexplicable pressure.


    "I have never heard of the fifth sword in Zhuxian sword array."


    He squints at the Xuanyuan sword in Chen Feng''s hand, his expression becomes dignified and doubts his mouth.


    "There are more things you haven''t heard of." Chen Feng slowly raised the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and pointed to Wanfa Xingjun who was surrounded by the sword array.


    Cold drink in the mouth: "the way of heaven killed!"


    Wanfa Xingjun''s face changed slightly, and he was about to leave, but he was delayed by the invisible force.


    In an instant, Zhuxian''s Four Swords turned into light and passed through him through four blood holes.


    "What?" Wanfa Xingjun looked down at the blood hole between the chest and abdomen, and immediately his face was white.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "No This is not a sword array for killing immortals


    "I''ve read the records in Zong Nei. This is not the power of Zhuxian sword array! Absolutely not


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at Chen Feng in horror and anger.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you..."


    He suddenly knew who the man was.


    It''s cold all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    The Antarctic fairy is right. Chen Feng knows how to depict the immortal killing array.


    But he did not use the diagram of Zhuxian sword array on the four swords of Zhuxian.


    He used a more advanced matrix.


    Tiandao killing array!


    Through the heart hole body, a hit must kill, instantly fly into the immortal!


    For this reason, he almost used up the materials he got from the Antarctic fairy, and pasted some of them himself.


    That was the accumulation of three immortal cultivators in yuanyingjing for thousands of years, which was enough to refine four or five pieces of innate spiritual treasure. The value was greater than all the resources he had originally.


    But so many precious materials were used up by him at one time.


    If you let the Antarctic fairy know, it will be heartbreaking, and would like to cramp his skin.


    Of course, it''s worth the effort.


    Now what he lacks most is the means to fight against Yuan Ying Jing.


    With Zhuxian sword array alone, he can fight against a yuan infantile realm, but it will be very difficult to face two or three.


    A few more, he will not even be able to resist.


    The blue star''s Yuanying realms are always united to rob Ziwei palace, and they may unite again in order to seize other treasures in the future.


    Therefore, he must be well prepared to face multiple yuan infantile environment at one time.


    This time, he did not hesitate to spend money to depict the Tiandao killing array into the four swords for killing immortals, so as to have the ability to kill yuanyingjing in one blow.


    Only one strike must kill, in order to maximize the shock live in the Yuan Ying Jing.


    One second was dropped before the attack, and the rest would not dare to fight with him again, because no one wanted to die instantly.


    So he spared no effort to invest, the return is also very rich, the value of these advanced materials.


    In the end, Wanfa Xingjun lost some sense, otherwise he would have thought of Chen Feng.


    In addition to Chen Feng, who else can have so many innate spiritual treasures?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to do it again.


    After thousands of years of painstaking training, he flew out of his fragmented body and wanted to run away.


    However, with four swords on the side, how could he escape?


    The encircling circle of the Four Swords shrinks and shrinks, and finally limits him to a big area.


    Chen Feng floats in and catches his baby in his hand.


    "Chen Feng, let me go! I will lead the whole xuanqingzong to join you


    "I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. If you don''t believe it, you can brand my spirit, so that I can never betray you!"


    "Please don''t kill me. I will do anything you want me to do. I don''t want to die!"


    Chen Feng looks at him indifferently, in his beg for mercy voice, facial expression obliterates his consciousness.


    It''s a great tonic. It''s the best way to make pills.


    Yuanying and human body are not the same thing after all, there is no need for psychological burden.


    In addition to Yuanying, the body of yuanyingjing is also a treasure.


    Among them, the most valuable one is the soul bone, which can be used to refine magic weapons.


    With Chen Feng''s ability, the spirit bone of yuanyingjing is enough to refine the congenital spirit treasure. With a higher utilization rate, many pieces can be refined.


    The poor star king of ten thousand Dharma died here, no one knows.


    However, as soon as he died, the ever burning lamp on xuanqingzong''s side would be turned off. Sooner or later, the lamp keeper would find out.


    Chen Feng won''t take care of what kind of waves will be set off in xuanqingzong and blue star.


    Heheyuan''s infantile realm was first possessed by the devil and then killed. It''s really a pity.


    In addition to Wanfa Xingjun himself, as well as his feather fan, is a ready-made congenital treasure.


    In addition, he carried the Millennium Collection, which was collected by Chen Feng.


    Sure enough, in the realm of cultivating immortals, it should be the highest income of killing and seizing treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    After collecting warlike goods, Chen Feng went back to Ziwei palace, and then entered the demon pot.


    Amelia has given the fairy some pills to help her recover.


    But Amelia is not a fairy, but a blood clan, and all she can do for her is this.


    "She''s a dancing fairy, she can''t see."


    After Chen Feng falls, Amelia looks at the dancing fairy''s eyes and says.


    Chen Feng looked at the woman and nodded.


    "It''s not the injury this time. It should be blindness caused by evil spirits."


    Judging from the appearance, the dancing fairy''s eyes are still smart and clear, which can''t make people think that they are blind.


    The dancing fairy turned her face to Chen Feng, got up and saluted: "young master, how is the war outside? Did you drive my elder martial brother away? "


    Chen Feng Ning eyebrow way: "a demon, if let him run, don''t know how much to kill evil."


    "Then he What have you done to him? " The dance fairy''s heart is tight, the pupil of both eyes also tightens to a point.


    "Kill." Chen Feng light way, went to the flat peach tree and sat down.


    The dancing fairy was still looking at the direction he was standing in before, lost in consciousness.


    Tang Tang Yuan Ying Jing, just killed?


    Is Chen Feng cheating her?


    How can the golden elixir kill Yuanying?


    What''s more, it''s just a golden elixir realm that has not been established for a long time?


    She has known the origin and identity of Chen Feng from Amelia.


    However, she could not believe that she could meet such legendary characters.


    Before she was very worried about Chen Feng can escape, completely did not expect, Chen Feng not only did not run, but also can kill Wanfa Xingjun.


    Wanfa Xingjun, her senior brother, has been in the same school with her for 100 years. It is impossible that she has no feelings at all.


    Even after experiencing those things, those things that made her despair, she was still very sad when she learned that Wanfa Xingjun suddenly died suddenly.


    Compared with it, even the surprise of meeting Chen Feng was diluted a lot.


    One happy and one sad, her mood gradually returned to calm.


    "Sit down."


    In her grief, Chen Feng has made a pot of spirit tea.


    Amelia got up and helped the fairy to the table.


    After sitting down, Chen Feng looked into her eyes and took a sip of tea.


    "Your eyes, I can cure, what can you give me?"


    If he is not a relative, he will not flood with sympathy.


    At least, the reward is to be collected.


    Hearing the speech, the dancing fairy gave birth to a lot of bitterness in her heart and shook her head gently.


    "Sorry, childe, I have nothing but myself."


    If Amelia was not at her side, she would even say something like, "the young lady has nothing to repay for saving his life. She has to make a promise with her own body.".


    Unfortunately, things are hard to predict. The existence of Amelia shows that Chen Feng is not short of women''s company.


    "If you have nothing, you owe it first."


    A cup of tea will be served in front of the tea fairy.


    "Drink this cup of tea and your eyes will see it."


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones, pay them off in three days."


    The dance fairy raised her hand, but put it down again, and did not receive the cup of tea.


    Even for the golden elixir realm, 100000 spirit stones are not a small number.


    Now she has almost nothing. For three days, where did she get so many spirit stones?


    Amelia also felt that three days was too difficult to be a person. She pleaded, "don''t you want to spend more time in blue star? How about a few more days? "


    "No way." Chen Feng put the cup on the table and shook his head.


    "I don''t like procrastination. The times are changing so fast. Maybe I''ll go back to earth tomorrow."


    Amelia had nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    100000 spirit stone is not a small number, but compared with double vision, let alone 100000, it is worth a million.


    Dance fairy wanted to promise Chen Feng, but she knew more clearly that she did not have the ability to gather up a hundred thousand spirit stones in three days.


    Unless you sell yourself.


    Just compared with the humiliation of selling herself, she would rather be blind all her life.


    So she took off her space bracelet and put it on the table, next to the teacup.


    Then, get up and salute.


    "I remember the kindness of saving my life. This is all I have. I want to express my gratitude."


    "It''s just that I can''t gather up a hundred thousand spirit stones in three days. I can only thank you."


    "Please send me out. It''s my good fortune to meet you. I dare not ask for more."


    Chen Feng looked at the bracelet and looked up at the woman.


    "Are you sure you want to give up such a good opportunity?"


    "No one can cure you except me."


    "If you miss this opportunity, you will live in the dark all your life."


    Dance fairy helpless way: "that can only say, this is my life."


    While they were communicating, Amelia was staring at Chen Feng, all the time.


    Gradually, her eyes gradually become Ruby like blood eyes.


    In the mouth, the upper and lower fangs grow rapidly and grow to the outside of the lip.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t care about her threat, and still did not change his mouth. He chuckled and said, "I can''t even get this spirit stone. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The dancing fairy was speechless for a moment and had to smile bitterly.


    Chen Feng is simple in making Lingshi, which does not mean that others are also simple.


    Most of the spirit stones in the hands of immortal practitioners are used to absorb them, so they can''t save much.


    Who will be idle to save a hundred thousand spirit stones?


    Isn''t it good to absorb and improve your accomplishments?


    Even if she can do business and have this ability, others don''t have so many spirit stones to earn for her.


    "Young master, take me out. I will remember this day."


    She bowed to Chen Feng again and said with a wry smile.


    "Emilia, thank you for your medicine. We''ll see you again."


    Amelia''s tusks, which grew out of her lips, slowly retracted, her eyes returned to their original blue and nodded gently.


    "You''re welcome, but do you really want to give up treatment?"


    "Used to it." Dance fairy smile way, smile very helpless.


    The opportunity was just around the corner, but she couldn''t grasp it.


    "Well, I''ll take you home." Amelia stares at Chen Feng and leaves the pot with the dancing fairy.


    She was not interested in the blue star, of course, is not interested in now, just free, send the dance fairy home.


    Chen Feng looked at the cup of tea on the table and drank it himself.


    It wasn''t the lion that opened his mouth, but this cup of tea - just tea.


    If the dance fairy''s eyes were so easy to cure, they would not even be helpless in yuanyingjing.


    It costs no less than a hundred thousand spirit stones to cure her eyes.


    So it''s just a little test to see if she''s worth saving.


    After all, he didn''t know who the dancing fairy was.


    She chose to retreat and give up this rare opportunity.


    Because she knew very well that she had no ability to collect a hundred thousand spirit stones in three days.


    She didn''t make a promise that she could not pay the debts because of the near future hope.


    Congratulations, she passed the test.


    In three days, Chen Feng couldn''t make a hundred thousand spirit stones himself, unless he took out some magic weapons, such as the innate spirit treasure and the spirit treasure, and sold them.


    But if you do that, it must be very bad. The people who do it are undoubtedly stupid.


    Therefore, if the dance fairy drinks this cup of "fuming tea" easily available, she will really only live in the dark all her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    This test, Amelia did not make trouble, is also worthy of celebration.


    Otherwise, if she let the dancing fairy drink that cup of tea, her eyes still can''t see, won''t she go through the gang?


    At that time, Chen Feng''s face will certainly not be good-looking, and the dance fairy''s heart will inevitably give birth to resentment.


    After all, no one likes to be tested.


    After that, Chen Feng also left the demon pot and returned to Ziwei palace.


    Amelia has left with the dancing fairy. Tang qianjue and Tang long are waiting in the hall.


    See him come out, Tang qianjue and Tang Long slightly bow.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Feng knew that they would not come here to visit, and asked with a smile.


    "There''s something I want to ask your opinion about." Tang qianjue said hesitantly.


    "Go ahead." Chen Feng nodded.


    "The Antarctic fairy wants to take us as his apprentice." Tang Qian Jue face dew wry smile, "I have some indecisive, come to ask you."


    "Isn''t that good?" Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "he is very good at yuanyingjing, at least below it, he can teach you a lot of things, so that you can avoid many detours."


    "I''m just worried about this later."


    Tang qianjue sighed, some helpless way: "you used to accept me as a disciple, I refused, because I want to compete with you. Even though I know I can''t surpass you, I still want to spell it


    Chen Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "are you worried that the Antarctic fairy and I are too far behind, this master worshipped and did not worship the same?"


    "So to speak." Tang qianjue smiles bitterly and nods, and looks around and on top of his head with some guilty heart.


    If the Antarctic fairy is eavesdropping, I don''t know what to think.


    It''s your great blessing to accept you as an apprentice in yuanyingjing. Are you picky? Tired of living, aren''t you?


    Chen Feng ponders for a moment, and smiles at Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    "Don''t think so far. It''s a long way to cultivate immortals and demons."


    "Your qualifications are very good. Now you have high level of cultivation."


    "There is no rule that only one master can be worshipped in the immortal world all his life, because it is very common for an apprentice to surpass his master."


    "When people go up to the heights, the practitioners of immortals keep climbing to a higher level. Before climbing to the top of the mountain, if there is guidance and guidance from a higher level, it will be a good chance."


    "The Antarctic fairy has only yuanyingjing, but you are much lower than him now. At least before yuanyingjing, he can be your guide."


    "When you get to Yuanying state, you can also become a master if you meet a higher level of predecessors. Usually, no one will mind that you have been a teacher before."


    Tang Feng and Chen Feng finally put down their worries.


    "Thank you, Lord. We understand."


    In their hearts, it is a very serious thing to learn from teachers and accept students. They are teachers one day and fathers all their lives.


    However, it was on the earth. Ordinary people''s life span was short, and their life span was only a few decades, so "being a father" was nothing.


    But in the realm of cultivating immortals, the life span of those who practice immortals is very long, often hundreds of thousands of years.


    At the same time, due to the differences in qualifications and opportunities, it is common for students to be higher than their masters.


    This is the case with Wanfa Xingjun. His master is the golden elixir realm, but he himself is Yuanying realm.


    Under such conditions, it is impossible to require a person to worship only one master all his life.


    After all, Tang qianjue and Tang long are not Chen Feng. They don''t know much about the fairyland.


    What they are worried about is that if they worship the Antarctic fairy, they will be limited, and the Antarctic fairy will only have Yuanying habitat. What should we do after that?


    Now, of course, they have no such concerns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Xuanqingzong.


    The ever burning lamp of Wanfa Xingjun is off.


    At first, the lamp keeper thought it was an illusion and went to fiddle with the wick.


    The light is not on.


    He put another fire spell to light it.


    The light is still not on.


    For a moment, the lamp keeper sat on the ground, pale.


    Changming lamp is a kind of life lamp which is often used to identify whether someone is still in the world.


    The wick is made from the hair of the party concerned, while the lamp oil is the soul power of the party concerned, and there is an induction between the lamp core and the noumenon.


    If the party is not there, the soul power will dissipate spontaneously and the lamp will go out.


    A man dies as a lamp goes out.


    Blue star''s youngest yuanyingjing, Wanfa Xingjun, has fallen.


    For xuanqingzong, it was no different from five thunders.


    For a moment, the patriarch, the elder, and the master of Wanfa Xingjun all came to dengge to identify the true and the false.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could he have been so careful?"


    "Is it the Antarctic fairy who is retaliating against him?"


    "It''s not right. It''s impossible for the Antarctic fairy to leave Ziwei palace. He left there long ago."


    "It must be the old devil of the Xuan demon sect who attacked him on the way!"


    "But with the strength of Xingjun, it is very difficult to be killed even if he is ambushed by two or three Yuan Ying Jing."


    "It should not be xuanlao devil, or he has come to destroy us."


    They frown, but nod in secret.


    Indeed, if it''s the old devil of xuanwangzong who killed Wanfa Xingjun, he will directly kill xuanqingzong and won''t give them time to react.


    So who did it?


    In addition to xuanlaomo, the mortal enemy of the world feud, the relationship between xuanqingzong and other sects has always been good. No one will be so targeted at Wanfa Xingjun.


    "The top priority is to keep this matter under control and say to the public that the star king is going out to travel, so as not to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the door."


    Xuanqing patriarch had no choice but to say, which made everyone sad.


    If the patron saint died, their life would not be easy.


    If outsiders knew that Wanfa Xingjun had fallen, xuanqingzong would not be far away from being destroyed.


    So the high-level people of xuanqingzong thought that nothing had happened, and everything in the sect was as old as before.


    Poor master of ten thousand Dharma stars, even when he is dead, let alone funerals and memorial tablets.


    No one knows how xuanqingzong died, or in whose hands.


    What if you know?


    Even Wanfa Xingjun has been killed, and they will die together.


    So that''s it. They can only pray that Wanfa Xingjun has a conflict with a strong one by chance, and then be killed.


    And the strong one was not interested in xuanqingzong.


    Chen Feng is really not interested in xuanqingzong. It is only by accident that he exterminates Wanfa Xingjun. He is not prepared to go to xuanqingzong''s trouble.


    This kind of thing is still confidential, otherwise it is easy to be targeted by other Yuan Ying Jing.


    So the only people who know about it, except Amelia, are dancing fairies.


    At the moment, they have returned to huayuefang and are sitting in the backyard building.


    It''s rare to have a person who can speak. The dancing fairy keeps Amelia who is going back.


    Mrs. Huayue didn''t know that the dancing fairy had gone out or that Amelia was coming. Everything was going on as usual.


    It seems that there is no difference between the world and the past without the star king of ten thousand dharmas.


    "Emilia, your name seems different from ours. Is this the custom on the other side of the earth?"


    The dancing fairy was blind, and naturally did not know that Amelia was not only named differently, but also had a very different appearance from her impression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Is there no westerner here?" Amelia asked.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean by Westerners." Dance fairy gently shook her head, "but Blue Star side, some of the tribe''s name is not the same as us, we call them alien."


    "Foreigners? So do the easterners of the earth. " Amelia chuckled and looked out of the window at the lake and noticed the stage in the middle of the lake.


    "What''s that platform in the lake for? Do you meditate? "


    "That''s where I dance. I''ll give you one."


    The dancing fairy gets up and floats down from the window. The butterfly falls on the stage in the middle of the lake and dances.


    Amelia watched quietly.


    Although there is no music accompaniment, the dancing fairy can be a feast for the eyes only with its graceful dancing posture.


    This reminds her of the woman around Chen Feng, who has organized several choreographers, and she has also participated.


    However, none of them can compare with the dancing fairy.


    After all, the dance fairies have been dancing for hundreds of years, but they are just cramming.


    Chen Feng once said that there are many ways to enter the Tao. Some people enter the Tao by singing, others by piano, and naturally others by dancing.


    It''s just that the level of dancing fairy is too low, and it''s far from entering the Tao.


    One dance makes the city beautiful, and then the country.


    Looking at the dancing fairy, Amelia couldn''t help thinking that if Fang Mengqi was here, she would complement each other by singing and dancing.


    If you add some instrument accompaniment, drink the spirit tea made by Chen Feng himself and eat flat peach, it is really a kind of enjoyment.


    It''s Chen Feng who can have the comfort now.


    Otherwise, they are still struggling in the mire of mortals.


    Fang Mengqi continues to be a singer in front of her. If her family background is not strong enough, sooner or later, she will be contaminated with the sludge of the entertainment industry, or she will not be banned by the hidden rules.


    Lin Feiyan continues to be her president, busy for the interests of the Lin family, and then as she grows older, she is forced to marry by her family.


    Xia Yuling, the woman with the best life, without Chen Feng, will only be an ordinary woman in the end.


    But she is still buried in the dark and cold underground, despairingly feeling the whole process of her decay and death.


    Dance fairy, the unfortunate woman who has been lucky to meet Chen Feng, seems to be about to change her fate.


    Chen Feng that cup of tea, clearly nothing.


    Amelia did not believe that the tea she often drank could cure the dancing fairy''s eyes.


    She is not stupid, just do not want to see people suffer, hope Chen Feng can help dance fairy.


    It''s not hard for him, is it?


    "After that, this is the first time I''m dedicated to dancing for people. How about it?"


    After dancing, the fairy flew back to the attic and asked with a smile.


    "The first time? Do you have no friends? " But Amelia didn''t appreciate it very much. She had a lot of thoughts in her mind, and she cut her throat.


    Dance fairy a stiff, slowly sat down and said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t seem to have any friends."


    It is sad that a golden elixir, which has lived for hundreds of years, has no friends.


    What''s worse, it happened to her.


    But this is also because she did not deliberately make friends.


    Jindanjing seldom makes any friends, because there are not many people who can be seen by them.


    In addition, when she was forced to live in the gate, she was not in that mood.


    After leaving the clan, he was afraid of being found, so he remained anonymous.


    Hiding behind huayuefang, you can''t make any friends.


    So she looked back on her life and found that it was clearly a capital word "miserable".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "I didn''t have one before." Amelia also recalled herself a few years ago and laughed at herself.


    "When I was buried in the ground, I tried to kill all human beings countless times, but it was a human being who finally rescued me."


    "You Not a man? " The dancing fairy was stunned.


    "No Amelia looked out of the window, her eyes gradually receded and fell on the dancing fairy''s startled face.


    "No, it doesn''t matter." The dance fairy realized that it was wrong and said in a hurry: "you don''t mind that I''m blind and take the initiative to send me home. How dare I mind your identity?"


    "Your eyes can be cured, but my race cannot be changed." Amelia looked out of the window again, looking gloomy.


    "Before I was 16 years old, I thought I was a human being, no different from other people. My parents never told me the truth."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are a person or not. No matter what your race is, you or you are just you. It has nothing to do with your origin and race."


    "Such words can only deceive children." Amelia shook her head gently. "There is a man on the other side of the earth who has similar experiences with me. He has embarked on a road that I have no choice."


    "He wants to destroy human beings?" he asked in a low voice


    "Well." Amelia nodded. "He ate thousands of people, even his parents and sisters, were eaten by him, completely devoid of human nature."


    It is the first time that the dancing fairy has heard this kind of creepy thing, which is undoubtedly a tragedy on earth.


    She couldn''t imagine how cruel and merciless Li nock was at that time, and even his closest relatives were not spared.


    In the end, it''s not hard to imagine the ending of Li nuke, who must have been killed by Chen Feng.


    If Amelia were to follow this path, there would be no doubt that she would end up the same way as lenok.


    "Stop talking about it." Emilia put aside these confused thoughts and said to the dancing fairy, "your eyes can be cured by Chen Feng. You don''t have to be discouraged by his harsh demands."


    "But what else can I do?" The dancing fairy bowed her head bitterly.


    "Of course, it''s earned spirit stone." Amelia was speechless.


    It''s just a matter of time for the golden elixir realm.


    If you can''t even do this, it''s strange. How do you want to cure your eyes?


    Sitting every day? Wait? Blind to death?


    Or wait for the pie to fall from the sky, and wait for Chen Feng to help you, but don''t want your reward?


    "Earn spirit stone?" The dancing fairy frowned and said with a bitter smile, "but I don''t know how to earn it."


    Amelia was speechless again, helpless to help her forehead.


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether the dancing fairy couldn''t put down her face or was really stupid.


    "You and I go to earth." She put down her hand to hold her forehead, and then she held the hand that the dancing fairy put on the table.


    "What are you going to earth for?" "Dance fairy doubt asked," go to earth to earn spirit stone? "


    "Yes." Amelia nodded. "The entertainment industry on the Blue Star side is too backward and biased against people who sing and dance. It''s much better than the earth."


    "Much better." what does that mean Dance fairy still don''t understand.


    Amelia had to explain it to her in detail.


    The stars on the other side of the earth are the singers and dancers who do not sell themselves. In fact, in the eyes of the blue star people, they are all inferior.


    But in the earth, the stars behind the scenes do not say, at least not so bad on the surface, just simply singing and dancing to entertain the public.


    Dancing fairy wants to earn spirit stone by herself. Being a star is the fastest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    The earth people are now a society of cultivating immortals for all people. The public do not have to worry about their livelihood. They will naturally pursue spiritual enjoyment.


    The entertainment circle in the mortal period has now changed its form and continued to entertain the public.


    The difference is that the current currency is spirit stone, but people who have more spiritual stone wealth will still become the world''s top class.


    The earth''s economic system has returned to normal after numerous changes.


    After most people become immortal practitioners, they are still mortals in their bones. It is these people who support the new economic and monetary system.


    They also need daily necessities, clothes, electronic equipment and so on. It does not mean that they have to eat nothing. It is these needs that have rebuilt the earth''s economic system.


    The actors and actresses are shooting "real" Xiuxian dramas, fantasy dramas, films and so on for the public to appreciate.


    Stars still hope that they can be accepted and loved by more people, sing, dance and participate in variety shows.


    The difference is that now everyone has the capital to be a star. There are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere. Stars are more difficult than before.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, there will always be someone who will make it, and these people will become well-known and recognized "stars".


    In these aspects, society is no different from before.


    The voices of those who practice immortals are different, but some people''s voices are better than others, and the songs they sing are more likely to resonate with the audience.


    It''s the same with being an actor. It''s easier for someone to act better than others.


    Amelia is not a professional singer, but she knows that no one on earth can match the dance of Fairy Dance.


    State is one reason, time is another.


    Who can compare the golden elixir realm, which has been steeped in dance for hundreds of years?


    The earth does not even have a golden elixir, and it is impossible for anyone to practice hard on dance for hundreds of years.


    If the dancing fairy can practice singing again, it is very simple to make her a big star.


    As for appearance, figure, have become the golden elixir realm, naturally need not say much.


    When she is red, let alone a hundred thousand spirit stone, it is easy to earn a million.


    It was the first time for the fairy to know what Amelia said.


    Blue star''s science and technology is very backward, compared with the earth directly by the second slag.


    Not to mention TV, computer, Internet, mobile phone and other high-tech products and inventions, there is not even electric light here.


    Lighting or with candles, oil lamps, no network, no mobile phone, now the earth people who can stand this kind of life?


    Therefore, blue star also lacks the necessary conditions to cultivate a big star, because even publicity and exposure are laborious, and it is impossible to achieve great success.


    On the other hand, there are not many immortals in this world, and fewer people are willing to listen to songs and dance.


    The earth is not the same. Everyone is an immortal. Everyone has some spirit stones more or less in their hands.


    As long as some of them are willing to point out the spirit stone for the dancing fairy, it will add up to a lot.


    The most important thing is that people on the other side of the earth will not discriminate against her or look down on her. Instead, they will pursue her and like her because of her status as a golden elixir and alien.


    Because she''s blind, she''s more sympathetic.


    This and the treatment in the blue star, is completely a day, a ground.


    If she dances in huayuefang, people who come to see the dance will look down on her subconsciously.


    The more she thought, the more excited she finally made up her mind.


    "Well, I''ve decided that I''m going to be a star on earth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with the blue star. It was better to start early. The dancing fairy called Lady Huayue and told her about it.


    Mrs. Huayue doesn''t know about the situation of the earth. When Amelia explained before, she was not present. Naturally, she would be very worried.


    "Master, how about this? I''ll go with you. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured if you go to the earth alone."


    After thinking about it, she said.


    The dancing fairy was warm in her heart, and she was pleased to smile, but she shook her head and said, "if you leave, what will the girls in the house do? Don''t worry. There''s a golden elixir on the other side of the earth. The golden elixir is now in our blue star. No one can threaten me. "


    Then she looked at amelia and said with a smile, "besides, I''m not alone. Are you afraid she will sell me? Who dares to buy me


    Who dares to do such a thing?


    Why don''t you dare to do something like this?


    "I don''t know what to call this girl?" Mrs. Huayue looks at Amelia with blonde hair and blue eyes. She really can''t understand why there is such an alien in the backyard.


    Amelia wants to "turn" the dancing fairy to become a star on earth. She doesn''t know why, and she won''t trust Amelia so easily.


    "Amelia, Chen Feng''s wife." Chen Fengyue''s wife knew that she had moved out.


    You don''t believe me, I can understand, but you should always believe Chen Feng?


    "Chen Feng? Which Chen Feng? " Mrs. Huayue frowned.


    "Who else do you know about Chen Feng?" Amelia frowned, too.


    "Are you his wife?" Mrs. Huayue could not help but be surprised. She looked at Amelia a few more times, and suddenly chuckled and said, "I believe you, master, you can take care of me."


    She was still working hard for Lu Yuanji and Jiang Wei to invite them to be introduced. Unexpectedly, Wu Xianzi has already made friends with Chen Feng''s wife and will go to the earth together.


    Although Amelia''s words should be true, she asked the dancing fairy after laughing: "master, have you met Chen Feng?"


    "Yes." The dancing fairy nodded and her expression became helpless.


    "He said he could cure me, but he asked me to collect 100000 spirit stones in three days as a reward."


    "A hundred thousand in three days is too harsh." Mrs. Huayue frowned slightly, "so you want to earn 100000 spirit stone first, and then go to him to cure his eyes?"


    "Yes." The dance fairy nodded gently. "If Amelia talks, he should help me with it."


    "Master, here I am..."


    "Keep your spirit stone by yourself. With my ability, it''s only a matter of time before I earn 100000 spirit stones on the other side of the earth."


    "Well, when will the master come over?"


    "Now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After simply cleaning up, Mrs. Huayue personally sent the dancing fairy and Amelia to the transmission square.


    More and more people have gone to the earth to feel the different technology and customs of the earth, which leads to the queuing of transmission.


    Coincidentally, a group of people actually saw Li Dong waiting in line here.


    "Vice President Li, are you going back to earth?" Amelia went to ask, looked around, did not see Chen Feng''s figure.


    "Yes." Li Dong smiles and nods and looks at the dancing fairy and Lady Huayue behind Amelia.


    "Don''t look for it. The speaker is not going back yet."


    "He was fearless after he got the pill. I didn''t have to stay here."


    "Are you going back? Or to see someone off? "


    "Let''s go back together. I need your help." Amelia looked at Li Dong and squinted and chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Can I help you? What''s up? " Li Dong looks at Amelia with a smile on his face, but he begins to be alert.


    "Let''s say it first. I won''t help if I''m too embarrassed."


    Amelia slapped him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, vice president Li, not only won''t make you embarrassed, but also will let you make great achievements."


    Li Dong''s eyebrows can''t help but pick, looking at the dancing fairy.


    "Jindan realm? Your new friend? "


    "Yes." Amelia nodded and solemnly said, "introduce, this is blue star''s ambassador to earth, dancing fairy."


    ¡°£¿¡± Li Dong, Wu Xian Zi, and Mrs. Hua Yue are stunned. They are all confused.


    "She? Diplomatic Ambassador? Who sealed it? " Li Dong''s forehead is a little blue.


    Isn''t that nonsense? Can diplomatic ambassadors be sealed at will?


    Amelia said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who sealed it. If you say she is, she is!"


    Li Dong, with a stiff face, looked at amelia and squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    "What do you want? Does the speaker know you''re making such a fool of yourself


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself." Emilia''s eyes gradually glowed red.


    "Since blue star has not sent a diplomatic ambassador, it is not very good for us to find one ourselves?"


    Li Dong said in a deep voice: "blue star has seven major clans, at least eleven yuanyingjing. Only when these seven sects and eleven yuanyingjing are recognized first can the diplomatic Ambassador obtain the corresponding authority."


    "How could it be so troublesome?" Amelia''s head suddenly turned big, and her brain turned. Then she said, "then the goodwill ambassador! Blue Star sent to earth to contact feelings


    Li Dong was stunned again and fell into thinking.


    There is still a big difference between goodwill ambassadors and diplomatic ambassadors.


    Goodwill ambassadors often have no political purpose, just to communicate and strengthen feelings.


    Diplomatic ambassadors take political tasks, such as double star trade, talent exchange, technical exchange and so on.


    Correspondingly, the impact of the two kinds of ambassadors is far from satisfactory.


    After thinking, he nodded.


    "It''s not impossible, but what do you want?"


    "I''m going to make her a big star. I''ll take advantage of the Council''s light." Emilia pushed the dancing fairy to Li Dong and said with a smile.


    Li Dong couldn''t help but be speechless. He looked at the dancing fairy and couldn''t help laughing and crying: "then her start is really high enough. She let the parliament hold it."


    He thought secretly, if Chen Feng, it should not matter?


    No harm. Let her go.


    "OK, then the goodwill ambassador."


    "Thank you ~"


    without saying anything, Amelia arranged everything and took a breath.


    The earth Council, as they know, Chen Feng, the highest authority on earth, is the speaker of this Council.


    In order to flatter a person, Amelia even used the power of Parliament. Isn''t it obvious to take them through the back door?


    In this way, the dancing fairy will become a big star on earth and take off directly.


    Mrs. Huayue finally felt relieved and no longer had any doubts. She was very happy that the dancing fairy could make friends like Amelia.


    Although she didn''t know how the two met, it didn''t matter.


    Soon after, the transmission array lights up white.


    After the light disappeared, Li Dong, Amelia and dancing fairy disappeared from the transmission array.


    Mrs. Hua Yue sighed for a moment and turned to leave.


    However, she secretly decided to take time to visit the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Li Dong and Amelia went back to earth first, while Chen Feng stayed in the blue star for a while.


    The purpose of staying is to maintain the array of Ziwei palace.


    The array will wear and tear with time. Although the material, array pattern and rune have a long shelf life, even after thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, even small wear will accumulate into large gaps.


    The material will lose its due function due to aging, the array pattern will degenerate, and the rune will disappear.


    Even the array itself will become loose as time goes on and the number of times it is used increases until it collapses.


    Every time the Antarctic fairy uses the array, its service life is reduced by one point.


    Chen Feng''s maintenance belongs to maintenance, but he won''t paste materials upside down by himself. There is no need for him.


    The current power of Ziwei palace has been able to deter Yuan Ying Jing, and it is meaningless to become stronger.


    On the contrary, even if it gets weaker, it doesn''t matter.


    So he simply removed some unimportant elements of the array and took away the materials that could still be used.


    All of them are high-grade materials, and the blue star''s Yuanying environment can''t be brought in again. It''s very wasteful to put these materials here.


    In fact, even if there is only one main hall, the Antarctic fairy still has extraordinary strength, and there is no need to limit it here.


    Now the Ziwei palace is too big. In addition to one main palace, there are twelve secondary palaces.


    It''s very difficult for yuanyingjing to move it.


    But it would be much simpler if there was only one main palace.


    However, Chen Feng did not ask the Antarctic fairy for the twelve palaces that may no longer be used.


    First, he can''t use it now. Second, it''s no different from robbery.


    If he opened his mouth, the Antarctic fairy would give it to him even if he didn''t give up, because he was ready to give it to him at the beginning.


    But Chen Feng would not do such a thing.


    After all, Ziwei palace is not as strong as the cloud sea immortal gate that he built. It is the home worth his painstaking efforts and resources.


    It took a lot of time to maintain the array, more than half a month.


    After checking and mending, the operating speed of ziweigong array has been increased by 30%, which means that it can attack and defend faster in the face of strong enemies.


    At the same time, due to the demolition of many dispensable array, its overall control difficulty has been reduced a lot, so that the Antarctic fairy is very satisfied.


    As for the advanced materials he got from the demolished array, it should be his reward for maintaining the array of Ziwei palace.


    All in all, if the value of these materials is converted into congenital Lingbao, it can be roughly equivalent to three pieces.


    In addition, a piece of innate spirit treasure of lupine and some resources obtained from Wanfa Xingjun.


    Chen Feng now has a total of six innate spiritual treasures, including Qiankun bag, feather fan and Zhuxian sword, as well as high-level resources equivalent to four innate spiritual treasures.


    There are ten congenital spiritual treasures. Blue star has a total of more than a dozen. Not everyone in yuanyingjing has ten.


    This has not yet counted the spirit bone and Yuan baby of ten thousand Dharma star king, the value is not lower than the congenital spirit treasure.


    The harvest of this trip is very rich.


    While he was maintaining the ziweigong array, the news of the fall of Xuanqing emperor Wanfa Xingjun quietly leaked out, which quickly caused a great disturbance in the blue star.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. When a secret is known by too many people, it is no longer a secret.


    All the senior officials of xuanqingzong knew about it, and the number of them was close to ten.


    It is not clear from whose mouth the wind leaked, and now it is meaningless to investigate this.


    In short, the situation on blue star is beginning to change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Xuanqingzong and xuanmengzong were originally a sect. This sect was once the largest school in blue star, with the strongest strength.


    However, after the peak, it is inevitable to go downhill.


    When it was the strongest, the sect had three yuanyingjing, which could crush the other sect of blue star.


    But it was during this period that one of the three Yuanying States fell into the devil and then disintegrated xuanqingzong from the inside.


    The final result is that a yuanyingjing is killed, and the enchanted yuanyingjing runs away and establishes xuandemon sect.


    Since then, xuanqingzong was no longer brilliant. At the same time, it regarded xuanmengzong as a traitor and a deadly enemy. The two main sects fought openly and secretly, and both wanted to destroy each other.


    Therefore, there is always one person in the nine yuan infantile realm who sneers at Wanfa Xingjun when they meet.


    That person is the strong one of the Yuanying realm of xuanmo sect, known as xuanlao devil.


    The death of Wanfa Xingjun made xuanmozong excited. From the patriarch to the bottom disciples, they all clamored to take the opportunity to kill xuanqingzong.


    But Xuan old devil didn''t dare to rush out, because Wanfa Xingjun was famous for his resourcefulness.


    If this is a trap, deliberately pit him, he will not fall into the net?


    Xuanwangzong''s comments on the blue star are not very good, or even very bad.


    After all, it''s magic gate. Where can it be better?


    This is especially true of him. There are a lot of people who want his life and those who want to exterminate the immortal sect.


    When he happily went to xuanqingzong, he suddenly jumped out of four or five yuan infantile territory to besiege him. This situation is not impossible.


    Otherwise, how could it be so clever that the Ziwei palace incident had not passed for a long time, and Wanfa Xingjun died?


    If he died, who killed him?


    Xuanqingzong was not a demon, and his reputation was not bad enough to be beaten by everyone.


    Wanfa Xingjun has always been cautious and will not easily get into enmity with others.


    In addition to xuanlaomo, he has good relations with other Yuanying realms, at least not to the point of killing each other.


    To kill him, at least three Yuan Ying Jing should be sent out.


    And in order to prevent him from running away, he also needs to sneak attack and arrange array. Wanfa Xingjun does not have so many enemies in yuanyingjing.


    If there are three or four yuan infantile realms who want to kill people and win treasure, they will not be the first to choose Wanfa Xingjun, but xuanlao devil.


    Because it is easy to cause public indignation to kill Wanfa Xingjun, but it is a common celebration to kill him.


    Therefore, whether the star king of ten thousand Dharma is dead or not is a problem in itself.


    "I''m not going to be fooled, huh."


    Xuanlaomo thought like this, in order to avoid the harassment of the disciples of the Xuan demon sect, he could not go out directly.


    This naturally surprised the outside world, and disappointed the Xuan demon sect, but it also let the high-level xuanqingzong breathe a sigh of relief.


    The best portrayal is that cleverness is misled by cleverness.


    If xuanlaomo is really the kind of two Leng who has no brain and only knows the end of Mang, xuanqingzong will be finished.


    The top priority is to cultivate another yuanyingjing first. Otherwise, if Wanfa Xingjun doesn''t show up for too long, there will be big problems.


    The news also reached Chen Feng. The Antarctic fairy didn''t think of him because he spent most of his time in the Ziwei palace.


    Moreover, the Antarctic fairy does not think that a golden elixir can kill yuanyingjing.


    Even if you have Zhuxian sword array, it is impossible to let Chen Feng and Wanfa Xingjun draw at most.


    So he was also very puzzled. Since it was not done by himself, who did it?


    Or is it that Wanfa Xingjun didn''t fall, just wanted to cheat xuanlao devil out and kill him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Xuanlaomo was smart but was misled by cleverness, while Wanfa Xingjun was another form of cleverness, which was misled by cleverness, so that no one believed that he fell.


    He is really dead, but the world thinks he is still alive, because they do not believe that smart as him, should die so quietly.


    It''s the youngest and most gifted one. Can you kill it at will?


    Everything is because of Chen Feng this variable, no one can expect Wanfa Xingjun will die in his hands.


    Chen Feng has just arrived at blue star. He has no hatred or conflict of interest with Wanfa Xingjun, which means he has no motive.


    With his golden elixir realm, no one believes that he has this ability.


    It can only be said that the blue star people have not really learned his power. If a man from the earth is here, he must have done the first reaction.


    Tang qianjue and Tang long, after knowing the news of Wanfa Xingjun''s sudden fall, think so.


    Chen Feng is now in the blue star, only this reason is enough.


    What motive, reason, time and so on, are not important, these things Chen Feng can not explain to the outside world, outsiders can not know.


    If you really want to find it, you can find several reasons.


    For example, Chen Feng has a secret treasure in his heart. He happens to be caught by Wanfa Xingjun and has a bad intention. As a result, he is planted in Chen Feng''s hands.


    Or because of other things conflict, think Chen Feng good bully, wantonly suppress.


    As a result, Chen Feng was a hard stubble, and Wanfa Xingjun paid for his own life instead.


    Since this is possible, of course, they thought of Chen Feng at the first time.


    For thousands of years, there are only old people who died of old age, not sudden sudden death.


    Wanfa Xingjun has been living well for thousands of years, but he died suddenly after Chen Feng came to blue star. Does this matter?


    Of course, these speculations are based on the premise that Wanfa Xingjun is dead. At present, they do not know whether this person is dead or not.


    Why don''t you ask?


    Tang qianjue and Tang long looked at each other and nodded.


    They are really curious.


    Yuanyingjing, no matter in the earth or in the blue star, is the absolute overlord.


    So strong, if also fold in Chen Feng''s hand, they can only say "your life is really bad".


    They came to Chen Feng''s palace and found that the Antarctic fairy was also there.


    But the Antarctic fairy is not to ask Wanfa Xingjun, but to ask Chen Feng for advice.


    "Master."


    Tang qianjue and Tang long have worshipped Nanji Xianweng as their teacher. After seeing him here, they went ahead with the disciple ceremony.


    Then they looked at Chen Feng and looked at each other.


    "Well? Do you have anything to look for him? I''ll try to avoid it for a while


    Antarctic fairy see two people a not very good look, then get up to leave.


    "No, no, no, master. You don''t have to avoid it." Tang qianjue and Tang Long quickly stopped him, and both of them were smiling bitterly.


    Antarctica fairy knows that they are all earth people. He can understand that some things related to the earth should be discussed with Chen Feng alone.


    But since he was stopped, he stayed down, stroked his beard and asked with a smile, "what are you doing with this bitter gourd face? What''s so hard to say


    Tang qianjue and Tang long looked at each other again.


    "Come on, don''t be a babe." Chen Feng is also the first time to see them so muddled, thought they are what difficult to say.


    "We are here to ask Wanfa Xingjun." Tang qianjue looks at Chen Feng with a nervous look.


    "I heard he was dead. Did you kill him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Before Chen Feng answered, the Antarctic fairy frowned and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Even I don''t have to kill Wanfa Xingjun. How could Chen Feng kill him? Do you think yuanyingjing is leek


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long smell speech, face all twitch a few times.


    Master, there is a leek cutter here.


    You haven''t seen how fierce he is on earth!


    Since his debut, he has never bowed his head. All the people who think or think that they are more powerful than him, and even organizations, have become his stepping stones in the end.


    Now that he comes to blue star, don''t you all think that yuanyingjing is very powerful? Isn''t he an opponent?


    Sorry, it''s just your common sense.


    The common sense of our earthlings is that the more impossible things seem, the more likely they are to do them.


    After scolding Tang qianjue and Tang long, the Antarctic fairy turned his head and looked at Chen Feng. However, Chen Feng put a feather fan on the tea table and was stunned.


    "This This Isn''t this the wind and fire Jue Ming fan of Wanfa Xingjun? How could it be in your hands? "


    Tang qianjue and Tang long looked at the plume fan, looked at each other speechless, the meaning of bitter smile is stronger.


    Although they had expected it, they didn''t want to believe it.


    It''s terrible.


    What else can''t Chen Feng do?


    It''s too shocking to believe the fact that he killed Yuan Ying Jing, which has been famous for a long time.


    And they do not want to believe, because it means that the gap between themselves and Chen Feng has been widened countless times.


    They are more and more far away from Chen Feng, so they are more and more desperate.


    Is it stupid to regard Chen Feng as a target and opponent?


    They have thought about it more than once, and have been in a state of struggling to give up and not be reconciled.


    This kind of despair, only experienced people can understand, and they experienced again and again, more and more despair.


    Chen Feng is not a mere mortal can compare, even if he admits that he is relying on the accumulation of previous lives, this growth speed and strength is too terrible.


    What height has he reached in his previous life? Why is it so terrible that we can''t see the limit at all?


    Zhuji, congenitally, Jindan, Yuanying, no matter what realm, no matter how proud they are, they can only bow down after meeting him.


    In the future, is it the same for the practitioners of higher realm, such as transforming God and refining emptiness, when they meet him?


    Tang qianjue and Tang long have been unable to imagine, which is beyond their understanding.


    Such people, they can''t catch up with them all their lives, and they can''t even eat the ashes behind their feet.


    "Give up. You can learn from him and have a bright future."


    A voice sounded in their hearts, which was the voice of their hearts, the voice they constantly resisted.


    They know that even if they change to Chen Feng as their teacher, the Antarctic fairy has nothing to say.


    Don''t mention them, the Antarctic fairy himself has been completely convinced by Chen Feng.


    If he hadn''t been a yuanyingjing for thousands of years and used to the roles of elders, seniors and elders, which made him unable to pull down his face, he would like to learn from Chen Feng himself.


    Finally, Tang qianjue and Tang long did not listen to their inner voice.


    Chen Feng is extremely strong, and this road is extremely difficult. They have known it for a long time, haven''t they?


    Now to give up, is not to deny their own persistence and efforts?


    Now to give up, not to let the previous self become a joke?


    No matter how hard, no matter how difficult, no matter how desperate, they can not give up halfway.


    At least they can''t give up until they reach their limits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Wind fire Jue Ming fan?" Chen Feng picked up the feather fan to see, slightly frowned.


    "I only sense the power of the wind. Where is the fire?"


    The Antarctic fairy was stunned and his face shook.


    Then he said with an unnatural smile: "this feather fan was originally a pair, a wind and a fire, which was refined from the feathers of a couple of Luan birds."


    "Later, something happened to xuanqingzong, and there was a Xuan demon sect. Now the fire fan is in the hands of xuanlao devil."


    "Xuan demon sect? The old devil? " Chen Feng''s heart moved, eyes light slightly cold.


    Xuandemon sect, one of the eight immortal sects in the universe, is there one here?


    Branch? No, the blue star doesn''t match. It''s just the same name.


    "Yes, old Xuan." The Antarctica fairy can''t help but hook his mouth and smile.


    "When it comes to this mysterious old devil, it''s really all kinds of evils. It''s heinous."


    "The xuandemon sect is full of filth and filth. It''s full of anger and resentment. If you throw it in, you can''t get a clean one."


    "Especially the mysterious old devil, who is extremely good and lustrous."


    "OK. It''s all about sex. He''s very cruel."


    "None of the women he likes has a good end. It''s good to be sold to brothels after getting tired of it."


    "More women were directly thrown to the disciples of the Xuan demon sect, life is not like death."


    "Even the female disciples of the Xuan demon sect are hard to escape."


    Tang qianjue and Tang long look at each other speechless.


    How do you think this Antarctic fairy is hatred for old Xuan magic. I wish Chen Feng would kill him.


    But such a villain can be killed.


    After all, yuanyingjing is not so easy to kill, so even if xuanlao devil does all the bad things, there is no other yuanyingjing who will kill him on behalf of heaven.


    In case you don''t kill them, you are not afraid of Yuanying. But your descendants and disciples will surely suffer.


    It''s strange that a big villain and a big devil don''t retaliate after being targeted.


    Therefore, even if the Antarctic fairy was decent, he did not dare to fight out of various concerns.


    This is also the fundamental reason for the basic maintenance of friendship and peace between yuanyingjing, which is similar to the nuclear bomb deterrence of the earth.


    If a nuclear bomb can''t blow up the other party completely, the opponent''s backhand will be able to throw back a nuclear bomb. When the time comes, both sides will be hurt, and no one can think of a better life.


    Therefore, the best way is that no one will throw a nuclear bomb, and no one will hit anyone in Yuanying territory.


    In the past, the Antarctic fairy was jointly targeted by nine Yuan Ying Jing. One reason is that Ziwei palace has this value, and the other is that nine dozen one has great advantages.


    But I didn''t expect that the Antarctic fairy was also a cruel man. He fought back their first cooperation by using the array of Ziwei palace.


    After the second joint effort, he could not have been blocked, but with the help of Chen Feng, he beat back the nine yuan infantile environment again.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for each other to kill each other. Unless the number is absolutely dominant, no one will easily offend other yuanyingjing.


    Now, Chen Feng is here.


    Yuanyingjing is no longer so difficult to kill.


    Now, Chen Feng is thinking about whether he should do it or not, and how to do it.


    He also needs to consider the consequences. If he kills xuanlao demon publicly, will other Yuanying realms unite against him because of the death of a rabbit?


    Certainly.


    First of all, he is not a blue star, and there is a fundamental difference between him and the blue star''s Yuanying realm.


    Second, he killed xuanlao devil for the sake of his innate spiritual treasure. Who can guarantee that he will not be killed and robbed of the treasure by him?


    Therefore, if he kills xuanlaomo openly, he will certainly become the target of public criticism and become the inevitable target of yuanyingjing.


    When the time comes, they will surely unite first and kill the fouler first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Xianweng, do you think the xuandemon sect was separated from Xuanqing sect? What is the relationship between the two clans? "


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng asked the Antarctic fairy.


    "Relationship?" Antarctica fairy stroked his beard and squinted, "it''s very bad. When we meet, we''ll pinch each other. We''d like to eat each other''s belly. You want to take advantage of that? "


    Chen Feng nodded slightly.


    "Xuanlaomo can kill, but I can''t become the enemy of Yuanying territory, so I have to kill secretly."


    "It''s like the star king of ten thousand Dharma. When he died, no one believed that he was still alive."


    "So, you need to plan well." The Antarctic fairy stroked his long beard and nodded slowly.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long opened their mouths and were shocked.


    Chen Feng wants to take the initiative to kill yuanyingjing?


    For another congenital treasure?


    Deeply shocked at the same time, their hearts are naturally more and more powerless.


    Chen Feng has already been able to hunt yuanyingjing. They are still in the congenital realm. Let alone hunting yuanyingjing, they can''t even beat the Jindan realm.


    Why is the gap so large?


    Their skills are not advanced enough? Or is the magic weapon not high enough? Or are both not advanced enough?


    "In order to let the old Xuan devil die quietly, we should lead him to a corner where there is no one."


    "Then you and I will work together to make him come back and never come back."


    "But where does it fit?"


    The Antarctic fairy frowned and thought to himself, while Chen Feng was also thinking.


    Chen Feng looked at the feather fan in his hand, squinted and said: "use this wind fire Jue Ming fan, should be able to lead him out."


    The Antarctic fairy agreed, but frowned: "we can''t guarantee that this news will only be sent to him. If other Yuanying areas know about it, they will certainly come to us, and we can''t start."


    "It depends on you." Chen Feng''s eyes turn to Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    "We?" Tang qianjue and Tang long are stunned.


    The Antarctic fairy was stunned and suddenly clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Ha ha, yes, you two are magic cults. You can be spies of Xuan demon sect, and lead Xuan old devil out with the news of wind fire Jue Ming fan!"


    Tang qianjue and Tang long can''t help but sweat.


    This is a life-threatening job. The other party is yuanyingjing. If they are not careful, they will die.


    Chen Feng saw that they did not dare to go, a hook in the mouth, a bomb dropped in the past.


    "When it''s done, I''ll give you all the rest as long as I want the fenghuojue fan."


    "Deal


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long suddenly went mad and immediately stood up to drink.


    Damn it, fight it!


    In the pursuit of wealth and wealth, a collection of yuanyingjing can''t afford to die. Can it afford these collections?


    Chen Feng said to give, as long as they are still alive after the event, they will certainly give it.


    However, the risk of this matter is very high. It is a gamble with one''s life. Therefore, the preparation work before the implementation of the plan must be done well.


    Otherwise, if they fail, Chen Feng will not get any benefits.


    Poor old xuanmo, who is still in seclusion now, has no idea that he has been missed by Chen Feng, and his life is at stake.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long''s father and son are not counsellors, but they know that it''s very risky to sneak into the xuandemon sect. If they are found out, they will lose their lives.


    However, in the face of the temptation given by Chen Feng, they know that they must take out their lives to fight.


    What''s more, it''s not to let them face xuanlao devil directly, but to let them go in and send the news to him, and then Chen Feng solves the matter of killing him.


    So, you can spell it.


    If it''s hard to die in it, there''s no way.


    Xiuxian road can''t be plain sailing. Many people die on the way, and they can only blame themselves for their bad life.


    But if it''s spelled out, they''ll send it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    To carry out this plan, we must first send Tang qianjue and Tang long to xuandemon sect.


    To send them in, you need a proper identity.


    This identity can be made up of one, or two disciples of the Xuan demon sect can be caught to replace his identity.


    Compared with the latter, the former can avoid the acquaintances of xuanmozong from seeing that they are false.


    Compared with the former, the latter has the advantage of avoiding many unnecessary troubles, such as interrogation and inquiry.


    For such a big Xuan demon sect, there must be an organization responsible for patrolling and guarding inside the sect.


    As the saying goes, don''t put the eggs in one basket. It happens that Tang qianjue and Tang long have two people, so we should carry out the two schemes at the same time.


    One uses a new face to mix in, and another uses a disciple''s old face to return to the sect.


    If they''re lucky, they can cover each other.


    If you meet someone else, you will be able to improve.


    Testifying to each other and confirming something, for others, can be a big boost in credibility.


    For example, when an old face Kong Huizong comes across an acquaintance, he can use the reason of leading a new disciple to enter the school, so as to stay away from the acquaintance earlier and reduce the risk of being seen through.


    And that new face, because of the old one, is less likely to be suspected.


    These details may seem unimportant, but they may ultimately determine success or failure.


    In order to better carry out the plan, Chen Feng decided to find a disciple of xuandemon sect, and then let Tang qianjue or Tang Long replace him.


    This has the following requirements.


    First of all, this person can''t be known by many people in the Xuan demon sect. It''s better to be a humble, eccentric and independent person.


    Second, the person must be a natural condition.


    Third, this person can not have too many enemies, including in the Xuan demon sect.


    The third is because there are many enemies. They may get into trouble once they go back to the ancestral gate, or even be blocked before they return to the clan gate.


    There is also the fourth, this person had better have his own family, relatives and other relatives, but not the kind of well-known, so as to bring a new face into the Xuan demon sect.


    As for how to leak the news to xuanlao devil after going in, it will be a matter of contingency.


    These are the things that Tang qianjue and Tang long have to do. Chen Feng and the Antarctic fairy have to find a suitable place to ambush. They also have some requirements.


    First of all, this place should be very dangerous. Even Yuanying''s place may be in and out of it. In this way, even if the mysterious old devil disappeared there, no one would suspect that it was their hands.


    Second, the site must be sparsely populated, reducing the risk of being noticed by passers-by.


    Because this false news, must revolve around the ten thousand Dharma Star King and the wind fire Jue Ming fan.


    Wanfa Xingjun, as a yuanyingjing, is rarely injured, let alone fallen.


    If you want to use the wind fire Jue Ming fan to lure xuanlao devil out, you should arrange the whereabouts of Wanfa Xingjun naturally.


    It can''t be said to fall here, because the whereabouts of the fenghuojuelian fan can''t be talked about. It''s impossible that all people will die, and the people who killed him still don''t take away this congenital spirit treasure.


    So it''s better to say that he was seriously injured, even difficult to fly, hiding somewhere to recuperate.


    And that happened to be discovered by the two disciples of the Xuan demon sect and secretly returned it to the master.


    It''s a complete set of plays. The xuandemon sect may send the elder to check it first.


    So we need a person to pretend to be a seriously injured star king, and let the elder see with his own eyes Wanfa Xingjun and fenghuojuesheng fan.


    Otherwise, the words of the two disciples of the innate realm would like to lead to the mysterious old devil. Isn''t this a joke?


    Therefore, to deceive the old Xuan devil, we must first deceive the elder of the Xuan demon sect, and then let the unknown elder cheat the old Xuan devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    With the "native" of the Antarctic fairy, the location of the ambush was quickly determined.


    "Magic mountain!"


    "First of all, the magic spirit in the mountain is rich, which is very helpful to the cultivation of the disciples of xuanmo sect."


    "But because there are a lot of Warcraft in it, it is too dangerous. Only a few disciples of xuanwangzong who are not afraid of death dare to practice there."


    "This is the reason why you two fake disciples went there. The elder of xuanmo sect and the old Xuan demon should not doubt it."


    "Second, what is Wanfa Xingjun doing in morling mountain? This is not something that you two can know from the innate world. Therefore, there is no need to make up any reason. The elder of xuanmo sect and xuanlao devil will find reasons for Wanfa Xingjun by themselves. "


    "Third, because Warcraft often runs out, the surrounding villages have been abandoned, and there are almost no living people."


    "And the fourth point is, why did Wanfa Xingjun stay there? Because he was seriously injured in the magic mountain, he managed to escape, even difficult to fly. "


    "It depends on your acting skills, Chen Feng. As long as you can cheat the elder of xuanmo sect to verify the authenticity, you can cheat the xuanlao devil."


    After listening to the discussion of the Antarctic fairy, Chen Feng three people all nodded slightly.


    In this way, the plan should be carried out smoothly. The key now is to find a suitable disciple of the Xuan devil sect and replace his identity.


    "I don''t have to act. The body of Wanfa Xingjun is still here. I directly control his body, which is better than any acting skill."


    Chen Feng releases the body full of blood holes of Wanfa Xingjun, which makes the Antarctic fairy, Tang qianjue and Tang long take a breath of cold air.


    "How did you do that? With the sword array The Antarctic fairy gazed at the blood holes on the star king, and his heart was trembling.


    Naturally, he could see that Wanfa Xingjun was killed by Chen Feng, otherwise he would not have only these blood holes in his body.


    The blood holes are mainly concentrated in the chest and abdomen. Four swords and eight holes are connected to form four holes.


    Even before hearing Chen Feng said, Wanfa Xingjun is indeed killed by him.


    Now I really see the corpse of Wanfa Xingjun in front of me. I still can''t express the shocking feeling in the heart of Antarctic fairy.


    Yuanyingjing is dead.


    If he is replaced, he will surely die, because his strength is not much better than Wanfa Xingjun.


    Just looking at these blood holes, we can see that the damage is far beyond the tolerance of Wanfa Xingjun, otherwise the body will not be dressed like this.


    After watching for a long time, he nodded slowly.


    "Yes, since there is his body, there is no need to perform it."


    No matter how good the acting skill is, it can''t compare with the reality that I come to the stage in person.


    Breath, manner, vision, movement and so on, the most important thing is breath. Although this can be fake, it is also the most easily found wrong.


    Now Wanfa Xingjun himself is here, the breath that emanates out naturally can''t be true any more.


    There are those blood holes in the body, which is obviously seriously injured? Even make-up and special effects are saved.


    Poor master of ten thousand Dharma stars, even if he died, he would be pulled out and used.


    However, if he knew that Chen Feng was going to use his body pit to kill xuanlao devil, he would be willing to be used.


    After all, he is a mortal enemy. Now he is dead, and Xuan old devil is still alive.


    For xuanqingzong, xuanlaomo is a chopper that can destroy the whole xuanqingzong at any time.


    So, you''d better give me a cushion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    After all the plans have been made, it is necessary to find someone and find a suitable disciple.


    After that, Tang qianjue and Tang long will go to the village near the magic mountain, and then they can bring the elder of Xuan demon sect.


    Therefore, take this unfortunate disciple of xuanmo sect first. It''s better to let his classmates know that he is going to the magic mountain. Maybe he can prove it for them.


    Anyway, it''s easy to do. It takes a little more effort.


    The strength of Tang qianjue and Tang Long is the first-class in the natural environment, but it is still a little difficult for them to put down a congenital environment quietly.


    So, this time Chen Feng went together.


    After setting the goal and getting the information he needs, such as identity, family and social circle, Chen Feng will hand it out and keep it so that he does not even have time to respond.


    In addition, all three disguised themselves and changed their appearance.


    Because their looks, photos, portraits and so on, especially Chen Feng, have already spread in the blue star.


    After that, they came to Heyang City, the nearest city to xuanmozong.


    Heyang city is not very big, most of the residents are ordinary people, but the immortal practitioners come and go more frequently.


    Even the disciples of xuanmo sect dare not be bold when they enter this city, because the city master of Heyang city is more powerful, and he dare not even give the Xuan demon sect face.


    The reason why this city Lord can have such a strong foundation is that there is a sanxiu yuanyingjing behind him.


    It''s not clear whether the yuan Yingjing is outside Heyang City, but he went out from Heyang City, so no one dares to make trouble here.


    Therefore, although the geographical location of Heyang city is not very good, it is developing very well.


    Because the stability of public security can make business better, so as not to be robbed today and forced to buy and sell tomorrow, businessmen prefer to come here to do business, thus driving the development of the whole city.


    There are many tea houses, restaurants, flower houses, casinos, inns and other places open to the cultivators, and the consumption level is generally high.


    Chen Feng three people into the city, first to find an inn to stay, and then Tang qianjue and Tang Long separately looking for suitable candidates.


    As for Chen Feng, he doesn''t have the spare time to feel the local conditions and customs of Heyang city.


    They''re not going to be chosen right now.


    It''s not that we have to replace him as soon as we find out. At least, we need to get to know him first. We need to get close to him and set his words.


    Two days later, Tang qianjue and Tang Long finally found a suitable candidate and began to approach this person.


    When the plan came to this point, Chen Feng suddenly thought that it would be better to deceive this disciple of xuanmozong and lead him to "find" the seriously injured Wanfa Xingjun, and then let him go back to xuanmengzong and report back to the emperor?


    After talking about this idea with Tang qianjue and Tang long, they both agreed to change the plan after thinking for a moment.


    Of course, this needs to find a bit stupid brain, too smart may see something.


    However, it also increased the risk, because this disciple of the Xuan demon sect was not his own, and it was not surprising that any accident happened, so we still had to have our own people to watch.


    Otherwise, after he found Wanfa Xingjun, a big mouth would directly leak out the news, and the whole plan would be finished.


    Therefore, this person should be carefully selected. It is better to be a person who is not in a high position in the Xuan demon sect and is eager to make contributions.


    Because such a person is most likely to be overwhelmed by the excitement of making great achievements, and it is not easy to find out that something is wrong.


    The disciple leads the elder, and the elder leads the mysterious old devil. In the past, all the people of the Xuan demon sect don''t believe that the old Xuan devil is not cheated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Yu Yi is an outsider of xuandemon sect. Like other disciples, Yu Yi struggles at the bottom of the immortal cultivation world.


    Recently, however, his fortune has turned for the better, because he has been born with a chance of promotion.


    If there is another elder of the golden elixir who can accept him as his apprentice, his status in the inner gate will be greatly improved.


    It''s very sad to have no support.


    Especially in places like Xuan and demon sect, if you don''t find a backer, men can only be bullied by others.


    As for women, ha ha.


    Maybe one day her naked body will be found in a ditch.


    Or in a kiln, she was pressed on the ground by a man, making a strange noise.


    A large part of the disciples of the xuandemon sect did not join voluntarily.


    Some were cheated in, and it was too late to find out what was wrong.


    Some were forced in because of their good qualifications.


    No matter be cheated or forced income, the final outcome is no more than two.


    We should abandon ourselves or seek perfection.


    Even the aggrieved people, whether forced or voluntary, have done a lot of evil.


    Want to stay innocent in this place?


    Don''t dream. You''re innocent. Don''t you think we''re dirty?


    Therefore, no matter how good a person is, he will actively or passively integrate into it and become the one he once hated most.


    This is the environment of the Xuan demon sect. Both men and women can''t help turning black and dirty.


    The fate of female students is often more miserable here than that of male students.


    If you fight to death, the end will be more miserable.


    In the end, what remains is either self indulgent or self indulgent.


    Yu Yi was originally just a simple country boy, and he was worshipped by mistake into the Xuan demon sect.


    Soon, he enjoyed the happiness brought about by the disciples of xuanmo sect.


    There is nothing that can''t be done here. If you meet a beautiful female disciple, you can hook up with her in a few words.


    As the elder''s female disciples of the golden elixir, there are a large number of male pets under her skirt.


    Male elders are the same, and they have a large number of female pets.


    It is also a common practice for the disciples of Xuan demon sect to insult several women outside.


    What''s more, if you practice some methods to absorb essence, the insulted woman will be sucked into the human body.


    These crimes, in the eyes of ordinary people, are not worth mentioning.


    They even have the same door can abuse wantonly, how can in the accident person''s life and death.


    That''s why the Antarctic fairy said that if you throw a pole into it, you won''t get a clean one.


    From top to bottom, Xuan demon sect is a group of people who are extremely self-sufficient, indulge in wanton and lawless.


    What''s more, the Yuan Ying Jing of xuanmo sect always died one after another, but never stopped.


    As a result, no one is willing to ask for trouble to walk a way for heaven.


    With the protection of Yuan Ying Jing, the disciples of xuanmo sect naturally had no scruples. Except for those who did not dare to touch other people in the immortal sect, the rest of them treated them as they wanted.


    However, at least in Heyang City, they still dare not mess around.


    Yu Yi went to the city this time to prepare some gifts to please an elder.


    When he was promoted to the inner door, he took out a gift to show filial piety. Maybe the elder would accept him as a disciple when he was happy.


    He wandered through the shops along the street without noticing that he was being watched.


    Even if he hides the evil Qi in his body and is a demon cultivation, Tang qianjue and Tang long, with higher level and higher skill level, can still easily sense it.


    It is no doubt easier to control a disciple of the Xuan demon sect who has just entered the natural realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Meanwhile, Chen Feng is shopping.


    He has been shopping for two days, but he still hasn''t finished because he is slow.


    "Give me a break! Excuse me, excuse me


    "You son of a bitch, rush to reincarnation?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to see the Lord."


    The passer-by who was hit by the young man said that he was in a hurry to see the Lord of the city and flashed to the side immediately.


    This kind of thing is better to believe in its existence than to believe in its absence.


    Otherwise, in case it is true, but they block, is not looking for death?


    It''s just that some people don''t believe it.


    It''s not Chen Feng. It''s another person.


    A girl in green, who was about 15 or 16 years old, suddenly pulled a bamboo stick from a street stall and slapped it on his calf.


    "Bang" youth for a moment did not observe, foot a trip, but the body is still forward, "ah" a fall on the ground.


    The girl in green came to the boy with a bamboo stick, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Young Xia, what''s the relationship between you and the Lord? Are you working for him? Or his relatives? "


    The boy looked up at the girl and said with a sad face, "my mother, how can it be you again?"


    "Pa" the girl in green knocked on his head with a bamboo pole and said with a smile, "I didn''t know it was yours. I didn''t want to interfere with my business, but who let you roar all over the street?"


    The young man covered his head and begged: "elder sister, auntie, you let me go, I dare not again!"


    "What did you steal this time?" Green dress girl pretty face a cold, "give a person to return quickly, still don''t go back, I send you to see an official."


    "Where is it? Which way did you run? "


    "There, there! The kid is stopped


    "Catch the thief! Don''t let him run


    Hearing the noise behind him, the boy got up in a hurry, but was knocked down on the ground by a bamboo pole by the girl in green.


    The boy had no choice but to beg: "I''ll give it back to me! You can let me go. I''m old and young. If they catch me, they will kill me


    The girl in green looked at his back. The people who came after him were ferocious. They didn''t look like good people.


    If a teenager is caught, he may be killed.


    "Leave the things, you go away."


    She made a decision immediately.


    "Thank you, auntie." Hearing the speech, the boy got up in a hurry, threw down a jade pendant and ran away.


    After him, five fierce people rushed to the street.


    "Stop coming!" The bamboo pole of the girl in green raised and pointed to them.


    As soon as the five men stopped, they looked at her with ugly faces.


    "This is the jade pendant you lost. Take it back to hand over."


    Green dress girl bamboo pole light pick, the jade pendant on the ground picked to the head of the Qiu Xu big man.


    The five men looked at each other and twisted their eyebrows. The man with Qiu Xu, the leader, caught the jade pendant and looked at the direction of the young man''s escape.


    "Chase!"


    "Hold on!"


    A bamboo pole of the girl in green blocked in front of them.


    "Some heroes, give me a face, this matter will stop, I will take him to see the official."


    "Face you?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll catch you!"


    Five big men cold hum, did not pay attention to the girl, straight rushed over.


    But I didn''t want the bamboo pole in the girl''s hand as long as eyes, clattered a few points on their toes, and almost let them fall to the ground.


    Suddenly attacked, the five men were naturally furious, but some were afraid of the bamboo pole in the girl''s hand, and they did not dare to step forward for a time.


    Chen Feng gently shook his head and turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Dare you stop us?"


    "You have to pay for meddling, little girl


    Several big men covered their feet, or half knelt on the ground, or standing on one leg, all staring at the green girl angrily.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." The girl points a bamboo pole in the eyebrow center of the head big man and smiles slightly.


    "If your Lord wants to come to me for a theory, let him go to the city Lord''s house."


    The passer-by who was hit by the youth before heard this and couldn''t help mumbling: "it''s the city Lord''s house again. Who knows if you''re a liar."


    Other passers-by nodded.


    You say you are the man of the city Lord''s house, are you the man of the city Lord''s house?


    The young man didn''t say so, but he turned out to be a thief.


    If you dare to do evil in the name of the city Lord, you will be killed.


    "Why don''t you lie to us? There''s a way to report your real name!" Qiu Xu Han Lenghun, put his right foot down, staring at the girl, and clenched his fist.


    Some of the girl back a step, but spit powder tongue: "slightly slightly, I will not give you a report, there is a kind to chase me!"


    That teenager should have run far enough. She should have run away.


    "You son of a bitch, get her!" Qiu Xu finally realized that he had been cheated. He immediately drank and strode to the girl.


    "Brother, run!"


    The girl threw the bamboo pole in her hand, turned and grabbed Chen Feng''s arm and ran.


    Chen Feng:


    You run, what are you pulling me for?


    He has already turned around and ready to leave. Now that he is pulled by the girl, the five men naturally regard him as the girl''s accomplice.


    "Cut them to death!"


    "Keep the girls!"


    Chen Feng''s head full of black lines, which can be implicated, as expected, lively can not casually watch.


    But the girl in green was very interesting. First, she stopped the young thief. Seeing that the man who was chasing him was not good at stubble, she let him run away.


    I''m afraid the teenager will be killed.


    Before he thought the girl''s status was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to be a liar.


    What can he do now?


    Run together!


    He wanted to see how the girl would deal with it and explain to himself.


    So he pretended that he couldn''t do martial arts, and was dragged by the girl.


    "Girl, you can run. What are you doing with me?"


    "I think you''re well dressed. You should have some background, right? Stop me, please


    "I don''t know martial arts. How can I help you? Now they''re going to cut me to death, but you have to find a way


    "What can I do? Run faster


    The girl in green thought that she could pull a childe with some background to fight for some time to escape. Unexpectedly, she did not know how to play martial arts. She was filled with guilt.


    In the blue star, wealth often represents force, because the rich can practice martial arts and cultivate immortals.


    As a result, the rich will generally step into the path of martial arts or fairyland, transforming wealth into force and longevity.


    She saw that the material of Chen Feng''s clothes was not ordinary. She thought that even if Chen Feng was not an immortal, he was at least a practitioner. It should be OK to block a few ruffians.


    Maybe he will show off for the hero to save the beauty and take the initiative to help her finish the matter.


    Now it''s over, Chen Feng may not have time to turn wealth into force, and he can''t even use martial arts.


    So they ran in front of them, and five big men chased after them, stirring up the whole street.


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    A powerful cold drink from the sky, the whole street suddenly a dead silence.


    The girl in green and Chen Feng, as well as five big men, were all controlled by an inexplicable force, unable to move for a time.


    Of course, Chen Feng can move, but he pretends to be unable to move.


    The roar comes from a natural environment. This broken thing among ordinary people even leads to the congenital environment. This Heyang city is really interesting.


    Or is it that I just passed by and just ran into my business?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    A middle-aged man with gray hair and majestic eyes, dressed in a white robe, was slowly falling from the sky over the street.


    "How shameful is it that some big men should have done something to a little girl?"


    After landing, the white robed man faced the five big men and spoke coldly.


    "Master, she was the first to tease us and stop us from catching the thief." Qiu Xu was shivering, so he had to defend himself.


    The white robed man frowned and turned to look at the girl in green. He glanced over Chen Feng and did not stop.


    "Little girl, why do you stop them? Are you the accomplice of the thief


    "No, no, no, I''m not an accomplice!" The girl quickly shook her hand and explained, "I''m afraid that they will directly kill people after catching people. They have done this before."


    "Oh?" The white robed man''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked at the girl with a funny way: "is that why? You''re not afraid of being caught by them? If you are a girl, you will end up worse than being killed. "


    "This I''m running. " The girl awkwardly replied, a burst of fear.


    If it was not for the sudden appearance of the man in white robe, she would have been really caught, and Chen Feng, who was dragged by her, would have been implicated by her.


    "It''s good for you to meet me today." The white robed man looked back at the five big men. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a blue crystal stone flew to the big man with beard.


    "This matter has been exposed, you go back."


    "Yes." Seeing that it was a spirit stone, Qiu Xu didn''t dare to entangle him again. He bowed and turned away.


    The value of a spirit stone is far more than that jade pendant. Besides, now that the jade pendant has been found back, it is equivalent to a white spirit stone.


    The man in white turned to face Chen Feng and the girl in green and asked with a smile, "little girl, what''s your name? Are you from the city? "


    "My name is ah Qing, I live in the next street." "The girl smiles Yingying to the white robed man to clasp the fist salute," thanks the immortal elder to help


    "Who are you?" The white robed man looked at Chen Feng again and frowned slightly.


    "Me? I''m just a passer-by. " Chen Feng corner of the mouth a draw, "she thought I can martial arts, want me to help her block, but I can''t, had to run together."


    "Sorry, big brother." Ah Qing was embarrassed and patted her chest again. She relaxed her breath: "fortunately, it''s ok now, or I''ll commit crimes."


    The white robed man stares at Chen Feng carefully and doesn''t see anything unusual.


    This is natural. If Chen Feng wants to pretend to be a mortal, it''s hard to see and wear the Yuanying environment, let alone a congenital one.


    Since it''s a passer-by, forget it.


    "Girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher and practice with me?" He asked a Qing directly.


    Although the passers-by around have this kind of premonition for a long time, I still regret it very much after it really happened at this moment.


    I knew that I would rush to help the little girl. Even if I didn''t like it, I could get some rewards.


    Now it''s better. There''s nothing.


    Ah Qing was stunned by the surprise. She looked at the white robed man with a dull look. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    She''s going to be a fairy?


    Is it that simple?


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Chen Feng face dew smile, remind a way: "this is not a dream, quick apprentice, this is you deserve."


    Ah Qing turned her head in a daze and took a look at him, but she frowned.


    She looked at the white robed man and asked with disbelief, "that, master, is it so simple? No other requirements? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "The requirements are set by people. You meet my requirements."


    The white robed man nodded with a smile and glanced at Chen Feng again. He felt a little strange in his heart.


    Too calm, this young man.


    If it''s a real mortal youth, shouldn''t we have a bright eye now and come up to ask ourselves to accept him as a disciple?


    But Chen Feng''s manner, behavior, behavior, and even eyes, have no slightest desire, envy.


    This is not normal.


    He looked at Chen Feng a few more times, but still failed to feel the spirit of the immortal on Chen Feng, and he could not help frowning.


    "Master, I have something to say, can you mention it?"


    The girl ah Qing takes aim at Chen Feng, and is also wondering why Chen Feng doesn''t have any desire to become a teacher.


    It is reasonable to say that such a good opportunity is for individuals to try it, but it is not a loss.


    If you have a better aptitude, you can easily enter the fairyland.


    "Do you want to speak for him?"


    The man in white knew what she was thinking when he saw her manner.


    If Chen Feng had taken the initiative, he might have collected it together.


    But Chen Feng this is also too not active, let him some unhappy.


    But for the sake of ah Qing''s pleading, he''ll give it a chance.


    If you''re good enough, you can take it.


    If his qualifications do not meet his requirements, no wonder he is.


    So he put his hand on Chen Feng''s shoulder. After pouring Zhenyuan into it, he immediately changed his face.


    He did not feel Chen Feng''s real cultivation, but Chen Feng''s internal meridian condition could not be covered up.


    So Chen Feng in his eyes, has become a peerless genius, born with a hundred veins all pass, can be called a monster.


    Such an evil spirit was picked up by him?


    Like ah Qing''s sudden acceptance, now he is also stunned by a huge surprise, only feeling in a dream.


    No, you can''t let anyone know!


    Otherwise, he can''t keep the apprentice.


    At least it''s yuanyingjing to be the young man''s master.


    After practicing, the evil spirit will soon soar to the sky and surpass his master.


    First of all, cultivate good feelings. When this evil spirit reaches a high level, he will be able to feed back his master.


    Well, that''s it.


    So he decided to cover up the fact. He shook his face and nodded with a smile.


    "The qualification is OK, OK, since you and I meet, we are destined to have this fate of master and apprentice. You should also worship me as a teacher."


    "Really? Ha ha, great


    Girl ah Qing almost jumped up in surprise, but didn''t notice Chen Feng''s slightly stiff expression.


    Passers-by are also lamenting Chen Feng''s "good luck", unexpectedly can become an immortal, this life is too good.


    "Well, this one, may I ask first, elder, which sect are you from?"


    Chen Feng is a little embarrassed now, go straight, before white dress.


    If forced to refuse, it seems that they are too stupid, not like the stupid things that ordinary people can do.


    So he can only find other reasons to see if he can refuse, or at least delay.


    "School?" The white robed man frowned, wondering if the young man had a school of his own, but had not had time to go to the master''s school?


    No, I can''t say my school first. Otherwise, if it''s not the one Chen Feng wants to go to, he may directly refuse.


    "Which sect do you want to go to?" He stares at Chen Feng and asks nervously.


    "Which school to go to? I''m still thinking about it." Chen Feng PI smile meat don''t smile at him, "but I think, in this street to learn, will not be too casual?"


    The girl ah Qing and the road people are stunned.


    What kind of person? This is, some worship is good, you are still picky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s really casual."


    The white robed man nodded in a hurry and said with a smile: "it''s just a form now. All the elders and apprentices of our sect have to entertain guests, announce the world, and hold a formal ceremony of worshipping teachers. You don''t have to worry about the lack of scenery."


    "I''ll see you that day." Chen Feng uses drag word formula, smile says.


    "You agreed, then? I agree


    The white robed man was a little relieved and regained his former dignity. He nodded to Chen Feng and the girl ah Qing.


    "I''m going to the city Lord''s house now. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go with me."


    "Nothing, nothing! I have nothing to do! How about you, younger martial brother? " Ah Qing quickly shakes his head and looks at Chen Feng.


    "Younger martial brother?" Chen Feng mouth corner a draw, "I am obviously older than you, should be elder martial brother."


    "But I''m a beginner before you!" Ah Qing looks elated, both lovely and funny.


    "I know the rules of Xianmen. Those who enter first are the best!"


    "I''ve learned from my teacher, but you haven''t, so you can only be a junior brother!"


    She patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, little younger martial brother, there will be elder martial sister covering you in the future, and you will never be bullied!"


    Chen Feng looked at her elated, trance think of a previous life of a person, that has blurred image, and now ah Qing overlap together.


    When he was just a disciple of Wanfa Xianzong in his previous life, the man, like ah Qing now, patted him on the shoulder and said that he would cover him and not let him be bullied.


    He recalled, found that ah Qing and that person''s temperament, is really very similar.


    The same ancient spirit, the same ancient warm-hearted, is also the same boast.


    In the end, it was not a good ending.


    Although Chen Feng and the elder martial sister started at the same time, they became more and more unfamiliar because they worshipped different masters.


    Finally learned that she died outside, Chen Feng also sad for a period of time.


    The ties between people will continue to deepen because of the similarities and differences.


    Also because of the loss of the same and similar places, constantly alienated.


    At the same time, the students who enter the school at the same time, and the colleagues who work at the same time will always have more cordial feelings.


    Even if after going to a different direction, more and more estranged, when we meet again, we can still remember the beauty when we first met.


    This is the so-called fate.


    Ah Qing touched the softest place in Chen Feng''s heart, so his fate was completely rewritten.


    Chen Feng decided to let nature take its course and continue along the road of "mortals ascending immortals".


    "The teacher is xuanqingzong, the first immortal gate in the world, and the leader of the right way!"


    "It''s definitely your best choice to join our sect."


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet?"


    "As a teacher, he is called xuanyuzi and is the inner elder of Xuanqing sect."


    Xuanyuzi takes Chen Feng and ah Qing to the city Lord''s house by cloud. On the way, she introduces them with pride.


    "Wow! Master, you are very good


    Ah Qing immediately filled his eyes with little stars and looked at xuanyuzi with adoration, which greatly satisfied xuanyuzi''s vanity.


    However, Chen Feng''s insipid reaction made him dissatisfied, but he did not dare to say anything.


    In case of heavy, Chen Feng directly ran away, or worship others as a teacher, he can be a big loss.


    "By the way, master, you are the elder of the inner gate. Did we enter the inner gate directly?"


    Ah Qing knows something about Xianmen. He has heard about the difference between the outside and the inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Well, this is not enough. You still need to pass the examination before you can enter the inner door."


    A Qing''s question made Xuan Yuzi a little embarrassed.


    If he is in the golden elixir realm, his disciples can enter the inner gate directly.


    The problem is that he is only a natural condition. Even the status of the inner elder is based on his age and qualifications.


    In other words, his aptitude is not very good, his position in xuanqingzong is not high, and many of his disciples'' accomplishments are not lower than him, but also higher than his potential.


    Therefore, he was assigned the job of running errands in Heyang City, and the inner disciples were not willing to take on such a time-consuming, laborious and thankless task.


    But now he is also glad that if it was not for the errand work, he would not have received Chen Feng, a demon born with all kinds of veins.


    "I heard that Wanfa Xingjun was killed, isn''t it true?"


    Chen Feng suddenly opens a mouth, let Xuan Yuzi face color a change.


    "Shut up!" Xuanyuzi glared at Chen Feng angrily and said in a low voice: "don''t say this kind of words casually, and you can''t talk about it in the school. Otherwise, it will lead to death, and I can''t save you."


    I killed people. Do I want you to save them?


    "I''ll ask."


    But now is not engaged in mortal play, Chen Feng also really did not say.


    It seems that xuanqingzong is also skeptical about this matter.


    Otherwise, this kind of "rumor" only needs ten thousand Dharma Xingjun to show up, and will not attack itself.


    Of course, the vast majority of people think that this is Wanfa Xingjun''s design to trap xuanlao demon. It is impossible for the original infant environment like him to fall down inexplicably.


    So there are those who worry, and more who scoff.


    Now xuanlao devil is also closed. No doubt, it''s just a trap to reassure those who are worried.


    As a disciple of xuanqingzong, he must talk less about it. Whether it is true or not, it is disrespectful to say it.


    "Master, we have just entered the immortal gate, and there are many things we don''t understand. Would you please forgive younger martial brother once?"


    Seeing xuanyuzi''s ugly face, ah Qing was afraid that he would not want Chen Feng''s apprentice, so he begged for Chen Feng.


    Xuanyuzi sighed: "it''s not hard to be a teacher, but it''s disrespectful for my disciples to talk about elder''s affairs, let alone life and death."? In the future, you should pay attention to it, and don''t give people a story. "


    "Mm-hmm, we wrote it down." Ah Qing nodded quickly. Seeing Chen Feng still, he thought he was angry. He quickly comforted him in a low voice: "younger martial brother, don''t be angry. Shifu is good for us. I''m afraid we''ll come out of trouble."


    Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not angry. Well, I wrote it down. I won''t mention it in the future. "


    At this time, xuanyuzi suddenly took two people to the whereabouts, and told: "the city Lord''s house is ahead. Although the Lord is gentle, you should not be too unruly."


    "Yes, master." Ah Qing and Chen Feng both nodded.


    The difference is that Chen Feng only said "yes", but did not say the "master" behind.


    In fact, this is also a title. Even if you call "Shifu" in your mouth and you don''t care about it in your heart, the relationship between master and apprentice still doesn''t exist.


    Chen Feng will give xuanyuzi a little face when necessary, but it is definitely not necessary now. If you can''t, you can''t call.


    He did not put xuanyuzi in his mind. Before, he was idle and boring, and let it be.


    Now, there was more thought in his mind.


    Now xuanqingzong''s Wanfa Xingjun has been killed by him, and there are no leaders. The senior officials who know the truth must be in a panic.


    Now he enters xuanqingzong as a mortal. After a period of time, he can "grow" and directly control xuanqingzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Xuanqingzong is, at least, a great immortal sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years.


    After searching xuanqingzong''s family, Chen Feng left directly or made his identity public. Xuanqingzong had no idea about him.


    This unexpected joy should not be in vain.


    As for the hunting and killing of xuanlao devil, Tang qianjue and Tang long have to deal with it. Now they are trying to find a good target.


    Earth people''s various routines, blue star people naturally can not resist, not to mention the encounter of Tang qianjue, even the king of demons can cheat the past.


    Yu Yi soon became brothers with Tang qianjue and Tang long, and the good plan made before was carried out smoothly.


    The rest is to lead him to the magic mountain at the right time.


    Chen Feng doesn''t have to ask too much about these matters, so now he is carrying out a new plan to control xuanqingzong.


    There are two plans, one for xuanmengzong and the other for xuanqingzong. It has to be said that it is the misfortune of thousands of generations to meet these two separated families.


    Of course, the fate of xuanqingzong may be better.


    Because Chen Feng is not a devil, not even give them a way to live.


    As for Xuan demon sect, you can also let Tang qianjue and Tang Long mix in the same way after the death of xuanlaomo.


    Their qualifications, especially the qualifications of Tang qianjue, are not boasted, they are also demons.


    Only accidentally encounter Chen Feng this evil spirit in the evil spirit, he was suppressed dim, become so inconspicuous.


    Don''t talk about him, any evil spirit meets Chen Feng, and the dazzling light will be suppressed.


    The location of the city Lord''s house is not in the center of Heyang City, but in the North City area.


    Before Chen Feng in the Nancheng District, belongs to the mortal District, can not see a few immortal.


    Beicheng district is a fairy District, not to see a few mortals.


    Xuanyuzi, with Chen Feng and ah Qing, landed in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, attracting the attention of the gate guards.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Chen Feng glanced at the four guards in front of the gate and squinted slightly.


    Even the guards who guard the gate are inborn. The strength of the city Lord''s house is quite strong.


    Xuanyuzi bowed his hand to the guards and said, "please go and report to the Lord of the city. Xuanqingzong xuanyuzi has taken over the task of the master and brought his disciples to visit."


    "Just a moment, please."


    As soon as they heard that it was xuanqingzong''s, the guards immediately revered a lot and sent people in to pass the message.


    This is the respect that fame and strength bring.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s my first time to come to the city Lord''s house. I''m so excited!"


    Ah Qing looked at the two tall and powerful stone lions in front of the gate, and the majestic vermilion gate. She grasped Chen Feng''s arm with some excitement and tension.


    "And you? Have you been here before? I don''t think so


    It''s not that she looks down upon Chen Feng, but that ordinary people can''t even enter the northern city, let alone the city Lord''s mansion.


    "No, but I''ve seen a lot of stone lions and gates." Chen Feng says with a smile that he doesn''t put the city Lord''s mansion in his heart.


    Even if the yuanyingjing from Heyang city is in it, the city Lord''s mansion is still not enough for him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xuanyuzi squinted at Chen Feng and suddenly remembered that he didn''t even know the name of the new apprentice.


    "By the way, why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    After hearing this, ah Qing realized that she knew nothing about Chen Feng, even her name.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, I don''t even know your name!"


    "Oh, my name is Chen Feng. I''m not from Heyang city. I do some small business at home."


    Chen Feng smiles and uses his real name directly.


    Because this name is very common, even if it reminds people of his original name, it will only be regarded as a duplicate name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Chen Feng?" Xuanyuzi looked at Chen Feng and nodded slightly.


    He did associate with Chen Feng''s true dignity, but he did not think that Chen Feng, who had no self-cultivation, was the powerful Chen Feng.


    "Don''t think this is a stone lion in front of your rich family."


    Out of caution, xuanyuzi introduced the pair of stone lions in front of the city Lord''s house to Chen Feng and a Qing.


    "This pair of stone lions is not a common stone lion, but a part of the Dharma array of the city Lord''s mansion."


    "When necessary, they can absorb aura to survive and temporarily resist the invasion of foreign enemies."


    "If you are strong, you should be at the top of the innate state, close to the golden elixir realm, but it does not last long."


    "Can you survive? The array is amazing Ah Qing is full of surprise, looking at the pair of stone lions, full of longing for their own road to repair immortals.


    She knows that to let the stone lion live is just the tip of the iceberg by immortal means, and there are many things that immortal people can do.


    Now she is also about to become the immortal that people dream of, and can learn these magic magic arts and array.


    How wonderful!


    She can''t wait to learn those spells and arrays.


    Chen Feng, however, poured cold water on her head at this time.


    "I heard that array practice is very boring and boring. Can you be calm and learn with such a jumping temperament?"


    A Qing just wanted to refute Chen Feng''s words, but found that he could not refute, so he had to ask xuanyuzi.


    "Master, is that true?"


    Xuanyuzi frowned and nodded.


    "The cultivation of the array is really boring, and it is also very talented. Only a few of them can make achievements."


    "But you don''t have to be discouraged. You have to try everything first to know whether it''s suitable or not. Maybe you have a unique talent for the array."


    Ah Qing regained confidence, but also lost the previous enthusiasm, like a withered eggplant, sullen.


    "You know more, and don''t show it around." Seeing this, xuanyuzi glared at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nodded funny, touched ah Qing''s small head, comforted: "even if the array is not good, there are many other things to learn, there is always one suitable for you."


    "What if you can''t find it?" Ah Qing raised his head and looked at him with some bitterness.


    "You will find it." Chen Feng smiles.


    "Because I will help you."


    A Qing white his one eye, angry said: "you are just beginning, why pretend to understand everything?"


    Xuanyuzi looks at Chen Feng with a smile on her face. She always feels that Chen Feng knows that she has extraordinary talent and can always be so indifferent.


    Now ah Qing''s confidence is frustrated before he starts to practice, which is not good for future practice.


    "Girl, your younger brother can really help you."


    He thought for a moment that he had to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. He still had to start with Chen Feng.


    What''s more, Chen Feng''s qualification is a monster, and he can certainly help ah Qing in the future.


    "Why? How can he help me? " A Qing looks up at Xuan Yuzi, and takes aim at Chen Feng.


    "Because his aptitude is better than you, he will surely practice faster than you in the future, and can instruct you."


    Xuanyuzi may not be able to comfort people. He even uses this reason to comfort ah Qing.


    But even the guards in front of the city''s main mansion knew that this sentence was more hurtful than the previous one. He looked at ah Qing sympathetically.


    It must be very tired for such a master and younger brother on the stall?


    "Oh, faster, good."


    Ah Qing pretended not to care, no longer depressed.


    Because she was about to explode, a fire was burning in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Although xuanyuzi didn''t understand women''s heart, he also knew that he had said something wrong and his expression became embarrassed.


    What he wanted to do was to eliminate the blow of Chen Feng''s words on ah Qing. As a result, his words were more striking than Chen Feng''s.


    People are more popular than people. Just as they started to learn from their masters, they were told by their own masters: your younger martial brother''s aptitude is better than you, your practice must be faster than you, and you will be able to instruct you in the future.


    Who can not blow it up?


    "Er, what, ah Qing."


    With his poor eloquence, he wanted to make up for it. Otherwise, ah Qing would not only be frustrated in his self-confidence, but also would not like him as a master.


    "Well, the aptitude is inborn. It can''t be changed. There are always people with better qualifications than you. There''s no way."


    "All right, master, I beg you to stop talking. Please let me go, OK?"


    After hearing this, ah Qing''s heart naturally became more blocked.


    She doesn''t want to hear that, all right?


    Can you spare her life!


    Seeing her like this, xuanyuzi couldn''t help sighing: "I know you are in a bad mood now, but some things are not forced to come."


    "Your younger brother''s qualifications are envious even as a teacher."


    "But he is him, you are you, I am me, and each of us has his own way to go."


    "If compared with others, how many lives are not enough to be angry."


    "What''s more, although qualification is important, it doesn''t determine everything."


    "Practice depends on persistence and accumulation over time. It also requires a certain amount of chance and nature."


    "He does win. Points, but he may not be able to reach the finish line faster than you."


    "Otherwise, there are so many amazing talents from ancient times to the present, why there are not a few Yuan Ying Jing in each era?"


    Naturally, these words were just words of comfort, but after listening to them, ah Qing was touched by the last sentence, and finally felt better and nodded.


    "The teacher''s instruction should be kept in mind."


    However, xuanyuzi thought that if Chen Feng could not be promoted to yuanyingjing, there would be no one under him that day.


    Of course, this kind of words don''t need to be said, otherwise the good feeling that finally pulled back has to return to zero.


    Anyway, ah Qing''s confidence has been set back. Although she is still hit, at least there is hope.


    Hope is a luxury. She doesn''t know how much difference she has with Chen Feng. Naturally, she will hold the idea that she will reach the destination before Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng just looked at it quietly, and suddenly said with a smile, "Yuan Ying Jing is nothing. You must be able to surpass it."


    Xuanyuzi''s face changed, but ah Qing turned her eyes.


    The four guards looked at each other. Naturally, they thought that Chen Feng had just entered the immortal gate, and did not know how difficult it was to become a strong person in Yuanying environment, so he dared to say such words.


    Xuanyuzi looks at Chen Feng with complicated complexion and wants to refute and even reprimand her.


    But looking at Chen Feng''s appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze, he swallowed back again.


    Because Chen Feng has the qualification to say such words, he can not refute.


    He pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "it is said that there is the power of transforming God state above the Yuanying realm, but our blue star has not appeared for a long time."


    Then he laughed and touched ah Qing''s small head.


    "Girl, maybe you can really surpass Yuanying realm."


    "Don''t think it''s a joke. If you set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, chances are everywhere. Everything is possible. There are endless successors. This is the charm of cultivating immortals."


    Seeing that he also said so, ah Qing looked at Chen Feng and at him with his big eyes.


    Then she blinked, grinned and clasped.


    "Let''s borrow the good words from master and elder martial brother. I wish you a chance to surpass Yuanying realm."


    Chen Feng and Xuan Yuzi smile and nod.


    It''s back at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "Master xuanyuzi, please welcome the Lord."


    The housekeeper of the city Lord''s house, a thin old man in black with a mustache, came out to invite Chen Feng and the three men into the mansion.


    "Well, lead the way." Xuanyuzi nodded, and then told Chen Feng and ah Qing, "don''t say anything mindless after going in, so as not to be laughed at."


    "Yes, master." Ah Qing took aim at Chen Feng, and his eyes clearly said, "look, what master said is you.".


    Chen Feng could not help laughing, nodded and said with a smile: "OK, don''t say."


    "Please follow me." The housekeeper led the way in front of him. Chen Feng, xuanyuzi and ah Qing followed him into the mansion.


    The interior landscape of the city Lord''s mansion is very imposing. After entering the mansion, there is a small square with two rows of evergreen trees planted on both sides.


    But here is still "outside", only through the second gate at the end of the small square, you can be regarded as entering the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Wow! What a beautiful garden


    Behind the second door was a small garden.


    Perhaps it should not be called a garden, because these flowers are only planted in roadside flower beds, purely for ornamental purposes.


    It''s just that these flowers are too gorgeous to give people a feeling of being in the garden.


    In addition to these flowers, there is a small bridge with elegant shape. Under the bridge, there is a winding stream with clear bottom, and various kinds of fish can be seen in the stream.


    On the side of the bridge is a willow tree. The willow twigs are waving gently with the wind. All kinds of scenes form an elegant, pleasant and poetic picture.


    Ah Qing has never seen such a delightful courtyard, where the smell of flowers, where the row streams, from time to time issued a pleasant surprise laughter.


    "Master, is our school so beautiful? I really want to live in such a place


    "Although this place is good, the atmosphere of vulgarity is stronger." Xuanyuzi was quite proud to say with a smile: "our xuanqingzong mountain has clear water, flowing clouds and waterfalls, and the immortal air is ethereal. You will like it."


    The old housekeeper said with a smile: "what you said is very true. The Xianjia landscape of xuanqingzong is the most Xianjia style among the Xianmen, and the Lord of the city has praised it many times."


    Xuanyuzi was more proud of this, but flattered him: "the Lord of the city just lacks a suitable place. Otherwise, the layout of the mansion should not be limited to the ordinary area."


    The housekeeper nodded with a smile, "indeed, the Lord of the city is tired of worldly affairs."


    With such mutual praise, Chen Feng finally met the city master of Heyang city.


    It turned out to be a cool and beautiful woman.


    The age of a person who practices immortality can not be seen by his appearance, nor is it important.


    The city Lord looks about 20 years old, dignified and beautiful, elegant and cool, with a little bit of indifference between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Xueyueqing, like her strong style, is also famous for her beauty.


    She is leaning on the golden couch, looking through a blue book with thread. Her light blue dress is hanging to the ground, and her elegant and exquisite figure is highlighted by her posture.


    Ah Qing looked down at her body, and then looked at xueyueqing with envy.


    Compared with her figure, appearance, temperament and posture, ah Qing feels like a country girl.


    "Lord, they are coming."


    "Hula"


    "pa"


    Xue Yueqing closes the book and throws it on the table beside her. She looks up at Chen Feng and slowly sits up straight.


    "Xuanyuzi? Do you think highly of me


    The voice is like a person, with the same cold meaning, but it is clear and pleasant to hear.


    A slightly dignified voice reverberated in the open hall, with a faint sonorous voice.


    Xuanyuzi frowned, arched his hand and said, "I don''t know where I''m impolite. Please give me your advice."


    Snow moon, with a smile in her cold eyes, disdained to say, "you can''t cultivate yourself. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with the city Lord?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Lord, although I am born, I am also the elder of inner gate."


    Xuanyuzi straightened up and said solemnly.


    "What''s more, it''s not very important. It''s my school''s duty to send me here to negotiate."


    "Not really? It''s not a big one! " The woman''s expression quickly turned cold, and she was very angry and laughed back.


    "The disciple in my name was beaten and killed by your disciples of xuanqingzong. In your eyes, his life is not worth mentioning?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Xuanyuzi shook her hand in a hurry.


    "Lord of the city, you also know that they fight fairly, and each of them has his own destiny. Others can''t say anything about it."


    "If a disciple of our sect dies, it is his skill that is inferior to that of a man. Xuanqingzong has nothing to say."


    "Now that your disciple is dead, naturally, it is also because he is not good at human skills. Wouldn''t it be unfair for you to take this opportunity to make trouble?"


    That''s right, but Xue Yueqing suddenly died. Can you feel better?


    Xuanyuzi said that she understood all these.


    But understanding doesn''t mean you can accept it.


    Her disciple died suddenly in the street, and died in an unnecessary duel between life and death. Naturally, her anger was needless to say.


    After investigation, her apprentice was infuriated by xuanqingzong''s disciples, and then accepted the battle book of the duel between life and death.


    So a good young man died in the street.


    Oh, fair?


    A person who knows clearly that the other party is weaker than himself, but also deliberately designs to harm the other party, where does he want to be fair?


    It''s not a fair fight at all, it''s murder!


    "Boom!"


    The more you think about it, the more angry it is, and the momentum of the golden elixir realm is released. It is just like the essence. It is hard to beat Chen Feng three people.


    Xuanyuzi''s face changed greatly, and she quickly protected Chen Feng and ah Qing behind her.


    Unfortunately, his innate cultivation was not Chen Feng, a demon who could cross the realm, but also distracted himself from protecting two mortal disciples, and immediately vomited blood with the fury of xueyueqing.


    "Poof"


    vomited a mouthful of blood, xuanyuzi could not even stand still, and she staggered pale.


    "Master!" Ah Qing exclaimed, and quickly helped him.


    Chen Feng frowned and held him.


    "How are you, master?" Ah Qing asked eagerly, full of worry.


    "It''s just that I was injured by the earthquake. It''s not a big problem." Xuanyuzi shook his head slightly, looked at xueyueqing, who was slowly rising from the golden couch. He bowed his hands and said, "Lord, it''s meaningless to vent your anger on me. If you want to avenge your disciples, you can go to xuanqingzong and find out the person who killed your disciple."


    He knew that Xue Yueqing would not kill herself because he was not the party, let alone the one who killed her disciples.


    Killing him will only turn Heyang city and xuanqingzong into enemies.


    "These two are your new apprentices?" Snow moon clear cold eyes, fell on Chen Feng and ah Qing.


    Xuanyuzi''s heart is tight, but can only nod: "yes, in the road to collect."


    "Just received it?" Snow moon cold smile, "leave them, you can roll. If you want to return the two of them, you can exchange the head of that disciple. "


    "You Poof Xuanyuzi was startled and angry, causing internal injury and spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    "Why, do you want to stay?" In the snow moon clear eyes, the killing intention appears.


    Xuanyuzi forced himself to calm down. He had never been bullied outside in his whole life. He was frightened and angry, and knew that he had to keep calm.


    At least take Chen Feng away, or xueyueqing will never return Chen Feng to xuanqingzong if she finds out that Chen Feng is a demon with all kinds of channels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Even if you want to keep hostages, one person is enough."


    Xuanyuzi blocks ah Qing and Chen Feng behind him and worships xueyueqing.


    "Lord of the city, if you want to keep people, it is more useful to keep me than to keep these two mortals who have not yet entered the school."


    "So please let them go. I''ll keep them as hostages."


    Xue Yueqing didn''t doubt anything, because xuanyuzi was reasonable.


    The two mortals who have not yet been apprentices of xuanqingzong are not even related.


    At that time, xuanqingzong didn''t admit that they were xuanqingzong''s disciples, so where did they come from?


    Moreover, her action of holding mortals as hostages inevitably left people talking and being criticized.


    "Well, you and one of your disciples will stay, and the rest can go back and report."


    Xuanyuzi''s face trembled and her brain turned.


    Xue Yueqing said so, which is a concession. He can''t bargain any more, or he may not be able to leave.


    But directly said let Chen Feng leave, in case of being detected by xueyueqing, on the contrary, may leave Chen Feng.


    Who he let go is more important to whom. Naturally, it is the person who he values more, which is most beneficial to xueyueqing.


    But if you let ah Qing leave, if Xue Yueqing doesn''t think much about it, won''t she lift a stone and hit her own foot?


    What should we do?


    Therefore, he hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "then let Feng ER stay. Please send someone to send ah Qing back to xuanqingzong."


    Xueyueqing is suspicious as expected. Her cold eyes linger on Chen Feng and ah Qing for a moment, and her mouth is tilted.


    "Let your male apprentice go back, and your female apprentice can stay and talk with me."


    If the quality is good, she accepted ah Qing.


    Anyway, they haven''t entered the gate of xuanqingzong. They are not xuanqingzong people.


    It must be desirable to be seen by xuanyuzi.


    As for Chen Feng, he is a man after all, which is not suitable.


    "This..." Xuanyuzi pretended to be seen through, and her face became ugly.


    He was stiff for a long time, then he had no choice but to lower his head.


    "Since the Lord of the city wants to keep her, keep her."


    Unexpectedly, he lowered his head, the corners of his mouth also cocked up, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, before he was happy for a few seconds, Chen Feng poured cold water on his head.


    "Master, what if I was killed by her men on the way?"


    "I''m just a mortal. She has a grudge against our xuanqingzong, and the people she sent must also hate us."


    "If that man wants to kill me, I can''t resist."


    Xuanyuzi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Chen Feng hasn''t learned from his master yet. Even if he is killed by xueyueqing''s people, xuanqingzong has no way out.


    What about that? Let Chen Feng stay?


    It seems that I can only stay here. It''s too risky to go back to xuanqingzong with xueyueqing people.


    In case Chen Feng died on the way, he could not afford the loss, nor could xuanqingzong.


    So, he raised his head in embarrassment and looked at the snow moon.


    Xueyueqing doesn''t care whether Chen Feng stays or not. She glances at Chen Feng and says coldly, "you are alert. Well, you can stay together. I don''t have many chopsticks in my city Lord''s house. "


    Ordinary people still have to eat. Xue Yueqing is not ready to make trouble for them. Food and accommodation will be arranged.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Xuanyuzi nodded helplessly. Looking at Chen Feng, she couldn''t help thinking that Chen Feng seemed to be light, but he didn''t expect that his thoughts were very careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Master, we are so detained?" Ah Qing looked at Xue Yueqing with some fear and asked in a low voice.


    Xuanyuzi nodded and comforted, "don''t worry. The Lord of the city is a reasonable person and won''t harm us."


    He knew that ah Qing, the apprentice, might not be able to keep it. Xue Yueqing was probably going to rob him, and he didn''t dare not give it to him.


    As long as Chen Feng is still there, everything is easy to say.


    Fortunately, xueyueqing is a woman, or a woman who despises men. She doesn''t notice Chen Feng at all.


    "Send them to the west chamber, so that they can be entertained."


    Snow moon Qing to housekeeper old man command way, cold eyes sweep to ah Qing, actually showed a trace of smile.


    "Follow me. I have something to ask you."


    Xuanyuzi was stiff and wry. She looked at ah Qing and sighed, "girl, go ahead. Remember, do what you want. Don''t force yourself. I won''t blame you."


    "Oh, well, I remember, master." Ah Qing didn''t know what would happen next, so she nodded.


    "No matter what you choose, I will not blame you." Xuanyuzi touched her small head and said with a smile.


    For ah Qing, maybe Xue Yueqing is more suitable to be her master.


    First, xueyueqing is the golden elixir. Secondly, xueyueqing has few disciples and is the master of a city. Ah Qing can get more cultivation resources.


    Personally, Xue Yueqing''s help to ah Qing is much more than that of him, who has no status in the natural environment and is the elder brother of the inner door.


    As for Chen Feng, there is no such concern, xuanqingzong will spare no effort to cultivate him.


    Ah Qing still didn''t understand the meaning of xuanyuzi''s words and nodded at a loss.


    Xue Yueqing understood, but did not think much.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not take Chen Feng in mind.


    After she took a Qing to leave from the back hall door, xuanyuzi and Chen Feng were led to the west chamber by the housekeeper.


    Chen Feng chose to stay, not because of xuanyuzi, but because of ah Qing.


    He knew what had happened before.


    If ah Qing changes to xueyueqing as a teacher, it means that they will no longer have the same family friendship, he does not have to take care of her.


    It''s a personal choice. If you choose the wrong one, you don''t have to blame anyone.


    However, he believed that ah Qing would not change his studies to xueyueqing.


    Because she''s not such a person.


    Xuanyuzi helped her out in the street and took her as a disciple, leading her into xuanqingzong.


    If she took xueyueqing as her teacher on the way, it would be a betrayal to her, though it was no big deal.


    A man of love will not do such a thing.


    Therefore, she will become good friends with xueyueqing, after all, she is naive and easy-going temperament is very popular.


    After being arranged in the west chamber, xuanyuzi thought that he would be idle when he was idle. He might as well teach Chen Feng how to cultivate immortals and let him learn how to refine Qi.


    So he called Chen Feng from the next room and began to explain to him the basic knowledge.


    Chen Feng listened patiently without any impatience.


    After all, it''s necessary to do a whole set of acting, and to be cute and new is to act like a little bit.


    With his knowledge and experience, he could ask questions casually, which would make Xuan Yuzi sweating and unable to answer them.


    However, this also made Xuan Yuzi more convinced that Chen Feng was absolutely a genius for cultivating immortals for ten thousand years.


    Chen Feng also lived up to his expectations, under his gaze, on the spot "gas refining introduction.".


    This let Xuan Yuzi surprise extremely at the same time, also began to worry.


    If you let Xue Yueqing or the housekeeper run into him so quickly, can''t you see his extraordinary?


    So he carefully told Chen Feng not to go out and walk around.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he was not safe enough and said that he couldn''t go out and walk around even if he had something to do.


    All in all, no going out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Chen Feng is also lazy to go out, ah Qing in the snow moon clear side at least will not have the danger, he does not need to look at.


    However, Tang qianjue and Tang Long need to explain in advance, so after xuanyuzi left, he took out the message sign and said the plan of copying xuanqingzong''s hometown.


    This magical and absurd plan naturally makes Tang qianjue and Tang Long dumbfounded.


    Can you do that?


    After killing the old Xuan devil, can we give him a set?


    Chen Feng didn''t mention this, but they thought of it themselves.


    It''s a lot better than going straight for it.


    If you go to rob directly, the other party will definitely not give it. Even if you are oppressed by force, you will only give a small part.


    However, it''s amazing to learn from a master like this, and then quickly upgrade the realm by "talent", and finally control the power of the whole clan and control the resources of the clan.


    Although it takes longer time and energy, the payoff is more generous and more secure.


    It doesn''t have to be too high, just the golden elixir realm, or it can frighten and subdue the other golden elixirs in the clan.


    Because yuanyingjing is dead, no one can suppress them or even rely on them.


    Chen Feng entered xuanqingzong, and they could go to xuanwangzong. Maybe both sides could cooperate in acting and take out the family background of these two sects.


    In any case, it''s better to take advantage of him.


    Well, kill the old Xuan devil first, and then go into the Xuan devil sect to copy the family!


    On the other side, xueyueqing takes ah Qing to the backyard of the mansion.


    The layout and landscape structure here are more exquisite, beautiful and more quiet than the front yard.


    Ah Qing looked at the flowers and plants and rockery pavilions in the backyard. If she was not afraid of the snow moon, she would have rushed out to run and jump.


    "I heard from the housekeeper that you like it very much?" Xueyueqing looks at her with a smile on her face.


    A Qing''s bright and shining eyes, snow moon Qing likes it very much.


    "I like it very much. I''ve never been to such a beautiful place." Ah Qing nodded a little embarrassed and lowered his head.


    "You can stay with me so that you can stay here all the time." Xueyueqing takes ah Qing''s hand and walks in the back garden with a soft voice.


    Hand in hand, one is to express intimacy and love, the other is to check ah Qing''s qualification.


    Generally speaking, it''s OK, but it''s better than ordinary people. It''s not much better.


    This is not a big problem when the skill level is high enough and the resources are sufficient.


    There are few people who can enter the golden elixir realm, and the Yuanying realm is even rarer. Therefore, the requirements need not be too high.


    Of course, she accepted ah Qing, more because her apprentice was killed by xuanqingzong''s disciples and robbed one of them to beat xuanqingzong''s face.


    What''s your favorite apprentice? How do you feel now that you are a teacher?


    Ah Qing doesn''t quite understand what xueyueqing means by "staying", but she knows that she is going to Xuanqing sect to learn from her master.


    Therefore, she took back her hand and worshipped xueyueqing and said, "the Lord of the city is very kind. Ah Qing is very good at it. But I want to go to xuanqingzong with my master and younger martial brother. I should stay in the school in the future."


    Xueyueqing stops, turns gracefully and looks at ah Qing with a smile.


    Ah Qing was upset by her heart and immediately lowered her head.


    "What''s good about xuanqingzong? Maybe you don''t like it when you get there. "


    Xueyueqing chuckled and lifted her hands. She picked a pink white flower across the air, and gently left behind ah Qing''s ears.


    "You live in the city, don''t you? I''m my teacher, and I''ll go home often in the future. "


    "If you go to xuanqingzong and you can''t go back once for several years, why bother?"


    Ah Qing hesitated for a moment, or shook his head, and said, "Lord, if you want to accept an apprentice, the younger martial brother''s qualification is ten thousand times better than me, and it''s better to accept him than to accept me."


    Far away in the west wing, Chen Feng suddenly felt a little itchy nose, a kind of impulse to sneeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Although a Qing pushed Chen Feng out, Xue Yueqing didn''t believe her words.


    Out of the instinctive rejection of strange men, coupled with the subconscious thought that Chen Feng''s qualifications were not as good as ah Qing, she only regarded this as a Qing''s words of shirking.


    She sighed and walked slowly along the lake.


    "Ah Qing, do you understand what xuanyuzi said to you before, won''t you blame?"


    Ah Qing was stunned.


    At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of xuanyuzi''s words.


    Xuanyuzi knew that xueyueqing would accept her as an apprentice. Although she was only fighting with xuanqingzong, she was undoubtedly given a bargain.


    She is a person of Heyang city as well as a woman. Xueyueqing is the Lord of Heyang city. She is closer to xuanqingzong and xuanyuzi.


    What''s more, the pure and precious snow moon is the golden elixir realm, which is more promising than a congenital one.


    So even if she chose to take xueyueqing as her teacher, there was no reason for others to blame her.


    If she doesn''t want to blame her, she won''t blame her.


    However, this is largely due to the existence of Chen Feng, so that a Qing in the heart of xuanyuzi''s position has declined significantly.


    Otherwise, it is hard to accept such an apprentice, and he will be forcibly taken away from him on the way. He must be angry to death.


    What does it matter to me if xuanqingzong''s disciples kill your disciples? What''s the purpose of robbing my favorite apprentice?


    Ah Qing didn''t know what position he was in xuanyuzi''s heart, but simply felt that it was not good.


    So she shook her head again and pushed Chen Feng out again.


    "Lord, I''m not perfunctory to you. Younger martial brother''s qualification is much better than me."


    "And he is also very good. He was implicated in me and almost killed by others. He was not angry with me and said that he would help me in the future."


    "What do you always say your younger brother does?" Xueyueqing looks back again and looks at ah Qing with some displeasure, showing her eyebrows and frowning slightly.


    "Even if he is better than you, how much better can he be?"


    "I like you more, and I just want to accept you. How he has nothing to do with me, I don''t care."


    Ah Qing said with a bitter smile: "but I can''t change my school. I have a reason why I can''t do this. He doesn''t."


    Snow moon Qing frowned and asked, "are you grateful to Xuan Yuzi for leading you into the immortal gate?"


    "That''s only part of the reason." Ah Qing nodded and told xueyueqing in detail what happened on the street before.


    After hearing this, xueyueqing looks at ah Qing for a long time.


    Although this matter is very small for her, it is a matter of life and death for ah Qing and Chen Feng, who are still mortals.


    Chen Feng didn''t even blame ah Qing for implicating himself. Was it because he was blessed by misfortune and worshipped into the immortal gate?


    However, ah Qing stressed that Chen Feng did not show anger or anger before xuanyuzi appeared. He just ran with ah Qing.


    In that case, the most important thing is to run for life. If it is not shown, it does not mean that you are not angry.


    She is not the party, can not distinguish Chen Feng was not angry at that time, or pure good nature, can not bear to blame ah Qing.


    So she still hopes ah Qing can change her mind, rather than push Chen Feng, a pure passer-by.


    "Xuanyuzi is just a natural condition. He knows that you are under my door, much better than under him."


    Turning gracefully, xueyueqing continues to walk along the lakeside path.


    "You don''t want to go to the school out of gratitude. I understand."


    "However, if I open my mouth, xuanyuzi dare not refuse."


    A Qing heart a sour, bitter and speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    What ah Qing can''t understand is that she is just a little girl with ordinary qualifications. How can someone rush to take her as an apprentice?


    In the past, she looked forward to the cultivator, but now she found that she was worried about many fairylands when she hit the top of her head.


    Because xuanyuzi helped her in the street, she was grateful, and she could not let go of this trap and dependence.


    She didn''t want to change to xueyueqing as a teacher, but she didn''t want to violate this kindness.


    After thinking about it, she pushed Chen Feng out.


    "Lord of the city, why don''t you take a look at the younger martial brother''s qualifications first? If you still decide to accept me after reading, I will worship you."


    This time, she didn''t look back, because her face was not very good-looking.


    Three times and four times by ah Qing, although she can understand, the mood is not good.


    However, this also shows that ah Qing is not a mercenary and shortsighted person.


    She must also know the gap between the golden elixir realm and the congenital realm, but she still refused the invitation of the golden elixir realm.


    Therefore, xueyueqing is not happy to return to displeasure, but to ah Qing''s approval is a little bit more.


    "Well, I''ll take a moment to see if his qualifications are not enough to change my mind, you can''t refuse me any more."


    "Well, not this time." Ah Qing nodded in a hurry, but he was thinking that Chen Feng, a big man, would like to be a teacher with such a beautiful woman as xueyueqing.


    Beautiful master, bad old master. If you are a man, you will choose a beautiful woman?


    Well, she believes Chen Feng will thank herself!


    But xueyueqing did not put this matter in the heart, not to mention Chen Feng.


    Most people think it is normal for men to accept women.


    Women accept male apprentices, the world''s acceptance is not so high, there will always be some people out of some dirty ideas, and even fabricate rumors to discredit them.


    There are not only female students in her family, but also a few male students. All of them were grown up and taught and trained as her own children.


    But this still can''t avoid those dirty people to have dirty ideas, in fact, they just get pleasure by smearing and desecrating her.


    For some time, rumors spread all over the city, saying that she had fallen in love with her male disciples and was hunted down by her whole city, and dozens of people were killed in anger before the rumor was suppressed.


    So now ah Qing asked her to accept male students, and they were strange men. Naturally, she was very resistant.


    However, she decided to have a look, even if it was only by pretending, that she could dispel ah Qing''s last words.


    They walked and talked for a long time in the back garden.


    Xue Yueqing gets a thorough understanding of ah Qing''s family, and she also knows more about the cultivation of immortals.


    In the afternoon, xueyueqing cooks for ah Qing and makes a table of food, which makes ah Qing moved.


    Ah Qing still doesn''t understand why Xue Yueqing is so nice to her.


    Even if she has been treated as an apprentice, cooking for her to cook a table of delicious food, this treatment is too high.


    The housekeeper said that xueyueqing had not been in the kitchen for many years, and the kitchen was full of dust. This time, she even lit the stove again for her. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to her.


    Before she thought that xueyueqing was going to treat xuanyuzi and CHENFENG. She didn''t expect to ask her to eat when she just sat down. She didn''t mean to wait for someone else.


    That is to say, xueyueqing didn''t want to invite xuanyuzi and CHENFENG to lunch.


    "Well, the Lord, just the two of us?" Ah Qing looked around at the hall.


    In the empty hall, only she and xueyueqing are two people.


    It''s weird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Do you want them to eat with you?" Snow moon clear and cold beauty eyes reveal a bit disdain.


    "Well, don''t even think about it."


    "Oh." A Qing should be polite, and then bow to pick up the meal.


    "There is no poison in the food." Xueyueqing picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish belly on top of her rice.


    "I haven''t made it for a long time. I put a little less salt in it. The taste is lighter than before."


    Better light than salty.


    "Well, thank you, Lord." Ah Qing still lowered his head, did not eat the piece of fish, just grilled rice.


    Snow moon clear and cold face slightly heavy, felt her silent protest.


    Naive, but not ridiculous.


    When a Qing finishes a bowl of rice, the fish still lies at the bottom of the bowl.


    "Lord, I''m full." Ah Qing still put down his chopsticks.


    "That''s it." Xueyueqing sighed and finally compromised. She turned to the outside of the hall and said, "go and ask xuanyuzi and his apprentice to come over."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The guards outside the hall were ordered to leave.


    At the moment, xuanyuzi and Chen Feng in the west chamber are eating the lunch brought by the housekeeper.


    Although it is not rich, it does not mean to treat unfairly or make difficulties.


    Now the guards came to invite them to lunch again, and they were speechless.


    "Which song is this?" Xuanyuzi murmured, nodded to the guard and said with a smile, "thank you for running this time. We''ll pass by now."


    Then he and Chen Feng set off for the hall where xueyueqing and ah Qing were.


    When they arrived at the hall, ah Qing was standing at the gate of the hall. Seeing them coming, he immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Master, younger martial brother, you are coming ~"


    "here you are, are you asking?" Xuanyuzi touched her head and was deeply moved. She said happily, "you''re a disciple. It hurts."


    Chen Feng also smiles and nods.


    Come on, master A Qing one side, pull xuanyuzi and Chen Feng into the hall.


    Xuanyuzi and Chen Feng looked at each other with a smile.


    I want to know that since Xue Yueqing sent someone to deliver lunch, she certainly didn''t plan to have lunch with them.


    This can only be a Qing''s request, will let xueyueqing change the original decision, let them come to have lunch together.


    Xuanyuzi was very pleased and happy.


    It was his good fortune to receive such a clever and painful apprentice.


    In addition, he also gave a gift of Chen Feng, who was not only lucky for him, but also for the whole xuanqingzong.


    In this way, ah Qing is a lucky star!


    It''s a pity that this lucky star is watched by xueyueqing. I''m afraid that he can''t worship xuanqingzong, which makes him feel some regret.


    Fortunately, this is a good thing for ah Qing, who is not very qualified.


    After all, even if she entered xuanqingzong, she would not be taken seriously by her elders, and he could not give her too much resources and help.


    It was only after entering the hall that they found themselves coming, but Xue Yueqing left, leaving only a table of delicious dishes on the table.


    Sure enough, the stranger should not be near. He is cold and proud.


    It doesn''t matter. Xuanyuzi is afraid that she will see Chen Feng''s accomplishments and qualifications. She will be better off.


    "Why, the Lord?" Ah Qing looked around in doubt, and didn''t understand how the snow moon was missing.


    Xuanyuzi said with a smile: "she certainly doesn''t want to eat at a table with us. Forget her. We eat ours."


    "Oh, let''s eat." Ah Qing nodded, thinking that Xue Yueqing might be angry and afraid.


    A good meal to eat like this, or their own hand made, snow moon qingneng not angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The three masters and apprentices were happy, chatting and laughing while Xue Yueqing was sulking in the back garden.


    The more you can''t get, the more you want it. The same is true for the students.


    Ah Qing''s aptitude is not so good. It is likely that he will stay in the congenital realm all his life.


    But even in the blue star, there are very few immortals who can make pills.


    The golden elixir realms of each immortal sect add up to about 100, with an average of only a dozen.


    Even with the combination of free cultivation and small sects, there will be no more than 200 Jindan realms.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to pay too much attention to the quality of students, because most people can only cultivate to the top of their innate state.


    If you are lucky enough to get a pill, it is mostly a chance, but it has little to do with qualification.


    Ah Qing refused her three times and four times. On the contrary, she had the idea that she must accept an apprentice. Otherwise, how could face exist?


    After lunch, the housekeeper invited ah Qing and Chen Feng, saying that xueyueqing had something to talk about, but she didn''t invite xuanyuzi.


    Xuanyuzi had a premonition that something was wrong. Naturally, he was worried about 10000 people.


    But even if he went with him, what should happen would still happen. He had to calm his face and tell him, "Maple, if she wants you to stay, don''t be greedy for beauty."


    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth drew and nodded.


    Xuanyuzi held the last hope and told him, "if she asks you anything special, you will say that you have learned xuanqingzong''s Dharma and are already my xuanqingzong''s disciple."


    "Well." Chen Feng nodded again and laughed, "don''t worry, master. I won''t betray my school."


    Xuanyuzi nodded, a little relieved, but let ah Qing frown.


    Xuanyuzi''s attitude towards her is totally different from Chen Feng''s.


    I don''t blame her. I mean, let her go.


    Don''t be obsessed with beauty to Chen Feng. You must not betray your school.


    In contrast, the difference is too obvious.


    That makes her a little unhappy.


    She refused xueyueqing''s request for apprenticeship, but xuanyuzi didn''t pay attention to her.


    Before Chen Feng was noticed by xueyueqing, xuanyuzi told him in advance that he must not betray.


    Because Chen Feng''s qualification is much better than her, xuanyuzi is reluctant to let him go?


    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was. She kept silent all the way with her head bowed behind Chen Feng.


    "Not happy?" Chen Feng saw that she was in a low mood and knew that she was out of balance. She asked with a smile, "did you push me out as a shield? How else would the Lord notice me


    Ah Qing''s body was stiff. He looked down at the ground and nodded.


    "I I can''t help it. I''m sorry


    Chen Feng smile touched her small head, comfort way: "nothing, I will not change the school."


    "What if she wants you to change it?" Ah Qing murmured in a low voice, looked up at Chen Feng and asked, "she is a great beauty, are you willing to refuse?"


    "The most beautiful beauty is not mine." Chen Feng chuckles and shakes his head. "Such iceberg beauties can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be obscene. I don''t want to be close to such people."


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Ah Qing looks at Chen Feng strangely and takes a special look down.


    It''s not normal for such a great beauty master not to want!


    "I know myself." Chen Feng flicks her fingers, a Shuli bullet on her forehead.


    "Oh." Ah Qing instinctively want to avoid, but can not hide, aggrieved to touch the forehead.


    The old housekeeper, who led the way ahead, looked back at them. He wanted to say nothing but continued to lead the way.


    Before long, they saw the cool and proud, but beautiful and moving figure in the back garden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "Lord, they are coming." Housekeeper old man went to snow moon clear behind, respectfully said.


    "Well, you go down." The beauty of the moon to the perfect side of the moon.


    "Yes." The housekeeper retired respectfully.


    Before leaving, he looked at Chen Feng again, and finally put the words that had been held for a long time and said them through the way of transmission.


    "Boy, you think too much. Even if you have good qualifications, the city Lord can''t accept you as a disciple. Don''t dream."


    Chen Feng mouth a draw, look to housekeeper old man, funny way: "do you want to stay for a while, have a look again?"


    The housekeeper''s face sank, and he snorted coldly: "just have a look. I want to see how good you are."


    "You know what you were asked to do." Xueyueqing is leering at Chen Feng with disdain in her eyes.


    "Come here and let me see how good you are."


    "Good." Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, nodded, went to xueyueqing side, stretched out his right hand.


    "Hum" xueyueqing hummed, raised her slender hand and put her middle finger belly on Chen Feng''s wrist.


    A trace of Zhenyuan was injected into his body, which made Chen Feng feel cool and refreshing.


    Xue Yueqing didn''t know whether she had been expressionless for a long time, or she had excellent energy cultivation skills. After checking, she didn''t show any sense of shock.


    This makes Chen Feng think he overturned, let snow moon clear see his camouflage.


    He didn''t intend to hide "all channels are connected", otherwise xuanyuzi would be suspicious.


    Since Xue Yueqing has examined his physical qualifications, it is impossible that he can not find all channels.


    Therefore, if he deliberately conceals the knowledge of all channels in order to refuse xueyueqing''s request to accept apprentices, he will know that he has a problem.


    How can a mortal hide his own qualification?


    So, there''s no need for that.


    "Not bad." Snow moon Qing slightly turns around, faces Chen Feng, also looks at him.


    Chen Feng also looked at her.


    The two people looked at each other like this, and the atmosphere began to become strange.


    "Oh." Chen Feng smiles and turns back to ah Qing. He is wondering if the car has turned over.


    After all, it is the golden elixir realm. If there is any special means, it is not strange to see that he is not strong.


    Little did not know that snow moon clear is really shocked, heart beat speed is two or three times before.


    Just like xuanyuzi, she doesn''t want to let others know that Chen Feng''s talent is against heaven.


    Among the people present, ah Qing is OK, because he is still a mortal. He only knows that Chen Feng''s qualification is higher than himself. However, he has no idea how high he is.


    The housekeeper is different. He knows how to do it.


    So xueyueqing dare not show it, or it will be bad for anyone to leak out.


    Xuanqingzong did not reply to her so quickly. Even if she would reply to her today, she could continue to detain Chen Feng.


    So Chen Feng will stay in the city Lord''s mansion for a few days, so she doesn''t have to rush for a while.


    The housekeeper looked at Chen Feng, and then at Xue Yueqing. Finally, he looked at Chen Feng, stroked his moustache and said, "young man, are you awake? I said you should stop dreaming and think about you too much


    Ah Qing looked up at Chen Feng and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, forget it. I want to be more open."


    Chen Feng speechless way: "how do you do, as if I want to worship her as a teacher?"? I told you on the way, I won''t change my school. "


    "I know, I understand. Leave a way for myself." Ah Qing looked like a passer-by, patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "otherwise, if you don''t get the attention of the city Lord, you will lose face, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Feng is speechless.


    What a world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    However, the housekeeper noticed that Xue Yueqing''s look at Chen Feng seems to have changed.


    Become gentle, not so indifferent.


    But in the blink of an eye, and like his illusion, snow moon is still that pair of cold and proud, strangers do not close to the appearance.


    It must be an illusion. He thought like this, also want to check Chen Feng''s qualifications.


    If we do, the consequences may be very serious.


    Snow moon clear just checked, he went to check again, put snow moon clear in where?


    If xuanyuzi knew about this, he would be upset. He wantonly checked Chen Feng''s qualifications.


    After all, this belongs to personal privacy. It''s disrespectful to check if you want to.


    Xueyueqing and xuanyuzi both want to take Chen Feng as their apprentice, so they can check his qualification.


    What do you, an unrelated housekeeper, look into him for? Want to take him as an apprentice? When did you come to grab the apprentice?


    So after thinking about the consequences, the housekeeper gave up the idea.


    Anyway, it''s certainly not good. Why bother yourself and make a fuss about it.


    "Lord of the city, my subordinates have retired." He bowed to xueyueqing, looked at Chen Feng, sneered and disdained to leave.


    As soon as he left, ah Qing remembered that Chen Feng''s qualification was not good enough to change xueyueqing''s idea, so she didn''t want to stay?


    This thought, she because Chen Feng eat shriveled good mood, immediately turned into a bad mood.


    "Such a good opportunity, why can''t you win a little bit?" She suddenly stepped on Chen Feng and complained in a low voice.


    Is it not good to give such a beautiful woman to your master?


    Why didn''t you move her!


    "Blame me, blame me." Chen Feng could not help but feel her head.


    After the housekeeper left, xueyueqing didn''t need to cover up any more.


    She looked at Chen Feng, the corners of her mouth quickly cocked up, and directly asked, "are you sure you won''t change the school?"


    "Ah?" Chen Feng turned her head in amazement. Seeing that she was smiling at herself and smiling so well, she nodded her head and said, "yes, I will not change my school. Even if you are beautiful and treat me well, you will not."


    Ah Qing was stunned for a moment, and her brows were gradually frowning.


    What seems to be wrong?


    What happened?


    "If I didn''t want to take you as an apprentice, but -"


    Xue Yueqing suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng and looked at him with a smile.


    The fragrant wind comes and penetrates the heart and spleen.


    Such a beautiful woman, within reach.


    Chen Feng looks at the bright, charming and touching snow moon, and even can see his reflection from that pair of clear and beautiful eyes.


    One side of a Qing looked at this scene, can''t help but stare big eyes, hold his breath.


    So close, what does xueyueqing want to do? Seduce Chen Feng?


    What''s going on here?


    She suddenly felt that she had become redundant again and began to feel congested.


    "But what?" Chen Feng gently frown, back a step, from the snow moon clear some.


    "Don''t think it''s crooked." Snow moon see him retreat, snort, spin back.


    The light green clothes and skirts are fluttering with you.


    "I mean, let you be my younger brother. You should know what it means."


    "What? Younger martial brother? " Ah Qing exclaimed. He opened his eyes and looked at the snow moon. He asked in disbelief, "Lord, you Do you want to learn from our master? Is that ridiculous? He was born in the right place


    Chen Feng and Xue Yueqing see each other speechless.


    What kind of brain circuit is this?


    "I worship xuanyuzi as my teacher?" Xue Yueqing was angry and funny, and snorted, "he worshipped me as my teacher, and I didn''t want him. I asked Chen Feng to worship my master as my teacher and be my younger brother."


    "Oh, so it is." Ah Qing breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and suddenly became stiff.


    Wait, what''s going on? How did you become a apprentice?


    Xueyueqing''s master Master


    She is jindanjing. Her master Yuanyingjing?


    Ah Qing''s brain boom, the whole brain a blank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Ah Qing was completely stupid, and her expression became numb.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I going to do?


    By the way, I''m here to learn from my teacher.


    No, I''m just a pendant, an optional gift.


    She was full of confidence, happy and excited, and finally embarked on the road of pursuing immortality.


    Then Chen Feng and Xuan Yuzi hit him for a while, but fortunately, under their comfort, they restored their confidence.


    Now, no one can save her.


    When she first entered the fairyland, she suffered the most terrible dimension reduction attack in history.


    Forget it, the fairy world is too dangerous.


    Since there is such a big gap between her and Chen Feng, what is the need to cultivate immortals?


    Anyway, no matter how you practice, it''s just a foil, right?


    It''s better to go home and be a carefree little girl to accompany her parents.


    Then find a good man to marry, give birth to a litter of babies, and then live in the summer.


    However, even if she comforted herself so much, she was still a little reluctant.


    Why did this happen?


    Obviously, it is two immortals who rush to accept her as a disciple. It should be double happiness.


    Why now she is not only unhappy, but also very painful?


    "The good intentions of the Lord of the city can only be accepted by my heart. I think you should understand what I mean."


    Chen Feng didn''t notice ah Qing''s psychological activities and said with a smile to xueyueqing.


    "I''ve seen a person who is as beautiful as you and has the same name as you. Her name is mingyueqing."


    Snow moon Qing gently frown, do not understand what Chen Feng said this.


    Well, the same beauty, the same name, and then? What does it have to do with it?


    Chen Feng continued to smile and said: "she has an apprentice, also very beautiful, in character, she and you have a big difference, but her apprentice and you are very similar."


    "What do you want to say?" Snow moon Qing light frown asked.


    "No special meaning." Chen Feng chuckles and shakes his head, "I just suddenly remember that I haven''t seen them for a long time. I don''t know how they are now."


    Snow moon Qing can not help but speechless, no good way: "you know them, know me again, maybe later you can introduce us to know."


    "There is a long way to go. There will be opportunities." Chen Feng chuckled and nodded, "when I mentioned them, I also meant to be friends with you. Of course, don''t force me to be your younger brother. "


    Friends? Snow moon clear canthus violently beat a few times, looking at Chen Feng''s eyes, and with disdain.


    In her opinion, no matter how good Chen Feng''s qualifications are, they are just gold and jade.


    Unwilling to be her younger brother, it means that Chen Feng still pays more attention to xuanqingzong''s great power road, but disdains her small path.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with human nature.


    But she didn''t want to be her younger martial brother, but also wanted to be friends with her. Of course, it was because of her beautiful appearance that she wanted to develop with her.


    Ah, this abacus is very good, let her involuntarily begin to doubt Chen Feng''s character.


    "The city Lord looks at me in the eyes, seems to have changed back." Chen Feng can''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Well, when I have a chance to introduce you to each other, the same name is also a kind of fate. You should be able to become friends."


    "As for me, the Lord of the city must have despised me, so I will not go up."


    Xueyueqing couldn''t tell whether Chen Feng was indulging in hard to get, and then began to doubt the authenticity of the apprentices.


    She is not surprised that there are immortal practitioners of the same name, but it is a little strange for Chen Feng to know such a cultivator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Isn''t Chen Feng mortal?


    If you know a person who cultivates immortals, he has been introduced into the world of cultivating immortals for a long time. How can he still be a mortal?


    So xueyueqing can conclude that what Chen Feng said before must have been made up.


    She was so disappointed that she didn''t expect a lot of flowery things.


    She decided to think about it again. The higher the quality of such a person, the more likely it would become a disaster.


    She thought like this, the expression immediately turns cold, glanced at Chen Feng, light way: "you go back. Ah Qing, you stay. "


    "Goodbye." Chen Feng smiles and nods and turns away.


    Ah Qing did not understand what happened, the cerebellum melon seeds turned rapidly, still did not know what the situation was.


    Now she is in a bad mood, not only depressed, but also the impulse to go home and cry with her mother.


    "Ah Qing, are you blaming me?" Seeing her appearance, Xue Yueqing felt distressed and comforted her: "master''s apprentice or something, it''s just seniority. If you like, I can take you as my younger martial sister."


    "I don''t blame anyone." Ah Qing didn''t want to be pitied. She shook her head and squeezed out a smile.


    "Lord, I''m a little tired. Can I go back to have a rest? I''ve been standing for a long time


    Snow moon clear face a stiff, helpless nod.


    "Well, go ahead and come back at night."


    "Well."


    Ah Qing worships xueyueqing, then turns around and suddenly turns back to look at xueyueqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow moon clear gently frown.


    Ah Qing sighed, "Lord, you may have misunderstood him."


    "If he used a crooked brain to you and promised you directly before, why should he say those superfluous words?"


    "Maybe you think he wants to enter xuanqingzong and make friends with you. He has both sides and is too unreliable."


    "But I don''t think that much, let alone a good sex man."


    Snow moon clear willow eyebrow micro Cu, counter asked: "you and he know each other only half a day, can see him is who?"


    "I really can''t see it clearly." Ah Qing smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "It''s just that you don''t accept him as an apprentice, but you want to recommend him to your master. Don''t you want to be friends with him?"


    Snow moon clear face a stiff, speechless.


    Yes, she didn''t accept Chen Feng as her apprentice, but accepted Chen Feng as her younger brother. She really wanted to get along with Chen Feng and be a friend.


    But this is based on the premise that Chen Feng is willing to learn from others.


    Do not want to enter the door, but want to be friends, how can there be such a beautiful thing?


    Ah Qing laughed and continued: "maybe I''m not familiar with the rules of making friends with immortals. I just think that if a beauty like the Lord of the city is a man, he will want to make friends with you. This is not a bad thing."


    Snow moon Qing is a stiff again, again speechless.


    It is enough for the apprentice to produce so many moths.


    "Lord, I''m stepping down."


    Ah Qing said goodbye and finally turned to leave.


    She didn''t understand why it was so difficult for immortals to make friends?


    Chen Feng wants to be friends with xueyueqing. Is that strange?


    Or is Chen Feng not qualified?


    Obviously, he has been approved by xueyueqing. Can''t he be a friend with the same family?


    Xueyueqing looks at ah Qing''s back, and is lost in thought.


    It''s not too bad for a man to want to make friends with her.


    Is it that the protective wall she has set up for herself is so thick that she has forgotten even such a simple and pure truth?


    Is she not as good as a mortal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Chen Feng talks about mingyueqing and Ling Feixue to xueyueqing. He just suddenly thinks of these two masters and apprentices who have not been seen for a long time. He has no other meaning.


    He really just wanted to introduce them.


    The name of xueyueqing is like mingyueqing, and her temperament is like Ling Feixue. What is this not fate?


    Ling Feixue''s temperament is quite similar to that of xueyueqing. They are cold, arrogant and powerful heroines. They should cherish each other.


    Xueyueqing stood by the lake for a long time and thought about it for a long time.


    Finally, she found out that she was too sensitive.


    Why do you have so many rules to make friends with?


    Because there are merits worth appreciating and valuing, others will want to be friends with you.


    If you are nothing, others are too lazy to look at you.


    She is so to Chen Feng, so is Chen Feng to her, but their appreciation and value are different.


    But in essence, it''s all because of their own attractiveness.


    Looking further away, Chen Feng will enter the golden elixir one day and be equal with her.


    Even break Dan Cheng baby, into the yuan infant realm.


    At that time, Chen Feng will make friends with her again. Will she promise or not?


    Maybe it will, but at that time, it has been infected with utilitarian atmosphere, and the taste has changed.


    After careful consideration, Xue Yueqing finally realized that it was her appearance.


    Excluding the factors of lying, Chen Feng''s words about mingyueqing''s master and apprentice seem to come from the heart.


    Otherwise, he has no reason to suddenly say those irrelevant words.


    Make a friend just, with Chen Feng''s qualifications, is not qualified to be her friend?


    It was just a few words. It would be too arbitrary to judge Chen Feng as the one who was in charge of the other.


    Is it because he is not a member of the same family that he has a bad intention?


    Maybe she won''t make friends in her life.


    In fact, she has always been close to strangers, but acquaintances start from strangers. How many acquaintances can she have?


    How many friends can you have even if you don''t have many acquaintances?


    So it''s a very sad knot.


    What''s more, even if Chen Feng really has any intention to her, it''s not a shameful thing.


    It''s just her charm, that''s all.


    The man who likes her and wants to pursue her has done nothing wrong.


    It is not for this reason that the man is a dirty man.


    "I didn''t expect that the last one who woke me up was a mortal girl."


    Finally, after thinking clearly, her mouth gradually emerged a soft smile.


    "Chen Feng, don''t you think about it? Do you see them better than I do? "


    Because of her extraordinary beauty, she is also very prominent among fairies.


    This makes her think that all the men close to her have bad intentions, so she is very resistant.


    In addition, she was often slandered and humiliated by rumors before, which made her hate men deeply.


    How about a lonely life? She''s as happy as she is!


    Maybe, try to change it.


    When ah Qing returned to the west chamber, he fell asleep.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    Why did she still speak for Chen Feng in the end?


    Nobody cares about her!


    All in the attention of Chen Feng, she is just a dispensable gift, no one cares.


    In fact, xuanyuzi cares about her very much, but he can''t resist the power of snow moon Qing.


    Chen Feng is also very concerned about her, but because it is not very familiar now, can not show.


    Xueyueqing also cares about her and decides to accept her as a junior sister.


    It''s just that, in her opinion, it''s a total charity, and her self-esteem can''t accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    In the evening, the housekeeper was sent by xueyueqing and invited Chen Feng and his disciples to enjoy the dinner.


    This makes xuanyuzi not like to worry, more and more flustered.


    Although Chen Feng came back and said that he had refused xueyueqing, xueyueqing even felt disgusted, he was still unable to rest assured.


    Chen Feng''s "qualification" is not a joke, he does not believe that the snow moon Qing can easily give up.


    Xueyueqing really did not intend to give up, because she did not even fight for, just said a few words.


    Perhaps, it is not a bad thing to retain Chen Feng with her own charm.


    Between the opposite sex, because of appearance, temperament and other factors, love each other.


    Beauty is her advantage and should be used well.


    Otherwise, if she doesn''t take the initiative, Chen Feng''s attitude is enough to show that he can''t stay for no reason.


    Men and women are different, more often the pursuit of interests, strength, rather than love.


    Maybe Chen Feng is fond of her and wants to be friends with her.


    But this kind of favor is certainly not enough for him to give up the support and dependence of xuanqingzong, a large immortal sect.


    Gentle Township, hero grave, nature must have gentleness, in order to retain the hero.


    Otherwise, what reason does he have to stay?


    The dinner was arranged in the back garden, surrounded by colorful lights and cool moonlight.


    This is naturally the result of careful planning, and the effect is really amazing.


    Ah Qing, who had been in a bad mood, felt much better when he saw the beautiful scenery. He ran and jumped under the colored lights and cheered excitedly.


    "Ha ha, good ~ beautiful ~"


    "Wow, master, look at that lantern over there, flying so high ~"


    her joy and detachment also led to other people and made Chen Feng''s faces smile.


    Chen Feng feels that xueyueqing''s eyes have changed again.


    This time, it is different from before. It is not indifferent or enthusiastic, but normal and clear eyes.


    The state of mind put flat, naturally will not have so many miscellaneous thoughts, think so many have no.


    Xue Yueqing doesn''t attach so much importance to apprenticeship, apprenticeship and younger brother.


    She will try her best to let Chen Feng stay, but even if she can''t keep Chen Feng, she won''t be angry and angry about it.


    "Ah Qing, come and sit down and eat. Don''t let the food cool."


    She said to ah Qing, who had run far away, with a smile on her face, which made Xuan Yuzi smile bitterly.


    You are gentle and kind, and I suffer.


    He was not afraid of xueyueqing''s indifference and strength, and insisted on robbing his two apprentices.


    But now he was afraid, so beautiful woman gentle, Chen Feng a small young, how can resist her tenderness like water?


    I''m afraid that before a few days, Chen Feng will be reluctant to leave.


    However, he had no way to stop it. He was too far away from his school to pass notes. He could not even send messages back to his school.


    He secretly observed Chen Feng, see Chen Feng with a smile, nothing unusual, secretly pray Chen Feng do not fall into this gentle countryside.


    "Good Lord." Ah Qing ran back with a smile and hugged the snow moon.


    Xue Yueqing can''t remember how long she hasn''t been held by anyone. Her body is stiff. Then she feels warm in her heart and says softly, "don''t call me the Lord of the city in the future. It''s strange to have a part."


    "What do I call you?" Ah Qing blinked and asked.


    Xueyueqing thought about it, looked at the lovely and clever ah Qing and said gently, "call my sister."


    Why do you want to do so much? What kind of teacher is not a teacher? What''s the harm of being a sister if you like and agree with each other? Does she still need this apprentice?


    "Sister Sister Ah Qing can''t help but stare at the snow moon.


    Xuanyuzi and Chen Feng looked at each other speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "But I I dare not... " Ah Qing''s inferiority comes out again. He can''t help but lower his head and say in a low voice.


    The Lord of the city, the snow moon is clear, so noble, holy, beautiful, dignified, respected, unlimited scenery.


    She is just an ordinary girl in the street. She is born in poverty and doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t even know a few big characters. How dare she recognize xueyueqing as her sister?


    "What dare you Xueyueqing frowned and said gently, "we won''t mention any master''s Apprentice. If you want to go to xuanqingzong, go. Don''t forget that Heyang city has my sister."


    "This Is that all right? " Ah Qing raised her head with some doubts, but still couldn''t believe it was true.


    Xueyueqing first wanted to take her as a disciple, but she refused.


    She refused to accept her as a junior sister.


    Now, Xue Yueqing even recognized her as her sister directly?


    What''s good about her? What''s worth xueyueqing''s attention?


    What happened today is so strange. She has no idea why she is so popular.


    The so-called chance, also life.


    It''s yours. It''s yours.


    Change a person here, even if she experienced the same thing, snow moon Qing may not be able to see.


    It is she at the right time, the right place, to pry open the heart of xueyueqing, so that xueyueqing can figure out a lot of things.


    In addition, she was naive and innocent, but pure and kind-hearted temperament, Xue Yueqing would pay so much attention to her.


    She is simple and ignorant, but she is not stupid, but sometimes she is stupid. For example, she thinks that Chen Feng will like to be an apprentice to xueyueqing.


    But even if someone else came, maybe he would think so, so it''s not stupid.


    It can only be said that her understanding of Chen Feng is not enough, which will cause misjudgment.


    "Meeting is fate. It''s rare to be a sister."


    Chen Feng poured a glass of wine with a smile and said to xueyueqing and ah Qing: "this cup of wine is for your sisters. I wish your sisters the same heart and everlasting friendship."


    "Xuanyuzi also respects you. I wish you a lasting friendship."


    Xuanyuzi''s face shook abruptly, and poured himself a glass of wine, and then he offered a toast with a smile.


    "Lord of the city, the festival between you and xuanqingzong is, in the final analysis, personal gratitude and resentment. I xuanqingzong has no intention of offending you and Heyang City, hoping not to rise to the whole clan gate."


    XueYue qingben did not intend to ascend to zongmen, after all, Xuanqing Zong was powerful.


    But she couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so she detained xuanyuzi, Chen Feng and ah Qing.


    "It''s fate to have you as witnesses."


    Xueyueqing picked up the crane beaked wine pot on the table, poured a cup of sake for herself and ah Qing, and then gave ah Qing that cup to her.


    "Ah Qing, come on. After drinking this cup of wine, we will be sisters."


    "Xue Yueqing was lonely all my life. Except for my master, I never communicated with others. There were many estrangements between me and my disciples. It was hard to get close to them."


    "Today, I finally have someone to talk to."


    "You are simple, kind and don''t want anything from me. I''m glad to meet you."


    It''s hard to do anything for you.


    The Lord of the city, the golden elixir, and the people xueyueqing came into contact with basically asked for her. How dare she communicate with those people?


    Today, she met such a person. She was refused to accept apprentices, but she was rejected again. She did not care about her identity and realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Does ah Qing know how noble and powerful Yuanying is?


    Of course she knew, otherwise she would not have been so sad when she realized the truth.


    But when she had the chance to become a disciple of yuanyingjing, she refused without thinking about it.


    If you don''t regret asking her, she really doesn''t regret it.


    Because she''s self-conscious and sober.


    Those who are not worthy of it will not be worthy of it, and it will be useless to ask for it.


    Even if she really became xueyueqing''s younger martial sister, master yuanyingjing would not recognize her. Even if she did, she would not care about her.


    What she needs is a master who cares about herself, not the Yuan Ying Jing, which seems powerful but despises her.


    It is this sober and self-knowledge that makes her usher in a greater fate.


    Just and xueyueqing do sister, she did not dare to think, low head, holding the glass of the hand, keep shaking.


    The higher you climb, the harder you fall down and the more serious the injury will be.


    Can she bear the sisterhood?


    She didn''t dare. She was afraid that she would fall from the clouds and fall into meat patties.


    "Ah Qing, don''t think too much, we will accompany you."


    Chen Feng knows that she is now under great pressure, and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Then he got up and went to her and touched her glass.


    "I will help you, master will help you, and your sister will help you too."


    "There is a gap between you and us. Don''t be afraid. We will help you grow up."


    "Until you can stand by us with your chest up and your head up."


    These words made xueyueqing and xuanyuzi look at him with great respect and nod in secret.


    Ah Qing also raised his head, and his eyes were still full of distrust.


    Chen Feng looks at her, xueyueqing looks at her, and xuanyuzi also looks at her.


    "Drink it." Chen Feng smiles.


    "Drink it." Xuanyuzi raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Drink it." Snow moon Qing will arm circle in the past, smile gentle, kind.


    "Or do you not want to recognize my sister?"


    "No No, I I think. " Ah Qing quickly shook his head and nodded again.


    "Then drink this wine." Xueyueqing chuckles and glances at Chen Feng.


    Ah Qing said well, Chen Feng still has material, is not a loser among them.


    "Well, sister." Ah Qing finally firmed down, nodded heavily, and circled his arm.


    Chen Feng raised his glass and said with a loud smile: "to the bright moon! To heaven! To you! Here long feeling, heaven and earth recommend together


    Xueyueqing and ah Qing have bright eyes. They are surprised to see Chen Feng, and their eyes are colorful.


    I didn''t expect to be a literary talent, but also active atmosphere, which really surprised and surprised them.


    Another look at each other, the two sisters said with one voice of smile: "long love here, heaven and earth recommend together!"


    "Dry!"


    Under the bright moon, the lantern is hanging high, and four people have four glasses of wine.


    After drinking, xueyueqing and ah Qing look at each other and smile.


    If it was not for Chen Feng''s sudden literary talent, then a few words, the atmosphere could not be as beautiful as it is now.


    They are new sisters, and it is impossible for them to give up all their worries and worries and put down all their burdens.


    Now, they are sisters.


    One is the noble golden elixir and the Lord of a city.


    One is just a mortal. Before that, he didn''t hear his name.


    If it comes out of the city Lord''s house and let outsiders know, I can''t believe it, and then I''ll laugh off my big teeth.


    Are you kidding? How can a man with a strong golden elixir become a sister with a mortal girl?


    Not to mention the age gap, the identity gap alone can crush people, there is no such possibility!


    However, the fact is that this event not only happened, but also happened under the witness of a strong man who was strong enough to go against the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Chen Feng lived in the city Lord''s house for two days. Xue Yueqing didn''t mention his apprenticeship any more. He just developed a sister relationship with ah Qing.


    Ah Qing learned xuanqingzong''s Qi refining method that night. Under the support of the huge aura introduced by the snow moon Qing, ah Qing successfully entered the door after practicing for one night.


    When she first entered Xiuxian, she was naturally curious about everything. Chen Feng, Xue Yueqing and xuanyuzi patiently answered.


    The next night, Chen Feng received a message from Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    Yu Yi, take the bait.


    Under the guidance of Tang qianjue and Tang long, without much capital, he decided to take a risk in the magic mountain.


    He originally wanted to buy some suitable gifts in Heyang city and give them to an elder when he entered the inner door.


    But how could that senior official be regarded as an ordinary gift?


    Yu Yi had no family background and could not buy a good gift, so he decided to go to the magic mountain to try his luck.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long didn''t go with him. After all, they didn''t know each other. Yu Yi couldn''t trust them completely.


    Especially in treasure hunting, it''s easy to be attacked and plotted after finding treasure.


    Can you count on the character of the sorcerer?


    So for the sake of conservatism, Tang qianjue and Tang Long only told him that a village near the magic mountain seemed to be abnormal.


    Some anomalies? Why don''t you check it out and let me?


    Yu Yi naturally doubts, but Tang qianjue and Tang long just smile and say that they have been there but haven''t found anything. Maybe he can find something when he goes.


    Yu Yi has nothing to covet from himself. Tang qianjue and Tang long are both higher than him. If you want to hurt him, you''ll start.


    For Tang qianjue and Tang Long''s active friendship, he is still alert.


    But for the sake of these two people, he also paid a certain amount of trust.


    It is a fact that magic cultivation is not welcomed by the immortal practitioners, and even will be treated as the way of heaven.


    Therefore, the sorcerer usually only contacts and communicates with other sorcerers.


    Therefore, Tang qianjue and Tang Long actively approached him, which is not worthy of special doubt.


    So he decided to go to the village to have a look. If he could find something, it would be the best. If he could not find something, there would be no loss.


    So the next task was handed over to Chen Feng.


    How to let Yu Yi find out that Wanfa Xingjun, who was seriously injured, is hidden in this dilapidated village, is also a technical problem.


    Before that, he needs to say goodbye to xueyueqing and xuanyuzi.


    The reason is very simple. I''m going on a long trip. I''ll go home and have a look.


    Xueyueqing did not doubt, said to send someone to escort, Chen Feng naturally refused, then did not say anything.


    No matter how good Chen Feng''s qualification is, now her heart is not here. Even if she dies outside, it has nothing to do with her.


    Xuanyuzi wants to escort Chen Feng home, but xueyueqing can''t let him go.


    Ah Qing wants to send her. How can xueyueqing rest assured that she won''t let her go.


    So at last Chen Feng left the city Lord''s house alone. Xuanyuzi and ah Qing were somewhat worried.


    Shortly after Chen Feng left, ah Qing suddenly proposed: "sister, do you want someone to follow him to protect him? Don''t let him find out, will you? "


    "Someone has been sent." Snow moon clear corners of the mouth slightly warped, point her forehead, funny way: "you don''t know for a long time, so interested in him?"


    "After all, he is my younger brother ~" ah Qing naturally replied, "but now I have no ability to protect him, so I can only ask my sister for help."


    As for her, xueyueqing is still very happy, which shows that a Qing has accepted her sister from the heart.


    It''s not normal to ask for help from your family when you are in trouble.


    If the face of the family can not open this mouth, this is still the family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    As soon as Chen Feng went out of the main mansion of the city, he knew that he was being followed.


    A congenital state, and it is the peak of the innate state, must have been sent by xueyueqing.


    Although not very concerned about his life and death, but if he died out of nowhere, it is still a pity.


    So XueYue sent people to follow ah Qing before he proposed.


    A congenital environment peak tracking protection, unless Jindan territory to kill Chen Feng, otherwise safe.


    What can Chen Feng do?


    How can a newcomer who has just started to refine Qi be able to get rid of a congenital peak?


    So he called Tang qianjue and Tang long, let them block that person, so that they can get rid of themselves.


    If Tang qianjue and Tang Long and Yu Yi go to the magic mountain together, he will have a headache.


    If there is a congenital peak behind you, the plan can''t go on.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long came from the news with a simple method.


    Fight!


    However, it was not with the innate situation, but they fought with each other, deliberately creating confusion.


    If you attack the natural environment directly, you will surely attract more powerful people to attack them. Maybe even xueyueqing will be disturbed.


    After all, the two of them were evil cults. They openly attacked an immortal cultivator in the city. Didn''t they seek death?


    However, if two evil monks fight, most of them will gloat and watch the excitement.


    You have to do the whole set of plays and have your lines ready.


    Otherwise, it will make people feel strange.


    The most common reasons for fighting are conflict of interest and jealousy.


    They thought about it and chose the second one. They were jealous for xueyueqing.


    Because those people who are born in the city Lord''s house are more likely to stop them if it comes to snow moon Qing.


    "You fart! It''s impossible for the Lord of the city to take a fancy to you! "


    Ready, Tang qianjue first roared, and then hit half of the wall.


    "It''s even more impossible for her to take a fancy to you!"


    Then Tang Long also roared, trampled down a small half of the street, a punch to Tang qianjue in the past.


    The sudden fight in the natural environment immediately made the whole street chaotic, and the pedestrians and vendors avoided in panic.


    "She has seen me! And smile at me


    Chen Feng heard the roar behind him and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a shame.


    Tang qianjue and Tang long, who are always calm and rational, can roar out these shameful words. It''s hard to imagine what their psychology is like at the moment.


    But it has nothing to do with him, so get out of here.


    This is the area for cultivating immortals. There are magic practitioners fighting in the city, and other immortal practitioners are naturally happy to watch.


    Because of the low level of the city guards, they did not dare to stop them. They had to send people to the city Lord''s house to invite people from high realm.


    There is just one high-level person here.


    Feng Ming, who was sent to protect Chen Feng, was dissatisfied with the task.


    It''s disrespectful to let him be escorted by the peak of his innate state.


    Now when he saw that there were two demon cultivators fighting, he immediately jumped out and roared.


    "Stop it all!"


    "The Lord of the city is pure and pure. Can you covet it?"


    "If you don''t get caught, I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long stop and nod.


    Then, turn around and run.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Many of them were stunned.


    That''s it? Is it too decisive?


    However, this is normal. If Feng Ming catches him, he will not die, and he will also peel off his skin.


    "Stop!" Feng Ming was so angry that he immediately ran after him and completely left Chen Feng behind.


    However, he couldn''t catch Tang qianjue and Tang long, and soon lost their trace.


    Angry and angry, he thought of Chen Fenglai. His face changed, and he quickly turned around and flew back to the original place.


    Of course, Chen Feng is gone, and out of the city. It''s strange that he can find it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "So, you didn''t catch the two troublemakers. Even Chen Feng was lost?"


    In the mansion of the city Lord, the snow moon is staring at Feng Ming with her pretty face and angry eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you to protect Chen Feng? What''s your business on the way? Is there no one else in my city Lord''s house


    Feng Ming bowed his head and hardened his head to explain: "Lord, they have slandered your innocence. I can''t bear it."


    Snow moon clear breath stagnation, Qi liver pain.


    What else can she say? It''s because of her reputation. Isn''t punishment chilling the subordinates?


    "In the future, don''t worry about those gossips, distinguish the key points, and do what I tell you well. That''s your duty!"


    "Go down, no more!"


    She could only reprimand like this, and then sulked herself.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Feng Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to leave, but he looked up at xueyueqing.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still couldn''t help asking, "Lord, is it necessary to protect Chen Feng, who is not one of us? Is it too important to send the subordinates down? "


    With a headache, XueYue Qingzheng rubbed her eyebrows and said, "if he died outside, xuanqingzong must think that we killed him. If not, they would think so."


    This is indeed a reason, and there is still persuasiveness.


    "Let''s go and find him again." Feng Ming paid homage to xueyueqing, but he couldn''t help looking at her more, and then turned away.


    After leaving the hall, he really went to find Chen Feng.


    A large part of the subordinates and bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion joined because they admired or adored xueyueqing.


    So is Feng Ming.


    So he didn''t want Xue Yueqing to be disappointed.


    Those two damned monks, don''t let him meet again, or they will be worse than dead!


    On the other side, Chen Feng has arrived at the village.


    Because he didn''t come before, he just marked it on the map. It took him some time to confirm several times before he landed.


    Naturally, there was no one else in the village. It was dilapidated and overgrown with weeds. Everywhere, there were ruins and traces of Warcraft.


    Naturally, his flying speed is much faster than Yu Yi, who has just entered the natural environment, so there is time to arrange ahead of time.


    Release ten thousand Dharma Xingjun has lost the body, Chen Feng will one after another into the Dharma formula.


    As long as there is enough Reiki supply, the body of yuanyingjing can be preserved for thousands of years.


    Even if there is no Reiki supply, the remaining aura in his body is enough to support hundreds of years of immortality.


    Now, the magic formula he used to penetrate the body of Wanfa Xingjun is a kind of puppet technique, which allows him to control the body with his own consciousness.


    In other words, it''s a puppet similar to a avatar.


    Chen Feng did not intend to refine the body of the star king into a puppet.


    First, the damage was too serious, and there were four penetrating holes in the body.


    Second, he''s invincible now, so there''s no need to make such efforts.


    Of course, now we need to borrow the body of Wanfa Xingjun to perform several plays.


    After the completion of the Dharma formula, Chen Feng separated some of his consciousness into the puppet body.


    He has enough mental strength, and it''s not difficult for him to do two things at one time. It''s OK to have a few more.


    Then his noumenon was drilled into the ground with the earth hiding technique, leaving only the broken body of Wanfa Xingjun on the ground.


    Then he found a house with a roof, manipulated the body of Wanfa Xingjun to enter, and then meditated and healed.


    Ready, just wait for Yu Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    It took Yu Yi half an hour more than Chen Feng to get to this dilapidated village.


    Looking down from the air, he found nothing unusual.


    There''s no sign of aura flowing.


    This seems to be a village abandoned by villagers, which has become rotten and dilapidated with the passage of time.


    Slowly falling to the ground, he stood in the center of the village, released his divine consciousness, and examined every corner of the village carefully.


    At the first examination, he found nothing unusual.


    The second time, there was nothing abnormal.


    He frowned and was ready to leave, but he was reluctant.


    Tang qianjue and Tang long have also been here and found nothing.


    He came and found nothing.


    So this is probably just the illusion of Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    However, he turned to think, anyway, it is not urgent now, it is better to have a look.


    If there is a treasure hidden here, it is certainly impossible to find it out by releasing the divine consciousness several times.


    So he decided to check it again with his naked eye.


    If you still don''t find any abnormality, you can leave here and enter the magic mountain.


    If Tang qianjue and Tang Long know that he thinks so, they are afraid to smile.


    They choose Yu Yi because he is more cautious and careful. Such a person is more likely to get involved in details and ignore others.


    To put it bluntly, it''s easy to think too much.


    Looking for the ruins of every corner of the village.


    He has both time and patience.


    Compared with the danger and terror of morling mountain, the village is safe.


    Therefore, even if it is only a very small hope, it is worthwhile to pay some time and patience for it.


    Even if he didn''t find anything in the end, he didn''t lose anything. He just spent more time, didn''t he?


    After half an hour, he finally found Chen Feng here.


    In other words, the place where Wanfa Xingjun meditated and healed.


    When he saw a white figure sitting in the house that was still in good condition, at least with a roof, his breathing and heartbeat stopped immediately.


    Wanfa Xingjun often appears in front of people, and he is the mortal enemy of the Xuan demon sect, so he knows.


    Boundless fear, in an instant attack on the whole body, so that his whole person fell into the cold abyss.


    Once he wakes up, there is only death waiting for him.


    No, with the realm of the star king of ten thousand dharmas, he will not even be invisible to anyone approaching. Now he must have been found.


    He thought pessimistically, even before the horse lantern, those who make him regret, angry people and things, all appeared in front of him.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not wait for the random attack of the star king, so he gradually emerged a strange idea.


    Why doesn''t Wanfa Xingjun kill him?


    Why is Wanfa Xingjun here?


    Why is Wanfa Xingjun still?


    His body, has been soaked in cold sweat, which made him cold, but also let him gradually recover calm.


    Will He suddenly realized that he had not been noticed by Wanfa Xingjun, at least not yet.


    However, at such a close distance, it is impossible to be undetected.


    He suppressed the fear and uneasiness in his heart, slowly raised his stiff right leg, and then slowly put it back to the ground.


    One step, just a little forward, is at the risk of death.


    But this step, but let him, door, ten thousand law star king, become a straight line.


    He finally saw the four bloody blood holes between the chest and abdomen of Wanfa Xingjun.


    Yu Yi suddenly feels that heaven treats him well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Wanfa Xingjun was injured. He was so hurt that he couldn''t even detect the approach of a congenital situation.


    This is what Chen Feng wants to show Yu Yi. It''s real and not artificial.


    Yu Yi still does not dare to relax, because even if Wanfa Xingjun is seriously injured, the residual strength is enough to kill him.


    So he repeatedly confirmed that it was the star king of ten thousand dharmas, and then he quietly retreated.


    He knows how much he weighs.


    Kill yuanyingjing?


    Don''t dream, even if he can really kill Wanfa Xingjun, houxuan old devil will be the first to kill him.


    Xuanlaomo dreams to kill Wanfa Xingjun, and then kill xuanqingzong. How dare he dare to take the lead in a small congenital situation?


    What kind of bullshit, made great achievements, Xuan old devil will not care about those things.


    What''s more, if xuanqingzong''s people knew that he had killed the seriously injured Wanfa Xingjun, they would not pursue him to the ends of the earth?


    What can he do to stop them from pursuing him?


    So the best way is to go back to inform the elder, and then the elder will report to xuanlao devil.


    In this way, he not only made contributions, but also did not offend xuanlao devil.


    Maybe xuanlaomo could accept him as an apprentice when he was happy.


    So he backed away.


    Other people may find something abnormal here, but like Tang qianjue and Tang long, others can''t find the star king of ten thousand Dharma by searching for it once or even several times after they come down.


    Because their realm is so much different from that of Wanfa Xingjun, they can''t find it at all.


    So he didn''t worry about this. Even if he was found by others, Wanfa Xingjun could not be killed for a while.


    He was the first to find out, and the Xuan demon sect was also the nearest large sect.


    After Yu Yi leaves, Chen Feng rises from the ground to the ground with a hook in his mouth.


    The most optimistic follow-up conjecture is that after getting the news, xuanlao devil will come directly, and then there will be no more acting.


    The less optimistic speculation is that after Yu Yi informs the elder, the elder first comes to check whether it is true or not, and then he has to perform a performance.


    With the prudence shown by xuanlao devil before, he should send the elder to explore first, rather than risk easily.


    It was said before that Wanfa Xingjun was dead, and xuanlaomo did not take the opportunity to attack xuanqingzong, but closed the door.


    Even if he was ridiculed by others, he would not come out. It can be seen that he was extremely cautious and cherished his life.


    Even if the master''s plan was to be seriously injured, he would not be doubted if he had ever seen the trick.


    However, this time, Wanfa Xingjun himself appeared, so even if he didn''t come at the first time, he would send the elder to check.


    Or when the elder gets the news, he comes to check it first and then reports it to xuanlao devil.


    The four blood holes on Wanfa Xingjun are very obvious, so the elder is sure to be cheated as Yu Yi.


    The elder confirmed that old Xuan must be coming.


    Xuanmozong is not far away from here. The golden elixir realm can arrive in less than half an hour, and Yuanying realm is faster.


    So whether it''s a success or a failure, it''s going to work out tonight.


    "Xuanlaomo, I''m waiting for you."


    Chen Feng looks at the direction of xuanwangzong, and sends a message to Tang qianjue and Tang long, asking them to rush out of the Xuan demon sect to see whether it is xuanlaomo or an elder.


    If xuanlao devil comes by himself, he will set up the array in advance and kill him directly when he comes.


    If the elder is sent to check, the array can''t be set. It is easy to detect the abnormality.


    Tang qianjue and Tang long, after receiving the information, immediately rushed to xuandemon sect.


    The final stage!


    A yuan Yingjing''s life savings, ah, if this success, they really made.


    Let alone learn from Chen Feng in the future, and take the opportunity to "learn from the master" and enter the Xuan demon sect. I''m really excited when I think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    At midnight, the moon is bright and light.


    In the garden behind the city master''s mansion, snow moon Qing takes a cup and a hand-held pot in one hand, walking among the flowers, and taking the sole consideration under the moon.


    Lonely and cold figure, especially people pity.


    At this time, she was not sleeping or practicing. She had not been a bottle of wine like today, walking alone in the back garden.


    She has lost sleep.


    Why?


    She didn''t know, but she just felt a little bit of a bit of a jerk.


    From time to time, she had a little confused by the images of Chen Feng in her mind.


    Does she like Chen Feng?


    She doesn''t think so, but compared with other men, Chen Feng is really better.


    She didn''t get into contact with better?


    This question deserves to be considered.


    So she thought about it and found out that it was not yet.


    Although the realm of those men is higher than that of Chen Feng, Chen Feng will surely surpass them.


    So the real decision of who is better is not the realm, but other aspects.


    These two days, although not the day and night, Chen Feng''s behavior, but in a little melting her heart.


    It should be friends. She thought about it, then she lifted the bottle and took a drink at the mouth of the pot.


    As for the drink cup with the other hand, she was too much in the way of throwing it.


    On the other side, the mysterious sect.


    Yu Yi returned to xuandemon sect quickly and reported to the elder who wanted to worship the teacher.


    As a man, he can not see the old devil.


    This elder, named Lei Li, is not a water product like Xuanyu son, but a golden Dan territory with real goods.


    Facing the news of Yu Yi trembling, he was surprised first, but nodded slightly, and did not put this matter on his heart.


    Wanfa Star King has always been tricky, plus the fighting power of Yuan baby territory, and the wind and fire fan in the hand, who can hit him to this point?


    So he thought about it, and he thought it was the old magic in the design of the star king of the ten thousand Dharma.


    The best way to do this is to ignore it.


    Yu Yi saw that he didn''t care about it at all. He was anxious, but he dared not be rash. He respectfully said, "elder, this is really strange. But the disciple saw with his own eyes that the star king of the ten thousand FA was pierced with four blood holes and blood dripping


    "How did you find him?" Lei Li slowly opened his eyes, cold eyes on Yu Yi''s face, the blade is generally sharp, making Yu Yi quickly bow his head.


    "I wanted to go to Mt. Wuling to find some herbs and minerals, and honor you. When I found something abnormal in the village on the ground, I went down and looked it over carefully."


    "At first, the disciple only used the divine knowledge to explore, and he had nothing to gain for three times in succession, but he did not give up, so he looked at it with the naked eye."


    "Finally, outside a house, I saw the star king of Wanfa who was seriously injured in the house."


    Elder Lei Li squinted his eyes and fell into thinking.


    The difference between the realm is too big, and the God can not find out. It is normal.


    But Yu Yi was so clever, and only by naked eyes did he find the star king of Wanfa who was seriously injured was hiding there.


    It seems reasonable to see the whole.


    Yu Yi did not say Tang qianjue and Tang Long first found the abnormality, and then told him, otherwise Lei Li doubted that they had another plan.


    It is about his future. Yu Yi doesn''t want Tang qianjue and Tang long to destroy this opportunity.


    "Elder, disciple, please go and check it yourself." Yu Yi summoned up his courage and respectfully said, "it is better to bring some other elders, and confirm that it is really a star king of the ten thousand laws, and then he can come back and report to the elder prince."


    "If it''s false?" Lei Li was in a cold sight.


    Yu Yi knelt down and began to knock.


    "If it is false, the disciple is willing to accept any punishment, and even if he is executed by the elder, he will not complain."


    He gambled on his life.


    Finally, Lei Li nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Before long, Chen Feng received a message from Tang qianjue.


    Yu Yi, with three elders, left the Xuan demon sect.


    At the critical moment of the plan, if you cheat the three elders, you will definitely be able to lead the mysterious old devil out.


    Xuanlao devil is cautious and cautious. He can''t be a turtle all the time.


    Under the confirmation of the three elders, he could not be indifferent.


    Once it is true, it may be his only chance to kill Wanfa Xingjun.


    Miss this time, let Wanfa Xingjun be able to recover, I''m afraid I''ll have no chance in this life.


    Therefore, xuanlao devil will come out.


    Of course, he will be very careful to explore first, will not easily get close to here.


    As long as he dares to come, don''t say close to here, is not close to here, Chen Feng can also chase out and cut him.


    Now the most troublesome are the three elders of the golden elixir realm.


    Chen Feng''s lack of skills, if they stay, it is difficult to clean up in a short time.


    This gave them a chance to be summoned. This plan was a failure because Chen Feng exposed himself.


    What he wants to do is to kill xuanlao devil quietly, and don''t let any outsider know that he did it.


    If we let the outsiders know that a mere golden elixir would kill the Yuan Ying Jing like Xuan Lao Mo, it would be very easy to associate him with him.


    Because there is no such monster in the blue star, and the earth has one, and it happens to be on the blue star.


    When the time comes, the other Yuanying environment will be worried that he will hunt himself in the same way, so as to be vigilant, United and preemptive.


    Therefore, the key point of this plan is not to hunt and kill xuanlao devil, which is not difficult, but to keep it secret after hunting.


    So how to deal with these three elders has become a big problem.


    Kill these three elders and Yu Yi first?


    This may be the best solution, but to do this, it is inevitable to expose the cards, so that xuanlao devil is prepared.


    The Antarctic fairy originally wanted to participate, but Chen Feng refused.


    It''s not that he is afraid of looting, but that Ziwei Palace should not be lost.


    If you lose the Ziwei palace where yuanyingjing is in charge, a golden elixir can be easily broken. It''s not worth taking this risk for a mysterious old devil.


    So this matter can only be solved by Chen Feng himself.


    The array can''t be arranged now. It''s too easy to be detected by the golden elixir realm.


    Well, it''s up to you.


    With his current strength, it is not a problem to kill three golden elixirs in seconds.


    But if xuanlao devil and the three golden elixirs come together, there will be a problem.


    Therefore, it is better to separate xuanlaomo from the three golden elixirs to create a chance to kill alone.


    So, how to separate them?


    This point Chen Feng has not thought well, can only improvise, looking for opportunities.


    Half an hour later, the three elders of the golden elixir and Yu Yi arrived here.


    "This is it?"


    Lei Li looked down at the whole village, frowning slightly.


    "Yes, elder, this is it." Yu Yi nods and points to a dilapidated house with a roof below.


    "Wanfa Xingjun is there to meditate and heal. We can''t see him from the sky."


    Lei Li also can''t help but be nervous. He told the other two elders: "be careful when you go down. Don''t make any noise."


    "Well, don''t worry." Both elders nodded.


    Four people slowly fall, quietly landed in a far away from the broken house.


    Then, under the guidance of Yu Yi, they slowly approach the dilapidated house where Wanfa Xingjun is.


    Soon after, the three elders saw the star king of ten thousand Dharma in the house, and all took a breath of cool air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    The three elders of the Xuan demon sect did not dare to speak out, but only communicated with God.


    "Is it really him?"


    "I can''t believe it. How could he have been so hurt?"


    "Look at the wound. It should be a sword wound. He must have been besieged."


    "This is too strange. He has never formed a feud with others. Who will besiege him?"


    "It may be magic. Let''s make sure again. Don''t look away."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    The three golden elixir realms opened the eye of heaven and carefully observed the star king of ten thousand Dharma in the broken room.


    After checking for more than ten minutes, they found nothing abnormal.


    There is no aura fluctuation, no sign of arraying.


    Even a mouse was attracted by blood, climbed to the body of Wanfa Xingjun, and began to lick the blood of yuanyingjing.


    The appearance of this mouse, finally let Lei Li three people determine.


    "He was seriously injured, even his consciousness was closed, otherwise he would not tolerate a mouse climbing on him."


    "But is that really the king of ten thousand dharmas and stars?"


    "The appearance and body shape are indeed. The breath is very weak and almost imperceptible, but it is really the breath of Yuanying environment."


    "There are so many people in yuanyingjing. No one will be bored to pretend to be a star king of ten thousand Dharma, or seriously injured."


    "Let''s take a closer look around to avoid being arrayed."


    "Well, look at it separately."


    "Yu Yi, you stay here and stare. Don''t walk around at will."


    "Yes, elder."


    The three elders of Xuan demon sect slowly retreated and then divided into three directions to inspect every corner of the village.


    Chen Feng hasn''t set up a battle yet. Naturally, they can''t find out anything.


    Half an hour later, they returned to Yu Yi.


    "Is there anything unusual?"


    "No


    "I don''t have one either."


    "It seems to be true."


    The three elders looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    "Yu Yi, you have made great achievements." Lei Li smiles and pats Yu Yi on the shoulder, "I originally wanted to take you as an apprentice, but you may have higher pursuits. Good luck to you."


    Yu Yi was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    Another elder said with a smile: "in front of Shizu, we will all speak well for you."


    "Well, there is a bright future." The Third Elder said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you three elders." Yu Yi was excited, but he still didn''t dare to make a sound. All his words of thanks were made with divine sense.


    Wanfa Xingjun''s consciousness is closed now. It doesn''t mean that you won''t be awakened. It''s better to be careful.


    Then the three elders looked at each other.


    Lei Li said: "we are not qualified to kill people like Wanfa Xingjun, or the first Shizu can''t spare us."


    "In this way, you two go back and ask Shizu to come over. Yu Yi and I will keep in touch with each other at any time."


    The other two elders looked at each other, nodded and floated slowly.


    Only when they reached a certain height did they dare to fly at full speed.


    Lei Li and Yu Yi stay here and wait quietly.


    Monitoring their Chen Feng hidden in the ground, but also waiting quietly.


    In his mind, a supplementary plan was made.


    But this is not the time to implement it.


    Wait a minute.


    It''s going to be a success. The more time we have, the more we should be clear headed and think carefully, so as not to fail.


    He didn''t know what Lei Li and his three people talked about with their divine sense. Fortunately, it was not difficult to guess. Just by looking at their actions, they could roughly guess.


    His plan is to kill Lei Li first, make him a puppet, and sneak attack on the other two elders.


    As for Yu Yi, his realm is too low to be a puppet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    In the Xuan demon sect, the old Xuan demon who was in seclusion was awakened by the two elders risking their lives.


    Xuanlaomo''s temperament has always been irascible and ruthless. Once he gets angry, he kills his fellow disciples without any weakness.


    He was forced to wake up, gloomy face out of the chamber, staring at the two elders sneering: "you two are so brave, you''d better give me a reason, or I won''t be merciless!"


    "Master, please listen to us first."


    The two elders were on their knees trembling, their heads were not lifted, and their bodies were shaking.


    The mysterious old devil snorted coldly.


    "Well, it''s better to be something that calms my anger."


    So the two elders forced to calm down and tell the story of Wanfa Xingjun being seriously injured and hiding in a dilapidated village.


    Can you believe that?


    His first reaction was that the two elders were rebellious and wanted to pit him together with Wanfa Xingjun.


    So with a bang, the fury of yuanyingjing suddenly pressed down on the two elders, nearly crushing their bones.


    "Shizu, every word of my disciple is true, and there is no empty word at all!"


    "Lei Li is coming back to the village


    "Please believe us once more!"


    "We dare not deceive Shizu with false words!"


    Two people a person a bitter entreaty, explanation, but how Xuan old devil is still not moved.


    Last time there was a rumor that Wanfa Xingjun was dead. He didn''t believe it.


    Now it is said that Wanfa Xingjun is not dead, but seriously injured. What about cheating ghosts?


    It''s a pity that blue star doesn''t have the earth''s video and live broadcasting equipment. Otherwise, it will be clear if we show him the live broadcast?


    He frowned and pondered for a moment, covered the two elders with divine consciousness and inquired in detail.


    If these two elders are rebellious by the master of ten thousand dharmas and stars, he will surely find some unusual things with his sharpness of divine consciousness.


    However, the two elders thought that he was beginning to believe, and immediately said those things happily.


    Yu Yi, a newly born disciple, discovered the story of Wanfa Xingjun for the first time.


    There are also three elders who went to confirm the process, all have the beginning and the end, clear and clear.


    Xuanlao devil''s divine sense has been covered in the two people, and there is no sign that they have lied, and gradually began to believe.


    He contacted Lei Li, who was still in the village. After confirming with him, he was finally persuaded to leave.


    But what Chen Feng didn''t expect was that he was cautious and conservative and took all the golden elixir elders of the Xuan demon sect.


    In addition to Lei Li, who stayed in the village, the remaining 13 elders of Jindan area of xuanmo sect were all summoned by him and went to the village together.


    Seeing Tang qianjue and Tang Long who set out outside the xuandemon sect, their faces naturally became extremely ugly and their mood was extremely bad.


    It''s impossible for xuanlao devil to take some innate conditions in the past. There is a big gap between them. The combat effectiveness is not an order of magnitude. There is no need for that.


    So the people he took with him could only be the elders of Jindan territory.


    How to fight one Yuanying realm and fourteen golden elixir realms?


    It seems that the plan can only be cancelled. The mysterious old devil is so afraid of death that he is so cautious that he is speechless.


    Take away the golden elixir territory, Xuan demon sect''s big battle can not start, he is not afraid of being taken advantage of the opportunity to destroy the family?


    When Chen Feng knew the news, he also ate a fly.


    Do you want to be so afraid of death?


    Isn''t it shameful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    No way, Chen Feng can only change the plan again.


    This mysterious old devil is too difficult to deal with. He is so cautious that he is abnormal. No wonder even the famous star master of Wanfa can''t kill him.


    What to do now?


    He has only one person, in the face of a mysterious old devil and three golden elixir realms, he can break through one by one.


    But if you add ten golden elixirs, he must be unable to fight, can only retreat.


    After all, he is only the golden elixir realm, if Yuanying realm, then certainly won''t have so many worries.


    It''s too late to call the Antarctic fairy.


    And even if he comes over, the result will not be much better. Many people have mixed eyes, and they will still expose themselves.


    Is it time to evacuate?


    Chen Feng thought carefully, looking for the way to break the game.


    It''s too late to set up the array. There are too many people on the other side and the realm is high.


    The previous plan to kill Lei Li first and make him a puppet to attack the other two elders can only be abandoned.


    Because it is meaningless for him to kill a few golden elixirs.


    His mind turned, and a flash of light flashed into his brain.


    Now we can''t ambush the old Xuan devil, but we can separate him from the elders of xuandemon sect.


    Magic mountain!


    The xuanlao devil was introduced into the magic mountain, and separated him from other people with the help of the power of the magic beast.


    The chance is rare, and he will never come again. In order to pursue the seriously injured Wanfa Xingjun, xuanlao demon has a great probability of chasing the magic mountain.


    Once you enter the magic mountain, the golden elixir should be cautious and dare not chase too deeply.


    If you continue to go inside, even yuanyingjing should be on guard, because there are Warcraft at the level of yuanyingjing.


    Chasing after, the elders of the xuandemon sect will certainly not dare to chase again, and they will fall behind one after another.


    In this way, he can even turn back after killing xuanlao devil and kill those elders one by one.


    So he waited quietly, waiting for the arrival of xuanlao devil.


    We must let xuanlaomo see Wanfa Xingjun and confirm it is Wanfa Xingjun himself before he can pursue.


    Otherwise, with his caution, he would not rush into such a dangerous place as morlingshan.


    Half an hour later, the night was thick, and the moon was covered by dark clouds, but a cloud of dim black light came fast from the East.


    Here it is. Chen Feng''s mind moved and began to control the body of Wanfa Xingjun.


    "Who is here?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of Yi Jun in the room are open.


    Lei Li''s face changed. Seeing that Xuan old devil was coming, it was not worthwhile to be killed by Wanfa Xingjun. He immediately grabbed Yu Yi''s shoulder and jumped into the air.


    "Boom!"


    Wanfa Xingjun holds the wind fire Jue Ming fan, suddenly one fan, the hurricane rolls wildly, will lift the roof of the small broken house.


    Then the hurricane turned into an invisible blade and hanged to Lei Li and Yu Yi in the air.


    "Master save me!"


    Lei Li screams in horror and throws Yu Yi in his hand to block the wind blade.


    Poor Yu Yi is extremely frightened. Before he can react, he is twisted into pieces by the invisible wind blade.


    It''s a real innate treasure. The star king of ten thousand dharmas is also a real place of Yuan Ying. The power of the wind blade is naturally terrifying.


    "Ten thousand Dharma star king! Don''t hurt me


    As soon as xuanlao devil saw those blades, he knew that it was the master himself, and he burst into rage.


    He held a fan which was the same as that made by fenghuojue fan, but the feather was fire red. He fan it to Wanfa Xingjun.


    Strong wind, burst fire, in the air bang bang.


    Both wind and fire are of the same origin, which immediately forms a terrible wind whirling fire dragon, blocking the xuanlao devil and a dry golden elixir for a time.


    Chen Feng takes the opportunity to control the star king of ten thousand methods to break through the sky, and he escapes from the underground.


    Target, magic mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Catch up!"


    Xuanlaomo''s face flushed with excitement and chased out first.


    That''s the star king!


    That''s absolutely the star king!


    It''s definitely a fire and wind fan. There''s no mistake!


    Because these two wind fire Jue Ming fans are taken from the feathers of a couple of Luan birds, and when they get close, they will produce an induction.


    So, it can''t be wrong, it''s really the star king!


    Besides, he was seriously injured!


    No matter how careful old Xuan was, he would not know that the "Star King of ten thousand dharmas" in front of him had already fallen. Now he is just a puppet manipulated by people.


    After personally confirming that it was Wanfa Xingjun himself, he could no longer restrain the excitement and killing intention in his heart.


    At present, he just wants to kill Wanfa Xingjun and xuanqingzong, so as to achieve the long cherished wish of yuanyingjing.


    This great cause, this great achievement, will be completed by him!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you think you can run away?"


    "Hold your hands, I can still keep a whole body of you!"


    In response to him, it is the backhand of Wanfa Xingjun.


    "Boom!"


    The blade is so sharp that it can''t even connect with the old Xuan devil. It can only stop the body. It''s the same fan.


    The wind and fire dragon formed again. The pair of miserable Luan birds are now fighting and entangled with each other.


    It''s very hard to control the puppet to speak, because it requires very fine control of vocal cords, and now it''s flying fast, so it''s too easy to make mistakes.


    Therefore, Chen Feng didn''t let Wanfa Xingjun open his mouth, but flew to the direction of the magic mountain.


    After all, the resistance of the earth is much greater than that of the air.


    Therefore, he needs a backhand fan from time to time from Wanfa Xingjun, so that xuanlaomo dare not chase too fast.


    Xuanlao devil only said that the star king was seriously injured and could not support it for long.


    So I didn''t rush to do it. Instead, I began to enjoy the cat and mouse game, which is only once in my life.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Let''s play slowly and see how long you can hold on to it."


    But he did not know that as a puppet, the star king of ten thousand Dharma would not be tired.


    Energy can be replenished by spirit stone. Before that, Chen Feng has filled it with enough aura energy to support it to the magic mountain.


    However, at present, it seems that there is no need to go to the magic mountain.


    Because the elders of the Xuan demon sect didn''t follow up.


    First of all, they were too fast for the elders to catch up and soon fell behind.


    Secondly, the elders dare not catch up, or once Wanfa Xingjun is dying, they are the best target.


    Anyway, there are xuanlao demons. What else do you want them to do? Can old Xuan give them some credit?


    This is the common problem of magic cultivation, because monopoly is greater than sharing, and there is no trust between them.


    The elders thought that xuanlao devil was not a person who would share the spoils. He could not get any benefits by following up, so he simply did not follow.


    What''s more, if all the stars are like this, can you kill xuanlao demon?


    Well, since it''s OK, wait here.


    Finally, he was able to eliminate the great trouble between Wanfa Xingjun and xuanqingzong.


    After exterminating xuanqingzong, they will surely get a lot of benefits.


    The elders didn''t even follow up. It was a surprise that Chen Feng didn''t expect.


    Sure enough, the plan will never catch up with the changes, and it will give you some stimulation from time to time.


    In this way, he would not have to venture into the magic mountain. On the way, he could cooperate with the puppet Wanfa Xingjun to kill xuanlao devil.


    He didn''t understand the situation in the mountain. There was a certain risk for him. If he could not enter, he would not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Dark estimates the distance, Chen Feng mouth corner a hook.


    The elders have not come up, for a while.


    During this period, the distance between the two sides has been far away, and it is night, and can not be seen visually.


    You can do it.


    So the puppet Wanfa star king suddenly turned around, facing the old devil, the wind and fire in his hand was absolutely life fan, and the fan was full of force.


    Because it is full-scale, the power of the blade fan out is far beyond the previous.


    The old devil thought that the star king of the ten thousand Dharma could not run away, and turned and tried hard to help laughing.


    "You have today, star king of Wanfa? Is it desperate to die of you in the end of the way? "


    At the same time, the wind and fire in your hand will fan out a strong flame, forming a hot fire and waves, and then they will swoop at the blade from the stranding.


    The two forces meet, entangle and merge in the air, and once again form a terrible wind coil fire dragon.


    The old devil laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, star king of Wanfa, I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "We have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "Today, I will send you to the road in the name of the ancestors of the xuandemon clan!"


    "Rest assured, you will not be alone on the road of huangquan, because Xuanqing Zong will also be buried for you!"


    "I will take you to pass on! Kill your orthodoxy! Kill your descendants! "


    When people are extremely happy, excited and excited, they are always prone to blood and lose vigilance.


    How can the old devil think of four sword killers with cold light, which have been suspended around themselves with the help of wind and fire.


    Sword array.


    The overall situation is set!


    Chen Feng did not have any nonsense, from the ground and out of the ground, Xuanyuan sword in his hand lit up the dazzling golden light.


    The sword is killed, killed, trapped and Jue Xianjian. Ordered by Xuanyuan sword, the sword tip turns and aims at the mysterious old devil laughing.


    "God kill!"


    Just realized that the mysterious old devil, before it could respond, was locked by four swords.


    Then, through the heart hole!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old devil slowly lowered his head, looked at his body, and looked at the four blood holes between the chest and abdomen.


    It is the same as those of the star king of Wanfa.


    He finally realized that he was counted.


    And he doesn''t even know who he is.


    Originally, the star king of the ten thousand laws, really died long ago, will have that rumor to be spread out.


    He regretted that he had not killed Xuanqing clan before he died and completed the long cherished wish of the ancestors of xuanmagical sect.


    Now, he died of no value, even no one knew.


    It''s like the star king of the Wanfa.


    Dead, also let not say, not let buried, not let stand the throne, is not as good as a mortal.


    Is that the feeling of death?


    He clearly felt that his life was rapidly losing.


    His baby child drilled out of the body, but did not escape, but to see the slowly rising up Chen Feng.


    He knew that Wanfa star Jun did not run away, he could not run away, calculated that their Chen Feng would not let them run away.


    "You have only Jindan territory. I think I know who you are."


    Near death, he a magic practice than the star king of Wan FA calm, but to Chen Feng smile.


    "I''m on one request."


    "Say." Chen Feng nodded.


    "You can take everything I have, including the dark demon." "I have only one regret in my life, but I can not say sorry to a person. I hope you can say it for me."


    "You can say it yourself." Chen Feng grabbed him in his hand, and threw it into a jade bottle and put a charm on it.


    "Thank you." The old devil closed his eyes happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The plan worked.


    When it comes to careful preparation, there is not much preparation.


    It''s mainly Acting and polishing the details.


    And, of course, there''s improvisation.


    Finally, the most important strength.


    If the strength is not enough, there will be no such plan. Strong strength is the basis for implementing the plan.


    After collecting the Yuanying of xuanlao demon, Chen Feng sent a message to Tang qianjue and Tang long, informing them of the good news at the first time.


    Although they only seduced Yu Yi in this plan, Yu Yi can be said to be the most crucial link.


    Only with small and large, with a point to break the surface, can we carry out the plan to the last step.


    So in terms of credit, Tang qianjue and Tang long are also very big. They are entitled to share the spoils.


    Chen Feng has not yet gone to check the collection of xuanlaomo, so we can meet Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    Otherwise, in case there is congenital Lingbao inside, he will only have flesh pain after knowing.


    Since he said that in addition to the wind fire Jue Ming fan, all other things were given to them, naturally his words were carried out.


    Even if there is a congenital treasure, it is also the chance of Tang qianjue and Tang long.


    If there is no innate treasure, even very poor, it is their life.


    Before the plan, no one knew how many collections xuanlaomo had and how valuable these collections were.


    The plan to lure and kill xuanlao demon is completed, but Chen Feng is not ready to stop.


    Because there are 14 golden elixirs.


    Since there are such good opportunities, they should be eliminated.


    So the plan that had not been used in Lei Li''s body before was now used in xuanlao devil.


    Make a puppet of xuanlao devil, close to the elder, and then - kill!


    After taking care of all the elders in the golden elixir realm, he could continue to go to the Xuan demon sect and take away all of the long-term collections of the Xuan demon sect.


    This method can''t be used in xuanqingzong, because puppets are puppets in the end.


    It''s good to be far away, but a little closer, you will be seen as abnormal by the golden elixir realm.


    And xuanqingzong, after all, is the pillar of blue star''s right way, and Chen Feng''s conduct will not be so maddening as to attack them.


    Xuanmozong is not the same. The whole clan is not a good man.


    If the golden elixir realm of Xuan demon sect is dead, even if the remaining congenital state is aware of the abnormality, what can we say? Do they still dare to question the grand infant realm?


    Even if they find out, whether it''s Chen Feng or the puppet xuanlao devil, they can shoot them to death.


    Even if let them run, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a small congenital environment, and can''t turn up any big waves.


    It is ironic that old Xuan was so cautious that he destroyed all the top fighting power of the xuandemon sect, which led to the destruction of the whole sect.


    In the final analysis, it is because Chen Feng''s power is far beyond their tolerance. If he is careless, he will die.


    After all, fourteen golden elixir realms are gathered together. If they do their best, they will be able to compete with yuanyingjing.


    Therefore, Chen Feng kept adding chips to the plan, improving the chances of winning, and fighting for none of them.


    The best way is to let xuanlao devil capture Wanfa Xingjun alive, and then bring it to the xuandemon sect elder.


    Then, the two Yuanying realms attack together, and the two wind fire Jue Ming fans generate wind and fire, which multiply their power and instantly destroy these Presbyterian groups.


    Even if someone is lucky not to die, Chen Feng can also make up his knife to kill him.


    This is his plan, and there will be mistakes in the actual operation.


    For example, the elders did not stand together, or some elders had already returned to the sect.


    So the most important thing is to adapt to circumstances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    After spending a lot of effort to prepare, Chen Feng controls the "xuanlao devil" and holds the collar of "Wanfa Xingjun".


    Then he followed himself, one man and two puppets, marching towards the dilapidated village.


    He didn''t tell Tang qianjue and Tang Long about the plan, but don''t they know him?


    Such a good opportunity, they can naturally think that Chen Feng will not let go of these elders, for they are the same.


    So they''re coming this way, hoping to help.


    They are still in the congenital state, and their strength can barely compete with the golden elixir realm.


    It''s ok if you can''t fight. Just hold it for a while and wait for Chen Feng to come and harvest.


    It took Chen Feng some time to deal with the body of xuanlao devil, which just gave them time to come.


    At least we should clean up the xuanmozong elders who are still there, and the spoils will add up to a lot.


    Over the village, fourteen elders of the golden elixir sect are gathering together, waiting for the return of xuanlaomo.


    They wanted to go back to the ancestral clan first, but they were afraid that when the old Xuan devil came back, they would find that they had gone back first, thus blaming them.


    It is very possible that at such a significant and meaningful moment, they even showed no concern and went back ahead of time. It''s strange that old Xuan was not angry.


    So they all waited patiently, waiting for xuanlao devil to return triumphantly.


    But wait for them to get impatient.


    According to the law, the star king of ten thousand Dharma was injured like that. It didn''t take long for Xuan old devil to be. Why didn''t he come back so long?


    Maybe I''m enjoying the cat and mouse game. They all think so, and they are worried.


    It''s a long night''s dream. This kind of thing has been delayed for a long time. If it can''t be done well, I''ll regret it.


    For example, it''s a pity to suddenly jump out of another Yuanying realm and rescue Wanfa Xingjun when pursuing?


    No matter how powerful old Xuan is, he can''t kill Wanfa Xingjun from another yuanyingjing.


    After all, Wanfa Xingjun is also yuanyingjing. He has a wind fire Jue Ming fan with both attack and defense in his hand, which makes people unable to get close to it.


    This kind of thing is not impossible to happen. Although the yuanyingjing of Heyang city is not in Heyang City, who can guarantee that she will not suddenly appear?


    Because it was too far away to contact xuanqingzong, it was very possible for Wanfa Xingjun to go to Heyang city for help.


    Anyway, it''s also dangerous to stay here. It''s possible to fall down. It''s better to bet on that person''s character.


    And that person''s character is really good, and the personal relationship with Wanfa Xingjun is also relatively good, it is not impossible to rush back to save him.


    They are here, and Chen Feng, together with the puppet xuanlao devil and puppet Wanfa Xingjun, rushed back here.


    "Here it is! Shizu is back! With the star king


    Lei Li''s eyes were sharp. When he saw them first, he immediately exclaimed and made other elders turn their heads immediately.


    "Hoo, Shizu has come back with ten thousand Dharma and star king. The great event has been accomplished."


    Many elders are relieved at last.


    "Who is the young man behind him? Do you know each other? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. Maybe it''s on the road to help contain Wanfa Xingjun."


    At this time, xuanlaomo is not always free to accept disciples.


    Therefore, they speculated that Chen Feng was on the way to pursue him. He met Wanfa Xingjun and xuanlaomo, and then stood on the side of xuanlaomo to prevent Wanfa Xingjun from escaping.


    Then xuanlao devil brought him back as soon as he was happy.


    In this way, fourteen elders came forward with a smile.


    Chen Feng also smiles and flies over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The two wind fire Jue Ming fans have been separated for too long and have become enemies, often fighting each other.


    As a kind of innate spiritual treasure, they have certain consciousness, that is to say, they have certain cognition and judgment ability.


    These consciousnesses originate from the couple and their firm and pure feelings.


    It is undoubtedly cruel to let such a couple fight each other.


    This cruelty has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    To this day.


    It was only then that they finally merged into one and continued the front line.


    Accumulated tens of thousands of years of resentment and anger, finally at this moment, burst out!


    After tens of thousands of years, the real power of the two inborn spiritual treasures has been displayed incisively and vividly!


    "Ho --"


    A sharp, resonant, Long Feng Ming, as if to express tens of thousands of years of resentment and anger.


    Hurricane and flame, turned into a green and a red, two Luan birds soared into the sky, intertwined and twined in the air, fluttered and soared.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Chen Feng had long expected that the pair of fans would increase each other, but the extent of the increase still exceeded his estimate.


    Probably, this is because they have accumulated power for tens of thousands of years.


    Now all of them burst out at one time, which is natural and terrifying.


    One green and one red, this is the legend of the inseparable God Bird couple - qingluan and Huofeng.


    Chen Feng originally planned to let two wind fire Jue Ming fans fight together to directly kill 14 elders.


    Now a sudden change has taken place. Qingluan Huofeng only cares about winding her neck in the sky to express her Acacia pain.


    This made him a little speechless.


    Although your love looks enviable, can you get down to business first?


    "Shizu, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you understand that? These two plumed fans were originally a pair. After thousands of years, they are finally integrated into one in the hands of Shizu, which will naturally lead to abnormal phenomena. "


    "I see. It''s amazing."


    "If Shizu gets this pair of precious fans, his strength will certainly advance to the top three in Yuanying''s realm."


    "Fart! What third? Shizu is the first one in the world, invincible in the world


    All the elders just look up and enjoy the strange scene of the harmony between the Phoenix and the Phoenix. On the contrary, they don''t notice the abnormality of xuanlao devil.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, no one would think that xuanlao devil would fail and die and be made a puppet.


    What''s more, it''s disrespectful to stare at old Xuan all the time. No elder dares to be so presumptuous.


    Now there is a wonderful scene of harmony between the Phoenix and the Phoenix. Naturally, it''s about this.


    Just arrived nearby Tang qianjue and Tang long, looking at this side from a distance, naturally also noticed the strange phenomenon of the harmony and intimacy between the Phoenix and the Phoenix.


    "What''s the matter? There doesn''t seem to be a fight."


    "No hurry. Chen Feng is over there. Let''s wait."


    So they hid in the clouds and looked down at Chen Feng''s side, waiting for an opportunity.


    Chen Feng saw that qingluan and Huofeng had a little endless meaning. In order to prevent changes, he asked xuanlaomo and Wanfa Xingjun to urge two fenghuojue fans.


    I''ll give you time to make out later, as long as you like.


    Now, clean up these xuanwangzong elders first!


    Holding the handle in yuanyingjing''s hand, qingluan and Huofeng can only obey orders. After releasing each other, they exchange their heads and tails and fall down straight.


    The elders of the Xuan demon sect frowned.


    What''s going on? Why do you want to attack them?


    "Shizu, what''s wrong with them? What would you like to do? "


    "This There seems to be something wrong with it? "


    "Ha ha, Shizu just wanted to make a joke with us?"


    The elders'' brows quickly perspire, and take back their eyes one after another, looking at the mysterious old devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Xuanlaomo didn''t answer, just staring at them coldly.


    "No! Flash


    Finally, someone realized that it was not a second, and they yelled.


    He didn''t see that old Xuan was a puppet, but he knew that he wanted to kill their elders.


    Although I don''t know why, it''s very important to protect your life. It''s serious to run away first.


    But now it''s too late to react.


    The two wind fire Jue Ming fans are another one. The wind blade and flame swept around the fourteen elders.


    Wind and fire, power doubled!


    Immediately, several golden elixirs who did not have time to sacrifice their magic weapon defense were cut by the wind blade, burned by the fire, and turned to ashes in the scream.


    At the same time, Chen Feng also offered Xuanyuan sword and Zhuxian four swords. Whoever ran would be cut off and their escape route would be blocked.


    On the other hand, the Phoenix on the top of her head has fallen down, spilling out more terrifying wind blades and flames.


    "Are you..."


    "Shizu, why are you..."


    There are also a few golden elixir realm, even did not finish words, were burned to ashes.


    Fear and despair filled the hearts of the seven surviving xuandemon sect elders.


    They formed a circle, supported each other with magic weapons, and were not killed by the wind blade and flame immediately.


    But now, they can only block for a short time.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Why do you want to deal with us together with Wanfa Xingjun?"


    Lucky to survive, Lei Li looked at the old Xuan devil with a painful expression. Until now, he has not noticed the abnormality of Xuan old devil.


    Wanfa Xingjun and xuanlao devil stand side by side with a wind fire Jue Ming fan.


    This is the most let Xuan demon sect elders can not accept, clearly they have been enemies for a lifetime, how can suddenly become friends?


    Why?


    Unfortunately, they will never know the answer.


    It was not until the scorching flames swallowed them together that no one noticed Chen Feng, who seemed unimportant beside xuanlao devil and Wanfa Xingjun.


    And then it turns into ashes.


    In the end, there are only some things that are hard to melt, such as magic weapons.


    However, most of these magic weapons were burned by high-temperature flame, and few complete ones were found.


    Some of the elder''s storage bags and space rings were also burned, and the contents inside exploded.


    Just like in the game, a lot of booty came out and fell to the ground, forming a colorful hill.


    After finishing the goal, qingluan and Huofeng return to the feather fan respectively.


    Tang qianjue and Tang Longfei come here quickly. I don''t know that they are here to rob the booty.


    Chen Feng will not give the things that the elders burst out.


    The collection of xuanlaomo is enough for them to digest. They didn''t do anything to kill these elders. There was no need to give them any more.


    "This is xuanlaomo''s ring. I didn''t look at it. It depends on your luck."


    Chen Feng throws xuanlao devil''s ring to Tang qianjue, and then collects the treasures from the ground into the demon refining pot.


    The treasures are all over the place. Tang qianjue and Tang long are straight in their eyes.


    However, they all know that the treasures of this place can''t be compared with the collection in xuanlao devil''s ring.


    This is a qualitative difference, not quantitative.


    "Chen Feng, what are we going to do next?"


    Tang Qian never looked at the things in the ring, put it away directly, and then asked with a smile.


    "Go to the Xuan devil sect and copy the family." Chen Feng casually returns a way, put up the last treasure on the ground, and then looks to Xuan demon Zong direction.


    There, but there are still many treasures waiting for them to get.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Xuan demon sect.


    Before that, xuanlaomo led all the elders of the golden elixir realm to leave, which made many disciples wonder, but they did not dare to talk.


    Now xuanlaomo came back with three people they had never seen, which naturally made them more confused.


    Where are the elders who went out together? Why is it all gone?


    The mysterious old devil who became a puppet would not explain to them. He took Chen Feng and the three men directly into the core area.


    The next step is to gather the remains of the Xuan demon sect elders.


    It is only a matter of minutes to control.


    But Chen Feng doesn''t intend to kill them directly. It''s not the time.


    While waiting for the arrival of the elders, he took out the original infant of xuanlaomo and inquired about the treasure house and collection of xuandemon sect.


    Xuanlaomo knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Chen Feng has some ways to let him say it.


    So he told Chen Feng where the treasure house was and how to open it.


    He didn''t have any feelings for the Xuan devil sect, but he came to this step unconsciously.


    At the beginning, he was also a good young man, but he was wrongly worshipped into the Xuan demon sect, and then he went on the road of no return.


    Because of the cultivation of magic skills, his temperament became more and more extreme.


    Finally, he went all the way to the black and enjoyed himself. Finally, he was promoted to yuanyingjing and became the leader of the evil way.


    Now that the time of death was approaching, he was looking on the bright side.


    Beg Chen Feng to spare his life, this is not what he can do.


    Although he wanted to live, Chen Feng certainly would not leave him this disaster.


    So he had to die. The only difference was how to die.


    He wanted to die quickly, not to find fault.


    "Chen Feng, after you, are you still planning to attack other Yuanying environment?"


    Before being collected by Chen Feng, he asked.


    "No need." Chen Feng looked at the two fans floating around.


    "My purpose is to kill you just by the side of this pair of badminton fans."


    Finish saying that, then will Xuan old devil''s yuan infant to collect.


    Old Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that the value of his elegant Yuan Ying state was not as good as a broken fan.


    But this is the fact, this broken fan Chen Feng can make a pair, the power is doubled, what can he do?


    Can Chen Feng expect him to be obedient?


    Now Chen Feng has two sets of combined magic weapons. The power of any set is enough to kill Yuan Ying Jing.


    However, there is no animosity between the blue star and other Yuanying realms, so there is no need to create more evils.


    Of course, if you offend him, I''ll tell you something else.


    Soon, the remaining elders of xuandemon sect gathered outside the main hall.


    There are 47 senior deacons in each department.


    "See the grand master!"


    After coming to Qi, these deacon elders went into the hall together and paid homage to the old Xuan devil.


    Chen Feng manipulates xuanlao devil to open his mouth.


    "Are you all here?"


    "Bingtaishizu, all the Deacon elders have come, there is no omission."


    Xuanlaomo nodded slowly.


    "Well, I''m going to announce a big event, you guys."


    All the elders of the natural environment immediately raised their ears.


    "I took all the elders of Jindan territory out. Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    Naturally, no one knows, so no one dares to answer.


    "We''re going to hunt down Wanfa Xingjun." The mysterious old devil explained half truth and half falsely, which made all the elder''s eyes bright.


    "It''s a pity that although he killed Wanfa Xingjun, all the elders were pulled to the back by him."


    "This..." The elders of the natural environment looked at each other speechless, and their eyes were shining with strange light.


    If the elder of Jindan area is absent, will their opportunity come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    If you can be here, don''t expect them to be kind-hearted.


    In the Xuan demon sect, only the sinister and vicious people who have no bottom line can constantly climb up.


    Those who are reasonable and abide by the rules have either been killed by Yin for a long time, or they have been killed afterwards. In a word, they certainly can not be the elders with great power.


    So now that all the elders of Jindan territory have died in battle, they are not only not sad, but very happy.


    Because, this means that xuanlao devil has to cultivate a number of golden elixir realms to fill these gaps.


    Moreover, since Wanfa Xingjun has fallen, it is only a matter of time to exterminate xuanqingzong. At that time, it is the time for them to compete for the top position!


    "Don''t spread the news that Wanfa Xingjun is dead, so as not to disturb xuanqingzong."


    Xuanlaomo was on the top and continued.


    "At present, all of our elders of the golden elixir realm have died in the battle, but the golden elixir territory of xuanqingzong has not been lost. I alone can''t break the xuanqingzong''s sect protecting array."


    Many elders of the congenital environment nodded secretly. Breaking the array requires many efforts. It is really impossible for xuanlao devil to break a large array alone.


    "So, you should be calm and try to get rid of xuanqingzong as soon as possible. The faster you get the pill, the sooner we can kill xuanqingzong!"


    "Respect the order of the grand master!"


    Many elders of the natural environment drank in unison.


    "Now, give me all the medicinal materials and other resources you have collected. I will help you refine magic pills and enhance your strength."


    "The magic weapon can also be given to me. I can refine it for you."


    After laying the groundwork, xuanlaomo finally said the real purpose.


    They will not give them direct plunder of precious resources in their hands.


    But for this reason, they will certainly bite their teeth and even if they don''t, they will go out and get more.


    Tang qianjue and Tang long stood on one side, always lowering their heads.


    Because they were afraid of looking up, they couldn''t help laughing and destroying Chen Feng''s plan.


    Your Highness''s natural environment looks at each other, and it''s hard to avoid some doubts.


    However, in the face of this kind of welfare, they just had a little doubt and accepted it.


    After all, the golden elixir realm is all dead. It''s impossible for such a big sect to rely on xuanlaomo alone.


    At this time, it is normal to help them improve their strength and strengthen the control of their disciples.


    In order to make them feel at ease, Chen Feng will give out the magic weapon, materials, medicinal materials and other resources. When handing in things in each congenital environment, he will explain it.


    For example, what kind of pills can be refined from this medicinal material, and better pills can be made by adding some herbs.


    Another example is what kind of magic weapon can be refined from this material. If you add other materials, you can refine a better magic weapon.


    With such an explanation, these people are more convinced that xuanlaomo is serious, rather than digging their materials.


    Encounter Chen Feng this kind of professional "swindler", can these people not fall?


    He said that he was short of any materials, but he wanted these elders to collect them for him.


    Then, in a few days, give them some refined magic weapons. While others envy them, they will surely work harder to collect various resources for him.


    When the collection is almost finished, he will make a mess of these elders.


    Perfect!


    Tang qianjue and Tang Long listen and watch, and gradually become numb.


    At the same time, they are also thinking that Chen Feng has scraped away all the resources. It seems that they have not made any profit?


    Of course, Chen Feng didn''t forget them. It would be too much if he didn''t even give them the soup.


    So when the elders of the natural environment finished handing in the materials and other resources, he began to arrange the positions and identities of the three of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "These three are our colleagues who helped us when we encircle and exterminate Wanfa Xingjun."


    Under the control of Chen Feng, Xuan Laomo introduces Chen Feng to many deacon elders.


    "They are all magic cultivation, and Xuan demon sect brought them back when they were using people."


    Your highness looks at each other and bows hands together.


    One of the three was actually a golden elixir, which made them a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, we''ll be the same family in the future. We''ll get along well." Xuan old devil slightly jaw head, scanning all the Royal Highness, eyes suddenly cold.


    "Don''t give me any moths at this time, or you know what the consequences will be."


    All congenital circumstances immediately changed their faces and quickly worshipped: "we dare not violate the order of the grand master."


    "Better." "I have accepted them as apprentices. When I shut up, you can give them your materials, and they will give them to me."


    The elders of your highness are naturally unwilling, but they have no way.


    Who let these three people help xuanlao devil?


    Xuan old devil turned his head and said to Chen Feng, "you go back to deal with your private affairs first, and then come back."


    "Yes." Chen Feng pretended to nod.


    It is meaningless for him to stay here. On the contrary, because of the realm of the golden elixir and the identity of the outsider, he will cause emotional reaction and hostility in many congenital realms.


    If Tang qianjue and Tang long stay, you can continue to tease the elders of the congenital realm. It doesn''t matter if he leaves.


    Of course, take the treasures and resources in the treasure house of the Xuan demon sect before you leave.


    "Let''s go. I''ll call you when you''re ready."


    Then xuanlaomo waved to his highness.


    All the elders of the heaven''s realm quickly retreated, and only when they got out of the hall did they dare to discuss this matter with others.


    They can''t think that xuanlaomo is just a puppet. Naturally, they will not doubt the authenticity of his words and the identity of Chen Feng.


    Now what they think most is how to get Chen Feng to tell them the resources they need through the mouth of xuanlao devil.


    All the elders of the golden elixir realm are dead. It is a good chance for them to take advantage of this opportunity.


    In addition, Wanfa Xingjun of xuanqingzong is dead again. They don''t need to worry that xuanqingzong will fight.


    Of course they were glad to have such a good chance.


    But the problem still exists, that is, if you don''t get Dan, you will never be able to enter the power core of Xuan demon sect.


    And this is a matter of great talent and opportunity. It is not that you can get Dan if you want to get rid of it.


    Of course, they can guarantee that they have the best chance.


    Dan''s got a better chance of dying than before.


    Do you want to jump over them and enter the power core of Xuan demon sect?


    Stop dreaming.


    In the past, there were elders of the golden elixir Kingdom, and they didn''t dare to fight.


    Now that all the elders in the golden elixir realm are dead, the old xuanmo will not pay attention to this kind of thing. Is he not going to start his own business as he wants?


    Are you a genius?


    Sorry, the last thing we like is genius, so please die!


    It has become their instinct to fight for power and gain and eliminate dissidents, which has been melted into their bones and blood.


    At this critical moment, they all hold the extreme idea that they do not have a pill, and others do not want to knot Dan.


    When they entered the hall, they were the same door.


    Out of the hall, they are competitors.


    No one wants someone who was equal to himself, suddenly step up to the sky and trample on his own head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    In this environment, it is no doubt very difficult for the Xuan devil sect to really produce the golden elixir realm.


    Finally, who can get Dan, who will die, depends on both brain and luck.


    But they don''t know that even if someone in Xuan demon sect is lucky to get promoted, he still can''t escape the fate of being easily erased by Chen Feng.


    They''re all in the cage.


    Chen Feng will xuanmozong treasure house after scavenging all the treasures, left the Xuan magic.


    Naturally, the body of xuanlao devil was taken away together. Tang qianjue and Tang Long stayed there.


    They don''t need to do anything, just put the resources handed in by the elders of xuandemon sect.


    This is the soup that Chen Feng left for them. How much they can receive depends on their luck.


    If they can cheat more resources, it''s their ability.


    Of course, Chen Feng reserves the right of preference for the resources handed in later. Tang qianjue and Tang long have no objection to this.


    If you don''t have to do anything, you can get these resources for nothing. Where can I find such a good thing?


    They don''t know how to make alchemy and weapons themselves. Finally, they have to ask Chen Feng for help to turn those resources into real combat effectiveness.


    Don''t say that Chen Feng just wants a priority, that is, they have nothing to say.


    After struggling for a night, Chen Feng returned to Heyang city at dawn.


    But don''t want to have not entered the city gate, a man with the top of the congenital situation will fall from the gate tower and hit him heavily in front of him.


    This man was unable to find him and did not know where he was going after he left the city. Finally, he had to wait for Feng Ming at the gate of the city.


    After waiting all night, he was naturally very angry, but there was no place for him to get angry.


    The guard at the gate knew Feng Ming and knew his identity. Seeing this behind the scenes, he did not come to inquire.


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Chen Feng smiles and hugs his fist, pretending not to know him.


    I really don''t know. I just saw him before I left the city yesterday.


    "Where have you been this evening?" Feng Ming looks glumly at Chen Feng, and is keenly aware of some anomalies.


    Didn''t Chen Feng say to go home?


    Back so soon?


    It''s just a mortal. He doesn''t even have a ride or a carriage?


    "I don''t know you. Why should I tell you?" Chen Feng looks at Feng Ming with a smile. In his squinted eyes, the glimmer twinkles.


    People, it''s better not to be meddlesome.


    Especially this kind of unnecessary.


    If the road sees injustice and roars, it''s OK.


    But what do you care so much about other people''s private affairs?


    You''re not afraid to set yourself on fire?


    Feng Ming didn''t expect that Chen Feng would dare to ask himself so irreverently.


    He suddenly raised his hand to clasp Chen Feng''s shoulder and exerted a little force.


    For someone who has just started to refine Qi, such strength can crush his shoulder.


    "Well, boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "I wanted to escort you home, but you lost it on the way. Let me find it for a while."


    "I was scolded by the city Lord after I went back!"


    Chen Feng looks slightly cold, but smiles and clasps his fist.


    "Thank you so much, master


    "Besides, I am a friend of the Lord of the city. Does she know that you treat me like this?"


    Feng Ming''s expression is stiff, immediately released Chen Feng''s hand on the shoulder, thick cheek cold hum way: "care is disorderly, I this is to check whether you are injured."


    "It wasn''t hurt, but now it is." Chen Feng raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder, which did not hurt at all. He looked at Feng Ming with a smile, which made him stiff again.


    You''re not going to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Feng Ming looks glumly at Chen Feng. He wants to do something, but he is afraid that he will be killed by accident.


    Don''t start, looking at Chen Feng with a smile on his face, his anger and rub against the rise.


    Xueyueqing does not recognize Chen Feng as a friend, he does not know.


    But it is a fact that Xue Yueqing and ah Qing are already sisters.


    And Chen Feng is a Qing''s younger brother, the kind of relationship is not bad.


    It can be seen that even if Chen Feng and Xue Yueqing are not friends, they are not nearly there.


    "Well, I''ll give you a bottle of Yangqi pill. You''ll be fine after a rest."


    He gazed at Chen Feng for a long time, and finally acknowledged his advice and said in a deep voice.


    But just Yangqi Dan, Chen Feng and how to see the eye.


    A bottle of Yangqi pill is a good compensation for the practitioners of Qi refining period.


    But he was not in the Qi refining period, but in the golden elixir realm. At least, he could see the elixir or treasure at the congenital level.


    "I''m more interested in Lingshi."


    He continued to look at Feng Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Magic weapon can be used. It''s better to be a spiritual weapon. It''s really not possible. It''s also OK to use the best spirit weapon."


    Even if the pills are not good enough, they must not be refined by himself.


    Feng Ming''s face suddenly turned black and blue. He was so angry that he almost slapped Chen Feng in the face.


    "How dare you ask for such a precious treasure from me, a little introduction to Qi refining?"


    "Is it expensive? So the people in the Lord''s house are so poor? " Chen Feng mouth a hook, "that forget it, I don''t want you to compensate, after you go back in front of the city Lord, give me an apology on the line."


    Apologizing to Chen Feng in the face of xueyueqing? Feng Ming almost spurted a mouthful of old blood on Chen Feng''s face. His face turned white and his whole body trembled.


    "Don''t think you are a disciple of xuanqingzong, you can sit on Laozi''s head and urinate!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "It''s just a little bit of the light of the city Lord. Do you think you''ve become the Lord of the city


    Chen Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "ah, ah, don''t talk nonsense! If you let others hear this, don''t you think I have an affair with the Lord of the city? Can you afford to discredit her? "


    Feng Ming''s pale face turned iron green. He was staring at Chen Feng, and his angry eyes seemed to eat people.


    He suddenly turned back and yelled at the innocent city guards, "you didn''t hear anything, understand?"


    "Understand, understand! We all know it! " The poor city guards nodded in a hurry, but they all looked at Chen Feng and surmised his identity.


    First a friend or something, and now a husband?


    The news is so hot!


    Although denied by Chen Feng, their gossip has been burning.


    It has been rumored before that Xue Yueqing had a close relationship with several people in the city Lord''s house, and ate together every day.


    It''s not only that. She cooked the food herself.


    If this kind of thing spreads to the outside world, can it not make people daydream?


    The immortal doesn''t have to eat at all. Besides, she is already in the golden elixir realm. She doesn''t know when the last meal was.


    Now suddenly cook for such a few people. If there is no story in it, who will believe it?


    Because of xueyueqing''s terror of killing rumors in the past, the rumors of the outside world do not dare to spread too much, at least there will be no fragrant plot.


    But this certainly can''t stop the curiosity and speculation of outsiders, because it''s enough for xueyueqing to cook by herself.


    "Why are you yelling so loud?" Chen Feng sneers and walks past Feng Ming.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not deaf or blind. I''ll report everything that happened here to the Lord."


    Feng Ming''s face suddenly turned to pig liver color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Feng Ming vowed that he had never hated a person so much.


    Mingming is just a mortal who just started to refine Qi, but dare to challenge his bottom line again and again.


    But he did not dare to kill this man, otherwise Xue Yueqing would not spare him.


    I sent you to protect him, but you killed him?


    Don''t mention xuanqingzong when the time comes. Even Heyang city will hunt him down. Everyone will look down on him.


    If you don''t protect it, you kill people. It''s not only unkind, but also stinks the reputation of Heyang city.


    Therefore, he can not attack Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, if there is any damage to Chen Feng, he will be investigated by xueyueqing and xuanqingzong.


    However, Chen Feng has such confidence, of course, because of his own strength, rather than putting his life on xueyueqing and xuanqingzong.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Feng Ming''s face changed and his ideas changed. Finally, he chose to compromise.


    "I''ll give you twenty - no, a hundred spirit stones! Keep these things in your heart forever


    "A hundred spirit stones? Do you send beggars Chen Feng sneered and went on to the gate.


    Anyway, he was fearless. No matter how much waves he would not overturn his car. If Feng Ming didn''t get rid of the bleeding and had no temper, it would not be over.


    "A hundred dollars is not enough for you? Do you know how many high-quality Nourishing Qi pills can you buy with a hundred spirit stones? "


    Feng Ming felt that his head was big for several circles and began to ache faintly.


    He is strange, how dare Chen Feng lion big mouth?


    Even if there are xueyueqing and xuanqingzong as the backers, there is no new person who dares to blackmail the inborn master, right?


    "A thousand spirit stones, I will forgive you."


    Chen Feng turns around with a smile and looks at Feng Ming with a smile.


    "Not a thousand spirit stones for you, are they?"


    Don''t say too much, you have to give more.


    Feng Ming looks at Chen Feng and breathes deeply.


    Because his brain is a little oxygen deficient, there is a sense of vertigo.


    Really, no one ever dared to blackmail him like that.


    What''s more, Chen Feng is just a newcomer to gas refining. He really can''t understand. Is Chen Feng not afraid of his revenge afterwards?


    It takes years, even decades, for a small introduction to Qi refining to be as good as him.


    This period of time, enough for him to kill Chen Feng countless times.


    Not to mention anything else, when they return to xuanqingzong, he can attack secretly.


    So, why? Why does Chen Feng dare to blackmail him?


    Who gave Chen Feng courage?


    He doesn''t know.


    So he decided to give it to Lingshi first.


    Then, when Chen Feng and his disciples leave the city, they will take back these spirit stones.


    As for how to get it back, do you have to say?


    He was born at the top of his life, and was blackmailed a thousand spirit stones by a new man who just started to refine Qi?


    Even if he was not afraid of humiliation, he could not swallow the evil spirit in his heart!


    So he suppressed his anger and nodded to Chen Feng.


    "Well, a thousand spirit stones, after all, it''s my fault."


    "Give it, then." Chen Feng, with a smile on her face, extended her hand to him.


    Feng Ming was angry again and said in a cold voice, "give it back when you go back. I don''t have so many spirit stones on me."


    "No credit for a small business." Chen Feng still smiles and reaches out to him.


    "If you don''t have enough spirit stones, you can collect them with treasures."


    "Young man, you should know how to behave yourself!" Feng Ming stares at Chen Feng coldly, and his intention of killing can hardly be suppressed.


    "I have a master. I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man." Chen Feng still looks at him with a smile on his face, and his hand is still hooked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me the money quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Feng Ming has passed out quickly, but he is extremely sober by the anger in his heart.


    He hopes very much that he can beat Chen Feng to death.


    But reason told him that killing Chen Feng now would not do him any good.


    Wait, wait, wait, now bear the evil spirit, and wait for master Chen Feng to leave the city, he will start again.


    So he suppressed his anger, took a thousand spirit stones from the storage bag, stacked them in front of Chen Feng, and then snorted coldly.


    "The spirit stone is here. There''s nothing missing from you. Move it back by yourself."


    "Who would be stupid enough to carry it?" Chen Feng asked with a smile and collected these spirit stones into the demon pot.


    Feng Ming frowns and stares at Chen Feng suspiciously.


    Just at the beginning of Qi refining, did you cultivate spiritual knowledge?


    If you don''t have spiritual knowledge, you can''t control magic weapons. Naturally, you can''t install these spirit stones.


    Can Chen Feng but effortlessly put a thousand pieces of spirit stone, one-time all loaded away?


    This is not what an introduction to gas refining can do!


    Not normal! Absolutely abnormal!


    To be so easy and quick, you need at least the spiritual consciousness of the foundation period, or even higher!


    "Stop


    See Chen Feng turn to want to go, he immediately face a sink, raise hand to Chen Feng shoulder to grab.


    But this time, Chen Feng knew what he was going to do, so he avoided his grasp.


    It surprised him again. His pupils tightened.


    He is the pinnacle of the innate state, but Chen Feng is only an introduction to Qi refining. How can he avoid this?


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Feng suddenly turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    "You want to send me a stone? One thousand is not enough this time. It''s ten thousand. "


    Feng Ming stares at Chen Feng and frowns.


    More and more things he doesn''t understand.


    Is Chen Feng actually a strong man, just playing pig eating tiger?


    It''s not right. The strong man who can''t let him see through is at least Jindan realm. There''s no reason to do so.


    Even if it is to pursue the snow moon clear, directly reveal the realm, is not it easier?


    Pretending to be a mortal, Xue Yueqing is afraid that she will not even look at it.


    No!


    Now xueyueqing not only saw it, but also attached great importance to Chen Feng!


    What''s going on here?


    Feng Ming suddenly realized that no matter whether Chen Feng was playing the role of pig eating tiger, he would not dare to move Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng is really playing the role of pig eating tiger, does he dare to expose it? Dare you say anything?


    What''s good for him?


    No, he''s not that stupid.


    He even thought that it was xueyueqing''s revenge on xuanqingzong for his apprentice.


    Chen Feng is probably sent by xueyueqing. He doesn''t know the specific purpose, but it is very likely.


    However, if this is the envoy of XueYue Qing, why should he be sent to escort him?


    Is this necessary? Or do you have to do the whole set?


    He thought quickly and found that the situation was too complicated, so he had better stay out of it.


    Otherwise, in case of touching Chen Feng''s bottom line, he may die without knowing how to die.


    For a long time, in fact, he thought for only a few seconds.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said with a smile to Chen Feng: "I don''t have so many spirit stones. Please forgive me. Let''s go back to the city Lord''s house quickly, so as not to worry the Lord. "


    "How could she worry about me?" Chen Feng knew that he saw something, but did not put him in the heart.


    If he dares to jump up and down, he will just press to death.


    After thousands of years of collection, he became less interested in xuanqingzong''s treasure house, and it didn''t matter if the plan was interrupted.


    Because these resources are enough for him to spend a long time. After that time, he has been promoted to a higher level.


    Although these resources can be regarded as high-level, he has been exposed to many levels higher than these resources, and his interest is naturally lacking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Feng Ming is very sensible and sober.


    Chen Feng is a pig eating tiger or not, he dare not further in-depth investigation.


    Otherwise, in case of finding out a consequence that he can''t bear, he is afraid that he can''t even save his life.


    He is already a very powerful immortal cultivator.


    But in the eyes of the real bigwigs, the top of heaven is just a little stronger ant.


    Therefore, he did not dare to risk his life.


    On the way back to the main residence of the city, he took a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards Chen Feng. He was kind and friendly, but he didn''t see the angry appearance before.


    Chen Feng is also too lazy to expose him. Since he turns to show his kindness, he finds out something, but he knows that this is not something he can intervene in.


    So after that, he will certainly stay away from the fire.


    Well, such a person can live a long time.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too early. The shops and restaurants have not opened yet. Otherwise, I''ll treat you and have a big drink with my brother!"


    After Feng Ming figured it out, he wanted to make friends with Chen fengpan and even began to call each other brothers.


    Since I don''t dare to form a feud, the best way is to be friends.


    He can still afford to put it down. Anyway, there is no hatred. The thousand spirit stones will be paid as friends.


    Chen Feng and Xue Yueqing have such a good relationship now. They are definitely worth making friends with each other.


    "There''s not a restaurant in town that''s open all day. We can go there and drink."


    Chen Feng knew that he was just saying that it was impossible for him to pay for a treat, so he teased him.


    "Er Well, this is not a proper restaurant Feng Ming became embarrassed for a moment. Fortunately, he turned his mind around and came back.


    "Let the Lord of the city know that I take you to such a place, I must have skinned me."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help but glance at him and jokingly said, "it''s OK. I''ll stay in the city Lord''s house for a few days. We have plenty of time to drink. Morning, afternoon, evening, anytime. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Feng Ming looks at Chen Feng in surprise. He can''t believe he is so cheeky.


    He did not know that this is not Chen Feng thick skinned, but Chen Feng intentionally want to buy him off.


    As a last resort, Chen Feng did not want to kill people.


    So, if you can buy it, it''s best.


    Of course, first make sure that this person is worth buying.


    If you even talk like farting, such a petty person is certainly not worth buying.


    Feng Ming didn''t know that the chance was in front of him. After hesitation, he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Well, then tonight! We don''t get drunk! But I have to choose the place! "


    He really dare not let Chen Fengxuan, otherwise Chen Feng iron will choose the most expensive restaurant, drink him bankrupt.


    But how can we see the character when we are not in a desperate situation?


    Chen Feng is to drink him to bankruptcy, in order to know what reaction he will make in desperate situation, that is his nature.


    So Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head.


    "That''s not good. I have to choose the location, or you must find a corner shop and fool me."


    Feng Ming''s face changed again and again. Finally, he froze and said, "although I can''t afford the best, the second class is OK. I can only ask for this level."


    "Forget it. I''m just a first-class person. I''m only going to the first-class building." Chen Feng sneered and left.


    The chance is here. You don''t want it. No wonder.


    Reluctant to pay, and where to return?


    Feng Ming looks at Chen Feng''s back, and his face turns to pig liver.


    How can this person like to be angry?


    But are they just the first? He thought about this sentence secretly, as if it was not something ordinary people could say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    After returning to the city Lord''s house, Chen Feng did not disturb others. Only the guard and xuanyuzi, who was in the west chamber, knew that he was back.


    Xuanyuzi thought that Chen Feng didn''t want to worry about himself, so he came back so quickly. He was very pleased.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Feng''s harvest this night was far beyond his imagination, and it was an area he could never touch in his life.


    "It''s still early. You''re in a hurry. You might as well go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Good."


    So Chen Feng went back to his room to have a rest.


    After a busy night, I really need to adjust my state and settle my mind.


    The best condition is to stretch and relax freely.


    At breakfast, Xue Yueqing still cooks in person, as if she is addicted to cooking.


    Her cooking is naturally very good, and the city Lord''s house is not short of money. All the ingredients she bought are rare and valuable.


    Of course, after all, they are used to eat, and the taste of these rare ingredients is also the best.


    Not only that, she also began to use spiritual animals, spirit grass and other ingredients with aura to cook spiritual food that could improve her cultivation.


    This is also quite common in the realm of cultivating immortals, but most of the spiritual food is made of Linggu and lingcai.


    Because the spirit beast can become a help, it is also relatively scarce. It will mainly take over and rarely kill the meat.


    Did not expect that Chen Feng will come back so soon, so she prepared a less, originally wanted to give her own share to Chen Feng, but was refused by Chen Feng.


    To let is xuanyuzi let, how can she let.


    Xuanyuzi has reached the peak of his innate state, and eating spiritual food can not improve his cultivation.


    It was Chen Feng''s master in name. Naturally, Chen Feng ate the Lingshan.


    This is Chen Feng after many years, the first time to eat a real sense of Lingshan.


    In the past, when he set up Yunhai Xianmen on earth, he was nourished by aura, and spirit beasts and spirit plants constantly appeared.


    On the ground under the gate of Yunhai Xianmen, he opened up several holy fields for planting grain.


    The grain ripened several times and some was harvested.


    But the dishes are not as good as grains, and few people can make them, and few people need them. As a result, he only has a bite of spiritual food until now.


    For those who practice immortals, Lingshan is actually a little chicken ribs.


    When you have enough aura, your cultivation will advance quickly. You don''t need to eat this.


    When the aura is poor, there is no place to eat.


    The cooking of Lingshan is not only troublesome, but also does not increase much cultivation. It also takes time and energy to grow it.


    With that aura resource, time and energy, why not plant a panacea? So the revenue is not so high?


    Therefore, there are very few sects or forces that will consume Reiki resources on the cultivation of Linggu and lingcai.


    At most, a certain elder is idle and bored, or because of his hobbies, he will plant some.


    The only ones who will plant and operate on a large scale are those who specialize in restaurants and restaurants.


    Although looking at the low income, but the market is broad, as long as the heart of the business, or very earn money.


    From time to time, they would miss the delicious food, the alluring wine, and the happy drinks when friends get together, which can cost a lot of spiritual stones.


    Good wine and good food, the income of good wine is much greater than that of delicious food.


    Because there are a large number of people who drink dozens of jars at a time, which is the same as playing. Even many people have not touched the food on the table after drinking.


    These dozens of jars of wine must be worth more than a table of food.


    So the main profit of restaurants and restaurants is wine.


    It needs a lot of land and resources, as well as human and material resources, to brew wine that can make the immortal feel intoxicated.


    Most of them don''t have the time and energy. At the same time, only a few people can start the business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Xueyueqing naturally has no time to make wine. What she can buy, why should she make it by herself.


    Heyang city can get people to and fro largely because there are many restaurants.


    Although xuanmengzong was not far away from Heyang City, its disciples did not dare to make trouble in or near the city.


    So business people gradually gathered here, and business began to flourish here.


    The location of Heyang city is not very good, but the cultivators fly very fast, so the concept of distance is very vague, which does not affect the business here.


    At the same time, because this is the nearest large city to the magic mountain, the disciples of all schools who want to enter the mountain to hunt and kill Warcraft will come here first and trade here.


    Warcraft is not only a Warcraft, but also a commodity.


    Although the demons are difficult to tame, it does not prevent a certain part of their body from being used for refining weapons or for other purposes.


    It''s just because the magic mountain is too dangerous, and the Xuan demon sect is nearby, which limits the upper limit of Heyang city.


    After all, there are not many people who dare to come, and other cities are not without restaurants.


    Compared with other cities, Heyang city has the advantage of having yuanyingjing, which can make the store owners and customers feel more at ease.


    Here, no one dares to mess around. Everyone has to give yuanyingjing face. Making trouble here is not giving yuanyingjing face.


    The deterrent power of the top strong ensures that even if Heyang city can not develop better, it will not be much worse than other similar cities.


    In addition to restaurants and restaurants, there are also flower houses and other romantic places, which are also a big income.


    With the disposition of xueyueqing, when he was the city Lord, he naturally wanted to close these places and drive out all the girls inside.


    But what about getting out?


    They''re just changing cities and doing the same business.


    The situation is so, she can not change, can only let it go.


    At least, under the protection of her master, no one dared to bully girls who were either voluntary or forced.


    After breakfast, Chen Feng asks Feng Ming to xueyueqing and makes her frown slightly.


    "What do you ask him to do?"


    Chen Feng chuckled and said what happened when he entered the city, which made the snow moon clear and pale.


    "I lost you, but I put my anger on you. I''ll fix him later."


    It''s just beautiful words. How can a general of the city master''s mansion be repaired?


    You can''t tie it up and whip it, can you?


    So at most reprimand a few words, symbolic monthly salary deduction, painless punishment.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about that, then he said with a smile: "later, he and I called each other brother, and said that he would invite me to drink, but he was reluctant to go to the best restaurant."


    "How many can you drink Snow moon Qing hummed, slightly disdainful tone.


    Of course, this disdain is not aimed at Chen Feng, but at Feng Ming.


    How much wine can a Qi refining beginner drink for the cultivators? This spirit stone is too stingy to give up.


    But she doesn''t know, but Feng Ming has already seen that Chen Feng is not an introduction to gas refining.


    But the golden elixir realm, even higher realm big guy, he naturally dare not let Chen Feng let go of drinking.


    Snow moon clear slightly squint, beautiful eyes flash a glimmer of light, the corners of the mouth slightly warped.


    "Then let him invite you to the best one in the city and make amends to you."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing, waved his hand and said: "no, it''s not good to be a strong man. If you force me to invite me, I can''t drink this wine."


    "No harm." Snow moon Qing gently smile.


    "Let''s go together. He''ll invite the best. If not, we''ll drink our own."


    Chen Feng, Xuan Yuzi and ah Qing all have bright eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Eating at home is a good thing and warm.


    But it''s also good to go out for a big meal once in a while.


    Xue Yueqing calls Feng Ming, who is nervous, and directly asks, "I hear you want to invite Chen Feng to drink and make amends to him?"


    Make amends? Feng Ming is suddenly confused. Isn''t he already paying Chen Feng a thousand Lingshi?


    At that time, Chen Feng really knew who would invite him to drink.


    What''s more, even if you really invite Chen Feng to drink, it''s to deepen your feelings, not to make amends!


    But is it necessary to explain this?


    Obviously not.


    If he really explains, it will make Xue Yueqing think that he doesn''t want to admit it, let alone invite Chen Feng to drink, which will destroy the good impression accumulated over the years.


    "Lord, it is true."


    Feng Ming nodded slightly and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Why not Xue Yueqing continues to ask, which makes Feng Ming''s face bitter.


    "My Lord, it''s not that you refuse to invite me, but I can''t afford it." He replied bitterly, his face full of helplessness.


    "He must go to the best restaurant, but his monthly salary is only 300 spirit stone. This trip to the best first-class restaurant will be wasted in a few years."


    Xueyueqing naturally won''t believe this kind of nonsense from him, and his face shows disdain.


    The monthly salary is a symbolic one. Who would expect to make a fortune by this salary when it comes to the innate situation?


    Refining pills, refining utensils and making talismans, if any of them is better, the monthly income is far more than that.


    The difference only depends on whether there is that mind. Only a small part of the top of the innate state can produce Dan, which means that most people don''t have that life.


    So, what do they want the spirit stone for?


    Those who have descendants and families are for them, and those who don''t have them naturally don''t matter.


    As for the magic weapon, one or two is enough for self-defense, and too many can''t be used.


    There are fewer celestial beings in the blue star than in the earth, and the natural environment is less. Therefore, it is not as short of resources as the earth. It is not difficult to get more suitable magic weapons.


    "Now we''re going to have a drink at Yipin building. Would you like to go?" After snow moon Qing despises, asked again.


    "Ah?" Feng Ming couldn''t help but be stunned. For a while, he didn''t respond.


    Did Xue Yueqing ask him to drink together?


    Is he dreaming?


    Is this fake?


    Is he still awake?


    "Are you going or not?" Xue Yueqing asked again, and added, "if you go, please do it this time as an apology. If you don''t go, I''ll treat you as a host. "


    For good reason, Feng Ming is distressed.


    He knew that this was a rare opportunity. How many people who wanted to invite Xue Yueqing to drink had no chance. He got it.


    The problem is, he is afraid that he can not afford the consumption of five people in Yipin building!


    Now he is very regretful. He knew that he would have saved more spirit stones. Now he will not be embarrassed.


    If you can invite xueyueqing to drink once, he will not feel heartache even if he runs out of money.


    Because as long as he is still alive, he can earn all the spirit stones he has spent.


    But now, his family seems to be a little less.


    Would you like to have a drink with xueyueqing, the best food and wine?


    It''s a big expense. He wants to ask for it. The problem is that he has no money.


    When money is used, he regrets less.


    "I''ll give you an idea." Chen Feng see his face tangled, regret, know what he is tangled in, can not help laughing.


    "What idea?" Feng Ming turns to look at Chen Feng and asks with a stiff face.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "you can advance salary to the city Lord, and get the spirit stone for more than ten or twenty years first."


    Feng Ming thought it would be a good idea. Could Xue Yueqing give him an advance?


    Thirty six years a year, ten or twenty years of monthly salary, that is tens of thousands of spirit stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    As the city master of Heyang City, the annual tax revenue of Lingshi is tens of thousands. With some extra income, Xue Yueqing doesn''t care about the tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Feng Ming has worked in the city Lord''s mansion for several decades. Although he has made no great achievements, he is also conscientious.


    So Chen Feng''s proposal, in her opinion, was not unacceptable, so she nodded.


    "I can give you a monthly salary of ten years in advance. If you feel bad about it, you can make it up slowly."


    Feng Ming was overjoyed and said thanks in a hurry: "thank you, the Lord of the city. Thank you, brother Chen."


    If Chen Feng hadn''t helped him out with this idea, he would have lost his face today.


    Although it is still equivalent to borrowing money for a treat, it is still a bit humiliating, but these spirit stones are all due to him in the future, and they are just taken out in advance.


    He is loyal to xueyueqing and won''t think about leaving or paying off.


    What''s more, 36000 spirit stones are just looking at more. As long as he works hard, he can earn it back in a few years, so he doesn''t have to pay back.


    Now he is short of time to earn spirit stone. Chen Feng''s idea can be said to help him out.


    There was no motivation in the past, but now he will try his best to earn spirit stone.


    Otherwise, if he can''t bring out the spirit stone, he''d better find a piece of tofu to kill him next time.


    Because Heyang city is relatively calm, his work is relatively free and his monthly salary is so low.


    He was very happy to be in the city Lord''s house, and didn''t care about the monthly salary.


    But love return to love, not into the golden elixir realm, he has no foundation to pursue snow moon Qing.


    This is also the most inborn problems in the city Lord''s mansion. If you can''t get Dan, how can you get the qualification to pursue her?


    Moreover, jindanjing is only the minimum requirement. It does not mean that she can get her heart if she has the qualification to stand shoulder to shoulder with xueyueqing.


    We all have a bottom. Ice beauty is strange to chase. It is because it is not easy to chase that people want to chase.


    Even if they just look at it every day, they are satisfied.


    "Since it''s your treat, it''s up to you to arrange the time and the menu."


    Xueyueqing took 36000 pieces of spirit stones, put them in the storage bag and handed them to Feng Ming.


    "This is your salary for ten years. Take care of it."


    "Yes, I will arrange it." Feng Ming takes the storage bag and pays homage to xueyueqing.


    Thanks again to Chen Feng embrace fist, he just turned to leave.


    The snow moon glimpses at Chen Feng with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "You have a good idea."


    Ah Qing also said with a smile: "younger martial brother, your brain is still very good ~"


    CHEN Feng said with a smile: "this is based on trust. If the city master does not trust him, this method will not work."


    "That''s true." Snow moon Qing gently Zhen head, and chuckled: "but in the end, this spirit stone or I out of ah."


    "Wool comes naturally from sheep." Chen Feng also smile, "anyway, you don''t lack spirit stone, what''s important."


    "Younger martial brother, how can you compare your sister to a sheep?" Ah Qing looked at the snow moon in white and suddenly covered her mouth with a smile: "however, it''s really like a big white sheep."


    "Little girl, looking for a fight, right?" Xueyueqing takes a look at ah Qing and hums to Chen Feng.


    "Treat me with a spirit stone and make amends to you. Do you regard me as a fat sheep?"


    "No, you have to pay something, or I''m out of balance!"


    Chen Feng spread his hands and said jokingly, "what can I give? Selling me is not worth a few spirit stones. "


    "Well, you are not so worthless." Xuanyuzi coughed softly and said with a smile, "well, I am their master. I will produce ten thousand spirit stones for them to use in this banquet."


    "That''s what I''m talking about." Snow moon Qing this just give up, smile nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Feng Ming with tens of thousands of spirit stones, just out of the city Lord''s house, he felt that he was too humble.


    Is this spirit stone enough?


    In case they drink too much, order wine and order food crazily, leading to the final overspending, who will give more spiritual stones?


    If he can''t afford it, is that his treat?


    These spirit stones are paid in advance from xueyueqing. When checking out, as long as xueyueqing moves the storage bag, it becomes her treat directly.


    Therefore, he must not let xueyueqing fill the gap, otherwise it will be more humiliating.


    He calculated his own spirit stone, because he had no habit of accumulating, so he only left more than 4000 spirit stones for emergency.


    In other words, with the advance of 36000, it is just 40000 spirit stones.


    Forty thousand spirit stones, is that enough?


    Why don''t you ask first?


    Although he has been to Yipin building, he hasn''t eaten the top-grade banquet. He really doesn''t know the price.


    So he came to Yipin building very quickly.


    The sophomore of yipinlou knows him because he is also a familiar customer of Yipin building.


    The golden elixir realm doesn''t show up very often, and the Yuanying realm is more like a dragon without a tail. Therefore, for most people, the peak of the innate state is the top level.


    What''s more, Feng Ming is still a tribute to the city Lord''s mansion, and his status and treatment are definitely much higher than those of sanxiu.


    "Mr. Feng, are you coming alone? What would you like to eat this time? "


    The waiter welcomes Feng Ming into Yipin building and serves him courteously.


    "What''s the best banquet you have here?" After entering the restaurant, Feng Ming asked directly.


    Xiao er said with a smile: "it depends on what you order. We have a detailed menu. You can order first, and then we can make a table."


    "Bring the menu, then." Feng Ming sat down by the window and nodded.


    "OK, you''ll have tea first, and I''ll get the menu."


    After a pot of hot tea and a cup of tea, the bartender quickly brought a well-made, noble and elegant menu inlaid with gold and jade.


    Feng Ming just glanced at it and turned pale.


    Damn it! Why is it so expensive!


    Actually, every dish is priced at 1000 yuan, and even several courses cost more than 10000 yuan!


    Is this made of Longgan and Fengdan?


    Looking at the wine, he almost vomited blood and died on the spot.


    The most expensive, a hundred thousand spirit stone jar, is this really wine?


    A Lingbao is just a hundred thousand spirit stones. What kind of wine is worth the price of Lingbao?


    Why has he never found out before that he is so poor?


    The bartender saw that he changed his face and did not show any feelings of disdain or disdain.


    Instead, he said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, don''t be surprised. If you want the most high-end banquet, I will bring you the most high-end menu."


    "It''s more expensive, but a small guarantee is worth the money!"


    Is this more expensive? Feng Ming thinks that he used to drink from well water instead of wine.


    Knowing that he didn''t understand, the bartender said with a smile: "these drinks and dishes can''t be ordered once in a few years. People who have seen the menu will be scared like you."


    "If you can''t sell it, why is it so expensive?" Feng Ming looked up at the bartender and asked with a gloomy look.


    The bartender explained, "because the ingredients and rice used in these dishes are very rare and precious, and they are very helpful for cultivation."


    Feng Ming''s tightly twisted eyebrows loosened a little, and then he asked, "is it helpful to practice? How can I help you? "


    The bartender looked at his eyes and said word by word: "improve the probability of knot Dan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Feng Ming''s face changed, but again heavy, disdain cold hum.


    "Since there is such a magical effect, how can I hear it for the first time?"


    If there is such a miracle, the wine and dishes on these menus will be famous all over the world. How can it be unknown?


    Although it is expensive, it is only a matter of time before you can earn hundreds of thousands of spirit stones for the peak of the innate state.


    So if these drinks and vegetables can really improve the chance of getting pills, there will be innumerable inborn circumstances who have earned enough spiritual stones to order these wines and vegetables here.


    But in fact, he had never heard of it.


    Therefore, it must be a gimmick made up by Yipin building.


    Knowing that he would not believe it, the bartender said with a smile: "other people who have heard of it are the same as you. They don''t want to believe it. I can''t explain it clearly. Why don''t I ask the shopkeeper to talk to you?"


    Feng mingning eyebrows pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Listen and see what they have to say. Anyway, he can''t lose anything.


    The shopkeeper of Yipin building is an old man in blue robe with calm bearing and peaceful face. His cultivation is a golden elixir.


    If it is not Jindan Jing, it will not be able to town diners and competitors, and Yipin building has long been smashed.


    Seeing him coming, Feng Ming immediately got up and clasped his fists and called "master".


    "How long have you been stuck at the pinnacle of your birth?" The shopkeeper of blue robe sat opposite him, looking out of the window, and asked in a low voice.


    "Seventeen years." Feng Ming sat down and said helplessly.


    "There''s still a chance." The shopkeeper of blue robe takes back his eyes and nods to Feng Ming.


    "If you eat these spiritual foods for 20 years, they will work."


    "However, if the end of the 17th year is a little longer, it can only increase the probability of less than 10%


    Feng Ming has already regarded him as a liar. He disdains him in his heart. On the surface, he says with embarrassment: "forget it, I don''t have so many spirit stones."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take credit first." The shopkeeper of blue robe smiles, "anyway, you won''t leave the city Lord''s house, and we won''t move, will you?"


    Feng Ming''s face shook a few times.


    How does he feel like the whole world is hurting him? Who the hell did he offend? As for that?


    Xueyueqing gave him a monthly salary of ten years in advance. In the past, neither side of the tens of thousands of spirit stones paid attention to.


    Now Yipin building gives him this set again?


    This is not tens of thousands of spirit stones, but hundreds of thousands of them!


    No matter how hard he tries to earn the stone, it will take him decades to pay off.


    So he resolutely refused.


    "It''s not a chance for me to be in debt


    The probability is so low, what if it fails? Isn''t he locked up?


    However, he can directly pay off his debts and leave. The problem is that he may be pursued and killed. He doesn''t want to live such a life.


    "Do you want to entertain the city Lord xueyueqing?" Asked the shopkeeper with a smile, as if he had grasped Feng Ming''s heart.


    Feng Ming''s face was stiff and he shook his head and said, "no, what I''m going to treat is the guests who came to the Lord''s house a few days ago. How can the Lord of the city accept my banquet?"


    He''s not stupid enough to let the other party hold his handle and lead him by the nose.


    Seeing his denial, the shopkeeper of blue robe could not tell whether what he said was true or false, and frowned secretly.


    The guests who came to the Lord''s mansion a few days ago are not just some disciples of xuanqingzong. Is it worth Feng Ming''s expense?


    However, Feng Ming is also right. Xue Yueqing has never received a banquet from anyone. How could he be invited to a banquet in a natural environment?


    I don''t know what kind of mood the blue robed shopkeeper will be when xueyueqing comes to the banquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Finally, with such a big fish, the manager of blue robe doesn''t want to give up like this.


    After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile to Feng Ming: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Xuanqingzong is the head of the eight immortals. If you want to make friends with them, you must spend a lot of money."


    Feng Ming was not willing to talk to him more. He said lightly, "shopkeeper, don''t say much. It''s just a few drinks between friends. There''s no need to be so grand."


    The old face of the blue robe shopkeeper was stiff, nodded slightly, rose and said, "in that case, that''s it. But it''s not easy to store the ingredients. The next time you want to eat, you may not be able to eat it."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Ming smiles, but his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "I can''t afford this price in my life."


    The shopkeeper of blue robe squinted and said with a smile, "if so, I''ll give you a discount?"


    For a moment, Feng Ming was speechless and looked at him without expression.


    Can you go now? I beg you.


    Why is it up to him? Is that how he looks like he''s not going to default? The shopkeeper is not afraid of losing money?


    "One hundred thousand." The shopkeeper of blue robe seems to be determined to do this business, and he smiles.


    "I know you don''t have so many spirit stones. Just like what I said before, you can pay on credit and pay back slowly."


    After hearing this, Feng Ming almost rolled his eyes.


    The shopkeeper of blue robe picked up the gold inlaid jade menu on the table and threw it in front of him.


    "One hundred thousand spirit stone, I''ll give you all the dishes in the menu, and the wine will be counted separately."


    Feng Ming frowned, picked up the menu and looked at it.


    "Don''t look. This is a 30% discount for you." Said the shopkeeper with a smile.


    Seeing Feng Ming raise his head and look at himself strangely, he explained: "don''t be surprised, because there are few people. These ingredients have been put for a long time, and they are about to expire. I''m in a hurry to sell them."


    Feng Ming looks at the menu again and looks at the strange dishes on it.


    The words of 100000 spirit stones are not unacceptable.


    There is 40000 yuan in hand, and there is still a gap of 60000. If we want to pay off, it will be enough in ten years.


    Ten years is not a long time for him, but there is not a chance for him to have a feast for snow and moon.


    So in this way, the stone is worth it.


    Seeing that he had been agitated, the blue robed shopkeeper said with a smile: "if you order a meal now, I''ll send you another jar of fairy dew wine worth 10000 spirit stones."


    He was reluctant to drink a hundred thousand jars, so he did not give them away.


    Ten thousand and one jars of Xianlu liquor brand noodles were enough, and he didn''t care to send one out.


    After thinking deeply, Feng Ming nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. How much is the deposit? How long will it take to get ready? "


    The shopkeeper of blue robe said with a smile, "the deposit is 30000 yuan, which can be prepared before tonight."


    "Yes." Feng Ming nodded, ordered 30000 spirit stone, put it into the storage bag, and handed it to the blue robe shopkeeper.


    But with a sweep of divine sense, the blue robed shopkeeper counted the number and grinned.


    "If you have paid the deposit, you don''t have to hide it from me any more?"


    "If you are so willing to pay for your blood, you are certainly not the people who invited xuanqingzong, at least not just them."


    Feng Ming just smiles and turns down the stairs.


    It''s better not to talk nonsense. If those idle people know that the snow moon festival will come to dinner, onlookers can block the street outside.


    Yipin building is also likely to be contracted by someone with a lot of money.


    Jindan area is rare, and women account for less.


    With the labels of beauty, temperament and power, you can count them with a few hands.


    Therefore, the golden elixir realm like xueyueqing has become a hot topic in the eyes of many male practitioners, and even yuanyingjing is among the pursuers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Yuanyingjing also comes from ordinary people, and has a love of beauty, not all of which are detached from the world.


    There are not many women who can make them move.


    It is not easy to have a clear snow moon. This kind of person who has both state, appearance and ability will naturally be taken in by Yuanying environment.


    It is a pity that yuanyingjing is self-sustaining and attaches great importance to face. It is definitely impossible for them to put down their airs and pursue xueyueqing.


    But if you don''t pursue it, will xueyueqing post them upside down?


    Therefore, the realm is too high, and there are some disadvantages. If you do something a little, you will be noticed and commented on by the world.


    Those who have a school are more reluctant to put down their airs, because their every move is closely related to the reputation and prestige of the school.


    If they pursue xueyueqing regardless of their status, they will certainly become the laughingstock in the eyes of the world, and even the dignity of the school will be damaged.


    Of course, this is only in general, not every Yuanying environment will take care of these.


    In this respect, the golden elixir realm is more open, the realm is consistent, and they do not need to lower their identity.


    But xueyueqing is too lazy to pay attention to them. Even if it is the golden elixir, if there is no important thing, even the city master''s house can not enter.


    Her master is also yuanyingjing. Who dares to provoke her?


    Yuanyingjing holds her own identity. Jindan realm can''t even see her face, and congenitally she doesn''t dare to think about it. Therefore, she has been so pure and single.


    Until Chen Feng and her three disciples were detained in the city Lord''s house, the city Lord''s house did not even leave anyone to stay.


    Want to invite her to dinner?


    She will accept the invitation, but the problem is that no one will come out.


    So if these suitors know that she will come to pinlou for dinner tonight, they will not fight in the street.


    Let them know that this is Feng Ming''s invitation. Their jealousy must explode and they would like to swallow him alive.


    Even Yuanying realm and Jindan realm don''t move the snow moon. How can he be a little congenital state?


    Feng Ming was so happy that he didn''t realize it. He realized it on the way back to the main residence of the city. He couldn''t help sweating.


    If the news gets out, I don''t know how many people want to kill him. Will he dare to go out in the future?


    In the final analysis, he is the state is too low, only congenital state, will let people envy, envy.


    If he was a Jindan realm, he would be jealous and envious. He would only have Jindan realm and Yuanying realm, but they would not want to do anything to him, because Xue Yueqing was not easy to provoke.


    But he has only natural conditions, jealousy, envy, and even want to kill his people, there are more.


    Even if the snow moon Qing favors him, he can''t bear the beauty Grace himself. If he goes out, he will die suddenly.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sweat.


    I thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but I didn''t expect to step into the door of hell.


    What to do now?


    Deposit has been paid, he can''t let Yipin building return?


    Even if he wants to return, the shopkeeper can''t let him return. The spirit stones are all in hand and the ingredients are in the pot. How can I return them to him?


    What''s more, if he retires, can XueYue look up to him?


    It''s really baking him on the fire!


    At the moment, he is deeply suffering from his own incompetence.


    No, Dan is him. Why?


    He was also called a genius all the way to grow up. How could he be stuck at this pass?


    After returning to the city Lord''s house, he was decadent and paralyzed on the bed. His mind was extremely sour.


    What to do?


    He didn''t want to give up the opportunity, and he couldn''t bear the terrible consequences.


    Who can help him?


    Who can?


    In his mind, suddenly flashed Chen Feng''s face, suddenly a vibration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    When Feng Ming returned to the main residence of the city in the morning, he was speculating about Chen Feng''s real identity and the purpose of mixing with Xuanqing sect.


    But how could he have thought of things beyond his imagination?


    At the moment of decadence, even a little desperate, he suddenly thought of something.


    Chen Feng, this name, he has heard.


    Yes, the earth man, the leader of the earth, the legendary omnipotent and divine figure.


    Chen Feng in the city Lord''s house is also called Chen Feng.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or is Chen Feng too lazy to change his name?


    What can camouflage let him not see, at least also is the golden elixir realm, the realm accords with.


    The name fits.


    Can they be the same person?


    He sprang up from the bed and kept thinking.


    If this Chen Feng is that Chen Feng, now he found the flaw, Chen Feng will kill him?


    Shouldn''t it? He thought carefully and shook his head.


    Chen Feng also gave advice for him before, how does not seem to want to kill him.


    But this is just not like it, Chen Feng to kill him is just a move.


    Helping him now doesn''t mean he won''t be killed.


    But if Chen Feng wants to kill him, the street pedestrians in the early hours of the morning can''t see a few. Shouldn''t it be a long time ago to start with him?


    It seems that Chen Feng didn''t want his life. Maybe he didn''t worry that he would leak the secret, or he didn''t care about him.


    Even if he ran to xuanqingzong, no one would believe him. Instead, he would be regarded as a madman who separated Chen Feng and xuanqingzong.


    He is just a small shrimp, Chen Feng did not take him in mind. He can only explain that.


    Would he like to try to get in touch with Chen Feng?


    It''s the only big man he can reach, which means it''s his only hope.


    It is said that Chen Feng can do anything. Maybe there is a way?


    At this thought, he immediately ran out and rushed to the west chamber, even the door could not be closed.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng is not here, xuanyuzi and ah Qing are not here.


    Feng Ming thought that they should still be in the back garden, so he could not help admiring them.


    Snow moon Qing has always been lonely and cold, not close to people.


    Now he is tired of being together with Chen Feng all day, so he has to admire Chen Feng''s good luck.


    He quickly rushed to the back garden, only to find a circle did not see their shadow.


    Not in the back garden, where can they go?


    Main hall? Or did you go out?


    He found xueyueqing''s maid, the maid told him: shopping.


    Snow moon Qing, who has always lived in seclusion, went shopping!


    I went shopping Feng Ming''s heart suddenly gushed with grief.


    What''s going on?


    Since Chen Feng three people into the city Lord''s house, the snow moon Qing day by day, almost can not see the shadow of loneliness and indifference before.


    He not only cooks in person, but also becomes a sister with ah Qing, and has a better relationship with Chen Feng. Now he even goes out shopping together.


    What about after that? What will she look like in the future?


    Of course, this kind of change is a good thing. Feng Ming is sad. It is not himself that makes her change.


    After cleaning up his mood, he also turned out of the house.


    Let''s find it. It''s good to be with you.


    At the moment, Chen Feng, xueyueqing and ah Qing are really shopping. Xuanyuzi didn''t want to go, so he was dragged to go together.


    Ah Qing has never been to Beicheng district where the immortals gather. He is very curious about everything here.


    The things sold on the street here are not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Magic weapons, pills, charms, materials, and all kinds of strange things, ah Qing had never seen or even heard of.


    Xueyueqing doesn''t want to be recognized, but she still looks picturesque, graceful and graceful, and attracts passers-by deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    The identity of Chen Feng''s four people is very confusing.


    Ah Qing, a "master" in one mouthful, took xuanyuzi to have a look in the East and feel it in the West.


    Or pull up snow moon Qing, a mouthful of a "sister", asking about the strange things on the stall.


    Chen Feng was behind them, chuckling from time to time.


    Passers-by naturally took him and xueyueqing as xuanyuzi''s disciples.


    However, one of them was a fake disciple, and the other was higher than xuanyuzi.


    Snow moon Qinggui is the golden elixir realm. If you want to see her realm, you should at least have the golden elixir realm.


    Chen Feng is more out of line, not to mention the golden elixir, even the Yuanying environment can not see his details.


    So it''s no surprise that they were mistaken for xuanyuzi''s disciples.


    Thus, this scene becomes a scene of xuanyuzi, a master in the natural world, who goes shopping with three humble disciples.


    Ah Qing is just a new comer to Xianmen, and has not had time to become a fairy.


    The snow moon is graceful and graceful, with picturesque features, which makes many immortals adore or profane.


    After wandering for a long distance, some followers finally caught up with the impulse in their hearts.


    "Look, some of you are not local people, aren''t they?"


    An elegant young man dressed up as a scholar has a handsome face, a smile in his eyes and a white dress, and his temperament is elegant.


    Hold a folding fan in hand, open it with a crack, and gently fan it in front of you.


    Although he pretends to be forced, he doesn''t make people feel disgusted at all. It seems that this action is due to him.


    This man is simply a man''s version of the snow moon Qing, elegant and elegant, handsome to the dregs.


    Snow moon swept him a glance and asked, "I don''t think you are like a local?"


    She said that because she had never seen the man in front of her.


    Although she rarely appeared, the public affairs of Heyang city never neglected.


    She had been in touch with the influential families, forces and important members in the city.


    The man in front of him, with his innate state, outstanding appearance and outstanding temperament, must have come from a powerful family.


    But she never saw it.


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    At least, they are not the residents of Heyang.


    ¡°£¿¡± Pianpian''s face was stiff, but she said with a smile to XueYue: "I never said I was a local."


    After that, he closed the folding fan and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. I''m Cao Wenfeng. It''s a pleasure to meet you. "


    As long as the snow moon is willing to speak, it doesn''t matter what the fact is, because they have already begun to talk, and the topic changes at any time.


    However, Xue Yueqing just asked a question and didn''t want to pay any more attention to him and looked away.


    Another man who feels good about himself wants to pursue her.


    Although she was the first one with such a beautiful appearance, she was still too lazy to answer.


    Chen Feng just looked at Cao Wenfeng, but he was too lazy to answer.


    It''s not about looking for him. Whatever that is.


    Ah Qing and Xuan Yuzi look at each other and don''t want to pay attention to each other.


    It''s not for them. What are they doing?


    So the scene became a little awkward for a while, of course, only Cao Wenfeng was embarrassed.


    "Master, look at this. What is this?"


    Ah Qing picked up a twisted and strange sculpture like object on the street stall and showed it to xuanyuzi.


    "What the hell is this?" Xuanyuzi didn''t know him either, frowning and shaking his head.


    "I haven''t seen it either. There is no spiritual power on it. It should be someone who carved it for fun."


    Cao Wenfeng turned his head and looked at it with a smile: "I have seen something similar. It should be a kind of monster carved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "What monster can grow like this? Not even a head or a face? "


    Ah Qing looked at the strange object like the statue, looking for the head and face of the monster, but could not find it.


    "Well, monsters are naturally different from human beings. Otherwise, how can they be called monsters?" Cao Wenfeng has a specious smile and inadvertently looks at the snow moon.


    He''s just talking about it. He doesn''t know what the hell it is.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a totem of a tribe." Chen Feng suddenly opened his mouth and let everyone be stunned.


    "How do you know?" Cao Wenfeng turned to look at Chen Feng, frowning.


    When he was beaten in the face, he felt a sudden ill feeling towards Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng did not care about him at all and did not mean to explain.


    "It''s really some kind of totem." Instead, Xue Yueqing explained, "ah Qing, look at the bottom of the statue, it should be engraved with the pattern of sacrifice."


    Ah Qing immediately turned over the statue and said in surprise, "there are really sacrificial patterns under this! Ha ha, you know so much! But what tribe is this? How can it have such a strange totem? "


    "What you have in your hand is actually a woman''s womb, the organ that gives birth to life."


    Chen Feng''s words, let a Qing pale, almost throw the statue out.


    She doesn''t know why, it''s just the feeling Very bad.


    Seeing that her face was not good, xuanyuzi reached out and took the statue down from her hand and put it back on the stall.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s because everything in the world is worthy of awe that all kinds of totems appear." Chen Feng stepped forward and touched her head, smiling and comforting.


    "Well." Ah Qing nodded and looked at the twisted and strange statue on the stall, still feeling very uncomfortable.


    "But don''t they think it''s terrible to do this?"


    If it is out of awe, to make a woman''s uterus like this is not only fear, but also no respect?


    "Faith can be distorted." Chen Feng sighed, "maybe it was because of awe at the beginning, but with the passage of time, faith will be used by selfish desires, and it will become distorted and terrifying."


    "Younger martial brother, what you say is always reasonable." Ah Qing looks up at Chen Feng and suddenly grabs Chen Feng''s arm with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, how do I feel that you are my master?"


    "You know what you know, and you know a lot about what you don''t know."


    "Even Shifu is not as knowledgeable as you are."


    this can''t help but make xuanyuzi frown, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    Maybe Chen Feng just happens to know these things, and he seldom pays attention to these strange things. It''s normal that he doesn''t know.


    "If you travel from south to north, you''ll be well informed." Chen Feng mouth a hook, there is no too much explanation, otherwise xuanyuzi is more likely to detect something wrong.


    "I also feel like you''re too broad-minded." Xueyueqing leered at Chen Feng, and began to be curious.


    Although she and Chen Feng only get along for two days, but chat more, Chen Feng''s erudite and knowledgeable, they gradually can not cover up.


    A lot of things, let alone xuanyuzi, don''t even know xueyueqing, but Chen Feng can say why. Isn''t it very strange?


    Of course, it''s strange. Xueyueqing and xuanyuzi didn''t think deeply.


    Because they are quiet people. Although they have lived for a long time, they spend most of their time in Qingxiu and don''t pay attention to the miscellaneous things.


    So even if they don''t feel normal, they don''t question Chen Feng''s ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Cao Wenfeng, who has been forgotten, stands on the edge with a stiff expression and looks at Chen Feng. They are talking and laughing.


    No one paid attention to him, left and unwilling, stay and can not insert a word, very embarrassed.


    Just now he said that the womb of a woman was a monster. Ah Qing and Xue Yueqing, as women, had no better impression on him.


    If you fail first, repent.


    Say something bad, must say monster, now offend a Qing and snow moon Qing, how can he get close to?


    He once heard a friend who has been to the earth say to him that the earth has a famous saying that beautiful skin bags are the same and interesting souls are one in a thousand.


    He knew that his friend was envious of him and mocked him for having only a good-looking skin bag but no interesting soul.


    At that time, he was naturally sniffing, but now he looked at Chen Feng, but felt deeply.


    It turns out that there are really interesting souls in this world.


    Such a rival, undoubtedly the most difficult for him, because there is no way to compete.


    It''s good that he doesn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, he may be compared by the erudite and wise Chen Feng. How can this be compared?


    Chen Feng knows, he doesn''t know.


    What he knows may still be wrong. Maybe he will be beaten in the face by Chen Feng.


    He was on the side, thinking about all kinds of things.


    However, what he didn''t know was that none of the four Chen Feng took him seriously, and even didn''t remember his name.


    "What you have here is so strange. I don''t want to see it! Let''s go to the next stall. "


    Ah Qing''s eyes turned around the stall for a few times. They were all strange things. Some of them were terrible and even disgusting.


    She really doesn''t understand. Will anyone buy these things? How dare the stall owner sell it?


    Now she''s really nauseous, and she can''t figure out how she stopped in front of this stall before.


    The next stall is much more normal, mainly some broken magic weapons, as well as broken pots and pottery.


    "Ah! Little girl, you don''t see that these things are broken. People can''t be judged by appearance, and so are magic weapons


    Ah Qing asked, "if a man is broken like this, can he still live?"


    The owner of the stall was a thin old man who choked half to death. He covered his aching heart with one hand and drove people away with the other.


    "Forget it. If you don''t know the goods, get out of the way and don''t stop me from doing business!"


    "Puff" Chen Feng, xuanyuzi and xueyueqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pa" Cao Wenfeng opened the folding fan, the feather fan shook gently and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Girl, some of the magic weapon fragments here also contain spirit, so they can extract useful materials."


    "Can you refine it?" Ah Qing turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "This..." Cao Wenfeng was speechless for a moment, but he said with a smile: "although it''s very difficult, I''ve worked hard for more than ten years to cultivate weapons. I should be able to do it."


    In fact, he can''t extract the materials in the magic weapon fragments. The difficulty coefficient is too high.


    For the vast majority of smelters, it is better to buy new materials directly, which saves time and effort.


    But at this time, he should also be a fat man when he hits a swollen face. Otherwise, how can he establish a good image.


    "That''s all for you, please!" Ah Qing smiles and points to the stall, and then pulls Xuan Yuzi to the next stall.


    Cao Wenfeng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This It''s not supposed to develop like this, right?


    Why doesn''t the man play according to the routine?


    Chen Feng and xueyueqing look at each other, and see the smile hidden from each other''s eyes and eyebrows, and then catch up with ah Qing.


    "This young master, there are 72 spirit stones in total. I''ll give you a small change, which is 70. Thank you for your patronage."


    The skinny old man smilingly wrapped up the things on the stand and handed it to Cao Wenfeng directly.


    He knew that Cao Wenfeng would take it.


    Who has never been young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Ah Qing and Xue Yueqing, who have already arrived at the next stall, don''t care about Cao Wenfeng behind them.


    But can Cao Wenfeng not care about them?


    Even if Xue Yueqing doesn''t pay any attention to him, he has to show his charm by showing his wealth and spending money like soil.


    If you change a woman, just his good leather bag will do no harm.


    But what he pursues now is snow moon Qing, an ice beauty who even dares to ignore Yuan Ying Jing.


    In addition, she is also the master of a city. She can easily take out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and she is very rich.


    So, can Cao Wenfeng be richer than her?


    Of course not.


    His family is OK, but his family is not his own. It is impossible for all the spirit stones to be kept by him.


    At present, there are only 70 spirit stones. If he even saves them, he will be hopeless.


    "A hundred dollars, keep the change."


    He threw out a hundred spirit stones on the stall and threw the old man''s package into the magic weapon of space.


    "Well, thank you, young master." When the old man saw that it was a big fat sheep, he rushed to him and said with a flattering smile.


    "You look extraordinary and generous! Absolutely the dragon of man! The women of the world will love you


    "You old man is very talkative." The old man''s words made Cao Wenfeng very useful and nodded with satisfaction.


    But I don''t know that Xue Yueqing and ah Qing think that he is too naive and stupid.


    Things with 70 spirit stones - these garbage may not even be worth seven spirit stones. He even scattered 100 spirit stones out?


    This kind of ostentatious appearance is too vulgar and naive.


    "Young master, you see I have some treasures here, or you can take them away?"


    The old man didn''t care what xueyueqing thought, and took out a pair of messy things from the storage bag and introduced them like treasure.


    "Look at this broken sword. Although it''s broken, it''s still full of killing intention. It''s frightening to see it."


    "Look at this gourd again. It''s a legendary demon pot! Everything is loaded and refined. It is absolutely worth the money


    Cao Wenfeng is not stupid. He can''t believe what he said.


    But in front of the beauty, he didn''t mind buying these things to show his wealth.


    "You can say how many spirit stones." He folded the fan gently, said lightly.


    The old man said with a flattering smile: "not much, three hundred spirit stones! It''s just Pediatrics for you! "


    Cao Wenfeng''s face sank, glanced at the old man, and said coldly, "old man, do you think I have many spiritual stones and think I will let you cheat?"


    "How can this be called a scam?" The old man quickly made up his smile and realized that his asking price was too far off the mark. He changed his words and said, "well, for the sake of your purchase, I''ll give you a discount, ninety-nine spirit stones!"


    Cao Wenfeng glanced at the Yellow gourd in his hand, and felt that something was wrong.


    He frowned and thought about it, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    What kind of demon pot is this?


    Is the "pot" of demon making pot the "Hu" of gourd?


    "You smelly old man, you said you were not lying to me? Which pot is made of gourd


    Cao Wenfeng got angry from his heart and knocked the Yellow gourd in the old man''s hand to the ground.


    The Yellow gourd rolled several times and stopped at Chen Feng''s feet.


    The old man looked awkwardly at the gourd on the ground, and then looked at Cao Wenfeng. His face was ugly and murmured: "if you don''t buy it, don''t buy it. Why do you do this? I am an old man. Am I easy


    Cao Wenfeng was trembling with anger.


    Even if you are an immortal, what kind of vulnerable group are you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Boss, I''ll take this gourd."


    Just when the scene is very anxious, Chen Feng leans over to pick up the Yellow gourd on the ground and suddenly opens his mouth.


    ¡°£¿¡± Cao Wenfeng and the old man of the stall owner are both stunned and turn to look at Chen Feng.


    Xueyueqing, ah Qing and xuanyuzi are also stunned and turn to look at Chen Feng.


    The passers-by was also stunned and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Are you sure?" The old man and Cao Wenfeng looked at Chen Feng and asked with one voice.


    Before Chen Feng can see that strange statue, it shows that he has a vision, this time is to see what.


    So the old man felt like he was losing money.


    Cao Wenfeng felt that he had missed something good.


    Both of them have some regrets.


    "Master, buy it." Chen Feng nodded to xuanyuzi and handed him the Yellow gourd.


    Xuanyuzi frowned and took the Yellow gourd. She looked left and right in her hand. She didn''t see anything special.


    When Zhenyuan was injected into the Yellow gourd, the Yellow gourd did not react.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since Chen Feng likes it, buy it. It''s only ninety-nine spirit stones. It''s nothing.


    "This is a hundred spirit stones. Don''t look for them."


    He also learned from Cao Wenfeng and took out a hundred spirit stones and put them on the stall.


    "Er Yes, thank you for your patronage The old man put away the hundred spirit stones, but in his mind he recalled the Yellow gourd.


    What''s wrong?


    What''s the magic about the Yellow gourd?


    It seems that he didn''t. He didn''t check it. He didn''t find anything magical.


    This is not only his doubts, but also the doubts of everyone present.


    Including xueyueqing and ah Qing, the two sisters look at each other speechless.


    "Show me." Xueyueqing took the Yellow gourd from xuanyuzi''s hand, and the real yuan of Jindan realm was injected into it.


    "Whew"


    something shoots out from the mouth of the gourd. It''s very fast, pointing to the snow moon.


    Xueyueqing was caught off guard and almost got hit.


    Fortunately, she is ultimately the golden elixir, subconsciously side head to avoid, that small object wipe face.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Really let Chen Feng see right again?


    That''s a sword in the Hu!


    At least it''s all Lingbao level stuff, 99 spirit stones?


    "Whew"


    after a circle in the air, the sword went back into the gourd.


    Xueyueqing went through the gate of hell, and was afraid.


    I''m afraid it''s a trap set by the original owner of Lingbao, aiming at the golden elixir realm.


    As long as the Jindan realm''s Zhenyuan is injected, the flying sword in the Hu will be triggered and the person will be assassinated on the spot.


    Fortunately, she was quick enough to avoid the sword.


    Otherwise, according to common sense, Lingbao should establish a relationship after getting a new owner, rather than a sudden killer.


    Therefore, there is nothing to be felt by the injection of Zhenyuan below the golden elixir.


    Jindan realm and above will trigger traps.


    Who on earth set such a dangerous trap?


    "Are you all right?" Chen Feng looked at snow moon Qing''s frightened eyes, apologetically said: "sorry, I should have said clearly earlier."


    Xue Yueqing glanced at him and said with a funny smile, "speak clearly? Even if you can see that this is a sword in the Hu, you can''t expect it to be a trap


    "That''s right. If you''re OK." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    He did not expect that, after all, most people would never encounter such a thing in their life.


    I wish you were ok Snow moon Qing slightly tilted his head, avoiding Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s because she''s so powerful and powerful that no one ever said this to her.


    It''s so powerful that everything can be done well. How can others care about you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Fortunately, the face was veiled. Xue Yueqing feels that there is a wonderful feeling in her heart, which makes her face a little hot.


    Maybe it''s red. She thought.


    "Sister, what happened just now?" Ah Qing came forward and asked anxiously.


    Her realm is too low, just stood behind the snow moon clear, did not see that breathtaking scene.


    "It''s all right." Snow moon Qing gently shakes her head and returns the gourd to xuanyuzi.


    "You''d better ask the elder to refine the gourd first and then use it after breaking the trap set by the original owner."


    Xuanyuzi''s mood at the moment is naturally somewhat complicated.


    He took the gourd, nodded, but said: "this is not my thing, is maple to buy, I just keep it for him first."


    "Keep it. It''s for you." Chen Feng shook his head, "I will have a better magic weapon in the future, this you keep to defend yourself."


    Xuanyuzi''s expression was stiff. After thinking about it, he nodded and laughed helplessly.


    "My master has not given you any treasures, but you have given me a spiritual treasure first."


    "Master, you can take it." ah Qing looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile: "with younger martial brother''s eyes, magic weapons are not missing. There must be more in the future, isn''t it, younger martial brother?"


    Finally, "younger martial brother" these two words, she bit particularly heavy, as if to announce her elder martial sister status unshakable.


    "Well, there will be." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    "Yes, I believe you." Xuanyuzi then put down the worry in his heart and nodded happily.


    It''s a blessing for him to receive such an apprentice.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng regards ah Qing as a senior sister at most, but he can''t be regarded as a master.


    Because a Qing touched the soft heart of Chen Feng, he did not.


    After searching xuanqingzong''s treasure house, Chen Feng will tell them the truth and leave.


    Maybe they will still regard him as his apprentice and apprentice, but the fate has ended.


    He can only accompany them for a long time, but not for the whole life.


    "Childe, master, that..." The old man ran to Chen Feng and his face was full of smile.


    The spirit treasure in his hand was bought by someone. Naturally, he was extremely unwilling.


    That''s a treasure worth more than one hundred thousand spirit stones!


    It''s a rare treasure like the sword in the Hu! It can sell hundreds of thousands of spirit stones!


    He sold ninety-nine spirit stones?


    Naturally, he wanted to kill Cao Wenfeng and then kill himself.


    If Cao Wenfeng had not photographed the gourd at Chen Feng''s feet, Chen Feng would not have seen the extraordinary gourd!


    Yes, all blame Cao Wenfeng!


    If it wasn''t for Cao Wenfeng''s vigorous appearance, he would not have sold the gourd!


    It''s really a loss. He doesn''t even want his life.


    "Why, you still want to go back to your regret when you have both money and goods cleared?"


    Xuanyuzi looked at the old man with a smile and put the gourd away in his straight eyes.


    These rags were originally found by others.


    If you are lucky, you will find treasure. If you are not, you will find waste.


    So he bought a spiritual treasure with 99 spirit stones, and it was a high-level spirit treasure like Hu Zhong Jian. He didn''t feel that he owed the old man.


    When the old man purchased the goods, the gourd might have been sent for nothing.


    Now found is a treasure, want to take back, or ask more?


    Come on, there is no such good thing.


    What if I lose money? Do you want a refund?


    So xuanyuzi was willing to give more, not willing to go directly.


    That''s the rule of the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    The truth is right, but from the perspective of human feelings, if xuanyuzi turns around and walks directly, it is a little ungrateful.


    This is the first time in the history of the whole blue star.


    Because Lingbao is made of different materials.


    Even the broken pieces of Lingbao have been taken away in the last few links, which are almost impossible to appear in such places.


    Even in this kind of place, even the golden elixir and even the Yuanying environment have looked away.


    How many people can see the innate state, or even the lower realm?


    So if Chen Feng doesn''t show up here, the gourd may still be treated as ragged, and several spirit stones will be sold out.


    When the person who bought it finally cultivated to the golden elixir, he suddenly thought of it and took it out for inspection.


    Then, whew, the man was stabbed by a flying sword.


    And then the gourd, along with other things, is acquired by another person.


    Jindan can not be seen below the boundary, thrown into the ragged market.


    Above the golden elixir level, you may be assassinated by surprise.


    Although it''s just a hypothesis, who knows how many people''s lives have been touched by the flying sword in the Hu?


    The old man knew that he had no reason to pursue the spirit stone from xuanyuzi, and he did not have the ability.


    He just didn''t like it, even if xuanyuzi gave him more spirit stone to comfort him.


    If he didn''t ask for more spirit stones, he would never get out of the shadow and live in regret.


    It''s impossible to fight, so I just knocked on the ground and prayed for xuanyuzi to give more spirit stones.


    "Master, I dare not ask you too much."


    "You''d better give some spirit stones to the little ones for the sake of finding them."


    "Otherwise, I will be laughed at all my life. How can I live?"


    The joke is for sure, but more sympathy.


    Because he was so miserable, so miserable.


    Ninety nine spirit stones sold hundreds of thousands of spiritual treasures. What''s the difference between them and giving them away for nothing?


    If the old man is rich and generous, he will not be short of this spirit stone. This is called forthright righteousness.


    But he is very poor, this kind of thing becomes ridiculous also can sigh.


    "Master, if not, give more?" Ah Qing said in a low voice.


    If you don''t give it, you will inevitably be criticized for being too impersonal. You don''t want to share such a big bargain.


    Compared with the value of Lingbao, xuanyuzi took out thousands of Lingshi to send the old man away, which was the best way to deal with it.


    More unnecessary, less will make people feel too cold, too impersonal.


    Xuanyuzi is also a mature man. He knows that he should not leave a story at this time. Otherwise, this stain will follow him all his life and even implicate xuanqingzong.


    "Then I''ll give you another two thousand spirit stones." He ordered two thousand spirit stones and piled them up in front of the old man. He said with a smile, "don''t be too few. I have only these left on me. Don''t you see that I have to send the magic weapon from my apprentice?"


    The old man grinned bitterly, kowtowed and said, "thank you for your understanding, thank you very much."


    After all, even if xuanyuzi didn''t give him a spirit stone, he had nothing to say.


    Now xuanyuzi can give him another two thousand spirit stones, which is very kind.


    Of course, the more important reason is that he does not have the strength, otherwise, he will snatch the gourd back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    After collecting the two thousand spirit stones, the old man got up and turned to see Cao Wenfeng. He immediately turned cold and left with a cold hum.


    Cao Wenfeng is also in a bad mood at the moment. After being treated like this, he naturally becomes worse.


    It''s none of his business. How can you blame him?


    But the old man''s idea is very simple, all these things are caused by you, don''t blame you, blame me?


    In fact, no one can blame it. If we have to blame them, we can only blame them for their lack of knowledge and their ignorance of the treasure.


    Cao Wenfeng is very aggrieved, but there is no place to tell.


    The gourd he knocked out turned out to be a Lingbao, and then Chen Feng recognized it - no, Chen Feng may not have seen it as a Lingbao, but he thought the gourd was unusual.


    It is.


    Chen Feng saw that the gourd was patted by Cao Wenfeng angrily, and rolled to the ground. There was no sign of rupture. Naturally, he realized that this was not a common gourd.


    Many people are aware of this, but it is doubtful whether it is worth ninety-nine spirit stones.


    Since it fell at the foot of Chen Feng, Chen Feng simply bought it. Even if he bought it wrong, he lost some spirit stones.


    But he is very lucky, this is a Lingbao.


    So xuanyuzi, ah Qing, xueyueqing, and even passers-by were shocked.


    Look at this look! This is luck! This is the legendary man selected by heaven!


    Some clever stall owners responded and immediately took their belongings to Chen Feng. They asked him to open their eyes and see if there were any treasures.


    Chen Feng originally came to go shopping. What do you want to see?


    So he looked at it carefully.


    Of course, most of them are rubbish, but there are also many valuable things. Otherwise, how can we find them?


    If you don''t even have a chance to pick up leaks, who will come here?


    Chen Feng picked out some of the valuable things and traded them on the spot. Both the money and the goods were cleared. Everyone was happy.


    This naturally surprised Xuan Yuzi, ah Qing and Xue Yueqing.


    In the end, they can only be attributed to Chen Feng''s natural spirit and all channels, and he has a natural feeling for these things.


    Cao Wenfeng was completely ignored, and the vendors even deliberately bumped into him and pushed him away.


    Even the Lingbao that he got can be beaten out by him. Who can believe his vision?


    They know that he can''t be blamed for his lack of vision, but he''s too bad luck, right?


    It''s better to keep him away, or he''ll be involved.


    "Take your time and line up! One by one


    There were so many vendors that Xuan Yuzi began to maintain order spontaneously.


    Chen Feng wants to show the vendors something. Ah Qing has just started to refine Qi. Can''t you let the golden elixir of XueYue Qingtang keep order?


    So they took over the long line of vendors.


    So Feng Ming, who just came here, saw the scene that made him stunned.


    Chen Feng in front of two lines, one left, one right, all spread to the end of the street.


    Xiaoya and ah Qing sit cross legged on the left and right sides of Chen Feng, looking at him curiously to check everything the vendors have taken.


    Xuanyuzi is maintaining order.


    There are also other passers-by, such as Cao Wenfeng, who looks at Chen Feng with envy and hatred outside the team.


    Feng Ming couldn''t turn his head for a moment.


    Seeing that Cao Wenfeng was a passer-by who was nearest to Chen Feng and had no queue, he went over and asked, "brother, what happened here?"


    Cao Wenfeng looks stiff and looks at Feng Ming without answering.


    What''s up? You don''t ask people? Do I mean to say it myself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    After picking up a piece of Lingbao, Chen Feng is also interested in these things and patiently inspects the things brought by the vendors.


    Although it is unlikely to find another Lingbao, it is still possible to find a second-class quasi Lingbao or spiritual instrument.


    His demon pot, which was obtained from Meng Dan''s collection, is also a leak.


    Just now, the old man mentioned the demon pot again, and then he picked up a magic treasure. Could this be the fate in the legend?


    In addition, they are out to go shopping, come here to see these strange things.


    Now they don''t have to walk around by themselves. Isn''t it good that the vendors take the initiative to deliver these things to them?


    "Young master, this bead is my family treasure. How many spirit stones do you think it is worth?"


    Chen Feng took a look and nodded slightly.


    "It''s a jade bead with good quality. Thirty spirit stones."


    Ah Qing asked curiously, "what does this bead do?"


    Chen Feng chuckled, "skin care beauty, let the skin keep moist, you can make jewelry to wear."


    "But I don''t have a spirit stone." Ah Qing wanted this bead very much, but said with a bitter face.


    Chen Feng turns his head and looks at the snow moon on the other side.


    Xueyueqing helplessly said: "this is not a must. When you practice to the innate environment, your skin will become better."


    "It''s still some time before she reaches her natural state." Chen Feng will run jade beads to a Qing, and then see what the next vendor brought.


    Snow moon Qing had to order 30 pieces of spirit stone to that vendor, glared at Chen Feng, did not have good airway: "how do I feel that I have become a maid?"


    Clearly, she should be the most powerful and dignified person. How can Chen Feng do it now?


    Why doesn''t he treat himself like an outsider?


    Not only this jade bead, no matter what she bought before, she took out the spirit stone.


    Can''t help, Chen Feng and ah Qing are just beginning, there is no spirit stone.


    Xuanyuzi keeps the order of the team outside, but she can''t come back to pay. Isn''t she the only one who gives spiritual stone?


    So now she feels strange and wonderful.


    It was a feeling she had never felt before, and she didn''t know how to describe it.


    Anyway, it''s not exclusive.


    "Hee hee, thank you sister ~" ah Qing said thanks with a smile, holding the runyuzhu and enjoying it carefully in the sun, very happy.


    It''s a wonderful life. She thought.


    She has a kind and loving master, a mysterious and knowledgeable younger brother, and a strong but gentle, noble and holy sister.


    She suddenly had everything that she didn''t dare to think about before, and often made her feel like she was dreaming of a beautiful dream.


    On the street, Feng Ming saw Cao Wenfeng ignore himself, so he had to ask a person again.


    After asking several people in a row, he found out what happened in the street. He was stunned.


    He finally understood why people on earth think Chen Feng is omnipotent.


    If this is not omnipotent, what is omnipotent?


    You can pick up Lingbao when you stroll around the street, and it''s a rare type of sword in the Hu. What luck is this?


    At the same time, he also knew why Cao Wenfeng ignored himself.


    It''s a shame that he himself would not answer the passers-by to inquire.


    However, he looked at Cao Wenfeng and suddenly got a hook in his mouth.


    Maybe he won''t have to go into debt?


    What''s more, he can still drink 100000 jars of wine?


    This is not a person with a lot of money, not pit white pit ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Brother, I think you are handsome and handsome, but you have never seen it before. You must have just arrived in Heyang city? May I have your name


    Feng Ming comes to Cao Wenfeng, hugs him and compliments him with a smile.


    Cao Wenfeng glanced at him coldly and snorted coldly. He still didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Brother, let me introduce myself first." Feng Ming put down his hand and straightened his chest, still smiling.


    "I''m Feng Ming, one of the leaders of the Lord''s office of Heyang City, whose duty is to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the city Lord and maintain the peace and tranquility of Heyang city."


    Cao Wenfeng frowned. Then he turned to Feng Ming and asked, "are you really the commander of the city Lord''s house? What evidence do you have? "


    Feng Ming pointed to the line of people and said with a smile: "you can ask anyone who has worked in the city Lord''s mansion for more than ten years. How many people know him?"


    Cao Wenfeng finally believed it. He changed his face, bowed his hand to Feng Ming and said with a smile: "commander in chief, I''m new here. I don''t know you. I hope you can forgive me for my impoliteness."


    Feng Mingzheng wanted to get in touch with him. He didn''t care about the details. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame those who don''t know. It''s nothing."


    Then he took a glance at the snow moon on the street and asked with a low smile, "brother, are you interested in our Lord?"


    "What city Lord?" Cao Wenfeng was stunned, then his face changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the snow moon Beside Chen Feng.


    Is that the Lord of Heyang city? Snow moon clear?


    As expected, it deserves the reputation!


    "You don''t know she''s the Lord of the city?" Feng Ming asked knowingly, hooked Cao Wenfeng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s normal and normal. The city Lord seldom goes out of the mansion and is covered with a veil. It''s normal that you don''t know."


    The surging Cao Wenfeng suppressed the agitation in his heart and slowly withdrew his eyes.


    Seeing Feng Ming hook his shoulder, he shrugged a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Feng, who is the man next to the Lord?" He asked some worried questions, wanted to know the answer, but did not dare to know.


    "Ah, Chen Feng, a disciple of xuanqingzong." Feng Ming looks at Chen Feng with a hook in his mouth.


    I''m not afraid you have a rival, but I''m afraid you don''t have one.


    If you have a rival in love, you are willing to give up your blood. Otherwise, how can you fight?


    "Xuanqingzong disciple?" Cao Wenfeng frowned and looked at Chen Feng. He asked suspiciously, "I think he is just the beginning of Qi refining. How can he be so knowledgeable?"


    It''s strange not to be broad-minded. Feng Ming can''t help laughing, and is more convinced that Chen Feng is Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, a new person who is a beginner in gas refining will not know so many things even the golden elixir realm?


    "Well, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Maybe he liked reading books before." He patted Cao Wenfeng on the shoulder and laughed like a fox.


    "You see that he''s extraordinary, don''t you?"


    Cao Wenfeng nodded.


    "Do you think the Lord of our city can''t see it?"


    Cao Wenfeng looks stiff.


    "You can''t match him in this respect. You should be clear about that."


    Cao Wenfeng looked at Feng Ming and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Feng Ming put away his smile and said solemnly, "now there is a chance to perform. Do you want to do it?"


    Cao Wenfeng realized that Feng Ming was deliberately pulling himself into the pit. Subconsciously, he wanted to refuse.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to listen first.


    Even if it is a pit, there are good pits and bad pits.


    If Feng Ming can help him to pursue the snow moon Qing, it will not hurt to be trapped once.


    Of course, the pit must be helpful to his pursuit of snow moon, otherwise he would not jump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Feng Ming pulled Cao Wenfeng to the street and said with a low smile, "brother Cao, tonight the Lord of the city is going to hold a banquet for several distinguished guests of xuanqingzong in Yipin building. I have already paid the deposit."


    Cao Wenfeng frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand that?" Feng Ming rolled his eyes. "You can ask who the Lord of the city has entertained outside the mansion in his life? How many people want to have a dinner with her have no chance. This is the best time for you. "


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to entertain her?" Cao Wenfeng understood a little. Feng Ming asked him to pay the money to show his friendship to xueyueqing?


    "Yes." Feng Ming nodded with a low smile, "it''s just a meal. I think you''re from a good family background. It should not be a problem to package a first-class building. Don''t miss such a good opportunity. "


    Cao Wenfeng knew it was a pit, but after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "OK, I''ll go to the next boutique."


    "Bold enough!" Feng Ming gave him a thumbs up and said sincerely, "but yipinlou is the best restaurant in Heyang city. The price of this package is not cheap. Are you sure you want to pay for it?"


    "Hua" folding fan unfolded, Cao Wenfeng snorted coldly, and said haughtily: "although our Cao family is not a big family, this meal money is still affordable."


    Feng Ming narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I know that brother Cao is full of noble spirit, and he was born naturally. But the spirit stone of this Baolou is based on ten thousand."


    "Hum, just tens of thousands of Lingshi, Cao can still afford it." Cao Wenfeng arrogantly and coldly hummed, and nodded his head carelessly.


    Feng Ming continued to compliment him with a smile: "that''s right. I can see from brother Cao that you are a straightforward man. Well, let''s go. First we''ll go and wrap up the Yipin building, and give the LORD a surprise in the evening. "


    "Well, let''s go." Cao Wenfeng nodded, unaware that he had fallen into the pit.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done the whole restaurant. It''s just tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    But he did not know that it was not tens of thousands of things, but hundreds of thousands or more.


    Feng Ming ordered a banquet of 100000 spirit stones, which is still 60000 short.


    Cao Wenfeng, who has fallen into the pit, is sure to make up for the 60000 yuan in order to pretend to be bold. Feng Ming, of course, will not tell him that the banquet needs 100000 spirit stones before he agrees.


    When he pays the bill, he must be dumbfounded when he sees the sky high bill.


    In addition to the tens of thousands of Baolou and the fine wine that may be added in the middle of the banquet, the cost of this dinner will certainly be as high as more than 100000 spirit stones.


    At that time, could he still afford to go out?


    Or is he willing to say it?


    They soon came to Yipin building and found the shopkeeper of blue robe.


    The shopkeeper of blue robe looks at Cao Wenfeng and Feng Ming with a smile on his face.


    "This childe, the cost of building a package is not expensive. You just need to order enough banquet."


    The meaning of enough weight means that only one hundred thousand spirit stones can be qualified for building a package.


    Cao Wenfeng shook his fan and said with a smile, "I''m going to entertain the Lord of the city tonight. I''ll serve all the good wine and dishes for me."


    The shopkeeper of blue robe said with a smile, "are you and brother Feng coming together to have a banquet with the Lord of the city?"


    Looking at Feng Ming, Cao Wenfeng frowned slightly, but did not think much. He nodded and said, "yes, return his deposit to him. I will pay all the expenses."


    The old face of the blue robed shopkeeper is stiff and looks at Feng Ming with a smile.


    "The deposit is not refundable." Feng Ming waved his hand. "If I change to a bar directly, I won''t save this spirit stone."


    "Young master, what do you think?" The shopkeeper of blue robe looks at Cao Wenfeng.


    "That''s it." Cao Wenfeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "Since old brother Feng''s deposit was to be changed into wine, please ask Mr. Cao to make up the deposit."


    The shopkeeper of blue robe looks at Cao Wenfeng with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Together with the cost of building a package, there are 50000 spirit stones in total. The time of renting a building starts from sunset and lasts until the sun rises tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Cao Wenfeng nodded slightly, but he didn''t put 50000 spirit stone in his heart.


    The shopkeeper of blue robe, with a smile on his face, nodded and said with a smile, "good, young master, you are so cheerful! But you have to think about it. It''s just a deposit. Before that, brother Feng ordered the best table for me, and the cost was over 100000 yuan. "


    Cao Wenfeng frowned slightly.


    One hundred thousand spirit stone, and at least one hundred thousand, this cost is a little hurt.


    However, he thought about it and thought that it was not a loss for him to have a banquet with a hundred thousand spirit stones.


    If the Cao family wants to have a foothold in Heyang City, it needs prestige as well as strength.


    Only by making a reputation can they be recognized by the aborigines and attract more business.


    Shiwanlingshi banquets the city Lord xueyueqing, which not only shows the financial resources, but also shows the friendly relationship with the city Lord''s house, which is very good for the Cao family.


    However, it was very painful for him to take the stone alone. He had to put all his family into it.


    So he made a very wise decision - let the Cao family pay the money!


    He believed that when the elders of the Cao family knew that he had spent so many spirit stones on the city Lord xueyueqing, they must have been more surprised than blamed.


    Spirit stone can earn again, and the opportunity to make friends with snow moon Qing is not often.


    Cao''s family has been in Heyang city for some time. He always wanted to see xueyueqing, but he couldn''t find a way.


    They only do business, and nothing important. There are many such families in Heyang city. Xueyueqing naturally doesn''t care.


    Therefore, this banquet is a very good opportunity for the Cao family to show their face and greatly enhance their status in Heyang city.


    "Good, this is fifty thousand spirit stone. Please keep it."


    After thinking about it, Cao Wenfeng ordered 50000 spirit stones, handed them to the blue robe shopkeeper, and then bowed his hands.


    "I will clear up the rest after the banquet."


    The shopkeeper of blue robe nodded with a smile and arched his hand: "OK, you can rest assured of the quality of the banquet. Our Yipin building has a history of over 100 years in Heyang City, and no customer is dissatisfied with it."


    Cao Wenfeng believes that these restaurants are time-honored brands, and the owners are hard to change for decades and hundreds of years, and the ones that can be opened all the time are well-known.


    If you can''t open it, it will be closed down.


    So expensive is not a problem. The quality of service and banquet is good.


    After seeing Feng Ming, Cao Wenfeng hugged his fist, then turned and left Yipin building.


    Feng Ming and the blue robe shopkeeper watched him leave, then they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother Feng, good planning." The shopkeeper of blue robe said with a smile.


    "No more sophisticated than you." Feng Ming said with a smile.


    "When will the Lord come?" The shopkeeper of blue robe asked with a smile, "if she knew you would change hands on the banquet, she would drive you out of the city Lord''s house."


    "Sure to come tonight." Feng Ming returned with a smile, waved his hand and said, "the Lord of the city is not so cruel. Besides, my spirit stones are all spent on this banquet. Now I''m just pulling someone in to upgrade the level of the banquet. She will understand me."


    "Not necessarily." The shopkeeper of blue robe smiles and shakes his head. "Women are fickle. Even if they are not angry in front of them, they will also keep them in mind and wear shoes for you in the future."


    "The Lord of the city is not an ordinary woman." Feng Ming still doesn''t think so.


    Xueyueqing is his perfect goddess. She is not so small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    This time, Feng Ming was very comfortable.


    Originally 100000 spirit stone, not counting the cost of wine, now only need him to produce 40000 spirit stone.


    Although the host changed to Cao Wenfeng, he didn''t have a spirit stone. Xue Yueqing should not care about such details.


    Of course, he still has to tell xueyueqing in advance, otherwise everyone will be angry.


    If you agree in advance, you can ask for love in front of xueyueqing first. This matter may have been exposed.


    Chen Feng and a Qing can also say a few good words for him, let snow moon clear.


    If you wait until the dinner party in the evening, let xueyueqing know that he dare to do so, angry, but no one can save him.


    If xueyueqing turns around and leaves, he will not only waste a great opportunity, but also let xueyueqing start to hate him.


    Of course, the shopkeeper of blue robe is also happy to see its success. It is naturally the best to recover the accounts ahead of time, and can also take less risks.


    He had long guessed that Feng Ming, who was going to do East tonight, would focus on Xue Yueqing, but he was wrong.


    This time, the host of the party is indeed Feng Ming. The purpose is to fulfill his promise and make amends to Chen Feng.


    As for xueyueqing, it''s just a whim to come together.


    Therefore, Feng Ming is the one doing the East this time, but the focus is not on Xue Yueqing, but on Chen Feng.


    Of course, Feng Ming takes xueyueqing as the host and guest. After all, in his mind, Xue Yueqing''s status is much higher than Chen Feng''s.


    Even if he knew that Chen Feng''s real identity was much bigger than xueyueqing, he could not change this fact.


    At least on the surface, xueyueqing''s identity is more valuable than Chen Feng. Chen Feng certainly won''t reveal his identity and steal the limelight of xueyueqing.


    Of course, both of them will come, so it doesn''t matter who is the host guest and who is the secondary guest.


    Similarly, Cao Wenfeng did not expect that Chen Feng would be the host and guest of this dinner party.


    Now he is gathering the elders of the Cao family to talk about the dinner party.


    What else can the elders of the Cao family say?


    With the deposit paid, do they still have room to shrink back?


    The identity of the city Lord of Heyang city can suppress their anger. Otherwise, they will spend more than 100000 spirit stones to entertain beautiful women. They can smash Cao Wenfeng''s dog''s head.


    Cao family''s spirit stone reserve is not small, but it is not for Cao Wenfeng to pursue women with ostentation.


    If Xue Yueqing didn''t have the status of the city Lord, he would be a black sheep, and he could give all the Cao family''s ancestors a living spirit.


    Now there is no way out. A banquet of snow moon Qing can indeed bring practical benefits, and its fame will certainly rise.


    After tonight, other families in Heyang City dare not look down upon Cao''s family any more. They can save a lot of trouble.


    So, gather the spirit stone.


    There are 100000 spirit stones for the banquet, of which 50000 are the deposit, and Feng Ming''s 40000 spirit stones are used to buy wine. It should be enough, but it is certainly right to prepare more spirit stones.


    Therefore, the elders of the Cao family took out a part of the spirit stone, collected 100000 and handed it to Cao Wenfeng.


    The extra 50000 spirit stones are for emergency use, so as to avoid insufficient spirit stones when checking out.


    After all, one night, who knows how many dishes and drinks they need?


    After that, the Cao family sent two elders to Yipin building with Cao Wenfeng.


    However, they did not intend to show up. After all, this is a half way banquet. If there are too many Cao family members, it is easy to dominate.


    Therefore, Cao Wenfeng is enough for the Cao family. As long as we have a good relationship tonight, there will be opportunities in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Cao Wenfeng, with the spirit stone, returned to the street where Chen Feng lived.


    Chen Feng is still sitting on the street, checking the things brought by vendors and even residents.


    Some of them can be called treasures. They are all seen by his eyes.


    Some people know it''s a treasure, but they don''t want to sell it to him. He is not angry and allows them to leave with the treasure.


    For him, he is just idle now, looking for something to do, and buying treasures is not necessary.


    The treasure that can enter his eyes will make him interested in buying.


    His special ability, or the ability to identify treasures, is so powerful that it makes Xue Yueqing and ah Qing numb.


    Many times, even the snow moon Qing can not see anything special, but he can see it, and finally can verify it.


    This naturally made Xue Yueqing very surprised and took a new look at him.


    But she can''t think of Chen Feng''s state as she is. She only thinks that Chen Feng has a lot of knowledge and talent, and has such a special ability that ordinary people don''t have.


    After all, the earth and the blue star can''t find a second person like him who is so free and capable.


    Who could have thought that he hid his identity and worshipped xuanqingzong in order to copy xuanqingzong''s hometown?


    Who could have thought that Wanfa Xingjun had been killed by him, so he had no fear?


    All kinds of premises are shocking. No one can think of that level, and naturally no one can guess his real purpose.


    Once the old Xuan devil died, the Xuan demon sect could not last long. Now it is just carrying out the final search.


    Once the search is almost done, their doomsday will come.


    Chen Feng is not a saint, but a good man. A sect like the Xuan demon sect who does all kinds of evil will be eradicated when he meets nature.


    There is also a mysterious demon sect in the universe, and it is one of the eight immortal sects.


    The xuandemon sect also practiced the magic arts. However, under the threat of the supreme authority of the human race, "Tianting", all the disciples kept a certain sense of morality and right and wrong.


    How can it last for thousands of years if it is like the mysterious demon sect of the blue star who does all sorts of evil and acts willfully?


    It is easier to destroy than to build. If the Terrans want to develop, they need at least a peaceful and peaceful environment inside, so as not to consume their strength in internal struggle.


    External pressure is also a very important reason. Terrans have to compete with other races for living space. Isn''t internal fighting for death?


    Of course, there are also adultery, and there are quite a few.


    Most of this is because of the weakness of the Terran body. In order to pursue more powerful power, they choose not to be human.


    At least in general, at the cosmic level, Terrans are very united.


    This individual strength is relatively weak, and it will be over if we do not unite.


    Blue star this kind of place also is stable for too long, no one wants to die easily, just let Xuan demon Zong tyranny up to now.


    Different from xuanmo sect, Xuanqing sect is a orthodox sect, which takes it as its duty to act for heaven and punish evils, which is beneficial to the order of human society.


    Therefore, Chen Feng only takes resources and does not destroy his door.


    If you can, it''s not impossible to cultivate a new environment for them. It depends on the changes of the times.


    Xuanqingzong is not the only one in the Xianmen sect of Zhengdao. Once xuanqingzong is destroyed, xuanqingzong will lose its deadly enemies, and it will not be a big problem if we have less resources.


    So Chen Feng''s plan will continue.


    If you want to blame, you should blame Wanfa Xingjun.


    Who let him not long eyes, who is not good to provoke Chen Feng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Xueyueqing is the first time to experience this strange to some strange experience.


    She can''t see Chen Feng''s disguise, so Chen Feng, who is a beginner of gas refining, has such a magical ability. The contrast is too strong.


    But this has nothing to do with Chen Feng''s realm. Even if he is really just an introduction to gas refining, his ability to identify treasures is not much weaker.


    At most, the treasures that need huge real elements to be tested out are missed.


    For most objects, he only looks at their appearance to know what kind of objects they are and what they are used for.


    This is the accumulation of thousands of years of experience in his previous life, which has little to do with his own realm.


    So even if he is really just an introduction to Qi refining, he can still surprise Xue Yueqing.


    How can a man be so erudite?


    Especially, a mortal.


    Chen Feng such a character, casually show a little ability, can make people look at each other with respect.


    The snow moon is clear, ah Qing is so.


    Xuanyuzi came back to see it for a while after the order could be maintained by itself.


    They don''t quite understand, how can such gods appear in the blue star?


    So, a strange idea, involuntarily from their mind.


    Chen Feng did not change his name, when he was too dazzling, too prominent, it will inevitably make people think of the earth that Chen Feng.


    This is how Feng Ming realized his real identity.


    Now xueyueqing and xuanyuzi also feel vaguely that there is a mysterious and powerful Chen Feng on the earth, and there is such a mysterious Chen Feng in the blue star. Is there any connection between the two?


    But they think more than Feng Ming.


    That is, Chen Feng doesn''t need to do such a thing.


    Now, even yuanyingjing is trying to make friends with him. How could he surrender himself and become a new disciple of the mortal and enter xuanqingzong?


    Is it necessary for him?


    Obviously not.


    Really not.


    Before Chen Feng met ah Qing, he did not have this idea.


    Only because ah Qing is too similar to the elder martial sister in his previous life memory, he was asked to become a Qing''s younger martial brother.


    It''s a coincidence.


    No one could have imagined that he was a reborn.


    No one could have thought that he would be touched by some inner feelings, and would not hesitate to surrender his identity and become a teacher in a natural environment.


    Of course, he is very open-minded. To him, worshipping xuanyuzi as a teacher is just a form, not a true recognition of this master.


    He just let it be because ah Qing made a plan to copy xuanqingzong''s hometown.


    For xuanqingzong, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    All this is not xueyueqing and xuanyuzi can understand, so they only think that Chen Feng in front of them is Chen Feng of blue star.


    Just like fate, the earth out of a Chen Feng, blue star also out of a.


    Perhaps this Chen Feng will change the earth just like Chen Feng of the earth, bringing reform and great changes to blue star.


    They believe he has the ability, it just takes time.


    Two Chen Feng, one day will have a collision.


    Perhaps two Chen Feng can become friends, may become opponents.


    They are looking forward to, looking forward to Chen Feng in front of them, can grow up to match Chen Feng of the earth.


    Sometimes, one step out, the road behind will be a bit involuntarily.


    Perhaps Chen Feng this false identity, after a series of things, will become unable to give up easily.


    How will he play the role well then?


    Or do you directly reveal your true identity?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    After noon, ah Qing finally remembered that he was out shopping.


    Although Chen Feng is very leisurely, he is the only one in the treasure authentication. She and xueyueqing can only watch by the side.


    It''s OK in a short time. As time goes on, of course, it will be boring, and more and more boring.


    She suddenly felt that it was better not to take Chen Feng when shopping in the future.


    Although Chen Feng was lucky enough to pick up Lingbao for nothing, she was just a beginner at the door of Taoism, and had no idea about Lingbao.


    And she can''t use Lingbao for a short time, and she doesn''t want Chen Feng to give her Lingbao for nothing.


    She looked at the two long lines which still could not see the side. Finally she could not help saying, "younger martial brother, it''s noon. Are you hungry?"


    Chen Feng, of course, was not hungry, but looked up at the sky and nodded with a smile.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to lunch."


    After that, he got up and said to the two teams, "I''m sorry, I''m just a beginner in Xiandao. I can''t build a valley yet. Three meals a day can''t be spared. So let''s call it a day."


    The crowd, who had not yet reached the line, was suddenly unhappy.


    Some of them even heard the news and came from the outside of the city with their heirloom. They had been waiting in line for such a long time. If you don''t look, you will not see it?


    And there are so many people waiting, you just don''t care?


    The two teams began to be scattered, and the appraisers came around, all with bad eyes.


    "Brother, if you''re hungry, how many pikudan do you want?"


    "I don''t want to eat bigotan. We can have the food and wine delivered to you."


    "If you just leave, don''t we waste time and feelings?"


    "During the gas refining period, how dare you hang so many of our predecessors here? You don''t care much about us!"


    "We''re waiting in line for you to identify our treasures during the foundation period. If you leave, where do you mean to leave?"


    "That''s right. We''re in a good line. You suddenly say you don''t want to see it. Are you worthy of us?"


    "Young man, don''t think that you can put on airs if you have a little eyesight. Your master is also born. Do you dare to offend us at the same time?"


    Those who have a bad temper even scold on the spot.


    "Grass! I want you to look up to the treasure. Don''t be shameless


    "Ah, I think you are shameless, and if you don''t have bigotan to eat, you will starve to death even if you are hungry for one meal or two?"


    Feng Ming and Cao Wenfeng, who are not far away from the scene, have nothing to do with it.


    Because they don''t know whether snow moon Qing will reveal his real identity.


    If they don''t have this plan, it''s useless for them to jump out of only two inborn realms. It''s a lot of them.


    Now Chen Feng this kind of situation, obviously has committed the public anger, certainly knew the snow moon clear identity they are not worried.


    The worst result is that Xue Yueqing shows the majesty of Jindan and even the identity of the city master. Who dares to continue to offend her?


    But now xueyueqing did not respond, just quietly looking at Chen Feng.


    She would like to see what Chen Feng would do in the face of this situation.


    "You have made a mistake."


    Facing the angry appraiser, Chen Feng did not show any fear at all. Instead, he looked at the audience calmly.


    Naturally, he would not be afraid. He would slap him in the face.


    If you don''t want to expose your identity, you can let Xue Yueqing slap her in the past.


    Awed by his poise, the appraisers were awed and quiet.


    "I didn''t invite you."


    Chen Feng light mouth, eyes light slightly cold.


    People are stunned, staring at Chen Feng, from the bottom of their hearts emerged a kind of unreal feeling.


    How can a small introduction to Qi refining possess such an aura of arrogance and fearlessness in the face of danger?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Chen Feng just light said a word, but let all present have a strange feeling.


    They are faced with a strong man with the power of heaven, rather than a newcomer to xiuxianmen.


    This kind of aura will not weaken because he hides the real state.


    So the contrast is particularly obvious and confusing.


    Just like his ability to identify treasures against the weather, it makes people think it''s magical, but it''s weird.


    He stood there in such a calm and calm manner, clearly "low cultivation", but exuded the momentum of suppressing the whole audience.


    "Young man, you ask us to line up, we line up, and after waiting for so long, you suddenly want to leave. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Before shouting people, subconsciously changed a tone of voice, to discuss the tone said.


    "That''s right. If you say that''s the end of the day, then those of us who came here from outside the city for nothing?"


    "Otherwise, you go to eat first and come back after eating. We will continue to wait for you here."


    Chen Feng before just handy treasure, not to live with this behavior, naturally will not agree.


    He said directly, "on the road of practice, you should pay attention to chance. If you are one or ten cents away, the chance will leave you. It''s your own fortune that you come late today. It''s no wonder that you are not lucky enough. "


    With that, he went straight through the crowd, and no one dared to stop him for a moment.


    "What a bad chance!"


    Finally, someone can''t help but be angry, suddenly burst drink, pick up the crowd of onlookers, and stride in front of Chen Feng.


    This is a giant man like an iron tower. How big is it?


    Chen Feng is nearly 1.8 meters tall, less than his elbow.


    In terms of meters, he is about two meters and five meters, just like a giant.


    His cultivation is in the innate state, but the first time he enters the congenital realm, his vigorous breath is not weaker than the general golden elixir realm.


    He looked down at Chen Feng coldly, raised his hands and pressed forward.


    People thought he was going to attack Chen Feng, but they saw a bronze bell crashing to the ground.


    "I don''t believe in chance." Juhan hands on the top of the copper bell, overlooking Chen Feng, cold mouth.


    "You should believe it." Chen Feng slightly raised his head and looked at the giant Han without fear.


    "I just don''t believe it!" Giant Han hums coldly and raises his hand to clap.


    All of a sudden, the copper bell roared, the sound of the waves of terror swept the whole street in an instant.


    Almost all of them screamed and covered their ears, and the shock of bleeding from the seven orifices was even closer.


    But Chen Feng has nothing to do, because Juhan is just demonstrating and doesn''t want to hurt him. He deliberately separates the noise for him.


    Chen Feng naturally will not be scared, but the three people behind him are scared to death. Their faces are all white, and their eyes to giant Han are full of fear.


    Including the snow moon clear, is also the same, slightly trembling, the United States in the eyes reveals the sense of panic.


    Juhan''s own breath is not weaker than the golden elixir realm. In addition, this powerful bronze bell makes her dare not fight easily.


    It''s light to say that she dare not fight easily. To be more serious, her fighting experience at the same level is too little, and she doesn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Who was willing to fight with her before?


    With the support of Yuan Ying Jing, who dares to fight with her?


    The whole street is crying and howling, but here is the cold confrontation.


    Xueyueqing steps forward to let Chen Feng retreat behind him, but Chen Feng raises his hand.


    "It''s OK. You watch first."


    Snow moon pure heart in a Lin, surprised looking at Chen Feng.


    What kind of psychological quality is it to be so calm at this time?


    She all began to panic, Chen Feng is not afraid of it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Chen Feng is afraid of an egg.


    He didn''t shoot Juhan dead on the spot because he had a good temper.


    Of course, Juhan is also a little strange. He is surprised that Chen Feng''s reaction is different from what he expected.


    How can you be so calm?


    The whole street was frightened by him. Most of them were born in heaven, much higher than Chen Feng.


    The high realm is scared, but the low realm is calm?


    This let him to Chen fenggao see a few points, but also just a few points.


    "You don''t believe in chance. Where did this bronze bell come from? Ancestral? "


    Chen Feng slightly tilted his head and looked at the bronze bell.


    "I think so." Giant Han''s specious reply.


    "It''s ancestral, it''s also chance." Chen Feng eyes a lift, and giant Han four eyes opposite, but chuckles and shakes his head.


    "Well, there''s no point in arguing about it. What kind of clock is it?"


    "Not bad." Ju Han nodded slowly, squinting at Chen Feng, more and more strange.


    "No harm in telling you." Chen Feng smile, but the front of the story: "but, I can''t tell you in vain."


    "I''ll pay you." Giant Han nodded and raised his hand. A pile of spirit stones fell on the ground, but they were stacked neatly.


    "Thousand spirit stone, tell me what kind of clock this is."


    Chen Feng didn''t even drop his eyes, because he was not interested in the spirit stone. Instead, he asked, "just know what kind of clock this is, what''s the use for you?"


    "Knowing what kind of clock this is, I can look up ancient books and find out its usage," he said


    "You don''t have to worry about it, because I knew it." Chen Feng flicks his fingers on the bronze bell, which makes the bell sound a clear clang.


    Giant Han frowned at Chen Feng, some do not believe.


    Chen Feng''s accomplishments are too low to believe.


    Maybe Chen Feng can see the record of bronze bell in some ancient books and know what it is, so he came here.


    As long as you know what kind of clock it is, the rest will be easier to handle. You can have a clear goal to consult ancient books.


    But Chen Feng even said that he knew the usage of the clock, which was a bit of bullshit.


    He''s just a beginner of Qi refining. Where do you know where to go?


    If he had such a strong background, he would not be just an introduction to gas refining.


    Even if he has really read the recorded ancient books, can he understand the manipulation method above?


    After thinking about it, Ju Han decided to try his luck.


    "Let''s talk about it first. If it''s right, I''ll pay you an extra two thousand spirit stones."


    If Chen Feng can not say, or say wrong, for him there is no loss.


    "A control method of innate spiritual treasure is only worth two thousand spirit stones to you?"


    Chen Feng''s rhetorical question surprised all the people present.


    Before the emergence of a Lingbao, and is the first-class Lingbao, has been enough against the weather.


    Now there''s another piece of inborn treasure?


    What day is today, the feast day of top magic weapons?


    Juhan had known for a long time that this bronze bell was extraordinary, at least it was a Lingbao.


    However, he did not expect that the bronze bell would be a more advanced congenital treasure that even yuanyingjing might not have.


    If yuanyingjing knew that he was a little congenital state, he could hold a congenital treasure and should not be robbed crazily?


    He looked at Chen Feng calmly and calmly, and said coldly, "how high are you to be able to distinguish Lingbao from congenitally Lingbao? Am I more humble than you? "


    The crowd was stunned.


    He added, "it''s just a spiritual treasure. You don''t have to raise its grade and cheat my spirit stone."


    Some people suddenly realize that the rest of the people from the beginning of the horror into a skeptical.


    But the seeds of suspicion are planted.


    Maybe it will kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "You haven''t had lunch yet, have you?" Chen Feng looks at Ju Han and asks with a smile.


    Giant Han''s face drew, nodded, and put the copper bell back.


    "Take back the spirit stone, too." Chen Feng turned to the three people behind him, nodded with a smile and asked, "where to eat?"


    "Yipinlou." Xue Yueqing squints and smiles and waves to Feng Ming not far away.


    Feng Ming immediately ran over and said with a smile, "Lord, do you call me?"


    A "Lord of the city", immediately let the whole street people a face muddled force, eyes quickly turn, brush to see the snow.


    The woman who has been accompanying Chen Feng is the city Lord xueyueqing?


    How can she be snow moon clear?


    How could she come out with a man at the beginning of gas refining?


    One question after another quickly filled the minds of the onlookers, leaving their brains bursting.


    If Chen Feng had not shown something extraordinary before, they were afraid that they would rush up together and tear Chen Feng to pieces.


    This is too ridiculous. The city master of Tangtang Heyang City, the first beauty in Jindan District, went shopping with a man who was introduced to gas refining?


    Xue Yueqing, who became the focus, had some regrets and asked Feng Ming to come.


    Feng Ming bowed his head in embarrassment.


    He subconsciously called out, this is the habit of more than ten years to develop, all do not need to think.


    "Is the banquet arranged?" Xue Yueqing asked softly. There was no reproach in her words or in her eyes when she looked at Feng Ming.


    Expose her identity, and few people dare to murder her.


    However, shopping is going to be in vain. She doesn''t want to be surrounded by people after lunch.


    "Yes, but at night." Feng Ming raised his head with a wry smile and said, "in addition, what he ordered is the highest level banquet. Because there are not enough spirit stones, he borrowed some from brother Cao."


    Cao Wenfeng, who just came by, frowned slightly.


    However, he quickly realized that he nodded quickly, arched his hands to xueyueqing and said with a smile: "it is the blessing of Cao family that I can do my best for the Lord of the city."


    Then he turned to Feng Ming and pretended to blame him: "brother Feng said that he would see you outside. If I had known that the person you were going to treat was the Lord of the city, I would have done my best to make the Lord eat and drink as much as possible."


    They looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    Feng Ming''s ability to deal with things can be seen, Cao Wenfeng''s cooperation is also very appropriate, people can not find fault.


    If he directly said that Cao Wenfeng took out the spirit stone to participate in the banquet, Xue Yueqing would certainly be disgusted.


    We have a good dinner party. What do you do as an outsider? What are your qualifications to participate?


    But he said that in order to hold the banquet well, he ordered the best banquet, and he had to borrow it from Cao Wenfeng.


    This not only shows his intention and attention, but also allows Cao Wenfeng and Cao''s family to participate.


    As for borrowing Lingshi or something, it''s only polite. Cao Wenfeng would not take it seriously. He even appreciated that he had given the Cao family a step up and down.


    You can make friends with the snow moon, and you can quit with dignity.


    If snow moon Qing let him participate in tonight''s banquet, naturally the best.


    If Xue Yueqing does not allow him to participate, he and the Cao family will not lose face, because in name, he only borrows the spirit stone to treat Feng Ming, and he is not a participant in the banquet.


    It can be seen that speaking and doing things is an art. Sometimes it is not advisable to go straight. It is more advantageous to make a detour.


    Xueyueqing is not an inhumane person, and will not think about the door behind it and nod slightly.


    "Then go."


    So they went to Yipin building, leaving behind a large crowd of onlookers who were still in a muddled state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Who is Chen Feng?


    No one knows.


    At least in Heyang City, no one knows him.


    But after knowing that xueyueqing accompanied him and that he himself was extremely mysterious, the name immediately spread throughout Heyang City, and everyone knew it.


    So he began to pick his skin, however, no one can find out where he came from.


    It is not easy to find several "Chen Feng", but they are all of the same name, and the snow moon Qing side of that Chen Feng has no connection.


    Don''t talk about them. Even xueyueqing doesn''t know the details of Chen Feng.


    In other words, although they have been getting along for some time, xuanyuzi, ah Qing, Feng Ming, and xueyueqing do not know the origin of Chen Feng.


    He said his family was in a small business, but he didn''t say what business he was doing.


    He said his home was in a small village outside the city, but he didn''t say which village he was in.


    So they know nothing about Chen Feng.


    But these things don''t matter anymore.


    Because he has shown extraordinary ability and charm.


    In addition, you can pick up Lingbao all over the street, which can be regarded as good luck against the weather.


    But this luck, in fact, everyone has.


    But others are lack of his strong to the heaven''s ability to identify treasure, even if met also can''t find.


    Therefore, it is not so much luck as fate that Lingbao should be obtained by him.


    But he gave it to xuanyuzi.


    It was a magic weapon that could easily take away the life of the golden elixir. Without blinking his eyes or hesitating, he gave it to xuanyuzi.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are masters and apprentices, but only master has ever given them magic weapons.


    It was the first time for them to meet the master''s magic weapon from his apprentice, and the gift was so precious and powerful.


    Does Chen Feng know the value of the sword in the pot?


    With his erudition and ability to identify treasures, it is impossible not to know.


    But he still changed hands and gave it away.


    Filial piety to master? Maybe it is. Even with this meaning, his magnanimity and bold and calm spirit are enough to make people admire.


    This is a character.


    They believe that Chen Feng will definitely be famous all over the world and be a great blue star!


    Xue Yueqing has never met such a mysterious and strange man. Ah Qing has just entered the immortal world. She does not know what Chen Feng''s appearance means, but she has deep feelings.


    Chen Feng has all the equipment of a strong man because of his terrible talent, extraordinary erudition, calm heart and fortune.


    Others, if they get one of them, can make a difference.


    And he, all four!


    This is just what he shows now. It is not clear to others whether he has other abilities and special points.


    The only thing that makes Xue Yueqing feel puzzled is why such a peerless figure will be silent until now and come to the fore.


    Even if he didn''t meet the right master, would he not go to the immortal gate to learn from him?


    This is Chen Feng''s only flaw, the most incomprehensible place.


    But what if he can''t think of it? Does he need to explain?


    No, he doesn''t need to explain. He doesn''t even have to pay attention to it.


    Even if it is regarded as a fake mystery, what can it do? His ability and talent alone are enough to make everyone ignore this flaw.


    No one will have nothing to look for trouble, in this regard, in-depth study.


    Even if there are two lengzi who have to find fault, there will be more people to suppress that person.


    Because now he is the ancestor, looking for the ancestor''s stubble, clearly does not want to live.


    Although xuanyuzi was his master in name, he did not dare to regard him as his disciple.


    Chen Feng''s aura is often stronger than his cheap master, even surpassing the snow moon Qing.


    Therefore, he always had a strange illusion that he was his apprentice and Chen Feng was his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Chen Feng and his party passed through the crowd and quickly entered Yipin building.


    Because there were so many people watching the street, they knew that the masked woman beside him was the city master of Heyang city and the first beauty in Jindan. After the snow moon was cleared, the enthusiasm of passers-by rose rapidly.


    People who had treasures or thought they had treasures would come to this street.


    Now they don''t need to bring anything, because they are very satisfied to have a look at the snow moon which rarely appears.


    It is not only a beauty, but also a city Lord, or a golden elixir. The three titles fall on the head of xueyueqing together. It''s hard to make men boil.


    According to the standard of Earth Star, snow moon is absolutely invincible, sweeping the world is not a problem.


    Xueyueqing knows that she is easy to attract bees and butterflies, so she doesn''t stop at all along the way, and almost flies to Yipin building.


    After seeing Feng Ming returning with them, the manager of blue robe immediately knew their identity and quickly led them to the top elegant room in person.


    Then, shut down!


    This makes people want to go into the first grade restaurant to have dinner together, and want to rush to treat the childe brothers are furious.


    What? Look down on us?


    Heyang city is not only you, but also dare to stop us?


    If Xue Yueqing was not in the building, so that they did not dare to make too much noise, they would even break into the building.


    But even if they didn''t do it, the strength gathered together was enough to make yipinlou irresistible.


    There are so many princes and nobles, and their family background is stronger and stronger. There is no Yuanying realm in the family, but there is also a golden elixir realm.


    The blue star has only a dozen yuan infant realms, and most of them are gods and dragons who can''t see their tails. Therefore, these families with Jindan kingdom are the local tyrants in various regions.


    Heyang City, with yuanyingjing as its seat, has attracted many families to settle in, including Jindan district.


    Of course, even if it''s all Jindan territory, they don''t dare to offend Xue Yueqing.


    After all, she is the golden elixir, but there is a Yuan Ying Jing behind her.


    But they are not afraid to offend them?


    On the contrary, it is yipinlou who dare not offend them.


    The shopkeeper of blue robe had no choice but to reopen. However, only the childe and Qianjin of jindanjing family could enter the restaurant.


    For the sake of his good sense, many young men are no longer bothering him.


    There are more and more people who want to see the real appearance of the snow and moon outside. They are so fast that they even start to stand on the roof.


    What''s the standard?


    As soon as Feng Ming arrived at Yipin building, he turned and left again. He quickly called the city guards to disperse the crowd.


    Idle people naturally complained, but they did not dare to confront the city guards, so they had to disperse one after another.


    After that, the city guard guards guard outside Yipin building. They can pass by and can''t stay.


    It''s clean at last.


    Xueyueqing glanced at Cao Wenfeng, and saw that he didn''t blow him out of the elegant room for the sake of paying Lingshi.


    From the beginning of entering Yipin building, Cao Wenfeng became familiar and talked with others.


    Xueyueqing doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Chen Feng doesn''t care about him, but xuanyuzi and ah Qing are more friendly to him.


    Even if he just slapped the sword in the pot to himself, xuanyuzi couldn''t be cold faced, could he?


    Now make a friend. Maybe he will slap a treasure again later?


    Ah Qing is kind-hearted in nature, has no bad feelings towards him, and is handsome by him. He doesn''t mind talking more.


    But after entering the elegant room, xueyueqing took off her veil and showed her beautiful face, which made Cao Wenfeng look at it from time to time, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Chen Feng is standing by the window with a negative hand, looking into the distance. The rest of ya don''t know what he is thinking.


    Whenever they look at him, they have a subtle sense of alienation, as if they and he are two worlds.


    This strange feeling naturally makes them feel that Chen Feng is too mysterious.


    Xueyueqing has the same feeling when she looks at Chen Feng''s back.


    It can be said to be the aura, can also be said to be charm.


    She didn''t quite understand why such a superior and frightening aura and charm would appear in a new person who was a beginner in gas refining.


    Originally quiet and upright, she was upset by Cao Wenfeng''s eyes from time to time. She simply got up and walked to the window and looked into the distance like Chen Feng.


    After watching for a moment, she turned her head slightly and looked at Chen Feng, gently asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Have you ever been to the earth?" Chen Feng also gently asked.


    "No Snow moon Qing slightly frown, doubt asked: "why ask this? Do you want to see the earth? "


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Chen Feng takes back her eyes and asks with a smile.


    "I have no interest in the earth." Snow moon Qing but moved her eyes, looking to the distance, beautiful eyes blurred.


    "Besides, I have to look after Heyang city. I can''t leave."


    Chen Feng also looked into the distance and said with a smile: "the development there is very fast. After thousands of years, the level of civilization development has completely shaken off the blue star."


    "Why do you say that?" Snow moon Qing frowns again.


    "The world is dead." Chen Feng sighs gently, but in other people''s eyes, he is somewhat compassionate.


    Xueyueqing still doesn''t understand, but she realizes some differences between herself and Chen Feng.


    They look at the world differently.


    "If you lag behind, you will be beaten. This is an eternal truth." Chen Feng explained to xueyueqing.


    "After great changes on the earth, there are a large number of immortal practitioners, which is the strongest desire to expand."


    "And blue star in these tens of thousands of years and even more time, is still in the period of ignorance, the common people are ignorant, the practitioners are complacent, and they have fallen behind too much."


    Xuanyuzi, ah Qing and Cao Wenfeng all frowned on this topic.


    They are not earth people, have never been to the earth, do not understand the history of the earth.


    Because of the abundant aura of blue star, Yuanying and Jindan regions are in charge, so large-scale wars rarely break out.


    This allowed the people to recuperate, but at the cost of losing the great development of science and technology driven by war and plunder.


    That is, the industrial revolution.


    There will be no large-scale war, or once it breaks out, there will be Yuanying or Jindan to mediate.


    War can''t be fought, but correspondingly, the human nation has lost the power to develop science and technology and weapons.


    If not for the artillery and ships of the Western powers, which opened the door of the Qing Dynasty more than 100 years ago, how long would the continuous cycle of feudal dynasties in the history of China last?


    For a long time, there are no variables, just endless reincarnation.


    Because they lack the idea of developing scientific and technological civilization, they all follow a set of decadent and ignorant but stubborn feudal thinking from top to bottom.


    Blue star, is the enlarged version of the Qing Dynasty, a pool of stagnant water, thousands of years without waves.


    Moreover, because of the existence of yuanyingjing and Jindan realm, the suppression of the development of science and technology is even more terrifying.


    Since Xiuxian can fly away, what kind of plane and train do you want?


    Since the cultivation of immortality can lead to immortality and diseases, what modern medicine do you want?


    Although not everyone can cultivate immortals, but everyone wants to cultivate immortals, rather than explore a new way to develop science.


    The same is true of other representative industries of scientific and technological civilization.


    Therefore, the blue star seems to be active and powerful, but in fact, it is a dead star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Chen Feng''s words are very deep, let Xue Yueqing a few people do not understand.


    Seeing this kind of thing often depends on what you see and understand with your own eyes to become insight.


    But the people in yajianli, except Chen Feng, have not experienced the great changes of earth civilization since modern times.


    Civilization is out of ignorance, and people''s wisdom is opened with the improvement of productivity.


    Because the war and resource plunder completed the original accumulation, and then launched the industrial revolution, which in turn plundered more resources and triggered a new war.


    The history of human civilization on earth is a history of war, full of bloody killing and plundering.


    In this cycle of competition and plunder, civilization develops continuously, and human beings constantly reflect and move forward.


    But blue star, because there are strong people in yuanyingjing and Jindan, has almost shaped the world pattern and can not be changed for thousands of years.


    Because once a war is launched, it will become the target of Yuanying and Jindan.


    As a result, no one, from the emperor, the king, the nobles, down to the common people and servants, had the consciousness of doing something for the development of the world and civilization.


    The class of the world is almost doomed.


    Because of the existence of immortals, the ruling class''s ruling power is too strong to suppress the progress and development of the whole world.


    Maybe the original intention of the immortals is good. They don''t want the world to break out and die too many people.


    However, because of their existence, there is a lack of necessary competition between countries, and thus they lose their desire for progress and development.


    If a war cannot be fought, there is no need for the development of armaments and weapons, nor for too many troops.


    If we can''t plunder economically and complete the original accumulation, we can''t have an industrial revolution.


    All people are confined to a certain range, can not go out, even did not want to go out, thousands of years have been living step by step.


    Xueyueqing, xuanyuzi, Aqing, Cao Wenfeng, and Feng Ming have never been to the earth.


    So they don''t know that the earth has a lot of things that they can''t even think about.


    It is not a magic weapon, it is better than a magic weapon. In their eyes, the scientific and technological products of the earth are regarded as alternative magic weapons.


    Therefore, people who have been to the earth will more or less think about the gap between the two planets, and even want to change the blue star.


    Some people are already doing this. With the wisdom and physical strength of the immortal cultivator, it is not difficult to learn the knowledge of the earth.


    But they still have a long way to go to really change blue.


    At the same time, this trend has also aroused the vigilance of blue star''s native countries and forces, and has been asked to close the portal to earth.


    As the upper ruling class of the blue star, naturally do not want the humble civilians to master the method of cultivating immortals, otherwise it is easy to threaten their status.


    It''s just the gateway to the earth, which is located in the city nearest to Ziwei palace.


    In Ziwei palace, there lived an old man named Antarctic fairy.


    What''s more, this man is still from the earth.


    At the same time, unfortunately, this person is still able to compete with ten yuan infantile strongmen.


    So, who wants to close the portal?


    I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language.


    Even the most powerful country in the blue star, the most powerful Xianmen, can only shut up and bow down when they meet the top powerful people like the Antarctic fairy.


    Can they still call on the strongmen of yuanyingjing to besiege the fairies in Antarctica?


    In the past, Wanfa Xingjun did not try twice, but failed both times. Now that he is dead, no one has the ability to organize the third siege.


    And even if it''s organized, it''s no use. Can''t you beat it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    The progress of civilization is beyond the comprehension of those "ancients" who have never been to the earth.


    Chen Feng is also not good too in-depth discussion of this issue, just to see in the sake of friendship, so that they have time to go to the earth to see.


    Only when they see the blue stars in the dark, can they see it in person.


    No matter how much he said here, they have no concept, just like the earth people hundreds of years ago could not understand modern things.


    Higher scientific and technological civilization can make use of the rules of the universe, so are the high realm immortal practitioners. The difference between the two is that the former relies on external forces, and the latter relies on itself.


    From the individual point of view, it is definitely that the cultivator is more powerful and more in line with the individual''s own interests.


    But when we zoom into the whole civilization and the macro scale of the universe, the difference is not big. The two civilizations are just using the truth of the universe in different ways.


    After all, there are only a few individuals in the whole universe who can become immortal emperors.


    It is not uncommon in the universe that desperate civilizations and life bodies turn to scientific truth to make their own civilizations become high-level civilizations.


    After that, Chen Feng and Xue Yueqing talked about some things, mainly about the earth.


    Chen Feng is so familiar with the earth that she adds more doubts to her heart.


    But doubt return to doubt, she did not put in front of Chen Feng to earth Lord Chen Feng think.


    Because the earth''s Chen Feng, even she can only look up - no, even her master can only look up, she even has no qualification to look up.


    So she would not think that such a peerless figure would become a mortal to amuse herself.


    Even if she had confidence in her beauty, she would not believe that Chen Feng, a legendary figure, would take a fancy to herself for no reason.


    How can a character of that level, who is naturally excellent in nature, be willing to degenerate due to beauty?


    Besides, is there a lack of beauty around him?


    She thought of these things are not wrong, Chen Feng can not because of her beauty disguised as a mortal, to please her.


    But on the other hand, she underestimated Chen Feng''s demand for resources.


    The so-called resources, of course, is the more the better, because Chen Feng is not only in need of himself, but also needs a large group of people.


    If there was such an opportunity, he would not let it go.


    It is because no one would have thought that he would be so "shameless" and so unscrupulous in searching resources that he had this opportunity.


    If you want to blame him, you must blame him.


    It can be said that Wanfa Xingjun, who was possessed by the devil, took the initiative to introduce him to xuanqingzong, and took the xuanwangzong to be buried with him.


    Without Wanfa Xingjun, he would not have solved the problem, and then he would have designed to trap xuanlao devil. He would have entered xuanqingzong as a genius.


    It can be seen that Wanfa Xingjun took a wrong step, and then he took xuanqingzong and xuandemon sect into a bottomless abyss.


    The two immortals accumulated tens of thousands of years of profound information, all will fall into his hands.


    The only reason for this is that Wanfa Xingjun is not lucky. He happens to meet Chen Feng who leaves Ziwei palace and comes out to test his sword.


    It happened that he was possessed again.


    It happened that Chen Feng was trying his sword again.


    Chen Feng catches the dancing fairy who is just hit hard by him.


    Just in time, Chen Feng''s strength is enough to kill him!


    There are so many just in time. Who could have predicted?


    People who are bound by common sense dare not even think about it.


    For thousands of years, no one has thought of hunting yuanyingjing, let alone done it.


    So the first step is to block the imagination of countless people.


    The time also lives also, sobbing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Because dinner is the main banquet, lunch is not so good.


    Of course, it''s not too bad. It''s the ordinary high-end banquet, which costs about 10000 spirit stones.


    Because compared with the banquet of more than one hundred and two hundred thousand spirit stones, this cost is nothing. The shopkeeper of blue robe is quite free of charge.


    The promotion of fame and popularity brought by Xue Yueqing and Chen Feng alone is worth the meal, and it is far more than that.


    In the past, although Yipin restaurant was the largest restaurant in Heyang City, there was no significant difference between Yipin restaurant and the restaurant behind it.


    But this time, by the light of xueyueqing and Chen Feng, Yipin building has become a real one, which can get rid of other restaurants for several streets.


    That''s the celebrity effect. It''s full of cards.


    Later, when diners mention restaurants, they will first think of yipinlou.


    Because even the city Lord xueyueqing and the strange man Chen Feng all had a banquet here, and they would have a lot of face if they said that.


    If you go to other restaurants, what can you say?


    Unless other restaurants suddenly recruit a Yuan Ying Jing, otherwise in terms of fame and topic, it is impossible to surpass the first grade restaurant.


    However, if yuanyingjing wants to invite guests, they are all custom-made at home, because it will be very cheap to treat in such restaurants.


    Is it not more solemn than these restaurants, whether it is the family or the Xianmen, who own the power of yuanyingjing?


    If you arrange the place of entertainment to another home, where is your family?


    So this kind of thing is basically unexplained. Even if Yipin building is not the first floor in the world, it is at least the first floor of Heyang city.


    This celebrity effect, at least for decades, will fade out over time.


    A heavy footstep came from the door, and then a tall, strong figure opened the door of the elegant room and walked in.


    It was the giant man who let Chen Feng watch the clock.


    Before he had something to do, he left for a while, and the people present didn''t ask him any more, so he left.


    The food and wine have been served, steaming hot.


    "Sit down, everyone. Don''t let the food cool." Chen Feng casually said that the natural can not be more natural.


    It''s a little weird.


    Among the people present, he and ah Qing had the lowest level and just started to refine Qi.


    His identity is also the lowest, even ah Qing is his elder martial sister.


    Other people are either the golden elixir realm or the innate state, which is far higher than he and ah Qing.


    So, why is he the one with the highest status?


    Isn''t it right that people with the highest status should say this?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not up to him.


    But all of them sat down with his words. Even if they felt something was wrong in their hearts, they didn''t mean to mention it.


    To mention is also xueyueqing and xuanyuzi, but these two people did not regard Chen Feng as a junior.


    When xuanyuzi faced Chen Feng, he was even a little frightened because he knew that he was not qualified to be his master.


    Xueyueqing has been convinced by him. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal to get along with his peers and friends.


    Among the rest, Feng Ming has long guessed the true identity of Chen Feng.


    Cao Wenfeng is a man who rubs rice, and Juhan also comes to rub rice. He is not qualified to question what.


    As for ah Qing, she didn''t understand these broken rules. Besides, she was so dizzy and hungry that she couldn''t care about such details.


    "I haven''t asked you how to call this brother?" Chen Feng looked at the giant Han sitting opposite and asked with a smile.


    "Wei Dong." Juhan hugged the man at the same table. He was concise and comprehensive, and did not introduce himself more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Eat first, then finish."


    The atmosphere between the dinner was a little strange, but Chen Feng was greeting everyone to have dinner.


    Xueyueqing was cold-blooded and not good at talking. This lunch is not her home, lazy and talkative.


    Other people are not very dare to speak, only to see a little embarrassed, under the leadership of xuanyuzi, began to speak one after another.


    The dishes of Yipin building are of high grade, with all kinds of colors and flavors. The materials used are not ordinary goods.


    During this period, Cao Wenfeng wanted to stand up to enliven the atmosphere, but he was afraid to speak because of fear. He didn''t even know why.


    Maybe it was affected by others.


    Xuanyuzi, Feng Ming, and even xueyueqing did not regard Chen Feng as a junior. Xuanyuzi and Fengming even revered Chen Feng.


    This awe spread, it is easy to affect other people, even ah Qing, who has always talked a lot, only cares about eating.


    One is because of hunger.


    Second, because there are three strange men, Feng Ming, Cao Wenfeng and Wei Dong, she is embarrassed to be too lively.


    Cao Wenfeng, on the other hand, didn''t understand. He just had a meal. How could he be suppressed by an inexplicable pressure?


    His eloquence is usually so good that he can''t display it completely because of the inexplicable pressure. Even his brain is a little disordered.


    Everyone can''t stand a meal like this.


    Finally, it was the shopkeeper of blue robe who delivered the wine himself, which broke the weird scene.


    "Lord of the city, this is a little bit of the heart of the shop. Please accept it."


    The shopkeeper of blue robe put two jars of wine on the table, hugged Xue Yueqing and others, and said with a smile, "this is one of the famous wines in our shop, Qingfeng Yulu wine. Please enjoy yourself."


    With that, he turned away from Yajian.


    During the dinner, everyone''s eyes fell on the two jars of Qingfeng jade dew wine.


    There was wine here before, but it was strange that no one was going to drive it.


    "Well, Qingfeng Yulu wine is a top-quality wine. It is relatively sweet and quite popular with women. The shopkeeper is very interested."


    Cao Wenfeng finally found a chance to speak, and got up and came to xueyueqing''s seat.


    The mud seal of one jar of Qingfeng Yulu wine was opened with a slap, and the aroma of the wine immediately overflowed.


    Then, he held the wine jar and poured wine for the snow moon.


    "Lord, please taste it."


    The sweet wine makes xueyueqing have the taste interest. She picks up the wine cup, sips it and nods gently.


    "It''s really good."


    "Mr. Cao, have a drink for me, too!"


    One side of the ah Qing also came to interest, eyes shining will be handed over the wine cup.


    Cao Wenfeng also poured a cup for her, and said with a smile: "young girl, although the wine is good, your cultivation is lower. If you drink too much, you will be unconscious."


    "Oh, yes." Ah Qing took a sip of the wine glass, and immediately laughed. He drank all the Qingfeng wine in the cup, and then handed the cup to Cao Wenfeng.


    "I want more! Another drink


    Cao Wenfeng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what I said just now was all in vain? With your accomplishments, three cups at most will make you drunk. "


    Ah qinghun didn''t care to urge: "isn''t there still two cups? Come on, come on


    People can''t help laughing, the atmosphere between the banquet finally eased a lot.


    Cao Wenfeng had to pour another cup for ah Qing, and then he took the initiative to carry the wine jar and pour wine for all present in the order of cultivation.


    Naturally, Chen Feng was the last one. Of course, he would not care about this kind of thing. Instead, he said thanks to Cao Wenfeng.


    According to the cultivation and status, he should pour the wine.


    But if you want him to pour the wine himself, the people who are present are not qualified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Chen Feng seldom drinks. When entertaining guests, he always drinks tea. He makes the tea himself.


    If you change it into wine, can he still make wine on the spot?


    He didn''t have any opinions on wine, but he simply didn''t like to drink it. For this reason, many people laughed at him in his previous life.


    He doesn''t care about the ridicule, but it doesn''t mean everyone can laugh at him.


    Friends joking on it, if the enemy or opponent dare to laugh at him, custody on the spot on the physical overrun that person.


    Fine wine is generally liked by bold and unconstrained people and is willing to pursue the ultimate sensory stimulation.


    But he is a gentle and steady person, calm and calm, does not like too exciting things.


    Therefore, this sweet Qingfeng Yulu wine is quite suitable for his taste.


    So after a drink, he picked up the wine jar and poured himself a glass.


    People at a table silently watched him pour wine, and then watched him put the wine jar back to its original position, speechless one after another.


    Even if you pour yourself first, why don''t you give others a toast?


    I don''t know you have the lowest cultivation and status here?


    However, Chen Feng did not consciously, in the face of the people''s eyes, still calm, not moved.


    A Qing just wanted to wait for Chen Feng to finish pouring him, let him pour a cup for himself. As a result, Chen Feng put the wine jar back directly.


    She had to pick up the wine jar and was about to pour it for herself. Suddenly, she realized that she should respect her master xuanyuzi and xueyueqing first.


    "Master, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Xuanyuzi nodded with a smile, and looked at Chen Feng casually. His eyes were a bit lost.


    Disappointments are natural, but not major.


    Because he knew that Chen Feng could still remember him as a "novice master" after returning to xuanqingzong, thank God.


    So Chen Feng does not give him a toast, his heart''s mood, more is lost.


    He secretly thought that Chen Feng felt that he had already given him a high-level spiritual treasure, and that his gratitude was paid off, and that he would not be left alone until he was no longer owed anything.


    In fact, of course, he thinks too much, Chen Feng is just lazy pouring wine.


    Otherwise, it''s not appropriate to offer him wine but not others?


    If other people also want to toast, is not deliberately looking for tired?


    Cao Wenfeng can be patient and pour wine to Chen Feng and ah Qing, who are humble. Chen Feng can''t be too rude.


    Of course, it''s a bit impolite to just pour wine for yourself now, but it''s hard for everyone to say anything, and he doesn''t care what these people think of themselves.


    If you only toast some people and ignore others, it is inevitable that you will deliberately look down upon them and make conflicts easily.


    So, simply all disrespectful, save himself.


    Ah Qing is very sensible, holding the wine jar son to the whole table, finally came to Chen Feng and put the wine jar on the table.


    "Bang" sound, the whole elegant room for a quiet.


    "Younger martial brother, how do you drink?"


    "Not bad."


    "Can you row wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Elder martial sister teaches you!"


    "If you''re drunk now, you''re going to miss the dinner party."


    "What?" Ah Qing was stunned, and then her small face collapsed.


    "Yeah, let''s go to the bar in the evening."


    "Good."


    Others looked at each other.


    Three cups is the limit. How about a ghost''s wine?


    Seeing that both of them were taken for granted, they couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Would you like some wine?


    With their physique, they can drink a few jars, so as not to be drunk unconscious after three cups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    A lunch is a bit boring, but although there is nothing to talk about, I can also talk to people who are familiar with each other.


    Cao Wenfeng also wanted to get close to xueyueqing, but naturally he got a brush in the face.


    So he had to talk to Feng Ming for a few words, which made him less embarrassed.


    Chen Feng here has ah Qing in the active atmosphere. In addition, he is an old acquaintance with xuanyuzi and xueyueqing. It''s not the first time to have dinner together. Naturally, it''s much more comfortable.


    Wei Dong, as the only stranger, was not familiar with the people present. In addition to Cao Wenfeng, no one else had any intention of getting close to him.


    But what makes Cao Wenfeng more embarrassed is that Wei Dong''s attitude towards him is colder than Chen Feng''s.


    It is also true that Wei Dong has the strength of cross boundary challenges, and also has the innate spiritual treasure. How can we pay attention to Cao Wenfeng''s small white face.


    Except for Chen Feng, he doesn''t care about others.


    Even though Xue Yueqing took off her veil because she wanted to eat and drink, she showed a beautiful and beautiful face, and had various powerful status blessings, he still did not take her in mind.


    In a sense, he and Chen Feng are a class of people, determined to be terrible, not moved by beauty.


    No one called him, he ate his own vegetables, his own wine, but it seems free and easy.


    Cao Wenfeng''s embarrassment is needless to say. He is angry but dare not provoke Wei Dong.


    Feng Ming was kind enough to resolve his embarrassment.


    Then two people drink together, looking at snow moon Qing in the opposite and Chen Feng talking and laughing, heart are sour.


    Feng Ming is lucky to know that Chen Feng is Chen Feng. It is the nature of xueyueqing to have a fancy to xueyueqing. Therefore, acid turns sour, but there is not much complaint.


    In the end, he is a qualified immortal. Compared with the chance of adversity, he is not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, he knows a little about Chen Feng''s conduct, and he is not a good woman. Therefore, even if Xue Yueqing''s heart is dark, it is difficult to get Chen Feng''s response.


    This means that he does not have no chance at all. He has survived for more than ten years. It doesn''t matter if he stays for several decades or even hundreds of years. He has plenty of time.


    The top priority is to make friends with Chen Feng. If he can get the guidance or support of Chen Feng and form a golden elixir, his whole life will change accordingly.


    Only when he enters the golden elixir realm can he be qualified to pursue the snow moon.


    But Cao Wenfeng didn''t know how terrible Chen Feng was in front of him. Seeing Chen Feng and Xue Yueqing talking and laughing like close friends, the jealousy and bitterness in his heart naturally grew stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that thick is useless. What else can he do?


    Raise the table on the spot and duel with Chen Feng?


    Not to mention the consequences of lifting the table, he was born with a duel with a Qi refining portal. He was afraid that the whole Cao family would be laughed to death.


    What''s more, it''s so handsome that you can''t even compete with an introduction to Qi refining. Isn''t it easier to make people laugh?


    So no matter how upset he was, he could only bear it.


    Even if you want to find Chen Feng''s trouble, you can''t find it now. After all, he is not invincible, and has not the courage to lift a table to kill people in front of snow moon Qing.


    In the end, he looked at Chen Feng in a dark way and showed his ruthlessness.


    A little Qi refining beginner, who is qualified to be so close to his goddess?


    He must find someone to kill Chen Feng!


    A few spirit stones are enough for a small introduction to gas refining. Because of the snow and moon clear, it should be enough to spend thousands of spirit stones.


    But he was so rich that he directly mentioned the reward to ten thousand spirit stone!


    Ten thousand spirit stone, just to buy a life of gas refining!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Chen Feng and ah Qing''s combination of wine didn''t last long, because ah Qing had self-knowledge.


    If you''re drunk and unconscious, you can''t play in the afternoon.


    However, in their present situation, it is no longer suitable for them to hang out, unless they change their appearance.


    After lunch, the waiter comes to clean up the table and serve new tea.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    Wei Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He put the huge bronze bell out and banged it on the floor.


    If the floor is not ordinary material, it must be smashed and collapsed, and even the whole building will be smashed and collapsed.


    People around the ancient clock, all carefully observe the ancient lines on it.


    The ancient bell is the common form of morning bell in the old temple in the deep mountain. But the magic weapon of the immortals can not be so common.


    What''s more, it''s a natural treasure.


    Congenital Lingbao is said by Chen Feng, with his "ordinary person" identity so determined, originally it is to make people laugh off big teeth.


    But after a morning''s display, his ability to identify treasure is obvious to all. As soon as he got to the street, he found a magic treasure.


    It is not impossible for such a Chen Feng to find a congenital treasure.


    The problem is, if this ancient clock is really a natural treasure, Wei Dong''s life will be in danger.


    Even Yuan Ying Jing is not necessarily possessed by a golden elixir realm. Everyone is innocent and guilty.


    Even if you already have a natural treasure, it is difficult to suppress the idea of taking the treasure in the face of such a treasure.


    Congenital Lingbao is incomparable to enhance the strength. Of course, the more the better, no one will be too many.


    So Wei Dong is very tangled now.


    It''s the inborn spirit treasure. He can''t keep it. He may even put himself in it.


    It''s not a natural treasure. He is not reconciled, because he has a high possibility of breaking the pill and becoming a baby. Such a magic weapon can make him become the best one in yuanyingjing.


    Chen Feng said in the street that this is a congenital treasure, only this word is enough to let Yuan Ying Jing move.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s always right to have a look first. What if it''s true?


    Yuan Ying Jing, who has a good temper, is not ready to kill people. The only thing is that the golden elixir realm is not qualified to hold innate Lingbao, and Wei Dong dare not resist.


    If he acted without any taboo and started to be ruthless, he would snatch treasure and kill people. He would have no chance to cry.


    But Chen Feng has not opened his mouth, and people are worried, and finally someone can''t help speaking.


    "Mr. Chen, whether this ancient clock is a natural treasure or not, you should give a correct sentence."


    People''s eyes turn from the ancient bell to Chen Feng.


    Ah Qing, who wanders around the ancient clock but can''t see anything, returns to Chen Feng and looks forward to him.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded and let everyone fall into silence.


    Wei Dong was surprised and pleased, and with some doubts, frowned tightly and asked, "how to be sure?"


    Chen Feng pointed to the ancient lines on the clock and said with a smile, "the lines on them are actually variants of ancient seal characters, which are combined with array patterns, so they seem to be characters rather than characters."


    They looked at each other and looked at the lines on the bronze bell.


    But after looking at it for a long time, they didn''t know what these variants of ancient seal characters were trying to express.


    Now people can understand the ancient seal script is very good, but also need a very high array of cultivation to understand, this is too difficult for these people here.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s written on it?" Ah Qing stabbed Chen Feng''s arm and asked questions that others were embarrassed to ask.


    After all, others are older than Chen Feng, but they don''t have as much knowledge as Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "I can only see the general meaning." Chen Feng smiles at the crowd.


    In fact, he can understand it all, but he doesn''t want to be too shocking.


    Compared with understanding and answering all of them, the understanding part is not so shocking, and people''s curiosity and suspicion of him will also drop dramatically.


    His fingers gently crossed the ancient seal characters on the ancient clock and translated them intermittently.


    It records the achievements of a certain emperor in his whole life, even earlier than the Yellow Emperor, and can be traced back to the Archaean period before ancient times.


    At that time, human beings on the earth and even the blue star were not civilized, and lived a life of drinking blood.


    From other star regions of the universe, the immortal cultivators passed down the seeds of immortal civilization here.


    But because this side is located on the edge, the aura decays, and it doesn''t take long to leave.


    This ancient clock is a treasure left by the ancient cultivators.


    However, the clan seems to have died out in the passage of time, and now the ancient bell falls into Wei Dong''s hands.


    In terms of seniority, it is more ancient and ancient than Xuanyuan sword, and more representative of the heritage of the human race.


    It''s no use just looking at seniority, but also depends on popularity. If it can''t be recognized by most people, it can''t represent the Terran any longer.


    In terms of popularity, Xuanyuan sword must be much higher than this unknown ancient clock.


    After all, it doesn''t even have a name. Who knows its existence and history?


    So the problem comes, since even the name has not been left, how can Chen Feng know how to control it?


    This question makes people more curious and confused about his identity.


    Chen Feng said with a smile to Wei Dong: "although you didn''t leave a name, this clock does have a predestined relationship with you. It should be for you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wei Dong frowned.


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "your name is Wei Dong. I guess the ancient bell is the legendary Donghuang bell. Isn''t this your clock?"


    They were all stunned.


    The name of the emperor is too heavy. Now no one in the immortal cultivation world dares to call him emperor.


    Who dares to call the emperor emperor? Other people in the same realm will certainly not accept it. They must come to the door to have a contest.


    If there is no absolute strength to crush the same realm, the name of the emperor and the name of the emperor will not be worthy of the name, and it will inevitably become a joke in the end.


    Only those who have been recognized by the immortal cultivation world can be called emperor. Of course, what you call yourself is not counted.


    Of course, the earthly empire of blue star can still be called emperor, because Xiuxian world and mortal world are two worlds.


    Now Chen Feng says that this is the legendary Donghuang bell, and the person who got it is also called Wei Dong, which is a bit predestined.


    So, how to use it?


    If you don''t know how to use the internal array, you can only throw it out to hit people, but if you throw it out, you will definitely beat the dog with meat buns. It will never come back.


    Chen Feng knows how to control, but he doesn''t say.


    Because he is now a mortal who has just begun to refine Qi, how can a mortal know how to control the innate spirit treasure?


    But if he said he didn''t know, Wei Dong would not be reconciled.


    After eating rice and drinking wine, I''m waiting here at the risk of being heard by yuanyingjing, and then you give me a word that you don''t know?


    "I just read the records of ancient books, and I don''t guarantee that you can use this method to derive its power."


    Chen Feng said so, Wei Dong immediately nodded.


    "Well, say it. I won''t blame you even if it doesn''t work."


    There are other people here. Chen Feng can''t tell him with his mouth, so he points his finger on Weidong''s eyebrow and transmits the manipulation method to Wei Dong through the medium of spiritual consciousness.


    Wait a minute. Isn''t he just the beginning of Qi refining? Where does it come from?


    But the people here don''t realize what seems to be wrong.


    Maybe, I''m used to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    After Wei Dong gets the manipulation method, he frowns tightly.


    He didn''t know whether this method was useful or not, but it was definitely not suitable for indoor experiments. He hugged Chen Feng and said, "after the experiment, whether it works or not, I will come back to you and give you a satisfactory reward."


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, "we have a big dinner party tonight. You are welcome to join us."


    "Yes, I will." Wei Dong clasped his fist again, then put away the ancient bell, pushed open the door of the elegant room, and strode away.


    He is a happy man and has already regarded Chen Feng as a good friend, so Chen Feng, please, he will come, without any formality.


    This is the place where Chen Feng appreciates him more. He doesn''t want to be coquettish, artificial or polite to you. Don''t be polite to me.


    Other people, of course, are totally confused and don''t know what to say if they want to interrupt.


    This matter is too high-end, and it has greatly exceeded their ability. Let alone the congenital realm, even the snow moon Qing of Jindan realm can only watch silently.


    Now when Wei Dong left, they all looked at Chen Feng, but there were so many questions that they didn''t know which one was better to ask first.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chen Feng smiles at them and doesn''t intend to explain anything.


    After all, the more we talk about, the more flaws there are. It''s better not to say that, but also to maintain a sense of mystery.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you know so many things we don''t know?" Ah Qing looks at Chen Feng curiously and asks curiously.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can read more." Chen Feng smile back, so that people look at each other speechless.


    Except for ah Qing, who is only a teenager, all the people present are dozens or even hundreds of years old. Who will not read?


    The intelligence and memory of the immortal cultivation world are dozens of times better than ordinary people. Even if you only look at it occasionally, it can be regarded as profound knowledge after so many years of accumulation.


    But they are not so profound as Chen Feng seems to know everything.


    In terms of age, it looks like a girl''s snow moon is clear. In fact, she is older than Xuan Yuzi who looks at the oldest and can be his grandmother.


    She thinks that she has read a lot of books and some ancient books, but they are not as wonderful as Chen Feng.


    So where on earth did he read the book? What kind of books are you reading?


    At this time, she suddenly realized that she knew nothing about Chen Feng except her face-to-face contact these days.


    She just knew that Chen Feng''s name was Chen Feng. She didn''t know anything else.


    Where is he from? Who''s in the family? What do you do at home? Why did it appear in Heyang city?


    Since he can wander in the world of immortal cultivation, why has such a good talent not been found?


    With his insight and knowledge, the person in charge of teaching him is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Since he is not an ordinary person, why doesn''t he know that he is born with all kinds of pulse?


    Or do you know, but you don''t plan to cultivate him into an immortal?


    There are too many doubtful points. I feel my head has been big for several times.


    It''s a coincidence that Feng Ming was sent to follow Chen Feng before, but he was disturbed on the way and lost with him.


    With this in mind, she finally realized that Chen Feng is not so simple on the surface.


    So she looked at Chen Feng''s eyes, gradually changed, smile rather than smile, as if to see through Chen Feng deliberately hidden side.


    "Chen Feng, isn''t your family in the nearby village? Today''s dinner is not very common. Why don''t you invite your family to enjoy it?"


    "By the way, ah Qing, please bring your family here. We are sisters. Your parents are my parents."


    "Good, good, hee hee, thank you sister ~"


    the dialogue between Xue Yueqing and ah Qing immediately made Chen Feng''s smile stiff on her face.


    Snow moon clear jade face smile, but more people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Feng Ming looks at Chen Feng and Xue Yueqing. He doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    That''s Chen Feng.


    If you let xueyueqing know about Chen Feng''s real body, can you still have the opportunity of Feng Ming?


    Obviously there is no, and Chen Feng, he is too small, small to see him at all.


    Now xueyueqing is just suspecting that Chen Feng is Chen Feng. Therefore, as a supporting actor, helping Chen Fengyuan lie is the best choice.


    But how can he help? He doesn''t know Chen Feng! Chen Feng did not have him in his plan!


    "Why, your family has left? Or do you have no family? " Snow moon clear eyebrows and eyes curved, smile Ying Ying Ying looking at Chen Feng, stick to come to chase to ask a way.


    Cao Wenfeng and Feng Ming are both envied by the scene that they are close to each other.


    And still snow moon Qing actively close to Chen Feng, which is even more irritating. Cao Wenfeng has cut Chen Feng to death thousands of times in his heart.


    Chen Feng stepped back and said with a smile, "I have family, but they have returned to the earth, so next time."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    He didn''t say that he was OK. In this way, Xue Yueqing and others doubted him more.


    Back to earth? Is your family from earth? So you''re an earthman, aren''t you?


    Chen Feng is gambling, gambling that they do not know enough about the earth, do not know what is the situation on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, he did not gamble blindly, but after previous contact, he knew that these people knew very little about the earth, so he dared to gamble.


    In fact, they have never been to the earth, and their understanding of the earth is based on rumors, so it is difficult to tell the truth from the false.


    However, these people are automatic brain tonic. If Chen Feng is an earthly person, it can explain why he was born with all kinds of pulse, but was not mined out.


    But this kind of response also bred more doubts, but they were surprised for a while, they didn''t know enough about the earth, so they couldn''t even ask.


    To blame, there is no satellite network in the world. The speed of message transmission is too slow.


    And most people still look at the earth with self-knowledge or ignorance and arrogance, and still think that the earth is a remote and barren planet. The civilization of cultivating immortals is not developed.


    Even if there is a shocking Chen Feng, with their growth experience in the blue star, it is impossible to imagine what the earth is like now, where all the people cultivate immortals and are full of vitality.


    After all, in the blue star, only a few people are qualified to cultivate immortals.


    Those who have never been to the earth, even if they hear the rumor of cultivating immortals all over the world, most of them will only think it is a rumor.


    "Are you really an earthman?" Xueyueqing looks at Chen Feng up and down curiously, as if he is looking at the strange.


    "Absolutely true." Chen Feng nodded, "I''ve been to blue star for a month. In fact, I''ve traveled here, not doing business."


    "No wonder you don''t look like a businessman in any way." Ah Qing suddenly realized, and some worried asked xuanyuzi: "master, we xuanqingzong will not accept earth people?"


    Xuanyuzi shook his head in a hurry: "don''t worry about this. With his talent, whether it''s earth people or blue star people, it''s impossible not to accept it."


    Xue Yueqing was puzzled and asked, "since you have such a good qualification, why do you want to come to blue star to learn from you? I heard that the inheritance of cultivating immortals on earth is open. Why are you so old and just mortal? "


    In this regard, Chen Feng said in half truth and half falsely: "it is right to be open, but the really powerful method is still in the hands of a few people. And I offended people there, and I couldn''t get along with it. I came to blue star to seek opportunities. "


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Knowing Chen Feng''s real identity, Feng Ming can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Are you afraid of offending people?


    This is the funniest joke in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Chen Feng''s explanation, reluctantly said the past.


    Xueyueqing still has doubts in her heart, but it is not the identity of Chen Feng, but the purpose of his coming to blue star.


    Is it really so simple to seek opportunities?


    It''s really that simple.


    The so-called opportunity includes various resources or opportunities related to immortal cultivation, such as the inheritance of martial arts, magic weapon equipment, spiritual stone materials, and guidance from experts.


    Chen Feng is for the magic weapon equipment, spirit stone material these solid resources come, say is to seek the opportunity, is not wrong.


    It''s just that the way is not very friendly.


    Now that he has killed two Yuanying realms of blue star, it is hard to say whether he will do so in the future.


    His origin is clear, so people began to ask him about the earth, and even Cao Wenfeng, who has always been unhappy with him, listens.


    Chen Feng naturally knows everything, which is also in line with his "erudite and versatile" personnel design, and also took out some scientific and technological products to show them.


    As for where they came from, no one cares about it now. They are all attracted by these delicate and magical objects.


    When they know that there are satellite networks, computers, mobile phones and other high-tech products that can transmit information at a high speed, they naturally associate these products with Chen Feng, who is so young but knowledgeable.


    It turns out that through a mobile phone, a computer can get countless information, which is much stronger than blue star''s way of information dissemination.


    And blue star is still relying on pigeons and courier stations to deliver letters, a letter from home may take months to reach the destination.


    It''s faster to cultivate immortals, but the messenger can''t transmit much information at a time, and it can''t communicate almost face-to-face like video call.


    They finally feel what it means to be backward.


    It turns out that blue stars are the wild and barren side, and they are the country bumpkins.


    With their intelligence quotient, we can naturally think of the great changes that these high-tech products brought by Chen Feng will bring to the whole world.


    Cao Wenfeng was severely impacted by scientific and technological civilization, and his pursuit of snow moon Qing was diluted a lot. He wanted to go to the earth and see it with his own eyes.


    He can''t afford to pay the delivery fee. His family is a business man. He is born with a businessman''s mind. He knows what business to do to make the most money.


    As long as the earth''s products to get blue star, absolutely can earn pot full bowl full.


    Although other people didn''t expect to make money, they were all attracted by these first contact things. They no longer care where and what Chen Feng came from.


    "Click"


    CHEN Feng took a few photos for them, and then showed them to make them quickly check their bodies to see if there was anything missing.


    If they didn''t know that Chen Feng would not harm them, they would have thought that their soul had been sucked into the mobile phone.


    "Master, shall we go to the Earth sometime?" Ah Qing looks at the photo in the mobile phone, full of expectation proposal way.


    "Of course, it must be!" Xuanyuzi also wanted to have a look, naturally smiling and nodding.


    "Then let younger martial brother show us around then!" Ah Qing looks at Chen Feng happily.


    "Certainly." Chen Feng naturally smiles and nods.


    As the exchange between the two planets accelerates, they will know about the earth sooner or later.


    Now he tells them that it can greatly improve their good feelings and reduce their doubts about him.


    In the future, no one should doubt him any more. His erudition can be said to be that there are all kinds of information on the Internet.


    They can''t question it anyway.


    This inevitably made him feel like a bully to a countryman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    The origin of his identity is over, and no one doubts him because of his peculiarities.


    This is due to the magic of earth''s scientific and technological civilization. Things that can''t be explained go directly to the above, and these "hillbilly" don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    So what should I do in the afternoon?


    Do you want to hold a treasure ceremony on the street like in the morning?


    This kind of thing has done many also can be annoyed, Chen Feng already did not have that mood.


    And they came out to play. In the morning, because of this thing, they didn''t play. Other people could only watch and have to work voluntarily.


    In addition, they have been recognized, they will be followed as soon as they go out, and a large number of spectators will soon gather.


    So they decided to go out of town.


    Who dares to follow out of the city, let the city guard throw into prison for a few days.


    When you decide, get out of town.


    Feng Ming arranged two chariots with luxurious decoration. A group of six people took two carriages, and slowly left the city under the escort of the city guards.


    Xue Yueqing and ah Qing sat in the carriage in front of her, while the rest of the men were sitting in the back one.


    The interior of the carriage was very spacious, and it was not crowded for four people. It was full of laughter and conversation, and the atmosphere was good.


    Cao Wenfeng''s hostility to Chen Feng has been diluted a lot, but this has the reason to get earth information from Chen Feng. He is still regarded as the most threatening love enemy by Chen Feng subconsciously.


    But he did not know, although Chen Feng met with a smile and talked to him, in fact, he did not put him in the eye, let alone in the heart.


    Chen Feng just keeps his own demeanor and self-restraint, which does not mean that he will degrade himself and make friends with Cao Wenfeng.


    It''s not because they don''t like it, nor because Cao Wenfeng is a little white faced man. It''s simply because their intersection is limited to the present time and place.


    Do you believe they will never meet again after this trip?


    Xueyueqing obviously won''t let him into the main residence of the city. He won''t call him on his next outing. If he wants to approach actively, he will be blocked by city guards.


    So it''s both their first meeting and it''s going to be their last.


    Have a good trip.


    There will be no future.


    Life is so simple.


    Some people, only came once, disappeared.


    There are also some people who come once, that is a lifetime.


    Cao Wenfeng, obviously not the person of that lifetime, only deserves to disappear.


    The carriage drove slowly out of the gate, and the crowd behind was blocked inside.


    As for flying out of the city wall, they dare not do it, at least openly.


    The spirit stone paid by the immortal practitioners when they went in and out of the city was a lot of income for Heyang city. If the immortal practitioners flew in and out of the city wall, how could the city master''s house collect the spirit stone?


    It''s only a few spirit stones to go in and out at one time. No one is so poor that he can''t even pay the entrance fee. Naturally, few people will do such taboo things.


    As for the city, although the entrance and exit fees are very low, it is better than the large flow of people. Generally, hundreds of people enter and leave each day, and there are more than 100000 spirit stones in a year.


    In addition to the various Lingshi taxes and rents paid by the city trade, the city Lord''s office can record hundreds of thousands of spirit stones every year.


    It has been more than 100 years since Xue Yueqing became the city Lord.


    Although these spiritual stones are not only unable to get in and out, but also have relatively large daily expenses, salaries of city guards and officials. Over the years, she has become a super rich woman.


    Of course, she is quite special. After all, not every golden elixir can have a city where there are many immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Dududu"


    the curtain in front of the car was lifted, ah Qing''s small head came in and said with a smile to Chen Feng: "younger martial brother, are you four in a car very crowded? Would you like to come and have a ride with us


    The four men in the car look at each other speechless, and then xuanyuzi, Cao Wenfeng and Feng Ming all look at Chen Feng with complicated expressions.


    People are more popular than dead people. Now they don''t know whether they are envious or envious.


    Whose carriage is it? Snow moon clear, if she did not have this meaning, ah Qing would run to the back to invite Chen Feng?


    Obviously not. It''s not suitable for emotion or reason.


    But now she is here. Let Chen Feng go to the carriage in front of her. It must be XueYue''s head count.


    It''s all men. Why is the gap so big?


    They know that Chen Feng is extraordinary, but the feeling of being crushed is really hard.


    Knowing Chen Feng''s real identity, Feng Ming sighs and laughs bitterly in his heart.


    Xuanyuzi comforted his injured heart on the ground that Chen Feng was his disciple.


    As for Cao Wenfeng, his face had turned to pigliver, and his hands on his knees clenched tightly, still shaking slightly.


    He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. He did not dare to see Chen Feng.


    Because he was afraid that he would be unable to help attacking Chen Feng. Once he did, it would not be his own business. It would inevitably involve the whole family.


    To be honest, Chen Feng doesn''t want to go.


    Now the fool can see that xueyueqing, who has always been aloof and aloof, has some special thoughts for him.


    He thought that such an iceberg beauty would not be so easily moved.


    Common sense does not, in the beginning, xueyueqing is also more indifferent to him.


    However, he is not a person that can be described by common sense.


    To put it bluntly, he underestimated his charm.


    Unless he keeps silent all the time, he doesn''t contact and communicate with Xue Yueqing, and he doesn''t do anything unnecessary.


    Otherwise, his bright light from the inside out can''t be covered in any case.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing


    Ah Qing saw that Chen Feng didn''t show surprise and surprise. She felt relieved and bitter.


    Even snow moon Qing please do not move, indicating that Chen Feng is not a person who will be seduced by beauty.


    But even the snow and moon are not moving, she is even more impossible to look at?


    No matter what Chen Feng thinks, she can''t see any good results.


    "You go back and say it''s not crowded and there''s no need to change trains."


    Chen Feng smiles and bends his fingers and flicks ah Qing''s small head out.


    Ah Qing was silent outside the curtain for a while, then he said to the car with a smile: "you dare to refuse our noble and beautiful Lord. Wait, my sister will make you look good!"


    Then he jumped out of the carriage and quickly returned to the carriage in front of him.


    Chen Feng side of the three men, look at him strangely.


    Chen Feng laughingly said: "if you want to go, go."


    The three people look stiff. They have to let you get on the bus in the dark way.


    They are not Chen Feng. If they go with a calm face, they are afraid that they will be kicked to heaven with a merciless kick.


    But seeing that he would refuse Xue Yueqing''s invitation, Feng Ming and Cao Wenfeng had hope again.


    However, it is more sad.


    They flattered and worshipped xueyueqing as their ancestors. Chen Feng didn''t even look up to him. Do you think he was angry?


    Of course, Chen Feng doesn''t look down on him. If he can''t, he doesn''t respect xueyueqing. He just doesn''t want to show his feelings beyond friendship with xueyueqing.


    If you want a beautiful woman, there is still a pile on the earth. Why go to the blue star to look for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    After a Qing of the car in front of her returns, xueyueqing doesn''t expect Chen Feng to refuse. She is stunned for a moment.


    Should she say that Chen Feng really has personality, or should she say that he does not know good or evil?


    The feeling of being rejected is certainly not good. Why should he refuse?


    Because she is well-informed and talented, don''t you pay attention to her?


    But think carefully, Chen Feng should not be that kind of pretentious person, then why would he refuse her invitation?


    He''s from the earth. Does he have a sweetheart on earth?


    Even, may have been married?


    Xueyueqing suddenly remembered a conversation with Chen Feng a few days ago.


    Chen Feng said that he had met a pair of apprentices, one of whom was named mingyueqing, whose personality and temperament were similar to her.


    What about appearance?


    With such a name, you can''t look bad?


    Since they are masters and apprentices, they have a high probability of being immortal practitioners.


    Since he is an immortal, his appearance can''t be bad.


    It''s not that she wants to be crooked, but Chen Feng about the people around her, just casually mentioned mingyueqing and Ling Feixue.


    But this pair of masters and apprentices are not very close to him. Only Ling Feixue would occasionally come to him for official business. In fact, they do not have much contact.


    But because there are some similarities, xueyueqing naturally regards mingyueqing and Ling Feixue as Chen Feng''s close friends.


    But a couple of apprentices?


    Snow moon clear look suddenly become strange.


    Although it is not uncommon to see such things in the immortal world, Chen Feng, such a mortal, should not accept all the masters and apprentices?


    After all, he''s just a mortal.


    Thinking about it, she thought more and more crooked, and her expression became more and more eccentric.


    Ah Qing didn''t know what she was thinking. She thought that her heart was miserable after she was rejected, and her face would take a puff.


    She hastily comforts a way: "elder sister, don''t be in a hurry, wait until the place, we punish him to pick up dry firewood, let him suffer a bit!"


    Snow moon clear a Leng, counter asked: "collect dry firewood to do what?"


    "Hee hee, how can we not eat barbecue when we play in the wild?" Ah Qing laughs back, a pair of natural appearance.


    "We don''t seem to be ready." The snow moon is clear, and her eyebrows are frowning.


    Ah Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry. When I leave Yipin building, I''ll let commander Feng arrange it. He praised me."


    "Well, you do." Xue Yueqing smiles and nods, but she still thinks about the master and apprentice.


    Now she, there is a kind of can''t wait to see that pair of apprentices desire.


    At this time, Ling Feixue and mingyueqing are trapped in a tight encirclement on the earth, leading biyou palace disciples to fight with blood.


    Chen Fenglai blue star just more than a month, the earth has undergone earth shaking changes.


    All this is because of the revival of aura, so that all kinds of demons and ghosts will wake up.


    For example, Naga Island, which was once the first forbidden area, was gradually restored to a certain degree of sanity because of the revival of aura.


    The Naga people, who have reason and wisdom, are not willing to continue to guard on a small broken island.


    They hope to rebuild the sun civilization created by their ancestors and reign in the world.


    But this desire will certainly violate the interests of the Terrans. How can the Terrans be willing to be occupied and plundered?


    Once upon entering Naga Island, one would be killed instantly, which indicates that there are strong men in the golden elixir level on the island.


    At this time, there was only Li Dong, the only one guarding the golden elixir.


    However, the nagas are not the only ones that have escaped from the forbidden areas. The goat man demons suppressed by the Olympus mountains are also expanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Human beings have powerful immortal cultivation methods left by Chen Feng, and these alien races also have them, and the single combat effectiveness is generally stronger than that of human beings.


    The revival of Reiki has brought great improvement to human beings, but there is a drawback of this kind of promotion, that is, the extent of the improvement of the strong is far greater than that of the weak.


    Demons are the most powerful race in the universe. Their strength, defense, physique and recovery ability are all in the forefront of the universe.


    Once upon a time, a goat man could only compete with five or six human beings in the same realm at the same time.


    Now, we need more than ten or twenty strong people in the same realm of human beings to suppress them, and they also need magic weapons of sufficient level.


    While most human beings are still immersed in the benefits and advantages brought by the revival of aura, the alien races in the forbidden area are also growing rapidly and becoming stronger.


    Once trapped in the state of ignorance and chaos, the alien race is gradually waking up.


    By the time humans react, they''ve become climate.


    Although there are a large number of human beings, most of them just have a body of cultivation. They lack the actual combat ability, and have no courage and motivation to fight to death.


    But the alien race is fighting for survival.


    In addition, human beings in most areas are fighting on their own, and even the shenting court can not concentrate their superior forces to eliminate them one by one. Under the ebb and flow, human beings are on the contrary losing ground.


    As if they had been agreed, soon after Chen Feng left the earth, they poured out and caught human beings by surprise.


    They know the importance of Chen Feng to the earth and the earth people, so as soon as Chen Feng leaves the earth, they quickly kill out and take the lead in attacking the area where the transmission array is located.


    The best way, of course, is to destroy the transmission array and cut off the possibility of Chen Feng returning to earth.


    However, the strong of other races don''t know whether there are any other transmission arrays. If Chen Feng knows in advance that something happened to the earth, he can go back and destroy the transmission array.


    So they chose another plan. They sent a large number of strong men to garrison here. As soon as Chen Feng came back, they worked together to kill him.


    Since five days ago, everyone who has been teleported from the blue star has been killed.


    Because the teleportation array was occupied by alien race, the earth wanted to inform Chen Feng that it could not be done.


    If we blindly attack, we may let the alien dogs jump off the wall and directly destroy the large array. Therefore, the human side can only delay this for the time being.


    Chen Feng''s strength, human is confident, no matter how strong the alien race will kill Chen Feng.


    They can only pray that Chen Feng will come back early to take charge of the overall situation.


    Otherwise, there are only Li Dong in Jindan area, but there are several different races.


    Human beings only rely on the absolute number of immortal practitioners to control the external expansion of the alien race.


    Of course, the overall strength of Terrans is stronger than that of all other clans. But in the face of huge single combat power gap, how many people are willing to rush to death in front of them?


    If you win, you are killed. What are you trying to do?


    Therefore, unless it is a foreign race to kill the door, or human beings are not willing to kill.


    Even if Chen Feng comes back, it will not change. No matter how high his prestige is, it is impossible for human beings to die willingly.


    So the foreign invasion was fierce, but due to the shortage of manpower, they could not occupy too many places.


    The two sides soon fell into a state of confrontation because of the lack of combat power caused by the snow in front of each other.


    Among them, there are many human beings who take advantage of this opportunity to make the situation more chaotic.


    But one thing that has not changed, whether it''s alien or human, is the male''s possessiveness of the female.


    All the fairies and disciples of biyou palace, who are famous outside, are often besieged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    The features of Ling Feixue and mingyueqing are very outstanding even in today''s fairyland world.


    It is only because they rarely appeared in the past, and the public''s attention is focused on those women around Chen Feng that they are not known.


    Different from the women around Chen Feng who set foot on the road of Xiuxian, they have practiced for many years and began to practice since childhood.


    This gap is not obvious at first glance, but when they stand together, they will find that the brilliance of their masters and apprentices is more charming.


    This is the beauty accumulated from years of cultivating immortals. It is ethereal and clear, and does not stain the mortal world.


    Although other women are also very beautiful, but see the difference in the details, they still suffer from Xiuxian evening.


    So after that, no one wanted to stand with them.


    Yesterday, they heard that there was a phoenix here, so they prepared to take the Phoenix back to the goblin forest to avoid being killed.


    But I didn''t expect that the Yellow birds were fake, and that it was true that the strong men of different races ambushed them.


    And the reason also makes them shy and embarrassed. They even want to take them as hostages to threaten Chen Feng who may return at any time.


    ¡°£¿¡± After hearing this, they were naturally confused.


    Then you go to find Xia Yuling! What do you want us for? We are not intimate with Chen Feng!


    "To grasp the nature is to grasp the most beautiful, the chips will be bigger!"


    Naturally, the strong man of different race with horse face replied naturally, which naturally made both masters and apprentices ashamed and angry, angry and laughing.


    You should be glad that Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan are not here, or the ashes will be raised for you.


    Even the natural people can tell the difference.


    The gap exists objectively. Although it is a little irritating to Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan, this is the fact.


    "Can I strangle him?"


    Bai xian''er, also known as the crane immortal, the golden elixir and the first-class strong man on the earth, was very angry when he heard this sentence.


    Although she is not a human being, her appearance is only a girl of the 13th and 4th, and her face is not very beautiful, but she is a girl after all!


    This appearance is compared to the feeling, even if it is a man will be uncomfortable.


    Therefore, which pot does not open, which pot horse face alien race, the death time is coming!


    Ling Feixue and mingyueqing can''t help laughing and nodding.


    Horse face alien frown, this just noticed their side Petite Bai Xian er.


    "You die for me!"


    Bai xian''er Jiao drinks, raises her hand is innumerable sharp crane feather to shoot out, Hua, will not be able to respond to the horse face alien race into a hornet nest.


    It''s a lot worse than strangling.


    The dozens of foreign strong men who surrounded them were stunned for a moment and immediately turned to run.


    As expected, offend no one, don''t offend women, too cruel!


    "Do you want to chase?"


    "It''s all over the place. We''re only three of us. We can''t catch up."


    "Forget it. Let them go. Let''s go to the next place."


    "Well."


    So the three people float up and fly to the next place where there may be goblins.


    Although the land of China is more stable than other parts of the earth, it is also blooming everywhere, and all kinds of ghosts and snakes have emerged.


    Moreover, because these gods are participants in the prehistoric civilization of cultivating immortals, their combat effectiveness is generally far higher than that of the ancient adherents in other areas.


    Dragon people, for example.


    Although the Chinese people regard themselves as descendants of the dragon and are proud of it, it is just wishful thinking. The dragon people do not regard the Chinese as their own people.


    In the universe, the dragon clan and the Terran are allies, but they are not good enough to confide in each other. It is only because the Terrans are powerful that the dragon people make a compromise.


    As one of the top ten ethnic groups, the Dragon nationality certainly has its own pride. How can it be willing to be subordinate to others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    As one of the top ten families in the universe, why do the dragon people form an alliance with the Terrans?


    This is not only due to historical reasons, but also to the fact that dragon people are often regarded as mounts by powerful people of other races. To be frank, they are not regarded as intelligent races.


    If you want to blame them, it''s a pity that they are too powerful to ride.


    Therefore, alliance with the Terrans is really a choice they have no choice. At least the Terrans still cherish their old friendship. On the face of it, they are not allowed to hunt real dragons, or intelligent races with dragon blood as mounts.


    Of course, if you are willing to do so, you can only count the people who can make the real dragon willing to be a mount.


    It''s not that strong strength can subdue a real dragon. The real dragon''s eyes are basically higher than the top, arrogant and arrogant.


    Therefore, unless we can convince them in all aspects, the emperor of the human race will not want to use the real dragon as a mount.


    There is no real dragon on the earth because it can''t afford it.


    At present, all the dragons that come out of China can only be regarded as Jiaolong. There is some dragon blood in the body, and the dragon shape appears on the outside.


    Even if they are not real dragons, they are so much better than humans that their huge size can crush a large number of people.


    Because the revival of Reiki has activated the real dragon blood in the body, their combat effectiveness is superior on earth.


    Because the Chinese people have a mysterious feeling for the dragon, some of the Dragon got super standard treatment and began to contact with human society.


    Like people, Jiaolong also has different personalities and preferences.


    The irascible will eat people, the gentle will be reasonable, the ignorant will be cheated, and even a piece of meat will abduct a dragon.


    The relationship between Jiaolong and the Chinese people is generally good, because most Chinese people do not want to be enemies with them.


    When people or organizations want to kill dragons, the number of people who stop them is often several times higher than that of dragon slaughterers.


    Every time the dragon was born, the army of immortal practitioners would hear the news and negotiate first. If the negotiations failed, they would fight again. The winner would kill the dragon, and the loser would I''m sorry, the Jiaolong, who has not been defeated, has been skinned and cramped.


    If they are allowed to roam freely, it is a great threat to anyone.


    Therefore, the reason why he didn''t want to hurt him was that for the sake of the descendants who recognized the dragon, he really regarded himself as the master''s wanton dragon. He could only walk on the way of being skinned and cramped.


    Now that they have opened their minds, Jiaolong people have basically wisely chosen to bow their heads in the face of the army of celestial beings who block out the sun.


    There are also people who refuse to bow their heads, or are mentally retarded. Those who are not interested can only be sent to the road.


    As long as the submissive dragon does not eat people and make trouble, everything is easy to discuss.


    It''s just that other ancient adherents are not so easy to talk about. After all, it''s only the dragon clan that has a special origin with the Chinese people.


    In addition, the goblins growing up in China can basically get better treatment.


    Because even if they are caught or killed, no one knows how to use the materials on them.


    However, there will still be people who will collect the materials first, and then they may use their mind to hunt and kill goblins, which is inevitable.


    People''s attitude towards goblins is basically positively related to their appearance.


    The legendary dragon, Phoenix and fox can be regarded as the three giants of legendary creatures, among which the fox demon is the most fascinating.


    After the fox demon turns into human form, is it true that it has the beauty to enchant all living beings, as is said in novels and myths?


    So as early as when Reiki had just recovered, someone specially raised foxes, expecting them to change their appearance as adults.


    Now no fox demon can change its adult shape, but in terms of appearance, there have been some charming foxes that attract men''s attention.


    In addition, one of them is still on the way.


    Stepping into the golden elixir realm means being able to transform into human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    The legendary fox spirit is likely to be born.


    This news overtook all the news for a time, and became the focus of the world''s attention.


    It is not as hot as this news that any area has been occupied by foreigners, human beings have been driven out and killed, and what Terran army has destroyed a certain alien race.


    Some people are worried. Now there are not many people in the golden elixir realm. Can they suppress the fox who is about to enter the golden elixir?


    Once the golden elixir is in chaos, it takes thousands of innate conditions to fight to death. This kind of thing has happened for a long time.


    Xuanyuan Rufeng once lost his mind and killed people in a disorderly way. At that time, the illustrious xianmeng paid thousands of disciples of the natural environment to fight him to death.


    As a result, xianmeng was greatly damaged and was incorporated. Even the ancestral gate was nationalized.


    Although there are opposition voices, still can''t stop this fox''s metamorphosis.


    After all, it''s not our race. If something goes wrong, someone must come out and take charge of it. However, the news about the breeder has not been heard from the press.


    Who raised it? hear nothing of.


    Is it an enemy or a friend? I don''t know.


    No one even knows where the pill is.


    Of course, this is bullshit. If the location is open, there will be a lot of people going to do damage.


    This is supposed to be the first goblin about to die after Reiki recovers.


    And because it is the fox spirit, this fascinating creature, the heat for a time is unprecedented high.


    Now all the forces are looking for it, but they can''t find it. They are angry and scold their mother.


    In case this fox is hostile to human beings after the pill, it will certainly make a big deal. Many people will die at that time.


    So who is so bold and unrestrained, don''t you think about the shelter of the demon fox after he gets Dan?


    Even if it is raised since childhood, it is not a person! Can you make sure it doesn''t bite?


    The truth is, this fox was raised by people, but not after Reiki recovery, but before Reiki recovery.


    Very early, almost when Chen Feng was just born, it was just like the little civet that Fang Mengqi raised now, which opened up the wisdom.


    But at that time, it did not know how to practice. At that time, the aura of the earth was extremely thin.


    Until the aura revived, it turned from passive to active, began to absorb the aura around the body, and awakened the blood of Tianhu.


    The opening of the era of all people cultivating immortals has endowed the earth people with the ability to escape from the sky, breaking the geographical isolation and the peaceful life of its breeders.


    Finally, one day, an outsider found it and wanted to capture it.


    Flustered, it can only run home, but was followed by those people.


    It was raised by an old couple who had no children and raised it as their own.


    But because they were isolated from the world, they did not know that the outside world had undergone earth shaking changes and did not catch up with the trend of cultivating immortals.


    How can mortals be the opponents of immortal practitioners? Naturally, the ending is very unfriendly.


    All three members of the family were captured and separated. The people who took over the family took their foster parents as hostages, forcing them to obey and obey.


    It can only be obedient and obedient.


    The man didn''t know where to find a set of cultivation methods suitable for him, so that his cultivation could enter the country rapidly.


    Because it has always been very docile, even if it is about to die, the person does not worry that it will resist.


    After all, it has not resisted since it was captured.


    It''s just a brute. Even if you open your mind and have wisdom, if you don''t teach and you can''t learn knowledge, you''ll always have a paste in your head.


    On the other hand, the gentle nature of the adoptive parents makes it gentle and peaceful, which makes it not know how to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Fox demon is a legendary creature, its name is widely spread, leaving a lot of legends.


    Of course, most of these stories are made up by literati, full of unrealistic fantasies.


    People will fall in love with the enchanting and beautiful fox spirit, does not mean that the fox spirit will be interested in human beings.


    In fact, goblins are generally xenophobic, especially dislike Terrans.


    Those who like to live alone don''t want to pay attention to them. Those who like to live in groups will naturally have their own ethnic groups, so why should we pay attention to other people?


    Think about it. Do you prefer to stay with native people or with foreigners?


    If you dig deeper, do you prefer a foreign partner or a native partner?


    The answer is obvious. It must be native.


    So why are you looking for a fox demon?


    Those stories like to swallow the spirit of men to improve the cultivation of the fox, are false, the real fox demon does not need to do so.


    There are many ways for people to collect and replenish essence, but they are not so conspicuous under the huge population base.


    It''s like the people of one country who don''t know the people of another country, so they have all kinds of stereotypes and labels.


    But in fact, people in that country are not like this at all, at least not all of them.


    What humans think of goblins and what seems to be common sense are not, in fact, the truth.


    For example, the Chinese people claim to be descendants of the dragon, but what do the dragon people think?


    The fact is that the longzu didn''t even know about the descendant.


    This belief and culture is only available to the Chinese people on earth.


    If anyone in the universe thinks so, it will only be thought that there is something wrong with the brain.


    The concept of fox demon can also be set up with this kind of thinking.


    Wake up, people don''t look up to you at all, and even hate you very much. Don''t be sentimental.


    Even if it is raised by human beings, the world-famous Tianhu can realize that it is not a human being, and that it is not a race with people.


    To human beings, it is neither like nor disliked.


    It used to hate people who blackmail themselves, but those people love to send food to it. If they give more, it won''t hate it. They just worry about their adoptive parents, whom they haven''t seen for a long time.


    However, with the passage of time, its thoughts and worries about foster parents have gradually faded.


    After all, it is not a human being. It does not have such moral concepts as education and filial piety as human children.


    After all, it''s not human.


    According to the moral standards of human beings, it is sentimental and unjust, and blood is cold.


    But that''s just the moral standard of human beings. No matter how good the adoptive parents are to them, they can''t really treat them as human beings and teach them these things as they do to human children.


    Until now, no one has taught it these things, so it still does not form these concepts that people are used to.


    Even deep down in his heart, he loved the people who gave them food.


    These things it eats are not ordinary things, either elixir or elixir, which can help it improve cultivation faster.


    It can become the first goblin about to end the elixir. The people who catch it send these elixirs and elixirs have made great contributions.


    It''s just this kind of behavior. What is it for? Just a fox?


    It costs so much resources, manpower and material resources. If it is uncontrollable after the pill is finished, they may even be killed. Why should they take such a risk?


    Or do they think their adoptive parents can control its future?


    This is not a man, but a goblin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    There is a young man who often comes to talk with Tianhu. He always said that Tianhu is not upset and listens quietly.


    Many times it doesn''t understand, but the kindness of the young can still feel.


    At the beginning of the arrest, it was locked in a cage, and its limbs were locked in chains.


    After the young man appeared, he changed it into a clean and bright room, but in order to avoid sudden injury, he still locked his limbs.


    After a year, it has been very safe, and the young people let people remove the chain, but it is still restricted to the room can not go out.


    It also has no desire to go out, after all, eat, eat and sleep here, and there are often people to bathe and groom its white and bright fur. It is very comfortable.


    But for the touch and touch of the young, it still has some resistance, probably because the heart still has a little vigilance.


    Another day, the young arrived as if they were on the contract, with a white hair and indifferent old man.


    The maid who was combing the fur for the fox hurriedly got up and saluted, and then left the room.


    "Little Lord, is it worth it?" The old man looked at the sky fox lying on the bed and turning his head, and some heartache opened.


    "Of course." The young man looked at the sky Fox and nodded gently.


    "Only the blood of the sky fox can open the seal of painting mountains. What is inside, don''t I say it?"


    The old man sighed and said slowly, "I am afraid that the seal will open, but beyond our control, and finally make a scene empty."


    The eyes of the young man, flashing a painful light, snapped and clenched.


    "How to wash the shame he imposed on my Xuanyuan family this time?"


    "I''m not his opponent without help from foreign things!"


    "I have to get something sealed inside!"


    The old man listened to the words of the young, only in the side of the dark sigh.


    Xuanyuan family, a powerful family with a long silence and once prominent, has become mediocre.


    They have long been dominant in their skills.


    If Xuanyuan sword is still there, they can still barely maintain their transcendental status.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan sword changed the Lord, so they lost their last trust.


    Xuanyuan people, willing to?


    Naturally, I am not willing.


    From the highest and transcendent peak, it has been reduced to mediocrity in a few short years.


    From the original loved, awe, into others sneer, wanton devaluation object.


    Xuanyuan family has been through a lot of hardships in these years.


    Now, some people want to pull Xuanyuan Jing down from the list of gods, so that the Xuanyuan family will be completely down.


    He is the tenth in the list of gods, and he is more and more infallible. If he is not concerned about the face of the Chinese people, he will have been unable to protect it.


    But, is this the descendants of Yan, still need to worry about this?


    People from Zhenwu immortal sect will not compete for this ranking, because they are not at a level with these people, even if the strong people in the Shenbang will be lack of energy.


    But after the inheritance and opening up, after these years, the cultivation and realm of ordinary people have also been raised.


    They have reached the peak of stage, and naturally they want to compete for the ranking.


    Xuanyuan Jing, as the last place in the list of gods, was lost by Xuanyuan sword from his hand. Many people have long been in trouble with him.


    The list of strong people is not what you can challenge if you want to challenge, and it needs the permission of the United Council of earth.


    But this still cannot avoid public opinion, Xuanyuan Jing more and more sneer.


    Therefore, he is eager to get the treasure of painting the seal of mountains and improve his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Tu Shan, the legendary fox fairy family, lives here.


    Xuanyuan''s family has preserved many ancient secrets, among which there are records of Tushan treasures.


    After the fox mountain dried up, it left the earth one after another.


    Usually this kind of departure is only temporary, but the time interval will be relatively long, often tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    In order to make the later generations of people better survive, these abandoned places will leave some inheritance and treasures.


    Today, the emergence of the earth''s alien race, is relying on this way of inheritance quickly powerful.


    Xuanyuan sword cultivates this Tianhu at any cost, which is to use its blood to open the seal of Tushan.


    This requires the Tianhu to cultivate to the golden elixir, and the blood of the heavenly fox will appear before it can be opened.


    But it''s really risky and even rash to cultivate this Tianhu to the golden elixir.


    But what can xuanyuanjing do?


    This is almost his last straw, but also the last straw of Xuanyuan family.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan''s elders acquiesced in his risky behavior.


    Even if it fails, Xuanyuan''s is just a little worse, but in fact it is not much worse.


    What''s the difference between Xuanyuan''s family who can''t recover to its peak state and salted fish?


    Whether salted fish can turn over depends on whether it can succeed this time.


    It''s just that their plan, somehow, leaked out and attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Fortunately, the leaker did not disclose the details. Outsiders do not know that this is done by Xuanyuan family, nor do they know where the demon fox is about to die.


    The old man looked at it for a while, then backed out and left xuanyuanjing alone.


    Xuanyuanjing came to the bedside and sat down. As usual, he gently touched the head of Tianhu.


    Tian Hu''s ears moved, lying on the bed with dark eyes looking at xuanyuanjing.


    "When you get Dan, you can go wherever you want. I won''t stop you. I only need a drop of your blood."


    At this time, Tianhu could understand xuanyuanjing''s words, but he could not speak human words. He whimpered twice from his throat and still looked at xuanyuanjing.


    A drop of blood, it is not can not give, see in the free drink so many panacea, it can also give.


    Just for a drop of its blood, this person spent so much for it, is it worth it?


    It doesn''t know what Tu Shan is, or Qingqiu, or even what it is.


    Since its birth, it has not seen any other goblin, let alone its kind.


    It can only contact people, first is the mortal foster parents, and then fly away from the earth''s immortal practitioners.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Xuanyuanjing asked this question out of guilt or trust.


    Tian Hu blinked, raised his head and looked out of the window.


    It has been in this room for several years, though it has no desire for the outside world and is somewhat bored.


    So Xuanyuan Jing will hold it in his arms, get up and go out of the room.


    Tianhu is very docile, no resistance, just raise his head, smell xuanyuanjing''s face, and then lean on his shoulder.


    After walking out of the room, he realized that there were many guards outside. The breath on his body was very strong, which made him a little unhappy.


    It didn''t want to run, why let so many people guard it?


    And those people look at it with different eyes and xuanyuanjing, with vigilance and hostility, and some indescribable and strange feelings.


    It hates it here. It hates the people who watch it.


    Maybe, xuanyuanjing should not bring it out, should not let it contact other human beings.


    After all, people are different.


    People and demons are not the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    When staying in the room, Tianhu did not want to escape, because it felt very comfortable in the room, there are food and drink, there are people to take care of.


    But after xuanyuanjing brought it out, it felt too much malice from those guards, which made it very unhappy and even disgusted.


    Human beings, especially men, have a strange attitude towards the fox spirit.


    For the first time, Tianhu gave birth to the idea of leaving here.


    But it is very intelligent, and did not show this mood, at least in xuanyuanjing''s view, it did not change, still so docile and obedient.


    He thought that over the years, he insisted on chatting and expressing friendship with Tianhu, which had made Tianhu rely on him.


    But it''s just arrogance and arrogance that he didn''t even realize.


    No matter how good he was to Tianhu, he could not change the fact that Tianhu was forcibly bound by him and trapped here.


    In this premise, does Tianhu need to thank him for his kindness to himself?


    Obviously, the friendship between the two is not pure, but also unequal.


    Moreover, Tianhu never felt that he owed xuanyuanjing anything, because those panacea were not from its own initiative, but from xuanyuanjing stronghold.


    Xuanyuanjing holding Tianhu, slowly walking in Xuanyuan family''s new home, wants to let Tianhu treat here as a home.


    But in the case of Tianhu''s mind, this kind of behavior is meaningless.


    Tianhu is still quiet and docile in his arms. He is not interested in the beautiful buildings, blooming flowers and passers-by.


    Come to a garden, xuanyuanjing seems to be at ease with it and put it on the ground.


    Its limbs touched the grass again, which made the Tianhu a little uncomfortable. It almost forgot how to walk after three or four years.


    Xuanyuanjing looked at its clumsy standing posture, and a spoiled smile appeared on his face.


    Tian Hu moved his limbs on the grass, and gradually found the feeling. He began to run with his slender tail, but did not leave xuanyuanjing''s sight.


    It runs, jumps and catches butterflies in the garden, but it doesn''t kill them. It just enjoys the fun of chasing.


    Xuanyuanjing is not stupid enough to let it slip away under his eyelids. He dare to let go of it because he can''t get out of Xuanyuan house.


    If you want to leave Xuanyuan mansion, you can only go through the main gate and several back doors. Other places will be blocked or even attacked by the array.


    And the front door and back door must be guarded, and Tianhu will be found and captured by the guards if he doesn''t get there.


    As for flying away from the sky, it is even more impossible. The array is also arranged over Xuanyuan mansion, which belongs to the no fly zone.


    Therefore, he was very relieved to let go of Tianhu.


    But sometimes self-confidence can be the deadliest flaw.


    When he is used to playing in the garden, his eyes will not always follow.


    But I do not know that in an oversight, that only is catching butterflies in the sky fox, has left a shell, he did not notice.


    The art of illusion is the talent and magic power of Tianhu.


    The real body of Tianhu, who has already escaped, quickly deforms and stretches in the grass, and finally becomes a beautiful girl.


    as like as two peas, she often groomed her fur coat, and even after the shape, she even wore the same clothes.


    Who said the goblin, only in the golden elixir can be transformed into human form?


    After that, she walked aimlessly in Xuanyuan house, looking for a way out.


    "Xuanxuan, aren''t you just out of the mansion? Why did you come back? "


    Before long, she was met by the maid''s acquaintance and another maid.


    But instead of flustered, she said with a smile, "I''ll come back and get something."


    After all, she is familiar with the maid named Xuanxuan, so it is not a problem to imitate the voice and even the tone of her voice.


    "Did you get it? I''m just about to go out, too. Shall we go? "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Tianhu, so easy to leave Xuanyuan house.


    And Xuan Yuan Jing, still not aware of the abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    The day fox follows that maid, after leaving Xuanyuan house, entered Maple City.


    In other words, Xuanyuan house is located in Fengcheng.


    It is ironic that Xuanyuan family hate Chen Feng most, but they have to set Xuanyuan house in Fengcheng.


    Not long after parallel with that maid, Tian Hu changed her appearance and put on a white dress and mixed into the noisy crowd.


    Since then, the sea is wide and the sky is high enough for birds to fly.


    Tian Hu, who first entered the human society, was naturally curious about everything, because what she saw was something she had never seen before. It was fun and good-looking.


    The smell of delicious food wafted through the street, and she walked into a restaurant.


    "This beautiful lady, are you one or several?" A waiter came over and asked with a smile.


    She blinked, thought about it, and replied, "no one else."


    "Yes, please follow me. I''ll arrange a seat for you." The waiter slightly bows down and guides Tianhu to a single seat.


    Diners, waiters and guests who are going to leave have looked at them one after another, and their eyes are full of amazement.


    Tianhu doesn''t like to be surrounded by people and frowns slightly.


    The guide boy hastened to speed up and led her to a single seat.


    "Pa" a pair of chopsticks were slapped and fell to the ground.


    "People are far away, do you still see?"


    "Cough, cough, no look, no look, wife, shall we order some more dishes?"


    "Oh, I can''t bear to leave, right? If you don''t look at your own virtue, can others take a fancy to you? "


    Even if Tianhu has gone far away, the men in the restaurant still reluctant to part with her, so that the women around her are angry.


    Nowadays, everyone cultivates immortals. Handsome men and beautiful women are everywhere.


    But there will still be some people standing at the top of appearance and temperament, attracting all people''s attention.


    The legendary Tianhu, originally known for its beauty, is enchanting, charming and sexy, even for men.


    Therefore, the appearance and temperament of Tianhu surpasses that of human beings, standing out from the crowd.


    Under the hospitality of the waiter, she sat at a small single table.


    Then the waiter opened the menu for her and introduced the food.


    Now in the dining room, all the dishes are made of Lingqi food, such as Lingdao, Linggu, Lingzhu and so on.


    Although the cultivators of immortals can get rid of grain, some trace elements still need to be absorbed through food.


    It''s just that the physical tolerance of the immortals is strong, even if it is not supplemented, it will not have any impact.


    But if you can supplement it with spiritual food, who will not like it? You can also satisfy your tongue by the way.


    "This, and this, this."


    Tian Hu was dazzled by the various Lingshan dishes on the menu. He had never eaten before, so he ordered a few.


    "Is that all? OK, just a moment. I''ll bring it to you right away The waiter took the menu and left with a smile.


    Tian Hu, who is waiting for him to deliver the dishes, curiously observes the furnishings in the restaurant.


    She got up and left her seat and began to walk around the dining room.


    The layout of the restaurant is classical, with carved beams and painted buildings. It is beautiful and elegant. She likes it very much.


    It''s just that the women in the restaurant don''t like her very much.


    Because those smelly men did not eat rice, food and wine, and then began to pay attention to her, and their eyes moved with her movement.


    And she was still walking around the dining table, looking here and there, and taking a look at the passing dining cars.


    Curious and ignorant, naive and pure, but also exudes the most attractive charm of men, quite strange.


    Because, she is the legendary fox spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Tianhu doesn''t know anything about the world, but she knows to pay for dinner.


    She also knew she had no money.


    Nowadays, the earth''s immortal practitioners are everywhere, and the production of Lingshi has also come up, which is replacing the original monetary system and becoming the hard currency for the immortal practitioners to trade.


    If you want to produce spirit stone, you must have a site first. Only when you have a site can you build a large gathering spirit array, so as to produce spirit stones.


    The size of the site is basically calculated according to the original property rights. Who owned the original land is still whose. Therefore, people who have houses and land can more or less get some spirit stones.


    However, because the size of each person''s territory is different, and not everyone has the resources to arrange the spirit gathering array, most people still have to use other methods to own the spirit stone.


    Such as working as an adventurer, such as training to a higher level and teaching others.


    The original paper money system has not completely disappeared, because some things are too small to buy with spirit stone.


    But no matter how small the value is, you can''t give it to you, so the paper money still needs to be used. It''s just in constant depreciation.


    In the past, when the production of Lingshi was low, Lingshi could exchange a lot of paper money.


    Now that the production of Lingshi has come up, it can still exchange a lot of paper money.


    Naturally, there are national macro-control factors behind this, but the fundamental reason is that most of the immortal practitioners are mortal, and they are very dependent on the original economic and monetary system. This inertia is not easy to eliminate.


    For example, in this restaurant, it''s not a high-level spiritual food. It''s just that ordinary food is promoted to a lower level. It''s imbued with aura, and a big table can''t cost a soul stone.


    After exploration and research, new dishes will surely be developed. The ones that are beneficial to the cultivation of immortals will gradually need spirit stones, just like the blue star.


    Tianhu wandered to the cash register inadvertently. She didn''t see paper money, let alone pay by scanning the code with her mobile phone. She only felt that all this was wonderful and looked at it.


    A pair of clear and smart, but also with a little bit of charm of the eyes blink and blink, on the spot let the two men who came to check out straight eyes, are not willing to go.


    "Fairy, your order is ready."


    The waiter pushed the dining car and came to Tianhu. With a smile on his face, he stopped the dining car between two male customers and Tianhu.


    The faces of the two male customers who were just about to chat up turned pale.


    How dare a small restaurant attendant pretend to be a wolf in front of them?


    It is obviously not elegant enough to lift the table on the spot, and it is easy to be punished. The key is to make Tianhu less impressed.


    But how can they tolerate a small waiter to hinder themselves, directly one side around the waiter, with a smile to the front of Tianhu, leaning against the cash register.


    "This fairy is very eye-catching. Is this his first time to eat in this restaurant?"


    "Yes." Tian Hu nodded gently and looked at the two men curiously.


    This is the first time in her life that she was accosted. She used to be in the wild mountains and forests, and then she was locked up in Xuanyuan mansion. She is not free until now.


    It is also until now that a man dare to run in front of her to chat up, but also to two at a time.


    Because of her good external image and attitude, she had no bad feelings towards them and no good feelings towards them.


    Naturally, the two men are friends who know each other. They eat together and leave together.


    They came down directly from the elegant room upstairs, and the stairs led to the cash register, so they didn''t notice the Tianhu who was wandering in the restaurant on the first floor.


    The two men looked at the dishes on the dining car and laughed at each other.


    These dishes are all ordinary dishes. They are too out of fashion.


    "Waiter, go and give us a table full of Manchu and Han."


    One of them patted the waiter on the shoulder with a smile in his eyes and a slight chill.


    And the waiter, his face became very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Chen Feng left the heritage of the earth, everyone can practice.


    Goblins can do the same.


    He is not trying to create a world where people and Demons coexist.


    It''s just because these immortal cultivation skills are very advanced, and all living creatures can benefit from them, among which human beings benefit the most.


    Xuanyuanjing''s skill for Tianhu was found in the inheritance left by Chen Feng.


    With the improvement of cultivation realm, the blood of Tianhu is becoming stronger and stronger, which is accompanied by the awakening of "magic art".


    This is a gift that allows her to transform herself into a human being when she is born.


    This is xuanyuanjing''s biggest mistake. After years of investment, he lost all his money.


    Now he still did not realize that something was wrong, because the body left by Tianhu was still chasing butterflies on the grass not far away from him, which was lively and lovely.


    Who could have thought that it was just a avatar transformed by magic?


    At the invitation of the two men, Tianhu has entered a very luxurious living room. There is only a long table 10 meters long and 1 meter wide.


    This kind of table can hold a lot of food, and the diner can eat all the food just by moving it, just like a buffet.


    This kind of long table was originally used by westerners for dances, wine parties and big family dinners.


    Oriental people usually use a big round table for dinner. However, there are too many dishes in Manchu and Han Dynasties. I don''t know how big a round table is to put it down.


    So the restaurant combines Chinese and western, using this kind of long table.


    As for those who don''t follow the rules when they eat, no one abides by them now. How can they be comfortable.


    They''re all immortals. What do you do with the rules of mortals? Of course, the most important thing is to be happy.


    Of course, the necessary self-restraint is still necessary, but this is only in the aspect of dealing with people.


    "I don''t know where the fairies are from. They have such looks, temperament and accomplishments, but they are unknown. It''s a bit strange."


    "We are No. 1 in Maple City, but we have never seen you. Are you the new Maple City?"


    Two men, a glass of red wine, chuckled and asked.


    Tian Hu also has a glass in her hand, but she can''t get used to the taste of red wine, so she gives the glass to the waiter around her.


    "Is this Maple City?" Tian Hu''s bright eyes are staring at two people, "do you know Xuanyuan family?"


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Are you from the Xuanyuan family?"


    It seems not. If it''s Xuanyuan family, how can you not know that this is Fengcheng?


    "I''m half of the Xuanyuan family." Tian Hu thought carefully and answered like this.


    After living in Xuanyuan mansion for three years and taking so many panacea, it is right to say that it is half of Xuanyuan family.


    But the two men misunderstood her and thought that she was someone''s fiancee who was about to marry into Xuanyuan mansion, and their faces were not good at once.


    Although the Xuanyuan family has declined a lot, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and its overall strength is still very strong, and has a reputation bonus.


    "I just ran out of Xuanyuan house." The day fox sees two people facial expression to change, don''t quite understand to look at them.


    "You don''t seem very happy?"


    The two looked at each other speechless.


    Nonsense, it''s hard to pick up a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament and amazing appearance, but it''s someone else''s fiancee. Can you be happy?


    "Since you''re a member of our family, I''m sorry."


    "Of course, you can continue to enjoy the Manchu and Han banquet we ordered. It''s our treat."


    The day fox does not understand, is not you invited me up, how to leave?


    Seeing that they were getting up to leave, she immediately got up and stopped them.


    "Wait a minute. I actually escaped from there. I don''t like it."


    "But I don''t know where I can go or what I can do. Can you help me?"


    Out of marriage? Two big men with a bad heart were speechless, and then, the corners of his mouth grinned.


    This feeling is good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    It''s immoral to abduct someone else''s fiancee, but it''s fun.


    Especially for Qi Yu and Qi Shu, the famous Playboys in Fengcheng, can''t they hook up with other people''s wives, and can''t their fiancees turn?


    Unmarried women are available to all.


    Besides, Tianhu escaped from Xuanyuan mansion. She didn''t like it, which means she was forced to marry!


    The road sees injustice a roar, should hand out when!


    Don''t be afraid, my brother and I will protect you!


    The two brothers in collusion looked at each other and laughed at each other, and then quickly changed back to the upright and dignified appearance.


    "Well, sister, don''t be afraid. Although the Xuanyuan family is powerful, my brothers are not vegetarian either."


    "Yes, we will protect you. No one can force you if you don''t want to."


    "Of course, you have to follow us, or we have no position to help you."


    Tianhu can sense the breath in their bodies that is even stronger than xuanyuanjing, and nods gently, showing a sweet and moving smile.


    "It''s hard to buy a beautiful woman''s smile."


    "I''m crispy all over."


    Tianhu doesn''t know how lethal his smile is to a man, but their eyes make her a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, brother, take it easy. Don''t look like a pig." Qi Shu stabbed Qi Yu.


    "You''re blinding yourself, and you''re talking about me?" Qi Yu chuckled and gave a gentle smile to Tian Hu.


    "I''m sorry I scared you just now, just because you''re so beautiful, especially when you laugh."


    "In ancient times, there were beauties who were attracted by a smile, but now there are fairies who smile and pour into Maple City, which makes people unable to move their eyes away."


    "Is that a compliment?" Tian Hu gently frowned, "I don''t understand."


    The two brothers of Qi family looked at each other speechless.


    Is it hard to understand their words? Can primary school students understand?


    However, Tianhu''s current cultural level, also on the kindergarten level, do not understand very normal.


    "Well, well, why don''t you tell me something about you, such as your relationship with Xuanyuan family, and why do you want to escape?"


    "You should be able to understand these words?"


    Tian Hu nodded, and the three sat back on the sofa.


    Tianhu conceals his true identity, saying that he was abducted into Xuanyuan mansion three years ago.


    Then he was kept in his room until today, when he found a chance to escape.


    Why did Xuanyuan family kidnap her? For the blood of Tianhu, but this kind of thing can''t be said.


    So the Qi brothers took it for granted that she was taken in love by xuanyuanjing. He wanted to marry her and kidnapped her.


    It''s a big news. If you let it out, Xuanyuan family will be ruined and infamous for a long time?


    However, they did not intend to face the Xuanyuan family.


    Although they were born in Zhenwu Xianzong, they are not afraid of the Xuanyuan family.


    But it''s too troublesome for them to resist retaliation.


    What''s more, offending Xuanyuan family is not good for them.


    "Brother, do you want to report to the Council?" Qi Yu asked.


    Qi Yu thought for a moment and shook her head. "It''s no use. The parliament is busy suppressing the alien race. It''s not possible to fight with Xuanyuan family at this time."


    This is the Xuanyuan family, which represents the face of the Chinese people to a certain extent.


    If this kind of shocking ugliness is exposed, the whole East will be disgraced.


    So, it''s hard to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Let''s hide her first, protect her and see what the Xuanyuan family will do. If they do too much, we will report to the parliament."


    "That''s a good idea, fairy. What do you think?"


    In fact, Tianhu didn''t know what they were talking about, but since they had made a decision, she agreed.


    She couldn''t come up with a better way.


    "Let''s have a big meal first."


    The Qi brothers clapped their hands to celebrate, as if they had solved some major problems.


    They are heartless brothers.


    Seeing that they were so happy, Tianhu also laughed.


    At the same time, on the other side, in Xuanyuan mansion.


    Tianhu left the sub body, adhere to the last second, finally Bo a, broken.


    It''s like a balloon that''s punctured, and it''s gone.


    Xuanyuan Jing was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly, and he rushed to the place where he disappeared.


    It''s gone.


    It''s gone.


    Not a hair left.


    Of course, he would not think that the Tianhu was dead or disappeared. There was no such reason.


    It ran away, in a way he didn''t know.


    "Order to close Xuanyuan house immediately. No one is allowed to go out!"


    "Those who have left the government will be recalled immediately. Be sure to make clear where they have gone!"


    His voice, which suppressed his fury, quickly spread throughout the whole Xuanyuan mansion, so that all the people took action.


    At this time, Tianhu is having a big meal with Qi brothers happily.


    Before long, the people who went out were recalled, and Xuanxuan, the maid disguised by Tianhu, was found out.


    After all, a conversation can tell that she has been out of the mansion for a long time, and how can she go out with another maid?


    Xuanyuanjing looked at them shivering, their faces gloomy, like stagnant water.


    After a long time, he waved his hand to show the maids to go down.


    Tian Hu''s means, even he has cheated in the past, how can two maids do.


    It was he who was too careless and too soft hearted. He should not have taken Tianhu out at all.


    Who could have expected that Tianhu, who had been docile for three years, ran away on the first day after coming out?


    It''s really tolerant. He believed in its meekness.


    But he didn''t know that Tianhu didn''t intend to run. It was the guards he arranged who didn''t know how to stop. They always looked at her with all kinds of strange eyes, which made her hate here.


    Since I hate this place, I choose to leave.


    Don''t you want her to stay here?


    After that, xuanyuanjing released all the people who could be used in the mansion and went out to look for Tianhu.


    Tianhu knows the magic of illusion and can change its shape at will. It''s hard to find it. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to find it.


    This is his only hope, to make Xuanyuan family strong again.


    Unfortunately, even if he got the treasure sealed by Tu Shan, he could not be Chen Feng''s opponent.


    Chen Feng has never regarded him as an opponent, or even looked at him in the eye.


    Xuanyuan family''s search operation soon attracted the attention of various forces, and all kinds of speculation came out.


    No one knows what they''re looking for, but most likely they''re looking for someone.


    Because the guards released by Xuanyuan mansion are staring at pedestrians one by one, but what can we see?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack is obviously not going to work.


    Besides, even if she found Tian Hu, she would have to look again for another face. When would she have to find it.


    However, qiaoqiaoqiao is not well-known in the world, and the appearance being used is quite outstanding, even in the crowd composed of immortal practitioners.


    So when she came out of the restaurant, she was soon noticed by the Xuanyuan family.


    Can''t help, this level of beauty is too conspicuous, want to let people pay attention to it is difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Xuanyuanjing soon got a notice and rushed over.


    At this time, several guards of Xuanyuan family are confronting Qi brothers.


    To blame or blame Qi brothers too excited, see Xuanyuan family guard staring at the sky fox, immediately block up.


    Originally, the guard was still confirming. When they stepped up, it was equivalent to helping him to confirm and call someone immediately.


    Tianhu also has no self-consciousness. She knows that it is Xuanyuan family. She doesn''t worry and doesn''t run away.


    It may be heartless and heartless. It can also be contagious.


    When xuanyuanjing arrives here, the two sides are confronting each other, and there are not many melon eating people who are watching.


    Xuanyuanjing ignores the Qi brothers directly, and looks through the middle of them, looking at the Tianhu behind them.


    Tianhu also looked at him, there was no fear, no anger, nothing in his eyes.


    "Why leave?" Xuanyuanjing looks at the Tianhu, slowly opens his mouth, and his voice is angry.


    He had a feeling of betrayal.


    Obviously, he is so good to Tianhu. He is almost the power of the poor Xuanyuan family, and consumes a lot of resources.


    In a short period of three years, Tian Hu was raised to the top of the natural environment.


    Seeing that she is about to die, she ran away?


    "I don''t like it there." Tian Hu gently shakes his head, his voice is gentle but firm.


    Xuanyuanjing can understand that he can''t bear to lose his freedom after being shut down for three years.


    But he did not want his three years of investment, in the end is the result of such a loss of money.


    Clenched fists, shaking slightly.


    Anyone can see that he is suppressing his anger.


    "I know you don''t like to be in your room, so I''ll take you out to relax."


    Xuanyuanjing looks complex at the sky fox, his eyes slightly red.


    "But why did you leave? Am I not good enough for you


    Eating melons, the masses looked at each other, secretly despised.


    This is a prison play? I can''t tell you''re good at playing.


    "You are very kind to me, and I appreciate it." Tian Hu''s eyes moved slightly, no longer looking at xuanyuanjing.


    "It''s just that I don''t like there, I don''t like the people there."


    Xuanyuanjing frowns secretly, don''t like there?


    Where is that?


    Xuanyuan mansion?


    Or that room?


    "If you don''t like it, we can change places."


    He looked at the sky fox, slowly forward, trying to make himself gentle.


    "Anywhere you like."


    If the former is still the original form of the sky fox, he only want to ask for a drop of blood.


    Now Tianhu, he has more ideas.


    This is the Tianhu that he raised, naturally has different feelings.


    "I don''t want to go back." Tian Hu looks at xuanyuanjing, and then looks at the Qi brothers, with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve made friends and I''m happy."


    Qi''s brother raised his eyebrows, raised his head and threw a defiant look to xuanyuanjing.


    "Xuanyuanjing, you have kidnapped a girl for three years, and now you want to abduct her back in public. Don''t you pay attention to our brothers?"


    "She doesn''t want to go back with you, and you don''t have to. If you dare to ask for it, you can tell the truth. "


    "Who are you Xuanyuan Jing is cold-eyed and dismissive of Qi brothers.


    "Ouch"


    "tut"


    the Qi brothers spread out their hands and laughed strangely.


    "You are not abused enough by our Lord, are you?"


    "Come on, I''ll try to find out how much weight you have today."


    There was an immediate uproar and noise.


    Are these Playboys disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong?


    And also against xuanyuanjing?


    Shenbang crane tail, how dare they say that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The so-called top four list does not include Zhenwu Xianzong disciples.


    Zhenwu Xianzong disciples also disdain to be included in this list.


    They think so, and so do the rest of the world.


    Just like Chen Feng, the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong are always aloof.


    Although their real strength may not be better than the master of Shenbang, they can''t stand the noble background and always be superior to others.


    Therefore, it is difficult for people to see Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples to fight, because Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples only fight with Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples.


    It''s called bullying to fight with non Zhenwu Xianzong disciples.


    Generally, no one dares to conflict with them. If you throw out this identity, the other party will directly admit it.


    They will not easily conflict with others, after all, their every move is related to the reputation of the school.


    Today, the brothers of Qi family call xuanyuanjing, the tenth place in the list of gods, as the tail of crane.


    This is a great shame, xuanyuanjing can''t bear it.


    Chen Feng to bully him even if you a disciple also want to step on his head?


    However, the purpose of his coming here is not to fight, but to take Tianhu home. The key point is to distinguish.


    If this is really a fight, let Tian Hu take advantage of running around, where does he go?


    Therefore, he ignored the Qi brothers'' provocation. Instead, he prepared to settle accounts after autumn. He said to Tianhu, "you know what I want. I put so much into you, but I can''t ask for it."


    "When I get Dan, I''ll give you what you want." The sky fox blinked, very simple return way.


    But now xuanyuanjing wants not only her blood, but also her body and heart.


    Xuanyuanjing glanced at Qi''s brothers and snorted coldly: "these two people are not good things. Following them is harmful to you."


    "I love being with them." Tian Hu looks at the Qi brothers. There is a joy in his eyes that xuanyuanjing has never seen before.


    Qi''s brothers were deeply gratified. Qi Yu laughed: "do you hear that, Xuanyuan young master, she likes to be with us. Do you know why?"


    Qi Shu said with a smile: "because we can make her happy and let her eat and drink freely. You can''t, you just lock her up and let her lose her freedom. "


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "she is not your item. You can put it wherever you want. She is free to go where she wants to go. "


    "I want to see the blue star you call it." The sky fox follows Qi Yu''s words to say, lets the present person all complexion a change.


    "I can take you." Xuanyuanjing immediately returned, took the opportunity to promise, but did not say when to fulfill.


    "You go? You fart Qi Shu scolded and then turned his head to Tianhu and laughed, "I said he didn''t say you."


    Qi Yu turned to Tianhu and explained: "now the transmission array is occupied by other nations, we can''t get through. But you haven''t played enough here. What are you doing there? "


    Tian Hu thought about it and said with a smile, "I want to see if the patriarch you mentioned is really so magical."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole scene was dead and everyone was stiff.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The day fox does not understand what happened, gently frown, strange asked.


    "I told you to say so much!" Qi Yu raised his hand with a heavy slap on the back of Qi Shu''s head, and then slapped constantly.


    "You talk a lot! You talk a lot! If you say you are not good, you have to say the Lord? "


    Qi Shu said with a bitter smile: "who makes me worship the LORD most? I can''t help it!"


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    The people lamented in their hearts.


    If she really wants to see Chen Feng, does anyone else have a play?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Compared with Chen Feng, everyone has to despair.


    Qi Yu is very angry now and would like to shoot his brother to death.


    Before eating Manchu and Han banquet, Qi Shu''s description of Chen Feng was an exaggeration, which even children would not believe.


    But no one could have imagined that the Tianhu actually believed it.


    Maybe it was Qi Shu''s exaggerated description that aroused interest.


    A woman, interested in the most rebellious man of all time.


    Well, good. Other men can go and cry.


    Qi Shu also regretted that he didn''t control his mouth.


    But who let him worship Chen Feng most? He didn''t want to stop when he mentioned it.


    In addition, Tian Hu seems to be very interested in it. As soon as his head is hot, he says a lot about it.


    Now it''s over, boasting about the end of others, that is, there is no you in the eyes of the people in front of you.


    This should have been a sad thing, but all the people present wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t.


    Even if xuanyuanjing only heard the word "suzerain", his mood would become extremely bad.


    Now Tianhu even wants to go to blue star to meet Chen Feng. It can be imagined how explosive his mood will be.


    Others do not know, he knows, Tianhu has the ability to change the appearance, maybe it really muddled through.


    Once let her see Chen Feng, with Chen Feng''s strength and charm, 80% is to fall.


    Now people are very interested in it before they see it. Can we really see it?


    "Tianhu, go back with me!" Xuanyuanjing suppressed his anger, twisted his eyebrows and glared at the sky fox. His eyes were bloodshot and red.


    "Didn''t I promise to give you what you want?" Tianhu frowns gently, a little unhappy.


    "And I don''t like it. I won''t go back with you."


    "I won''t allow you to see him!" Xuanyuanjing finally burst out, angrily drinking forward, reaching out to Tianhu.


    Before, he thought that the blood of the heavenly fox would be useful if it needed to be made into pills.


    However, with the magic power of the present day fox, it is possible that the innate state can open the seal of Tu Shan.


    Such a thought, he can''t help but feel more upset, and his hatred for Chen Feng has risen to a higher level.


    On the lawn outside the blue star Heyang City, Chen Feng, xueyueqing, xuanyuzi and others were eating barbecue, and they couldn''t help sneezing.


    "What''s the matter? Is it choking? " Xueyueqing immediately handed a white handkerchief with a white lotus flower embroidered on it.


    Chen Feng took the handkerchief and wiped his nose and mouth. He looked up at the direction of the transmission array and frowned slightly.


    "I suddenly had a bad feeling that something might have happened on the other side of the earth."


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Let''s go to the earth in a few days." Xue Yueqing suggested with a smile.


    Ah Qing immediately raised his hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s go and have a look."


    The men looked at each other speechless and didn''t seem to want to go.


    They really want to go to the earth, but Chen Feng agreed with xueyueqing and wanted to leave immediately. What''s the matter?


    Chen Fengzhen took them to the earth, even if they changed their appearance, it was easy to be recognized.


    Because his temperament is too special, and do not want to deliberately change, there are many people on earth who are familiar with him.


    So he resolutely refused.


    "What can I feel about this cultivation? I''ll talk about going to the earth until I get to the innate state. If my accomplishments are too low, I''ll be terrified to use the transmission array."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it then." Snow moon Qing gently nodded, with Chen Feng''s qualifications, fast words a year can practice to the congenital realm, not urgent for this moment.


    If one''s cultivation is too low, he can be protected by the one with high level, but in the end, he can''t be as safe as cultivating himself to the innate state.


    "Oh, all right." Ah Qing couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Unknowingly, Chen Feng occupied a leading position in the group, saying what is what, even xueyueqing was extremely obedient.


    Why did this happen?


    God knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Earth, Maple City, a restaurant on the street, xuanyuanjing and Qi brothers have been fighting.


    Of course, he was not alone, and the guards around him would not let him single out the two brothers of Qi family.


    All of us are at the top of our natural environment. Even if the Qi family brothers'' individual strength is stronger than xuanyuanjing''s, they can''t stand the siege of more than a dozen people.


    The dozen of them are just shooting, and there are dozens of others around who have not.


    "Shit! More than people, right? "


    "Xuanyuanjing, would you like to have a face?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call all my brothers here and tear down your Xuanyuan mansion?"


    After all, it was Zhenwu Xianzong, and the Xuanyuan family didn''t dare to kill people.


    Otherwise, in case of injury and death, Xuanyuan family can not protect them.


    Don''t say to protect them. Maybe the Xuanyuan family can''t protect themselves.


    So they can only grind, grind until the Qi brothers are exhausted, and then subdue them.


    But it can''t work like this. What if Qi brothers really call people?


    "Quick battle, quick decision! I''ll take care of it


    Xuanyuanjing knew that he couldn''t delay. Otherwise, when Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples arrived, he would be unable to do anything.


    His roar was very powerful, but the people under him did not believe him.


    You carry it? Can you afford it?


    An ordinary disciple dare to call you crane tail. Can a true biography give you face?


    So Xuanyuan Jing roared is useless, the people under him are still fishing.


    Of course, they are also very anxious. After all, Tianhu is the hope of Xuanyuan family''s rise.


    But it doesn''t help to be anxious. Qi brothers are not weak chickens. Even if they are too many, they can''t win in a short time.


    If they dare to fight hard, they can take it. The question is, do they dare to do so?


    Xuanyuan Jing dares, but it''s useless for him to dare alone, because the other side is not weaker than him, or even stronger than him.


    So it crackled for a while, until the city guards came to maintain order, and there was no result.


    Xuanyuan family no one to move Tianhu, just keep staring at her to prevent her escape.


    However, her face was curious and even excited. It seemed that she was very happy to see others fighting in groups. She was reluctant to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Stop it all!"


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll chop it all for you!"


    The captain of the city guard was a tall man with a strong back and a roar.


    The fighting Xuanyuan family guard immediately withdrew from the battle circle, and Xuanyuan Jing also withdrew.


    If you don''t stop, you will be cut off.


    "Brother Zhou! You have to decide for us! They are so bullying


    "Yes, I still want to rob women in broad daylight!"


    "Wuwu, if you hadn''t come early, my brothers would have been poisoned by them!"


    Qi brothers immediately ran to the captain, a nose a tear of crying up.


    The captain of Chengwei, called elder martial brother Zhou, is the first of Tianjiao''s five sons, and comes from Zhou Cheng of shenlongmen in the East China Sea.


    He didn''t know who the Qi brothers were. Naturally, he would not easily believe their lies.


    Standing in the position of the city guard, he can''t be partial to the Qi brothers, after all, so many people are watching.


    "Ah, xuanyuanjing, what are you doing?"


    He looked at the cold faced xuanyuanjing, and then to the graceful, dusty Tianhu. His eyes were slightly bright.


    Robbing women? When did xuanyuanjing do such a thing? Do you want a face?


    "This is my fiancee. She was abducted by them when she went out to relax."


    Xuanyuan Jing said faintly that he was lying with his eyes open, but the people present did not refute it.


    Even Tianhu did not refute.


    Because she doesn''t even know what fiancee is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Because Tianhu himself did not refute, Zhou Cheng subconsciously believed xuanyuanjing''s lies.


    Qi family brothers had long been preconceived that Tianhu was xuanyuanjing''s fiancee. After hearing this, they did not refute it.


    "What''s wrong with you two? Even someone else''s fiancee? Or xuanyuanjing


    In the face of Zhou Cheng''s questions, Qi brothers want to cry without tears.


    It was. Anyway, they were fiancees. They didn''t pay attention to their involvement.


    "Elder martial brother, she doesn''t want to marry xuanyuanjing. She escaped from Xuanyuan mansion!"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, ask her! Xuanyuanjing kidnapped her and kept her alive for three years! "


    What else? Zhou Cheng''s face sank and turned to face xuanyuanjing.


    "Xuanyuanjing, how do you explain it? If you do, we''ll see you in Parliament. "


    If such a thing is committed by the powerful, it is certain that a public trial will be held in Parliament. As for the punishment, it depends on the result of the public trial.


    Xuanyuanjing looks at Tianhu, and his palms start to sweat.


    "Come home with me. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    If he really wants to see the parliament, he will not only lose all the glory and status he has now, but also the Xuanyuan family will completely decline.


    "But it''s not my home." Tianhu some doubt shook his head, "I said I don''t like there, why do you want me to go back?"


    Xuanyuan Jing lowered his voice and said, "we can buy another set of mansions in the city. As long as you like, you can go anywhere."


    "No, I''m going to the blue star!" Tian Hu firmly shakes his head and says with longing.


    "Oh ~"


    the streets were booed and laughed.


    Oh, my God, that''s funny.


    Xuanyuanjing''s fiancee should go to blue star to see Chen Feng. This hat is really green.


    Hearing this, Xuan Yuan Jing''s face, naturally green flustered.


    Zhou Cheng came late. He didn''t know what Tianhu was going to do with blue star. He thought she didn''t know the current situation.


    "Blue star can''t go now. Why don''t you change places?"


    "I know, it''s taken by a different race, isn''t it? I''m not afraid. " The corner of the sky Fox''s mouth is slightly tilted and turns around and walks towards the crowd.


    Zhou Cheng stopped her in a hurry and tried his best to dissuade her: "this is not a problem you are afraid of. Now it is very dangerous there. It is easy for you to go alone..."


    What''s easy? He couldn''t talk.


    Because, the sky fox is gone.


    Right in front of him, disappeared.


    What about the people?


    Hundreds of people on the street were stunned.


    This guy was still there? Why suddenly disappeared?


    Xuanyuan Jing stares at the disappearing position of the sky fox, a face green purple, purple blue.


    He doesn''t say that Tianhu is his fiancee, so that everyone thinks his head is green.


    Now Tianhu is gone, in a way they can''t understand.


    He can only carry the rest.


    In other words, he can''t take off the green hat, whether it''s real or not.


    His lifelong enemy, even if not on earth, can hook his fiancee.


    It''s miserable.


    The crowd could not help but feel sympathy, but secretly ridiculed.


    From then on, xuanyuanjing had two more nicknames.


    Shenbang crane tail, invincible green hat king.


    Xuanyuan''s family, which has declined, is once again famous, but it is a disgrace.


    Because the parties have left, xuanyuanjing did not kidnap her, also can not confirm.


    The testimony of the Qi brothers is obviously not enough to convict him.


    So, at least in this case, he made money.


    Otherwise, Tianhu will tell the truth in public, and he will be completely finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    No one knows how Tianhu disappeared.


    If the people just don''t pay attention, she will be gone.


    This is the sky Fox''s magic talent, once hidden into the crowd, you can''t find it again.


    Magic is not the bigger the better.


    Most of the time, just a casual display, enough to deceive other people''s eyes.


    Tianhu has no teacher. As early as when people were arguing, he inadvertently left an empty shell for people to watch.


    And its noumenon, has been rapidly away from the dense crowd, in the distance to watch.


    So all of a sudden it''s just an empty shell.


    However, those present did not pay close attention to her, so they thought it was her powerful magic power that she slipped away from the people''s eyes.


    Xuanyuanjing had no way, even wanted to spit blood three liters.


    The sky fox that raised 3 years unexpectedly so did not have, still want to go to blue star to look for Chen Feng.


    Now no one knows what she has changed into. After being blocked once, no one will find her.


    However, she did not go to the blue star immediately.


    Because she didn''t know the location of the two-star transmission array, she couldn''t go.


    Of course, it won''t hurt her.


    After the crowd dispersed, she appeared again in front of the Qi brothers, but with another appearance.


    Xuanyuanjing could not have expected that she not only did not leave, but also dared to go to the Qi brothers again, without leaving anyone to watch them.


    Qi brothers just thought about it and knew her purpose.


    "You want to know how to get to the blue star?"


    "Well, can you tell me?"


    "It''s OK to tell you. The problem is that it''s useless to tell you."


    "Yes, now that the teleport array is occupied by other tribes, we dare not attack by force


    "The Lord is still in the blue star, and we can''t inform him. Alas, I''m really worried."


    Tian Hu looked at their eyes and asked, "alien? What kind of alien is it


    "Non human." Qi Yu and Qi Shu looked at each other, touched their chin and laughed.


    "Your ability to change is very powerful. Maybe it can help us regain the teleportation array."


    "Yes, as long as you bring back the transmission array, you can go to the blue star to find the Lord at any time."


    Tianhu doesn''t know what it means. She just wants to meet Chen Feng.


    So she didn''t think much, so she nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be happy if I can help."


    "Ha ha, we''ll be happier." Qi Shu and Qi Yu look at each other and laugh.


    If this great achievement is made, Chen Feng will definitely reward them.


    I dare not think of it as a true disciple. I''m sure it''s OK to have a copy of advanced skills and high-level elixir.


    Because Chen Feng has always been clear about rewards and punishments, he will never treat those who have made contributions.


    "Let''s take you to a place."


    "OK."


    Qi family brothers with the Tianhu to the parliament, on the way to change the Tianhu into a man, so as not to cause xuanyuanjing''s attention.


    Naturally, they are not afraid of xuanyuanjing, but afraid that xuanyuanjing will lead to all kinds of troubles after he knows that Tianhu has not left.


    At present, Li Dong is still the only Jindan realm of the Terran. Facing the frequent exodus of Jindan realm, some of them are weak.


    Fortunately, the Terrans are large and have billions of immortal practitioners.


    The powerful quantitative deterrence makes many alien races not dare to dance too much, so as not to arouse the resentment of the Terrans.


    But for their own living environment, they are still nibbling at human territory.


    The way of encroaching on territory is relatively mild. People in other areas do not pay much attention to people in other areas except those who have been encroached on the land.


    Therefore, different nationalities all over the world have chosen this way to plunder the land and resources of human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Although there are a large number of human beings, they are not monolithic, and even more contradictory when they are refined to various regions.


    In some places, in order to eliminate the world enemies, they even choose to form alliances with other nations, making the situation even more chaotic.


    In addition, some human groups themselves are entangled with some other races, and even have blood relations, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    Tian Hu followed Qi''s brothers to the Parliament and was personally met by the son of God Halin.


    "I have understood the situation, and finally confirm, fairy, are you willing to help recapture the transmission array?"


    "Well, I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Good." "God son smiles and nods," you have a rest first, wait for us to draw up the plan, then inform you. "


    "OK." Under the guidance of Shenzi''s female secretary, Tian Hu goes to the arranged residence.


    "Thank you for your kind help." Shenzi bowed slightly to the Qi brothers.


    "As disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong, this is what we should do."


    Qi Shu quickly replied, bowing and laughing: "after the Lord returns to the earth, I hope the speaker can mention it. My brothers will be very grateful."


    They are just ordinary disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. They can''t even see Chen Feng''s face, and dare not disturb them.


    "Certainly." Shenzi nodded with a smile, "if you can take back the portal, you will make great achievements. The Lord will not let you down."


    "Thank you very much Qi Shu and Qi Yu looked at each other with a smile and clasped fists to Shenzi.


    "Then we''ll leave first, and we must be called where we can find it."


    "If only we could be involved in this operation."


    "Of course." The son of God nodded.


    "The plan is your first thought, and there is no reason not to let you participate."


    "And your strength is also comparable to the God list masters, in public and private, I will let you lead the battle."


    Leading the battle means that we can make the first achievement, which makes Qi family brothers very happy.


    Of course, the risk of the first battle is also the biggest, after all, the more likely it is to be set fire.


    But if you want to make the first contribution, how can you do without taking risks?


    Can withstand the risk is a white pick, can not withstand is their own gift, all depends on their own strength.


    Besides, Tian Hu was taken to a very luxurious residence by Shenzi''s secretary, and his aura was much stronger than that of the outside world.


    "Miss Tianhu, are you satisfied with this place?"


    "If you are satisfied, you will live here for the next few days."


    "Well, I''m satisfied." Tianhu has no idea about the decoration in the residence. He just thinks it''s very nice and nods.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Shenzi''s secretary bowed.


    "If you need help, you can contact me on the phone in my room."


    "You just need to pick up the phone and you''ll be able to inform the service staff."


    What''s up? Tian Hu moved in his heart and asked curiously, "can I ask you about Chen Feng?"


    "You mean, Mr. speaker?" The secretary was stunned.


    Do you still have people who don''t know the grand deeds of Chen Feng?


    Is this beautiful fairy from the blue star?


    "Mr. speaker?" Tian Hu frowns slightly.


    "I don''t know if he is Mr. speaker."


    "Qi Yu said that he was the most powerful and charming man in the world and could do anything."


    "So I wonder what kind of person he is."


    The female secretary looks at Tian Hu, suddenly chuckles and nods gently.


    "All right, you can sit here for a while. I''ll get the information and I''ll be right back."


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you."


    Tianhu did not know why the female secretary would look at himself and laugh, and did not think much about it. She wandered in the luxurious residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Soon after, Li Dong got the news and rushed back to Fengcheng.


    The specific formulation of this plan, only he and Shenzi.


    Because the senior officials in the parliament do not all want Chen Feng to return to the earth.


    In this case, Chen Feng will disappear forever, which is better for them.


    Because no one can suppress them except Chen Feng. They can do whatever they want.


    Now he is forced to be twisted together by Chen Feng, who is called for the overall interests and future of the Terran.


    But in this process, it is bound to deprive them of the right to be the overlord.


    Chen Feng is still there. There can only be one overlord on the earth.


    Once Chen Feng disappears, the earth will immediately emerge numerous overlords.


    If the number of human beings is so large, they have become immortal practitioners, and there are countless ambitious people.


    It''s just because there''s no Chen Feng.


    Now they have got a high level immortal cultivation method, and have the opportunity to get higher level from ancient relics.


    Chen Feng is afraid that he will not open his higher level skills. After all, the earth can''t bear it now.


    Therefore, the existence of Chen Feng, only bad for them, no good.


    Therefore, only those who are absolutely loyal can participate in the operation of recapturing the blue star transmission array.


    And it has to be kept secret, or someone''s going to block it.


    The specific plan is not complicated.


    The key is that Tianhu, using her magic transformation technique, mixes into the alien race of occupying the transmission array.


    If you can quietly assassinate the alien leader, and then quickly kill the rest of the alien high-level, recapture the transmission array.


    It''s not reliable to assassinate the leader of the alien race in the golden elixir realm with the peak of the innate state.


    So the key lies in the magic weapon. Fortunately, Chen Feng refined several spiritual treasures for them before he left the earth.


    With these spiritual treasures in the body, even if it is only the peak of the innate state, as long as we find the right time, the success rate of assassinating the golden elixir realm is still very high.


    So for now, just let Tianhu know the plan, it''s enough.


    After hearing this, Tianhu agreed. It was not only confident, but also because she wanted to go to blue star through the transmission array.


    It''s a piece of cake to pretend to be an alien.


    But it''s a little difficult for her to assassinate. She needs to train first.


    Li Dong directly let her take herself as the training object, until she can kill her, so that the golden elixir can not react.


    In addition, Shenzi also arranged another training for her - how to give full play to the advantages of beautiful women and display their beauty tactics.


    Beautiful appearance and clear and ethereal temperament are her greatest advantages.


    Even standing in a pile of fairies can make people notice her at a glance.


    As it happens, the alien leader is a man.


    Or, it''s a male.


    Niu Mo clan, Niu demon king, Ao Xiaotian.


    Even at the level of the universe, niumo is also a powerful race on the upper middle level.


    On the earth is able to rank in the top five, single combat power is much stronger than Terran.


    Only the dragon clan and the weakened version of the dragon clan are more powerful than the Bull Demon clan, as well as the sea whale clan and the land white elephant clan.


    The rest of the races, even the most famous, are just about the same as the bull demons.


    For example, the devil goat man in the Olympus mountains is the earliest and most widely spread, but one-on-one is not necessarily the opponent of the Bull Demon.


    "Shit, the birds are fading out of my mouth. I can''t hold back. I''ll go for a walk and go to the market."


    Although Ao Xiaotian is an antique, he is actually very young.


    Since he was released from Fengyuan stone, he has been fond of the scientific and technological civilization developed by human beings.


    If the elders had not restricted him, he would have gone to the human world to eat, drink and have fun.


    When what Bull Demon King, which have indoor play games, eat barbecue outside the house happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    The Bull Demon clan occupied the teleportation array, but did not destroy it.


    After all, they are not stupid.


    When the teleport array is still there, they have the chips to negotiate with the Terrans.


    If the transmission array is gone, will they take their lives to talk about it?


    This is their talisman, and also a chopper that can be cut off at any time.


    No matter how powerful a single entity is, it can''t hold up the large number of Terrans. Especially once they come out, they have to face the most prosperous power today.


    They were not killed when they first appeared.


    It is all because this country still holds the peaceful policy of peaceful coexistence.


    The Bull Demon King, we know that the one who worships the great master of Qitian and becomes the eldest brother of monkey grandson is the mount of Laozi.


    Although it''s a bit frightening to see so many demons jumping out this time, everyone is not surprised.


    Some people even came to say hello and asked sun Dasheng when he would come out.


    This is very embarrassing. They wanted to dominate and even enslave the Terrans, but the Terrans did not regard them as enemies.


    Then, they were stunned by the horde of Terrans.


    Naturally, this is the meaning of the high-level of the parliament. First of all, the army should be brought here for a stroll, so that the bull demons can settle down.


    However, the cattle demons, who were frightened, felt their own insignificance and powerlessness, and wanted to find a chip to strengthen their confidence.


    So after many inquiries and inquiries, they chose the nearby transmission array leading to the blue star.


    After the success of the surprise attack, the cattle demons successfully occupied this area.


    But in order to avoid offending the Terrans to death, they dare not kill.


    Of course, there are still some mistakes, but they think they have shown their friendliness to the greatest extent.


    On the side of the Council, of course, it''s your mother''s friendship. You have to rob here if you don''t want to.


    If Chen Feng doesn''t come back, the whole cattle demon clan will die.


    Among them, there are other alien clans involved, because as long as you secretly destroy the transmission array and frame it to the Bull Demon clan.


    Can not only let Chen Feng back, but also let cattle demon back pot, kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, in order to prevent change, the four elders of niumo clan guard the transmission array day and night.


    It is not only to prevent the powerful members of Parliament from raiding, but also to prevent other alien groups from making trouble.


    They did defend the Council and other aliens at the same time, but almost offended the Council.


    What do the demons want? sense of security.


    In case the Council can''t get a sense of security even if it''s destroyed.


    If Chen Feng had been on earth, they would have launched a strong attack directly regardless of the safety of the transmission array.


    In any case, Chen Feng can be repaired if he breaks it. He is afraid of a chicken.


    Of course, if Chen Feng is still on earth, the Bull Demon clan will not be stupid enough to snatch the teleportation array and dare not offend the Terran.


    They are sure that Chen Feng to return to the earth, must rely on the key point of the transmission array, want to use this matter for profit.


    Such as living space, resource compensation and so on.


    After returning to the teleportation array, in order to ensure the continuity of their own race, they will ask for marriage with some important person of the Terran, and send people to the Parliament at the same time.


    As for whether to marry or not, this can be discussed. If we can marry again and again, it will be better if we can get married again.


    It''s just like this.


    Of course, they know that the consequences of rollover are very serious, but even if they do not, the demons will not be exterminated by the Terrans.


    If so, why don''t you show your edge and let the Terrans know that they are not easy to provoke?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    After Ao Xiaotian changed into human form, he wandered in the human market, and no one could recognize his real body.


    But this is also because no one cares, he does not cause trouble, who will have nothing to see him with the eye of heaven.


    In the place where there are more immortals, the more difficult it is to use the eye power, because it will offend people.


    Unless the eye is clearly directed at someone, it is also limited to looking for enemies.


    No one is going to take the risk of killing people in the street with the eye of heaven.


    Therefore, Ao Xiaotian came to the human market many times, but no one found that he was an alien.


    Of course, even if it is found out, no one will care about him.


    Don''t get into trouble. Whatever else you like.


    To be able to change the shape of an adult means at least that there is no clear intention to make trouble.


    As for the secret disturbances, there will naturally be departments dealing with them. The rest of us should do what they want.


    "Hi, handsome boy, do you want to come in and sit down ~"


    "come on, what''s the shame of being such a big man ~"


    Ao Xiaotian inspires Zhenyuan in his body, flicks away the salty pig''s hands from those immortals and continues to wander.


    These women are real fairies.


    Although she became a fairy, she didn''t need to worry about her livelihood, but she had to worry about her cultivation.


    Chen Feng''s Kung Fu is strong and strong. As long as you work hard, you can cultivate yourself to the innate state.


    However, some people are lazy and do not like to practice, which leads to slow entry.


    This kind of people like to take short cuts, especially after some people have developed the double cultivation method, which aggravates these lazy people''s mind of getting nothing.


    It is not ruled out that some people are forced to sell their bodies, but once this kind of thing is found out, it may lead to strong people to deal with it that night.


    Even the Shenbang masters are afraid to do anything too much because they are afraid of Chen Feng and the disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong who are hidden in the mortal world.


    In this world, the wind of righteousness prevails because of the existence of Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    No matter how powerful and powerful they are, they can''t be stronger than Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong.


    There are thousands of people in the world who are stronger than those in the list of gods.


    The group of people did not believe in God and seldom argued with others, and no one dared to argue with them.


    Just because behind them, there is a powerful and incomparable patriarch.


    Even if he is as strong as Ao Xiaotian, he is also in awe of Chen Feng.


    He didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    He really wanted to see the great God, but he did not dare to go to the blue star.


    Chen Feng is too powerful, which makes him afraid.


    He is a golden elixir. He is afraid of a human being who is equal to himself at most.


    Not only he was afraid, but the whole cattle demon clan was afraid, and all the alien races were afraid.


    We can cultivate human beings to the present level and transform the earth to the present level.


    Even the foreign nationalities who have been granted the title of the town for thousands of years or even thousands of years should be brought out.


    They have to respect, not afraid.


    It''s a pity that Chen Feng is not on earth now. Otherwise, these alien races dare to make trouble, and Chen Feng can destroy their whole family at one command.


    Like Ao Xiaotian, there are not a few strong foreign people who have entered into human society in human form, and their friendship with some people has become deeper and deeper.


    Of course, some become enemies, but as long as they don''t show their true bodies, they are no different from the hatred between human immortal practitioners.


    "Boss, how do you sell this mask?"


    "Three spirit stones! If you look so beautiful, a spirit stone will do


    Ao Xiaotian inadvertently glance at a glance, the heart suddenly a tight.


    The holy and beautiful figure in front of him may never be forgotten in his whole life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Tian Hu put on the white fox mask to cover his beautiful face.


    Ao Xiaotian stepped forward and pretended to pick up another white fox mask.


    Ask boss way: "boss, you see I am so handsome, do you give me a discount?"


    The boss a pair of eyebrows trembled, no good airway: "I am a man, the more handsome you are, the more I hate, do not give you a price increase is good."


    "Ha ha, the boss is a real man." Ao Xiaotian laughed, "OK, I''ll give you five spirit stones, take it."


    The boss sells masks only for hobbies and entertainment, not for making spiritual stones.


    So he waved his hand and said, "that''s not necessary. Three yuan is OK. I''m not a beggar."


    After Ao Xiaotian bought the white fox mask, he caught up with the far away Tianhu.


    "The fairy should be a new comer? I''ve never seen you before. "


    Tian Hu looked at him through the mask and ignored him.


    "Are you here to play?" Ao Xiaotian is not disheartened, at this moment, fully developed the cheeky spirit.


    "I''m familiar here. I''ve been to every corner. If I need to, I''ll be your guide."


    "By the way, my name is Ao Xiaotian. I''m a local."


    Tian Hu gently shakes his head, but does not speak, still quietly walks forward.


    Although she took over the task of Parliament, she did not expect it to be so smooth.


    Ao Xiaotian has not seen a woman or how?


    Did you even take the initiative to come up?


    It''s all right. I''m afraid it''s going to be tough.


    Ao Xiaotian did not like any woman, of course, did not like any man.


    He was deeply attracted by Tianhu at the first sight, startled by nature and man, and fell in love at first sight.


    Of course, he was not the first man to fall in love with Tianhu at first sight, but he was the first to strike up a conversation.


    Tian Hu walks quietly in the street, stopping at the street stalls from time to time to see the small goods of interest.


    She has a lot of spirit stones. Shenzi called this activity fund and directly allocated ten thousand spirit stones to her.


    But she didn''t want to buy anything.


    She bought a white fox mask to wear only when she felt uncomfortable being stared at on the road.


    Ao Xiaotian cheeky to follow her side, for her to introduce those small commodities, and then pull out the spirit stone to buy.


    Tianhu suddenly felt that he was a little annoyed.


    Because she was thinking about another man.


    Poor Ao Xiaotian, not easy to like a woman, but has not started to end.


    Of course, now he does not know this matter, still summon up the spirit and courage, the pursuit of Tianhu.


    However, before long, he was embarrassed to find that his wallet was empty.


    He didn''t lack spirit stone, but he didn''t bring much out.


    Who would have thought that today he would meet a woman who would make him willing to spend money?


    He is a different race. He can''t get a bank card. He can''t pay by mobile phone like the Terran.


    Yes, now Lingshi transaction can also use mobile phone payment, convenient and fast, this is the advantage of technology.


    "I know you want to please me, but there''s no need."


    "I''m just out for a stroll. I don''t want to go shopping. It''s all human."


    "If I do, I''ll pay for it myself."


    Tianhu doesn''t know if it''s hard to get, and feels guilty.


    Although it was for the task and for her own sake, it was a deception.


    Ao Xiaotian was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "OK, just have a look."


    Tianhu didn''t drive him away directly, at least not disgusted with him?


    Is that right?


    Whether or not, he can accompany her.


    The rest doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    It took some time for Tianhu to put down the psychological burden and decided to carry out the beauty scheme.


    It is the Bull Demon clan that has seized the transmission array between the earth and the blue star, which is the unreasonable party.


    If you attack hard, throw a mousetrap. In order to recapture the teleportation array, what''s the Terran''s strategy.


    She is not a Terran, but her heart is in the Terran side. After all, she has been with human beings since she can remember.


    What''s more, she has never contacted her own people, and she doesn''t even know if there are any.


    There is no need for the Council to deceive her in this matter. If a fox tribe was born, it would have been known all over the world.


    At that time, the fox clan will not be destroyed, but will be offered up as the ancestor.


    Fox fairy or fox demon, can be said to be the most famous and popular monster in this country.


    All kinds of film and television plays, novels, comics and so on, basically as enchanting disaster water or cute cute cute goods, very popular.


    Of course, there are also Daji as a negative image in the list of gods, but there are few such images.


    If the completion of this task, the real identity of Tianhu exposed, will certainly cause the pursuit of the world.


    After all, she had been sought after before.


    So during the whole day, Ao Xiaotian accompanied her to go shopping - it can be said that she accompanied Ao Xiaotian to go shopping.


    When you are tired, you can stop at the roadside stall and order some snacks.


    Because Ao Xiaotian did not bring enough spirit stone, so it was her treat.


    Ao Xiaotian didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    He has been happy to think that since Tianhu did not exclude him, even invited him to eat, this is a good impression of the performance ah!


    Today we can go shopping and eat together, and tomorrow we can continue to deepen our feelings.


    Tianhu didn''t deliberately do anything, just treat Ao Xiaotian as a friend, sincere and casual.


    How could Ao Xiaotian distinguish 99% of the truth and 1% of the real purpose?


    However, in the assassination of Ao Xiaotian, Tianhu does not want to carry out.


    Because her purpose is not exactly the same as that of Parliament.


    She just wants to go to blue star to find Chen Feng, that''s all.


    If Ao Xiaotian can send her to the blue star, she doesn''t need to do anything more.


    Why?


    It''s simple.


    Because Chen Feng knows the earth''s changes, she will definitely return to the earth. What else can she do then?


    Transmission array? If Chen Feng will be trapped by a transmission array, he is not Chen Feng.


    The Council also knows that Chen Feng will definitely stay behind the earth to prevent him from going back.


    But the problem is that Chen Feng did not tell the parliament what or where the backhand is.


    Therefore, the parliament did not dare to take the risk. Even if there was only one in ten thousand chance that Chen Feng would not come back, they could not accept it.


    Even if Chen Feng left behind, who dares to say that this situation will not happen?


    Therefore, the parliament must not take this risk. This transmission array must be taken back!


    But the sky fox just wants to go to blue star to find Chen Feng, that''s all.


    And it''s also a good alternative with Li Dong and Shenzi in advance.


    After all, the parliament is not sure that if Ao Xiaotian is assassinated, it will be able to successfully take back the transmission array.


    In the final analysis, the strength is not strong enough. If there are more than ten golden elixirs in the parliament, how dare the cattle and demons to do such a thing.


    Tianhu and AO Xiaotian have been wandering in the street until night, and there are signs of continuing to sway.


    Tian Hu doesn''t matter, but Ao Xiaotian has to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "I have to go home, or my family will worry."


    "Well, you go back. Do you want me to see you off?"


    "Well, you don''t have to go home? Shall I take you back first? "


    "I live in a hotel, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Tian Hu takes off the white fox mask and sees Ao Xiaotian go away.


    Shenzi''s figure appears in the restaurant on the street, looking at her and AO Xiaotian through the second floor window.


    Tian Hu and Shenzi looked at each other, then put on the white fox mask and turned away.


    "She left without any intention of exchanging information with us."


    "But we don''t have to worry. This is the first day. It''s normal that we don''t get the core information."


    Shenzi spoke softly, and behind him was a round wine table.


    On the table put some delicious food and wine, and at the table sat a table that was enough to make a global sensation.


    Chen Feng''s parents, Chen Lin and Qin Qing, as well as Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan, qingyuanzi, Wang Qing and other senior officials of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    Zhenwu Xianzong''s high-level, only a small number of people who don''t like to do things stay in the small world, go with Chen Feng to blue star, such as Amelia.


    Others stay on earth to do some important things, mainly to ensure that the plan to colonize the moon goes smoothly.


    They''ve been trying to recapture teleportation, but they can''t find a chance.


    It is said that there are four golden elixir elders in the cattle demon clan.


    If this is true, then even if they succeed in recapturing that place, the teleportation array will be hard to keep.


    After all, it is easy to destroy and difficult to build. The golden elixir realm can destroy the teleportation array with one hit.


    And Chen Fengbu''s backhand, there is a certain risk, can not be used until the last resort.


    It is another two-star transmission array, but because it has not been used in practice, the security can not be guaranteed.


    There are a lot of risks for interstellar transmission.


    This is not just a matter of setting up the next transmission array, but also ensuring that there will be no problems during the transmission.


    Otherwise, any small problem may kill the transmitter.


    The original transmission array is time tested and directly connected with the blue star transmission array, which can ensure the channel security.


    But Chen Feng new layout of the transmission array, because the material grade is not enough, the light stability is much worse.


    So after making the plan, Shenzi invited them to Zhenwu Xianzong.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they are the most powerful people in the Terran, and they will certainly be able to use them.


    So they need to be involved.


    Now they need the specific information of the Bull Demon clan, mainly to know the real state of the four elders.


    "That guy must be happy in the blue star." Lin Feiyan snorted and looked at Amelia opposite.


    And the dancing fairy whose eyes have not yet recovered.


    After amelia and her return to the earth, they learned that Chen Feng not only successfully married Dan, but also could kill yuanyingjing, which was extremely powerful.


    At the same time, they also feel the bitter taste.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and now it is finally too big for them to accept.


    With the help of Zhenwu Xianzong, the star cause of dancing fairy is booming and its popularity is constantly improving.


    In addition, she was blind and wanted to earn 100000 stone to cure her eyes, which naturally attracted more sympathy.


    It can be said that it is only a matter of time before we can earn 100000 spirit stones.


    So this matter has something to do with her, because she has to go to Chen Feng to cure her eyes.


    Of course, the most important thing is the realm of her golden elixir.


    Even if her eyes were blind, she was also a strong fighting force, so she was also invited by the son of God.


    Although the realm is high, she does not dare to be big at all. On the contrary, she is quite restrained and dare not speak easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Harlem, is that fox really reliable?" Qingyuanzi frowned and asked all the people present some worried questions.


    Shenzi could not answer this question because he did not have much contact with Tianhu.


    But in order to placate the people''s hearts, he nodded gently.


    "Can trust, she wants to go to blue star to find Chen Feng from the very beginning, and our goal is consistent."


    Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan look at each other, and they all look away.


    "I have not seen, the soul was hooked off, our family is really charming."


    Lin Feiyan''s mouth slightly cocked, angry and funny.


    "Since I am interested in my family, I must know that we exist."


    "You think, for her, it is better to tell Chen Feng about the earth''s changes and let him come back?"


    "Or don''t say anything, it''s better to fly in the blue star with him?"


    People looked at each other with different expressions, and then discussed.


    "You have a point, but Xiao Feng is going back to earth. She can''t help but know?"


    "Yes, if you let the patriarch know that she deliberately conceals, the consequences will be unbearable for her."


    "Tianhu is intelligent, and should not be unable to think through this point."


    "It''s hard to say, can you expect a normal mind for a little girl who has fallen into a whirlpool of feelings?"


    "What''s more, it''s not surprising that this Tianhu is ignorant and has no friendship with us, so it''s not strange to hide it deliberately?"


    Shenzi and Li Dong watched them fall into the whirlpool of gossip and looked at each other speechless.


    "Well, what''s the point of this? Stop for a second


    Xia Yuling ordered the table to make everyone quiet.


    "We can only trust her now. That''s the best way."


    "As for what she will do when she arrives at the blue star, we can''t interfere. Let her go."


    To be able to think like this shows that Xia Yuling has grown up a lot and will not be influenced by these things.


    The dinner became quiet, and everyone nodded in silence.


    They don''t know what Chen Feng is planning in the blue star.


    Since he dares to leave the earth at such a time, he believes that they can handle the earth''s affairs well.


    Whether it''s a fox or a demon, it''s all a problem on earth.


    Since it''s a problem, just solve it.


    This is an opportunity for them to hone themselves and grow.


    What is the value of Chen Feng if all problems need to be solved by Chen Feng himself?


    Now, it''s time to test them.


    On the other side of the market, Tianhu has already checked into a hotel and is watching a drama online.


    A large number of netizens are still active on the Internet. After becoming immortal practitioners, the original netizens have not become indifferent.


    In the past, all Xiuxian dramas had to rely on special effects, and most of them were special effects for 50 cents, just like funny movies.


    Now it''s not the same. Those special effects are real, and fighting is also true, instead of using doubles or spending 50 cents.


    The development of Xiuxian civilization, combined with the original scientific and technological civilization, has created a different culture.


    Not all of them want to fight for territory and resources with human beings. Only a few of them are willing to live in harmony with mankind.


    In the face of foreigners who have to challenge the Terrans, the Council''s approach is very simple - if you are not harmonious, I will fight you to be harmonious!


    As long as human beings don''t have the mind to kill them, they are at least free from pressure to survive.


    At most, the lack of resources will lead to slow practice.


    However, in this society, there are many ways to earn resources, which does not mean that we must rely on force to rob.


    For example, it is a good way to become an actor and play in movies and TV series. You don''t need to wear makeup to play a monster.


    The immortals are also able to pursue the stars. They are powerful, handsome, versatile and so on.


    The TV drama that Tianhu is watching now is a popular drama that is said to have fox nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    It is said that there are fox people participating in the performance, but in fact, it is just a misunderstanding of Tianhu.


    That female artist only has the stage name of "little fox", but Tianhu mistakenly thinks that is true.


    She didn''t know that actors and artists had stage names, so she paid special attention to the little fox.


    She wanted to meet the little fox before going to blue star.


    She didn''t want to ask God son or parliament for help in this matter, because it was her private matter and she felt bad.


    After the play, she suddenly thought of xuanyuanjing.


    After living in Xuanyuan house for three years and taking so many miraculous elixirs of Xuanyuan family, it is impossible to say that without a little gratitude.


    But she didn''t want to go back there.


    After she came out, she realized that the world was so big and beautiful.


    Let her go back to that room for three years. She must be crazy.


    It''s just that she can''t bear to disappear.


    Or guilt.


    After thinking about it, she took out her smartphone and dialed her private phone.


    "Lord Shenzi, do you have xuanyuanjing''s number? I want to talk to him


    God son some accident, chuckled: "even if not, you can also find out, are you sure you want to contact him?"


    "Sure." Tian Hu nods gently.


    "I don''t want to go back, but I don''t want him to be busy."


    "After all, it''s half my home to get so many benefits from him."


    "OK, I''ll check it out and send it to you." God son could not help but hang up the phone, and nodded to the people in the box.


    "It''s Tianhu. She wants to contact xuanyuanjing."


    People look at each other speechless.


    What''s the connection?


    Has xuanyuanjing been shut down for three years, but he still has feelings?


    Stockholm syndrome?


    "What did she contact xuanyuanjing for?" Xia Yuling frowned.


    "Don''t be nervous." Shenzi shook his head gently.


    "Although she has been locked up for three years, she is delicious and delicious. She has never stopped taking the elixir lingcao, and it is normal for her to have feelings for the Xuanyuan family."


    After that, Shenzi found xuanyuanjing''s private telephone number and sent it to Tianhu.


    Tian Hu lies on the bed, looks at the mobile phone screen, hesitates for a long time, and finally dials xuanyuanjing''s number.


    "Hello? Who is it? "


    Tianhu listens to xuanyuanjing''s voice and doesn''t respond.


    Xuanyuan Jing at the other end of the mobile phone was tight in his heart and realized what he was doing. He asked nervously, "is it you, Tianhu?"


    "Well." Tianhu finally responded and let xuanyuanjing get excited.


    "Tianhu, I know you blame me, even hate me."


    "But I didn''t hurt you. Instead, I was good to you. Let''s start all over again?"


    The day fox some helpless return way: "you don''t think much, I won''t go back, also won''t start afresh with you."


    Xuanyuanjing became silent because he didn''t know what to say.


    "I left a bottle of my blood in Parliament." Tian Hu continued to say, with a bit of bitterness.


    "When you need it, ask the son of God."


    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t know what the bottle of blood is for."


    "However, I don''t guarantee the use of this bottle of blood vessels. It may not work until I enter the golden elixir."


    Xuanyuan Jing asked in a painful voice, "where are you now? What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Tian Hu gently returned.


    "If it goes well, I will leave the earth in a few days. It will be hard to see in the future. Take care."


    She waited for a moment, the opposite Xuanyuan Jing just replied "take care.".


    Then she hung up.


    On the other side of the phone, xuanyuanjing smashed the phone.


    He stood up with a gloomy face, walked out of the room quickly, and then quickly left Xuanyuan house and even Maple City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Tianhu did not know, or did not realize, how attractive he was to men.


    She thought xuanyuanjing just wanted her blood to open the seal of Tu Shan.


    But do not know, xuanyuanjing now not only want her blood, but also want her people, her heart.


    Or, xuanyuanjing just can''t bear the humiliation, choose to break the pot.


    Xuanyuanjing once pursued Ling Feixue, but Ling Feixue didn''t look up to him and fell in love with Chen Feng.


    Now he wants to pursue Tian Hu again. As a result, he falls in love with Chen Feng before he even sees Chen Feng''s face.


    He was originally the favored son of heaven, but he was pushed down the abyss by Chen Feng, not once or twice, but one after another.


    Xuanyuan sword was seized, xuanyuanqiu was destroyed, canglan boundary was destroyed, and Jindan realm fell.


    Then the cultivation of immortals was made public, and the whole human race stepped into the age of cultivating immortals, which made the decline of Xuanyuan family more serious.


    Chen Feng let him step by step from the high power, promising altar, until today''s dead people.


    I don''t know how many people think that this is only because the Council put Xuanyuan into the list in order to save the face of Xuanyuan family.


    After all, the Xuanyuan family is a direct descendant of the Yellow Emperor.


    Today''s Chinese people not only call themselves descendants of the Chinese, but also in their blood.


    Therefore, the Xuanyuan family can be said to be a face, and the parliament must help it to keep it.


    But this is not the case with xuanyuanjing, because he is only xuanyuanjing, not Xuanyuan family.


    Chen Feng takes Xuanyuan sword from his hand, but treats Xuanyuan family favorably.


    They were not only allowed to move to Fengcheng, but also assigned a lot of power in the parliament. It is not too much to say that they are the first family.


    The problem lies in the fact that Zhenwu Xianzong and shenting are pressing on it. The name of the first family is really not known, and the people do not rely on the Xuanyuan family for their faith.


    In addition, other families are also constantly developing and rising, which further dilutes the prestige of Xuanyuan family.


    In the past, only Chen Feng dared to bully xuanyuanjing, but now he is a person who dares to laugh at him. Is it tolerable, which can''t bear?


    Xuanyuanjing knew that it was almost impossible to recover Tianhu.


    However, he can prevent Tian Hu from seeing Chen Feng!


    Tian Hu and the Council made up a line, and then said those words. It must be that the Council wants to use her magic transformation to recapture the transmission array.


    He knew it was his last chance.


    But he didn''t know, Shenzi thought carefully, when Tianhu asked for his mobile phone number, he arranged for people to stare at Xuanyuan house.


    As soon as he left Xuanyuan house, Shenzi knew his whereabouts.


    He is still immature. If he wants to do something secretly, he should start to prepare before going out.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Tianhu was from Shenzi to get the mobile phone number, otherwise he would not be so reckless.


    Pingcheng city is the nearest city to the Kunlun Mountain transmission array, and also the place where Shenzi and Tianhu are now.


    "Xuanyuanjing is coming here."


    After receiving the message, the son of God sighed softly.


    "You knew that would happen?" Li Dongmei''s head wrinkled, "let him come over, I''m afraid it will interfere with Tianhu."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shenzi shook his head gently.


    "As long as xuanyuanjing is not stupid, he will not openly do anything to hinder him, unless he wants the whole Xuanyuan family to fall into the abyss."


    Everyone looks at each other and frowns.


    Who knows what Xuanyuan is doing?


    "Look on. Maybe his intervention will bring us unexpected results."


    God son gently smile, looking out of the window at night, thoughts flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Xuanyuanjing arrived in Qingcheng at dawn.


    Because he is a well-known international figure, he attracted a lot of onlookers along the way.


    However, he did not have the idea of hiding traces, nor did he use the magic of magic like Tianhu. He accepted the admiration of the world like a king on a tour.


    If it was before, he would care about face.


    But now, what face does he have?


    Any two ordinary disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong dare to call him the crane tail of Shenbang.


    In addition, the fiancee''s words spread all over the world, and he wore a green high hat on his head.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether the world laughs or humiliates him.


    Now, he just wants to stop Tianhu.


    If he can''t stop it, he doesn''t know what he''ll do.


    In this world, only Chen Feng is his target and enemy.


    Other people, it doesn''t matter. They don''t even have the qualification to be his enemy.


    On the way to Qingcheng City, his mentality had a subtle change, and gradually became sad and joyless, which brought him unprecedented touch.


    That kind of ethereal and extremely real feeling, let him feel that he drifted between reality and illusion.


    I always want to catch something, but I can''t.


    Qingcheng City, the market.


    Ao Xiaotian returned to the city early in the morning, but he did not want to wake up Tianhu, who may still be resting. He waited quietly in the hotel lobby.


    Today, he has brought enough spirit stones - it should be enough, after all, this is the majority of the savings of the cattle and demons.


    The elders did not stop his wayward pursuit.


    They are just very critical of Tian Hu''s "Terran" identity.


    Because Ao Xiaotian and the human race Union, the offspring is not the pure blood cow demon clan, which race heart all diaphragm should.


    However, they heard that the Terrans have test tube baby technology, which can let Ao Xiaotian leave pure blood offspring in this way, so they didn''t say much.


    Of course, their relationship with the Terran is a little bad now, and we can only see if it can get better in the future.


    Soon after, xuanyuanjing''s figure appeared at the door of the hotel, and then stepped in.


    Hotel staff have exclaimed, both surprised and curious.


    In the end, God lists the strong. Not everyone dares to laugh at them face to face. Most people will still give them due respect.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, welcome to our hotel. Do you want to stay?"


    The beautiful and dignified hall manager rushed to meet him. Ao Xiaotian also turned his head and looked at it curiously.


    "I''m looking for someone." Xuanyuanjing takes out the picture of Tianhu and shows it to the manager.


    "Any impression? Is she staying in your hotel? "


    "This..." The manager was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xuanyuan. We can''t disclose customer information."


    Language is skillful, she can not directly drive xuanyuanjing away.


    But when she said so, she admitted that Tianhu was staying in this hotel.


    "Which room?" Xuanyuanjing put away the photos and went straight in.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, wait a minute." The manager of the lobby rushed to catch up with him and tried to stop Xuanyuan Jing, but he was swept away by his sleeve.


    Ao Xiaotian saw this and snorted coldly. He turned over the back of the sofa and went straight to the xuanyuanjing who came in.


    "Get out of here Xuanyuan Jing drinks cold.


    "Get out of here!" Ao Xiaotian also drinks cold.


    The two strong men Bang hard together, and then each step back.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan Jing stares at Ao Xiaotian coldly and asks coldly.


    "And who are you?" Ao Xiao asked in a cold voice.


    Xuanyuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly, swept up and down, and laughed coldly.


    "I don''t even know xuanyuanjing. It seems that you are a foreign race. You dare to act wild in the Terran territory. Don''t you know how to write death?"


    Ao Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed.


    The other people in the hall also changed their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    No matter how friendly they are and how they make themselves more like human beings, they are alien.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    In particular, xuanyuanjing, as a powerful God, played an important role.


    The hotel''s service staff gathered around Ao Xiaotian.


    Although as service personnel, their cultivation is not even innate, they still want to contribute their own contribution.


    It''s just that they don''t know how terrible it is to be a strong person at the top.


    If xuanyuanjing and AO Xiaotian fight in the hotel, xuanyuanjing may not care about their life and death. Whether they can live to the end depends on luck.


    Ao Xiaotian is not afraid.


    Let''s not say whether xuanyuanjing can keep him.


    Xuanyuanjing with a picture of Tianhu is enough to arouse his killing intention.


    His intuition xuanyuanjing and the relationship between Tianhu is not simple, naturally very angry.


    "Xuanyuanjing, right?"


    "I really don''t know you. I don''t have to remember you anymore."


    "Because of you, it will be a dead man soon!"


    Xuanyuanjing laughed.


    "There are many more powerful than me in this world, but you are not one of them!"


    "Show yourself. I''ll let you die with dignity."


    "Ho..." Ao Xiaotian roared with a low voice. His Qi was as strong as a bull.


    Gao Dajian Shuo''s body suddenly sank and then dashed to xuanyuanjing.


    "Good come!" Xuanyuanjing raised his hand to accept the move.


    Two hands docking, Xuanyuan Jingbang was pushed out of the hotel gate, attracting pedestrians to watch.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Xuanyuanjing''s pent up anger and resentment for a long time broke out at the moment.


    Was pushed out of the hotel, just because the hotel should not be rough, not as powerful as Ao Xiaotian.


    "Roar!"


    A majestic tiger roar shook the long street, roaring air burst.


    Xuanyuanjing changed his refined manner, and his whole body muscles swelled violently. The outline of his body was obvious, and his clothes could not be wrapped.


    Ao Xiaotian is also unwilling to be outdone. He is surprised that xuanyuanjing''s physical strength is strong, and his muscles are bulging.


    The release of magic makes the ox horn on the head grow gradually, which almost reveals the real body of the Bull Demon clan.


    "What are you doing? Stop it


    A woman drinking from the hotel, so that both of them are a tremor, quickly separated.


    No matter who it is, they don''t want to let Tianhu see their ferocious side.


    The two quickly recovered as before and confronted each other at the door of the hotel.


    "How did you fight?"


    Tian Hu stood between the two people, frowned and asked.


    "Do you know each other?" Ao Xiaotian and Xuanyuan Jing asked at the same time.


    "Yes, he is my new friend since I came here." Tianhu sighed and introduced to xuanyuanjing: "this is Ao Xiaotian, a native."


    "This is xuanyuanjing, it is My brother. "


    Your brother? Xuanyuanjing only felt a mouthful of old blood to gush out.


    I''ve only heard of Xi Dang father, but I haven''t heard of Xi Dang elder brother.


    Ao Xiaotian was stunned for a moment. It turned out that he was brother-in-law! This is embarrassing.


    He quickly clasped his fist and said: "cough, I''m sorry, brother Xuanyuan, I''m too bold."


    "I thought you came to trouble Tianhu, and then I dealt with you."


    "You''re here to take her home. It''s impolite."


    Xuanyuanjing''s face is naturally green and green.


    Seeing Ao Xiaotian think so, Tian Hu looks strange.


    She followed Ao Xiaotian''s words and said to xuanyuanjing: "this Brother, I have a good time here. I don''t want to go back. "


    Xuanyuanjing''s face suddenly turned to pigliver color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Xuanyuanjing only felt the anger and resentment in the chest, constantly entangled, tearing his heart.


    Finally, we have reached the critical point!


    "I --"


    "not your brother!"


    The momentum of terror suddenly erupted, including Tianhu and AO Xiaotian, all the pedestrians around him were disheartened and stood unsteadily.


    And suddenly take back, condensation, compression, precipitation, and finally into the majestic golden light!


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    With a bang, xuanyuanjing rose to the sky, and the golden light in the sky was shining like the sun.


    Inspired by him, the aura of the whole Qingcheng city rolled in like thunder, melted into and washed his body, and constantly transformed his body.


    The breath of unclear road is slowly released in the process, like the power of heaven, which is hard to look up.


    Jindan realm!


    The second golden elixir of Terran!


    It was xuanyuanjing at the end of the God list, the first to break through!


    But this is not surprising, because Li Dong didn''t even make it to the list before he broke through, so he was still unknown.


    Xuanyuanjing was a well-known figure when he appeared on the stage, and he began to cultivate with miraculous medicine from his mother''s womb.


    After being ridiculed and humiliated for so many years, he finally proved himself.


    He is only weaker than Chen Feng, only this one.


    How difficult is it to get rid of pills?


    In the past few years, only such two golden elixirs have emerged from the earth.


    Chen Feng is in the blue star knot Dan, now also not in the earth.


    God board crane tail, finally a snow before shame, again make the world look up to.


    On the other side, Shenzi, Li Dong, Xia Yuling and others frown one after another as they look at xuanyuanjing, the God of heaven.


    "To xuanyuanjing''s character, once you get Dan, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble."


    "He has been repressed for a long time, and this is not only an opportunity to get a pill, but also because various things have stimulated his potential. This is probably Qi Yun."


    "After all, it''s the little master of Xuanyuan family, who began to cultivate from his mother''s womb."


    "I think it was he who kept worrying about the mundane things that kept him from getting married."


    "Now he''s been stimulated one after another, and he''s finally broken down and let go of a lot of things, so that he won''t be blocked any more."


    Shenzi''s comments did not reach xuanyuanjing''s ears. At the moment, there was only one thing and one person in his eyes and heart.


    Or a sky fox.


    He looked down at the sky fox, eyes with pity, love, unwilling, and a bit angry.


    "Tianhu, come home with me."


    Tianhu looked up at him.


    Just like in Xuanyuan mansion, I look up to him with the eyes of worshipping gods.


    However, she shook her head firmly.


    "I''m not going back. I won''t go back like this."


    Xuanyuanjing slowly fell in front of the sky fox, eyes become gentle.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You treat me as a family member, a brother, respect and love me."


    "But I want more than that."


    "I want to spend my life with you, respect each other, cherish each other and love each other."


    Ao Xiaotian at one side finally reacts.


    Damn it, it turns out that the brother and sister are not intimate!


    He immediately raised his feet and stood in front of Tianhu and said coldly, "I thought you were brothers and sisters. It was not unjust to beat you before."


    Xuanyuan Jing with the eyes of mole ants, swept a Ao Xiaotian, raised his hand is a slap in the face.


    Ao Xiaotian''s face sank and raised his hand to block it.


    "Boom!"


    Ao Xiaotian''s feet sink into the ground and his body bends, but to Xuanyuan Jing''s surprise, he is not fanned open by this hand.


    "Hey, the golden elixir is just like this."


    Ao Xiaotian mouth bleeding, head cattle horn quickly grow out, the body expanded a circle.


    After all, he still failed to block xuanyuanjing, and was forced to play the real body of the ox demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "With a horn on his head, he is the bull demon who has occupied the transmission array!"


    "He''s a real alien!"


    "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different! Kill him


    "Yes! Kill him


    "Kill him! Take back the transmission array


    "Rather than kill him, we''d better take him as a hostage in exchange for teleportation array!"


    Xuanyuan Jing listens to the transmission array, and his heart hums coldly.


    He did not deliberately destroy the transmission array, let Chen Feng never come back, let him go back to the transmission array?


    Of course, he knew that Chen Feng would certainly stay behind, otherwise this kind of mistake would be too low-level, it would be insulting Chen Feng''s IQ.


    So he did not dare to destroy the teleportation array, nor would he do anything to recapture it.


    That''s it. What about Chen Feng? What''s the matter with him?


    As soon as I think of Chen Feng, he is extremely depressed.


    Obviously all knot Dan, also dare not do anything, must prevent Chen Feng to turn back to revenge, too his mother''s suffocation.


    However, at least he can do what he wants to do before Chen Feng comes back.


    Tianhu, life is his fox, death is his ghost!


    She''s not going anywhere!


    Xuanyuanjing, who is angry in his heart, slaps his back hand in the face of Ao Xiaotian.


    Ao Xiaotian was suddenly whipped crooked face.


    This is not enough. Xuanyuan Jing grinned and held Ao Xiaotian''s ox horn!


    Bang!


    Ao Xiaotian''s ox horn was broken by him!


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Ao Xiaotian was in great pain. He screamed, but he rushed to xuanyuanjing and hugged xuanyuanjing.


    "Tianhu, go away! I''ll cover you! Let''s go


    Seeing xuanyuanjing, he will shoot down and kill Ao Xiaotian.


    Tian Hu was so frightened that he didn''t choose to run away and screamed.


    "Xuanyuanjing! You let him go! I''ll go back with you


    Xuanyuanjing flashed the palm of golden light and stopped at the back of Ao Xiaotian''s head.


    Then he grabbed Ao Xiaotian''s back collar and flung him fiercely, bumping into the wall of the hotel.


    "Poof"


    Ao Xiaotian spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    That does not want to close the dark eyes, still unwilling and powerless looking at the Tianhu.


    On the other side, Shen Zi, Li Dong, Xia Yuling and others, who are looking at the scene from afar, are quietly rising.


    For a moment, they surrounded Xuanyuan Jing, who was proud and could not be looked at.


    "Take him and go."


    The son of God stood with a negative hand and nodded gently to the sky fox.


    Tian Hu''s heart is tight, no more words, pick up Ao Xiaotian''s broken corner, hold up his body, fly away.


    Is this big play arranged by Shenzi and Parliament?


    No, Xuanyuan Jingjie Dan certainly can not arrange, and she inadvertently led Xuanyuan Jing over.


    Fortunately, things are still under their control.


    Those who suddenly flew around xuanyuanjing were all so powerful that they were stronger than anyone she had ever seen.


    The time has come, and the plan has finally come to the last step.


    Originally, it took a lot of days, but it was suddenly shortened to two days.


    Xuanyuanjing slowly turns his head and looks at Shenzi, Li Dong, Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan, qingyuanzi, etc., who are surrounded by him, without expression.


    "Is this your plan?"


    "With my painstaking cultivation of the Tianhu, to take him back to earth?"


    Xuanyuanjing''s eyes, finally fixed on the face of Shenzi, said with a grim smile: "even I have calculated, Shenzi, you really deserve to be his fellow traveler!"


    God son smile, back: "I did not calculate you, this plan is more smooth than we imagined, even if there is no your intervention, Tianhu can also successfully complete the task."


    Xuanyuan Jing hummed coldly, and her eyes fell on Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan''s faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "You are really rare. Are you not afraid of another competitor in the future?"


    Xuanyuanjing''s words are full of sarcasm.


    However, Xia Yuling and Lin Feiyan have long been immune to this degree of ridicule.


    Xia Yuling spoke slowly, her voice was cold and her expression was cold.


    "Xuanyuanjing, even if you have Dan, you can''t be arrogant on earth, even if he is not."


    "We won''t do anything to you, and you don''t have to think about us, because you don''t have the ability."


    "But if you want to destroy our plan, your jiedan day is your Memorial Day!"


    Xuanyuanjing''s face became gloomy as water.


    He had to admit that with Chen Feng''s ability, it was not difficult to make the top of the family''s innate state rival or even kill the golden elixir realm.


    Even if ordinary Zhenwu Xianzong disciples don''t have this ability, Xia Yuling, Lin Feiyan, and qingyuanzi can definitely do it.


    No matter how bad it is, their joint efforts will definitely do it.


    Li Dong, the first golden elixir on earth, said he had ambition, but he had no ambition.


    At the beginning, he wanted to be the speaker of the parliament. He felt that he should sit in that position as the first golden elixir of the Terrans.


    As a result, when he was opposed by all the people, he knew that he could not be the speaker, so he gave up the idea without getting angry.


    However, Li Dong has no ambition, which does not represent the golden elixir realm that appeared later, and has no ambition.


    For example, he is ambitious.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Feng and Zhenwu Xianzong, he would surely let Xuanyuan family be superior to everyone again and make himself the first in the world.


    At the beginning, Zhenwu Xianzong retired and the xianmeng led by Xuanyuan family rose rapidly, which is a living example.


    Therefore, although Chen Feng left, the high-level Zhenwu Xianzong still had the ability to check and balance the golden elixir realm.


    The skills they practiced and the magic weapons they used were not comparable to ordinary Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, let alone non Zhenwu Xianzong disciples.


    "Little master Xuanyuan, please return to Xuanyuan house as soon as possible. If you are OK, try not to go out."


    Li Dong opened his mouth, although his tone was not aggressive or even light.


    But the meaning revealed in his words made Xuanyuan''s face blue.


    "Are you going to house arrest me?"


    What''s the reason? After jiedan, he is not treated as a human being?


    "No Li Dong gently shook his head, "just before the speaker comes back, you''d better not walk around at will, or it will easily cause misunderstanding."


    "It''s not that serious." God son can''t help but laugh, comfort way.


    "We''re not going to put you under house arrest. It''s just a matter of great importance. I''m sure you can''t afford to fail."


    "If you don''t go back to the house at this time, in case of any accident, even if we believe you, we are afraid that the world will put the black pot on your head."


    Shenzi''s background is countless times better than that of Li Dong, and his education and eloquence training are naturally much better.


    His words of consolation to xuanyuanjing are naturally not as tough as Li Dong, who was born in poverty, which makes xuanyuanjing unable to accept.


    After his persuading, Xuan Yuan Jing''s face immediately looked much better.


    Because that kind of thing is very likely to happen.


    Other powerful gods are willing to let him become the leader of the Terran?


    If they do something secretly, he can''t even find out who did it.


    The only thing that can be excluded is Shenzi, who is the first in the list of gods. Because of his reputation, status and friendship with Chen Feng, he will not and does not need to do such a thing.


    But there are still eight of them. Who knows who did it?


    At this thought, he immediately felt that it was better to hurry back.


    As for the Tianhu, he still dares to chase after it?


    If you really go after him, I''m afraid it''s not really like Xia Yuling''s saying. On the spot, he will make his jiedan day a memorial day.


    Looking at the figure of Xuanyuan Jingyuan running away, everyone looks at each other and smiles.


    This plan is really an unexpected success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Xuanyuanjing quickly ran back to Xuanyuan house.


    And Tian Hu takes Ao Xiaotian to the transmission array occupied by the cattle and demons.


    "Little Lord? That''s the little Lord


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    "Why did our young master hurt so much?"


    The guards of the cattle demon clan gathered around, startled and angry, and their weapons were almost to be cut on the body of the sky fox.


    "What am I doing? Take us to your elders!"


    Tianhu is so anxious that he is not polite to these guards.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, hurry up! Go and inform the elder


    The guards held Ao Xiaotian with all hands and feet, and flew to several elders guarding the transmission array.


    "Elder! Two elders! You can''t do it


    "Help him! His corners are broken


    After them, the sky Fox also came to the position of the transmission array.


    Looking at the broad, simple and mysterious transmission array with faint light, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    The one she wanted to see most was on the other side of the array.


    It''s very far away, but it''s getting closer by transmitting the connection of the array.


    When the elders saw Ao Xiaotian, who was so badly injured, his natural complexion changed greatly and he was very angry.


    "How could it be so? Who did it? "


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s important to save the young!"


    "Take out the best healing medicine quickly!"


    "Well, the horn is not strong enough even if it is taken back."


    "This horn is broken by people, only Jindan realm has this ability."


    The elders are all anxious to get angry, and are busy treating Ao Xiaotian. They don''t notice the sight of Tian Hu looking at the transmission array at the moment.


    When the elders save Ao Xiaotian, the sky fox has returned to normal. If you look at the transmission array, your eyes will no longer shine.


    "Tianhu! Tianhu! How are you? "


    Ao Xiaotian woke up the first sentence, is "Tianhu.".


    "I''m here, Xiaotian. I''m here."


    Tian Hu pushes aside the elder around Ao Xiaotian and smiles sweetly to Ao Xiaotian.


    Ao Xiaotian wanted to catch her hand, but he didn''t catch it. He lay down on the ground and slowly relaxed.


    "How did we escape?" He asked in doubt.


    Tian Hu smiles.


    "Someone helped us block xuanyuanjing. I took the opportunity to take you out."


    "Who can block the golden elixir?" Ao Xiaotian can''t help but doubt more, "why does that person want to help us block?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe another alien can''t stand it." Tian Hu slightly narrowed his eyes and cheated people without blinking.


    Of course, even if she blinks, Ao Xiaotian will believe it.


    "Another alien..." Ao Xiaotian relaxed and asked with a smile: "do you remember what he looks like? We must find a chance to thank him in the future


    "I was in a hurry and didn''t pay much attention to his appearance." Tian Hu shakes his head gently and hesitates.


    "What''s the matter?" Ao Xiao asked the world consciousness.


    "When it comes to foreigners, in fact I''m not a man either


    On the head of Tianhu, a pair of white and sharp fox ears suddenly grew out, and several tails grew behind him, which also moved.


    Ao Xiaotian was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing.


    "Are you really a Tianhu? Ha ha, I thought you were just called Tianhu. "


    After seeing this, the elders of niumo clan no longer doubt Tianhu.


    If you are not a member of a family, you should not be a human.


    This is the purpose of Tianhu. If you stay here as a Terran, you must face all kinds of doubts and criticisms.


    However, if you stay here as an alien, you will have the lowest vigilance and precaution against her.


    Poor Ao Xiaotian has lost a horn for his sweetheart, but he has been deceived in the drum without knowing it.


    Naturally, Tianhu''s heart will feel guilty for cheating Ao Xiaotian.


    But these feelings of guilt are not enough to stop her from going to blue star to find Chen Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Ao Xiaotian''s body recovered quickly.


    The horn was also connected, but because it had been broken, it was certainly not as strong as before.


    Tianhu settled down in the cattle demon clan, and only walked on the Kunlun Mountain every day, and would not go too far.


    Ao Xiaotian didn''t dare to let her leave too far away for fear that she could not take care of her.


    When xuanyuanjing will find that monster, I can''t tell.


    The most solid part of their cattle demon clan is the double horn, which is said to have the power of the heaven.


    However, xuanyuanjing just folded his horn, which he was proud of.


    Is this the terror of the power of Jindan?


    Or is it that only xuanyuanjing can achieve this goal?


    Several elders of niumo clan are Jindan realm, but they dare not say that they can easily break Ao Xiaotian''s horn.


    Therefore, we can see how terrible xuanyuanjing is.


    He did not dare to run down the mountain, nor dare to let Tianhu go.


    Because he knew that Tianhu would never come back.


    But always stay in this desolate mountain, always tired.


    He can''t stand it, let alone Tianhu.


    Tianhu did not show impatience, but made him more and more guilty.


    Unable to give his beloved woman rich and beautiful life, this is probably no man can tolerate.


    Finally, after half a month of boredom, he came up with a bold idea.


    Since you dare not go down the mountain, go to the blue star!


    Xuanyuanjing can''t go to blue star, but they can!


    After waiting for more than half a month, Tian Hu finally comes to Ao Xiaotian''s initiative, and his sweet smile appears unconsciously on his face.


    This Qingcheng a smile, but also let Ao Xiaotian brain a hot.


    Go! Must go!


    Even if the elder stops, he must also take the sky fox to the blue star to walk!


    It''s hard to know the beauty of beauty.


    "Xiaotian, if one day, you suddenly find that I cheated you, please hate me heartily."


    "Even if you want to kill me, I won''t blame you."


    Ao Xiaotian heard Tianhu say this to himself, and didn''t think deeply.


    Immersed in the joy of a beautiful smile, he could not predict what would happen after he went to the blue star.


    He thought that Tianhu was just hiding him in some unimportant matters.


    However, the hidden matter is the most important thing, the most heartbreaking, angry, but powerless thing.


    He begged for the guard to transmit the elder of the Bull Demon family. He knew it with emotion and reason, and finally got to the elder.


    Also see him seriously injured at the beginning of recovery, Tianhu also did not show abnormal, the elders did not die to stop.


    The blue star is very big, much bigger than the earth.


    As long as they don''t die, they can''t meet Chen Feng, the evil star?


    Finally, Tian Hu''s foot stepped on the transmission array.


    When the battle was started, she laughed sweetly and happily. She even began to dance and hum unknown songs.


    Ao Xiaotian has never seen her so happy, but did not think much, thinking that this is the emotional release after suppressing too long.


    Tianhu is happy, and he is also very happy.


    The elders were so happy to see her because of her alien identity.


    The origin of Tianhu, they have been clear, there is nothing wrong.


    Because it''s all true, who can see what''s wrong?


    Xuanyuanjing had been locked up for three years, but she finally ran out. How could she still help the Terrans?


    It''s a pity that they didn''t realize that xuanyuanjing didn''t represent the human race.


    Their hearts are not girlish.


    I don''t know what the young girl in the boudoir is thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Blue star, transmission square.


    After a long time without lighting up, the transmission array connecting with the earth finally lights up again.


    "Is this the blue star?"


    The figure of Tian Hu and AO Xiaotian appeared in the square.


    Since the cattle demons have occupied the earth''s teleportation array, people in the past of blue star have either been banned or killed by seconds.


    The main reason why they were killed was that the resistance was too fierce, otherwise the cattle demon clan would not kill people.


    After all, the more hostages, the safer they are. If you kill all the people, you will offend the Terran?


    Less than two months is not enough to make people on the blue side realize anything.


    Therefore, the arrival of Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu did not attract the attention of many people except for the lecher.


    The first appearance of Tianhu can be regarded as her original appearance.


    Elegant and elegant, sweet and charming, temperament out of the dust, even in fairies also very outstanding.


    This is easy to attract some men to chat up - of course, they will be driven away by AO Xiaotian.


    After all, it''s not the earth. Private fight will be punished. Blue star doesn''t care.


    So when Ao Xiaotian drives people, he has to fight.


    Compared with the earth''s immortal cultivators, the Blue Star side is obviously much weaker, and only a few of them who have learned high-level skills are stronger.


    On the Blue Star side, some people have brought back the immortal cultivation skill spread by the earth for a long time.


    However, because the major sects are worried about their power and interests, they have been pursuing these people secretly.


    In addition, the Internet has not been established, and the literacy rate is very low, so few people actually learn the earth immortal cultivation skills.


    So Ao Xiaotian is basically one punch, one foot is also one, will these chat up people fly or kick fly.


    As for the golden elixir realm, the blue star''s golden elixir realm is not much, and the beautiful ones are even less.


    When they were playing in the city, they could hear rumors about Chen Feng from time to time, which shocked them.


    Tianhu in the shock, and a few more surprise.


    Sure enough, Chen Feng is also in the blue star, no matter where he is, he is a master, and in a short period of time he has made a great reputation.


    After hearing that even yuanyingjing wanted to be polite and eager to make friends with Chen Feng, Ao Xiaotian''s mentality collapsed directly.


    If Chen Feng returns to earth, will they still have a way to live?


    He wanted to destroy the transmission array in the transmission square when no one was paying attention.


    But not to mention that there is a teleporter on the Blue Star side, which can be repaired.


    Chen Feng himself, if he does not know how to transmit, is undoubtedly insulting everyone''s IQ.


    So go back to earth and destroy the teleportation array over there?


    This is also playing with fire. If the Terrans know that the teleport array is destroyed, they will directly send troops to destroy them, and they will not survive.


    Concealment? How long can you hide it?


    As long as they are found, they will be exterminated! When does it make a difference?


    The transmission array must be returned. It is impossible for the parliament to keep them occupied all the time. Sooner or later, the patience of the senior management will be exhausted.


    The Bull Demon clan can only return the teleportation array to the Terran at an appropriate time, so as to seek certain interests and commitments.


    But where is the right time?


    When they decided to take a chestnut out of the fire, it was destined that this was a road that might destroy the clan at any time.


    The elders of the cattle demon clan did not experience Chen Feng''s horror lightly, and they still had hope for the negotiation.


    But Ao Xiaotian, has no hope.


    Even Yuanying realm can only desire to make friends. What is niumo clan? What qualifications do you have to ask for and discuss conditions?


    Tianhu knew what he was worried about, and he made a proposal in time.


    "Since he doesn''t know what''s going on on on the other side of the earth, why don''t we find him first and have a good relationship with him? Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Ao Xiaotian a listen, immediately happy look, repeatedly nod.


    Maybe he is really a cow, will be led by the nose of Tianhu one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Chen Feng stayed in Heyang city for half a month.


    It was not until half a month later that xuanqingzong sent people to redeem them.


    It''s not because they don''t pay attention to xuanyuzi and him, but because xuanqingzong is a mess.


    Since Wanfa Xingjun''s soul lamp went out, xuanqingzong knew that the senior officials of this matter were always on guard against xuanlaomo and xuanmengzong.


    But what''s the use of being on guard?


    If Xuan old devil really leads Xuan demon sect to kill, what do they take to block it?


    Mountain protection array? Sooner or later, the power of this thing will be exhausted.


    If xuanlao devil blocks the mountain from the outside, sooner or later, the mountain protection array will lose its effectiveness.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to guard Xuanqing mountain alone.


    Since it doesn''t make sense, there will naturally be dissent.


    Is it a local break up? Go to different places?


    Or stick to your school and wait for a change?


    There were great differences between the high-level of Xuanqing Zong.


    Those who advocated leaving naturally did not want to leave empty handed, so they wanted to open the treasure house and take out the resources and treasures stored in it.


    Anyway, it''s better to move out earlier or use it on one''s own people.


    But the other group firmly believes that Wanfa Xingjun will not fall so easily. It must have entered some unknown place that led to the extinction of the soul lamp.


    Therefore, they stand for persistence and wait for the return of Wanfa Xingjun.


    There is also a group of peacemakers or fans who do not help or offend. They even regard these arguments as good plays.


    When the three parties have finished singing, I will appear. When you go to the stage, I will come again. It''s a lot of fun. In the end, no one can convince anyone.


    Of course, their worry is superfluous, because xuanlao devil has been killed by Chen Feng just like Wanfa Xingjun, leaving only yuan Shen.


    As for their bodies, they have been made into puppets by Chen Feng.


    A pair of wind and fire Jue Ming fans, once separated, are still in the hands of two different strong men.


    However, now this pair of strong, but only serve one person, namely Chen Feng.


    In the past, Wanfa Xingjun and xuanlaomo were enemies. Even if they didn''t fight, they would sneer at each other.


    If anything happens, it is bound to fight for a higher position.


    But now, this pair of enemies of life and death have become Chen Feng''s Dharma protectors.


    The two Yuanying realms can control the wind and fire Jue Ming fans respectively, and the combined attack power is enough to kill the other Yuanying realm in seconds.


    But now they are no longer living people. The consumed energy can only be recovered through the spirit gathering array, and the quality of Zhenyuan has been reduced by more than one level.


    But they are still Chen Feng''s most powerful means, even if the two tools are used by people every time to replenish Reiki energy.


    But now, on the blue star, the Yuanying environment that can block their joint efforts does not exist.


    In addition, Chen Feng himself also has the strength to kill yuanyingjing, and there is no threat to him on the blue star.


    For the sake of him and ah Qing, Xue Yueqing did not continue to investigate the killing of his disciple by the disciples of xuanqingzong.


    Of course, the necessary appeasement must be there.


    Xuanqingzong was anxious to solve the matter, made a concession and compensated many spirit stones.


    Today, they have set foot on the road to xuanqingzong.


    Because xueyueqing is the city master of Heyang City, she can''t get away from her body. She just sees off and doesn''t go with her.


    In front of outsiders, she will not show intimate appearance to Chen Feng, even though she and Chen Feng have known each other for half a month.


    After all, it''s good for Chen Feng as well as for herself.


    She can''t let Chen Feng or herself become the idle people''s talk after dinner, or even hate the object.


    But for Chen Feng, she is just a good friend on the blue star journey.


    That''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Chen Feng and ah Qing''s flying magic weapon is the new magic weapon of master xuanyuzi, the sword in the pot.


    The sword in the pot naturally did not come out, but the gourd body is very suitable for the immortal to ride.


    Xuanyuzi controlled the treasure gourd and wanted to show off in front of the elder face of the golden elixir of xuanqingzong.


    However, they don''t know the goods, they just can''t recognize them, or they don''t care to see them more.


    It''s also true that the golden elixir of other people is also a noble elder of Xuanqing sect, the first school in the world.


    To meet you back to the door, are forced, but also want him to give you a good face?


    This elder is called Jin Buchang. He belongs to the middle school in Xuanqing sect.


    To put it bluntly, it is one of those people who have no independent opinions and no determination. They will follow suit when others decide what to do.


    Now xuanqingzong''s future is uncertain. He doesn''t know where to go.


    Want to go not reconciled, want to stay and afraid, the mood is restless.


    Xuanyuzi tried to talk to him about Chen Feng''s "all pulse communication" several times, but he interrupted him impatiently and drove him away.


    Xuanyuzi''s status was not enough. It was impossible for xuanqingzong''s senior officials to tell him about the extinction of the soul lamp of Wanfa Xingjun.


    So now he still wants to recommend Chen Feng to Wanfa Xingjun.


    Chen Feng knew what he was thinking, but he just laughed without saying anything.


    Recommend him to Wanfa Xingjun?


    The bodies are all here. You might as well ask me for a recommendation.


    Jin did not change, did not know what xuanyuzi wanted to say, also did not want to know.


    Now he just wants to hurry back to xuanqingzong, so as not to be intercepted by xuanlaomo or xuanmengzong.


    But xuanyuzi was born at the top of his world. How could he keep up with him? Naturally, he went farther and farther.


    Jin did not change, but still had a little conscience, and did not directly abandon Chen Feng.


    It was this conscience that changed his future.


    He had to endure the impatience in his heart and slowed down his speed, waiting for the treasure gourd to catch up with him.


    "Forgive me, elder. It''s me who''s dragging you down."


    "Why don''t you go back to zongmen first? I''ll go back slowly."


    After Xuan Yuzi caught up with him, he pleaded guilty in a hurry. He bowed and worshipped, which made Jin Bu''s mood a little more relaxed.


    He glanced at Chen Feng, who was calm and calm, and a Qing, who was restrained, waved his hand.


    "It''s OK. It''s very chaotic outside now. Come back to the school with me, and your road will be safer."


    Xuanyuzi didn''t understand his meaning, and his face was puzzled.


    "I dare to ask the elder, what do you mean by the chaos outside? Is there a demon born? "


    Jin doesn''t change his face. Is the demon born?


    It''s really possible that it''s a demon. Otherwise, how could the star king suddenly fall?


    No one even knows where he died or where the body is.


    It was this strange situation that no one was born and no corpse died that made xuanqingzong''s senior officials anxious.


    He changed his mind, but he knew it was useless.


    It''s no use telling xuanyuzi. Instead, it will make them follow the useless heart.


    So he frowned slightly and comforted him: "there are no demons born, but you are low in cultivation and take two new disciples. In case you meet the people of the Xuan devil sect, it will be more dangerous."


    "So it is. Elder, great kindness, I, the three masters and disciples, will remember it in mind." Xuanyuzi was greatly moved and expressed his thanks in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much! It''s so nice to be an old man ~ "


    ah Qing, who was rather restrained, said with a smile, making Jin Bucheng think of his beloved granddaughter and feel better.


    Chen Feng just raised his hand and worshipped him. He didn''t say anything more. If he didn''t change, he was ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Ao Xiaotian, after being suggested by Tianhu, decides to take the initiative to look for Chen Feng.


    If we can make friends with Chen Feng before Chen Feng knows those things, we will be saved.


    Otherwise, when Chen Feng returns to the earth, he will be destroyed.


    By coincidence, they met Jiang Xueer all the way.


    Jiang Xueer is quite surprised to learn that they are from the earth.


    He saw that they had something urgent to look for Chen Feng. He thought they were envoys sent by the earth, so he took them to the South Pole fairy.


    In Ziwei palace, the Antarctic fairy has a ruddy complexion and a good complexion. It is obvious that Chen Feng''s treatment plan has cured her body.


    "Are you looking for Chen Feng? Unfortunately, I don''t know where he went


    The Antarctic fairy looked at his highness Tianhu and AO Xiaotian and shook his head gently.


    Tian Hu and AO Xiaotian look at each other and coagulate their eyebrows.


    Tianhu offered a courtesy and asked, "fairy, didn''t the Lord leave his contact information before he left here?"


    The Antarctic fairy frowned and suddenly nodded with a smile.


    "You reminded me that he did leave a note, but I haven''t used it yet. I don''t know if it works."


    "It works! It must work! It''s impossible that the Lord''s things will not work! "


    Yuyan some of the red Tianhu step forward, almost with a determined tone, said these words that are sure to work, so that the people present are somewhat surprised.


    Ao Xiaotian finally realizes the abnormality and stares at some over excited Tianhu.


    Tianhu realized that he had just done something wrong, but he didn''t explain it. He just avoided Ao Xiaotian''s eyes slightly.


    Jiang Xueer looked at Tianhu and asked, "sister Tianhu, are you familiar with the patriarch?"


    Why can''t bear it? Because she saw herself a few months ago from Tianhu.


    Longing, hope, fantasy, longing, she had been crazy for that man, but never showed it.


    Everything is hidden in the bottom of my heart, no one knows, no one cares.


    It''s like never, not even a trace.


    "We haven''t met yet." Day fox eyes light flow, gently shake his head.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t have gone to see him." Jiang Xueer chuckled, a little bitter.


    "Why not? I am... " Tian Hu''s words did not finish.


    Because aoxiaotian''s face and eyes have become dead gray.


    His face grew pale, almost unable to stand.


    "Tianhu, that''s what you said. Lie to me?"


    "It turns out that all this is false?"


    "You human beings are so smart that you can come up with such a way?"


    "You want me to go to him? Make friends with him? "


    "Even if you cheat me, why don''t you leave me a little dignity?"


    Ao Xiaotian, who is furious and roaring, feels that his body is losing its original temperature and perception, and his eyes begin to turn black.


    Is it getting dizzy?


    Have heartache to even the brain can not bear it?


    "Poof!"


    The angina pectoris of the heart finally turned into a spatter of blood arrow, which was dyed into a cluster of blood flowers on the white clothes of Tianhu.


    That''s Ao Xiaotian''s blood, that is, essence blood.


    "Bang --"


    with his tall and strong body, Ao Xiaotian knelt down in front of Tianhu and then fell to the ground.


    Before losing consciousness, he faintly heard the voice of Tianhu.


    "Xiaotian, this is the only thing, it''s fake..."


    This matter, what is it?


    It doesn''t matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Ao Xiaotian had a dream, a long dream.


    There was his father, his mother, his brother, his sister.


    Their family, happy in the earth running, laughing.


    He thought that life would go on forever.


    Not long after, the elder brother came back with half of his father''s body, and his brother, who was originally cheerful and fond of laughing, became extremely gloomy.


    But after seeing him, the elder brother squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying.


    "Xiaotian, after I leave, you will be the biggest child in the family. You must take good care of your younger brother and sister."


    "Well, don''t worry, big brother. I will take good care of my younger brother and sister."


    "Xiaotian, live well, you must live well!"


    The elder brother left the next day and never came back.


    "Newspaper! The head of the commander was cut off by the Yellow Emperor and hung on a spear


    "Newspaper! The general was skinned and made into thunder drum


    "Newspaper! City gate lost! The Terrans rush in


    "Xiaotian! Run


    "Brother! brother! Where are you? "


    "Seal them in! After thousands of years, there may be a turning point. "


    "Huangdi, as long as you keep your promise and don''t move these children, we will kill if we are willing to lead the way!"


    "Otherwise, I will fight you to the end


    "You still have Chiyou to deal with, and what we ask for is just a trace of blood!"


    That night, the Yellow Emperor of the human race reached an agreement with the cattle and demons, and the yuan infantile realm of the cattle and Demons all died of their own accord.


    The remaining cattle demons are sealed into the source stone, and will be released when the time is ripe in the future.


    The Yellow Emperor promised that if he hurt his life, he would burn himself in the sky.


    After that, there was a long, boundless darkness.


    Terrible nightmare, brought heavy grief, let Ao Xiaotian suddenly wake up.


    In the eye is the figure of the sky fox, which makes him happy and sad.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go to him?"


    "We have to go together." The sky fox looks at him, the expression is calm and terrible.


    "Together?" Ao Xiaotian sneered, "Oh, you are really cruel. Do you really want to keep the last bit of dignity for me?"


    "Dignity?" "Sky fox eye dew pity," now you, just don''t have any dignity to speak of. "


    Ao Xiaotian suddenly sits up and stares at the sky fox.


    "Pa"


    Tianhu slapped him in the face, which made him angry and stunned him.


    "I have deceived you, but I have not harmed you."


    "Dignity? What dignity can you talk about if you can''t even save your own people? "


    "Will the Lord give you dignity? Will he take care of the broken feelings between us


    "He won''t, he only respects the strong, and now you are a waste that can''t tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy!"


    Ao Xiaotian''s face, burning pain.


    It''s not that Tianhu is too heavy handed, but he is too ashamed.


    Compared with the continuation of the ethnic group, what is his emotional breakdown?


    Will Chen Feng care about him? Will you care about Tianhu?


    Will such a strong man indulge in love between men and women?


    Although there are many rumors, Chen Feng never indulged in pleasure and indulgence.


    The world knows that he has many confidants, but he has never heard of his happiness.


    He has been working hard for the future of the human race and won the prestige and respect of the world today.


    "I Give me some time, will you... " He bowed his head, almost imploring.


    Emotional trauma, not to put down can be put down, he needs time to heal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "Well, have a good rest." Tian Hu nodded and turned away from the room.


    Then she stood outside the door for a while, and finally said, "Xiaotian, I''m sorry."


    "You have nothing to apologize for." Ao Xiaotian looks at the door with red eyes and hoarse voice.


    "I was the one who approached you on my own initiative."


    Now, there is no point in saying these things. This relationship was wrong from the beginning.


    "I will explain all this to you, if you want to hear it," sighed Tian Hu


    "Well, come on, don''t lie to me any more." Ao Xiaotian closed his eyes and put the tears in his eyes back.


    Tian Hu tells Ao Xiaotian about his short life experience.


    Her friends are few, as few as two or three, no matter how many words in her heart, there is no one to tell.


    Ao Xiaotian doesn''t know if she still conceals anything in her words, but the matter has come to this point, and Tianhu has no need to continue to deceive him.


    Unless deception is the instinct of Tianhu, but he doesn''t want to take her so badly.


    At least, after Tian Hu was honest with him, his heart settlement was untied.


    In the final analysis, it was the cattle demon clan who seized the transmission array that led to these things.


    Maybe it''s just that evil comes with evil.


    The evil done by the cattle demon clan to the human race was rewarded on him, the Bull Demon King.


    It''s not only that if you can''t establish a deep enough friendship with Chen Feng, the whole Niu demon clan will be punished for the evil they created before.


    He must seize the only chance.


    As for Tianhu, let her sleep in the bottom of her heart.


    Just like the sky fox can''t get what he wants.


    The corners of his mouth, unconsciously.


    Will Chen Feng accept her?


    Almost impossible?


    Otherwise, he would have been a group of wives and concubines.


    There are so many women who love him. How many dreams come true?


    Up to now, in addition to an authentic girlfriend, Chen Feng has not admitted any women.


    Tianhu is just another moth fighting fire.


    He can''t get Tian Hu, Tian Hu can''t get Chen Feng.


    This is his retribution, and why not Tianhu''s retribution.


    After a day''s rest in Ziwei palace, Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu set foot on the journey to xuanqingzong.


    Because Chen Feng is about to arrive at xuanqingzong, and he is a new disciple of xuanqingzong.


    They don''t know why Chen Feng pretends to be Meng Xin to go to the teacher. It''s none of their business, even it''s good for them.


    And high on Chen Fengtao friendship, that kind of thing do not dare to think.


    But it is much easier to establish a friendship with Meng Xin Chen Feng, because there will be no pressure on status and dignity, and there will not be too much pressure to get along with.


    So they also decided to disguise as Meng Xin and go to xuanqingzong to learn art.


    Chen Feng didn''t know their real purpose. After knowing that they would also come to pretend to be Meng''s new teacher, Chen Feng did not reject them, but welcomed them.


    It''s easy to handle affairs with more people. Isn''t it good to have two more people to cover?


    Therefore, xuanqingzong was really miserable. Yuanyingjing elder was killed, but he was also played like a monkey by this group of fake Meng Xins. Finally, he was robbed.


    Of course, compared with the Yuan Ying Jing and Jin Dan Jing, the Xuan demon sect, which is about to destroy the gate.


    The xuanqingzong, which is still in the golden elixir realm, is no longer good.


    The xuanqingzong, which is already in turmoil, is about to be ushered in. Is this the end? Or is it rising with the tide?


    This depends on their attitude towards Chen Feng.


    Well, Chen Feng doesn''t mind pulling them.


    If not, Chen Feng doesn''t mind stepping on them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    The gate of xuanqingzong is Xuanqing mountain, which has not changed for tens of thousands of years.


    Like the blue star, it hasn''t changed for tens of thousands of years.


    The existence of Xiuxian civilization suppresses the development of scientific and technological civilization.


    However, the civilization of cultivating immortals is not high enough.


    So, the world has been half dead.


    Under the escort of Jin Bu Chang, Chen Feng arrived at Xuanqing mountain safely.


    Of course, if someone comes to pick up trouble, I don''t know who is in trouble.


    Coincidentally, Tianhu and AO Xiaotian also came to Xuanqing mountain at this time.


    Because they are closer, the distance is only half the distance from Heyang city to Xuanqing mountain.


    At the foot of Xuanqing mountain and at the gate of the mountain, they were stopped outside the gate of the mountain.


    "Girl, what are you doing here?"


    Xuanqingzong''s guard''s stealthy eyes looked at Tian Hu and ignored Ao Xiaotian directly.


    "Let''s learn from our teacher." The day fox slightly frowns, the soft voice returns a way.


    If it is not to let Chen Feng see her true face, she will change a normal face.


    Now just change a simple clothes, still can''t block the white skin and pure breath.


    "Master?" Guard disciple mouth a hook, eyes continue to drift on the body of Tianhu.


    "Little girl, it''s not time to open the mountain gate. Come back next spring."


    He stares at the eyes of Tian Hu, and the irritated Ao Xiaotian almost tears his disguise on the spot and sends him to the West with a fist.


    Put down to put down, it is not love, he still can not tolerate anyone bullying Tianhu.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go."


    Tian Hu pulls up Ao Xiaotian and retreats directly.


    Otherwise, Ao Xiaotian''s plan of camouflage entry will be ruined.


    Although she can change a face to go again, but she has no way to let Ao Xiaotian also change a face.


    Just at this time, Jin Buchang with Chen Feng three people, landed in front of the mountain gate.


    After seeing Chen Feng, Tian Hu and AO Xiaotian are stunned.


    Although Chen Feng changed a face, but they still recognized it at a glance.


    It''s not because they''ve seen the portrait or photo of Chen Feng after the face change.


    It''s just because Chen Feng looks at them with a smile.


    Apart from Chen Feng, who knows their purpose, no one else will look at them like this.


    Chen Feng should also be the only one to see through their details.


    Even if Jin didn''t change the golden elixir, he didn''t notice them, which showed that their disguise was still very successful.


    "Are you here to learn from your teacher, too?" Chen Feng under the treasure gourd, take the initiative to ask two people smile.


    Ao Xiaotian was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly clasped his fist. Some of them said, "yes, but they just said that it''s not time to open the mountain gate."


    Chen Feng looked at Xuan Yuzi and asked with a smile, "master, you are so lucky. Do you want to see their qualifications?"


    Xuanyuzi''s expression suddenly became strange. In line with the principle of trying, he extended his hand to Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu.


    "Come on, let me see your qualifications. If it''s appropriate, I''ll take you in now."


    Just about to enter the mountain gate, Jin did not change his head. He frowned slightly, but did not stop him.


    It doesn''t hurt to have a look. It won''t take much time.


    Ao Xiaotian and Tian Hu look at each other and stretch out a hand to Xuan Yuzi.


    Xuanyuzi, one by one, began to explore their meridians and bones. After a while, her face changed greatly.


    Is his fortune really too high?


    This is back to the mountain gate. Can I find two precious disciples?


    Jin Buchang had no mood to accept apprentices. Seeing that xuanyuzi''s face changed so much, he became interested and came over.


    Chen Feng saw this, his eyes slightly heavy, and grabbed Ao Xiaotian and Tian Hu''s wrist.


    "Master, let the disciples have a look."


    Without his help, Ao Xiaotian and Tian Hu''s disguise are afraid that they can''t hide the gold from the golden elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Chen Feng just grabbed Ao Xiaotian and Tian Hu''s wrist for less than three seconds, then made a better camouflage for them.


    Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu are not human beings, but demon clans. It is very difficult to disguise as an adult.


    Even if they are prepared in advance, there will still be some flaws in their camouflage.


    In this world, no one knows more about human meridians than Chen Feng.


    It took him less than three seconds to adjust the meridians in Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu.


    He is almost a replica of his own share. He is also a super genius born with "all channels".


    "I think it''s OK, too." After doing all this, Chen Feng stepped back and nodded with a smile.


    "I want to..." Ah Qing is also eager to try, but at this time, Jin Bu change has come to the front, so he has to give up this idea.


    Jin Bu change did not in the first time, check aoxiaotian and Tianhu meridian root bone.


    But looking at Xuan Yuzi, frowning and asking, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good, but it seems a little strange." Xuanyuzi went back to the truth.


    Although the realm is not high, and he doesn''t know as much about the human meridians as Chen Feng, he still vaguely detects strange places.


    "Strange?" Jin doesn''t change his head and clasps Ao Xiaotian''s wrist. When he is young, his face changes.


    He let go of Ao Xiaotian and clasped Tianhu''s wrist. As if he had been struck by lightning, his whole body trembled.


    "You two are here to learn?" He stares at Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu, and can hardly suppress his inner ecstasy.


    Ao Xiaotian and Tian Hu looked at each other and nodded.


    "OK, enter my door and accept it as a personal pass!" Kim did not change the decision immediately, said in an unquestionable tone.


    Xuanyuzi frowned secretly. For a genius of this level, he must be able to teach by the master of ten thousand dharmas. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to accept apprentices on the spot.


    Of course, he has a low realm and low status, and is not qualified to remind him not to change his money, so he did not say anything.


    Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu, who are willing to worship money, show some reluctance on their faces.


    They are aiming at Chen Feng. What''s the matter if they worship others?


    The gold of inner ecstasy did not change, and did not notice their reluctant look.


    It was not until they were allowed to walk together that they stood still and noticed their looks.


    "Do you have any other masters you like?"


    Jin Bu changed his anger in his heart. He pressed down the anger in a hurry and asked patiently.


    Although he is a golden elixir realm, it can also be divided into high status and low status, great power and small power.


    He was sent out to pick up xuanyuzi''s disciples, and his position in the clan was obviously not very high.


    Therefore, Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu, if they are other elders of Jindan realm, they dare not rob them.


    Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu look at each other again, they don''t know how to answer.


    Chen Feng rubbed his eyebrows and spoke to them.


    "You said it was Wanfa Xingjun who asked you to come, but he had something important to do and couldn''t come back for a while."


    Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu are finally relieved.


    Ao Xiaotian hugged Jin Bu and said, "please forgive me. My brother and sister came to Xuanqing Zong to learn from him because he was instructed by Wanfa Xingjun."


    The sky Fox also way: "star gentleman says he has important matter in body, a time return cannot come back."


    "What are you talking about? The star king of all kinds? "


    Gold does not change pupil a shrink, startled momentum a vent, stare at two people with big eyes.


    "Have you ever met the Supreme Master? Where did you see it? Where has he gone? "


    Chen Feng also carried a voice: "not Zhou mountain, this trip is dangerous, unknown return date, let you first come to master."


    Tianhu said, "Xingjun said that he would go to Buzhou mountain. This trip is dangerous. I don''t know the date of return. Let you Well, let''s learn from our teacher first


    A slip of the tongue, almost wearing the small face of Tianhu red, cover his face to avoid Chen Feng''s funny eyes, shy and moving.


    "Well, what''s he going to Zhoushan for?" Kim didn''t change his words, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Fortunately, Jin did not pay attention to this slip of mouth, but to another more serious problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    There are also related legends on the earth.


    It is said that the ancient water god Gonggong and Huoshen zhurong were at odds, and a great war broke out between them.


    Another view is that the water god Gonggong was not satisfied with Zhuanxu, the emperor of heaven at that time, so he could not bump into Zhoushan.


    There is no way to verify the two statements, but the final result is that the Tianzhu is broken, the river is falling, and the flood on earth is towering, so there is Nuwa mending the sky.


    If we infer according to the situation of the immortal cultivation world, it should be two ancient gods fighting methods, which are too powerful to interrupt buzhoushan.


    As for the flood, it should be that after the fault of buzhoushan mountain, the rainwater accumulated in the mountain turned into mountain torrents and poured down, causing serious floods in the mortal world.


    It may also be that the two great gods, regardless of the lives of mortals, cast their magic powers to trigger the great flood.


    It may be that both factors exist.


    After the legend of Nuwa mending the sky, it was definitely not the sky, but the gap of buzhoushan.


    Because the sky itself does not exist, it is just a concept opposite to the earth.


    After Nuwa made up the gap and cut off the mountain torrents, the flood that ravaged the Earth naturally disappeared.


    Long ago, the blue star and the earth have been linked, so the legend of the blue star spread to the earth, it is not surprising.


    Today''s Buzhou mountain is a dangerous and forbidden area for those who cultivate immortals. Yuanying''s life will be in danger if they enter it.


    Even if there is little information coming out of the mountain, there will be a lot of information coming out of the mountain.


    Therefore, Chen Feng said that Wanfa Xingjun had gone to Buzhou mountain, and the elders of xuanqingzong did not dare to verify it.


    As for when Wanfa Xingjun will come back, of course, he can not come back alive.


    However, with the hope that Wanfa Xingjun did not die, xuanqingzong''s current state of laxity could be improved to some extent.


    It took Kim a long time to calm down.


    Now he was thinking with a headache.


    In front of the two people, the qualifications are very high, to an unprecedented level.


    What is so important that Wanfa Xingjun can enter the forbidden area of Buzhou mountain regardless of their safety?


    What''s more, it''s the most appropriate way to send these two people back to xuanqingzong, and then arrange the affairs within the clan?


    Let them run over by themselves. If something goes wrong on the way, xuanqingzong will not have two future yuanyingjing?


    He really can''t think of it. He can only force himself to believe that Wanfa Xingjun is because of other more important things.


    For example, the chance against the weather, just so hasty into the mountain.


    "Well, go back to your school first."


    He shook his hand with a headache and let Chen Feng several people follow him. ***


    Otherwise, as soon as Wanfa Xingjun comes back, he will certainly have a lot to eat.


    Of course, Wanfa Xingjun has come back, and he has come back with him.


    Not only the star king of ten thousand Dharma is back, but also the mysterious old devil.


    It''s in Chen Feng''s demon pot.


    This kind of situation, just think about it, is a bit hairy.


    After climbing along the steps for a long time, they finally arrived at xuanqingzong, which was built on the top of the mountain.


    As usual, you can fly with a spell or a magic weapon when you go up the mountain, as long as you don''t leave the stone steps.


    But when each new disciple enters the school, that is, when he goes up the mountain for the first time, he must walk up the mountain to show his respect.


    Chen Feng and xuanyuzi walk on foot. Of course, Jin Buchang and xuanyuzi can only walk on foot. Otherwise, what will it look like.


    Of course, none of them is short of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Chen Feng and his party went up to xuanqingzong hall. If they didn''t change their money, they didn''t take care of them any more. All of them were arranged by xuanyuzi.


    He himself took Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu to see the great elder of xuanqingzong.


    That is xuanxuanzi, the master of Wanfa Xingjun.


    Xuanxuanzi was not a great elder, and he was not a great elder. He could not be a great elder.


    However, as the master of ten thousand Dharma and Xingjun became yuanyingjing, he became a great elder naturally.


    The former great elder was still there, but after the master of ten thousand Dharma and Xingjun completed the Yuanying realm, he took the initiative to abdicate and wandered around, rarely returning to the sect.


    So he taught xuanxuanzi, who was the master of all kinds of stars, and took over the position of the great elder according to nature and popular expectations.


    As for the former great elder, it makes no difference whether he is forced to abdicate his position or to delegate power on his own initiative.


    If you take the initiative to abdicate, you can still get a good name.


    Taking the opportunity to travel, but also can create a no desire, no desire, the image of a worldly expert.


    Otherwise, he will be more and more embarrassed if he continues to stay in the position of elder.


    After listening to the Bing Bao, xuanxuanzi was relieved, but he didn''t feel much relieved.


    After all, Zhoushan is a forbidden area, a dangerous area, and even a Jedi. It is impossible to judge whether the star king of ten thousand Dharma can come out after he enters.


    All they can do is pray, pray for the safe return of the star king.


    It''s no use praying any more, but it''s the only hope for them.


    "Are you new disciples?" After xuanxuanzi was relieved, he looked at Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu, and asked with a frown.


    "Not bad." "Elder martial brother, they were discovered when Xing Jun was walking outside. They were gifted. I just met them when I went back to the mountain."


    "How wonderful? Come and let me see. " Xuanxuanzi frowned and waved to them.


    Ao Xiaotian and Tian Hu looked at each other and went to xuanxuanzi and stretched out a hand.


    It is quite impolite that they did not show courtesy.


    But xuanxuanzi didn''t care about them. He started to explore their qualifications.


    When he was young, his face changed greatly, just like gold.


    "Are you brothers and sisters, or two at a time?"


    "Yes." Tianhu nods.


    Ao Xiaotian''s face is bitter and astringent, and he nods gently.


    They were pretending to be brothers and sisters together. Chen Feng also thought they were brothers and sisters. Now, if you go back on your word, you will lose all your efforts.


    Xuanxuanzi slowly took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and slightly moved his jaw.


    "Wanfa Xingjun is my apprentice. You can live on the mountain first. I will teach you for a while."


    "When he comes back, you will formally call on him."


    Ao Xiaotian and Tianhu look at each other.


    Come back


    They don''t know that Wanfa Xingjun has been killed by Chen Feng.


    But their intuition tells them that Chen Feng dares to run to xuanqingzong carelessly and pretend to be Meng Xin. That Wanfa Xingjun is afraid that he will not come back.


    Otherwise, how dare Chen Feng let them say that Wanfa Xingjun went to Buzhou mountain?


    If Wanfa Xingjun is still alive, I don''t know when he will come back.


    In this case, Chen Feng will not let them tell such a lie, after all, it is too easy to get through.


    So, that person must have disappeared from the world, even if not disappeared, it is not the kind of back.


    "You don''t believe me?" Xuanxuanzi saw that the two did not respond, and his heart was hard to avoid rising.


    "We believe, master, please accept the worship of my brother and sister."


    Ao Xiaotian pulls Tianhu and kneels down to xuanxuanzi.


    Xuanxuanzi is the golden elixir realm, which is worthy of their worship.


    Xuanxuanzi was in a good mood, smiling.


    "Well, good boy, get up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Gold does not change slightly bow oneself, way: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother thinks, their talent, had better keep secret."


    Xuanxuanzi thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Yes, elder martial brother xuanxuzi went back to the mountain a few days ago. If you know that they are gifted, I''m afraid they will have a strange idea."


    If xuanxuzi knew that after Wanfa Xingjun, there were two peerless talents under his door, would he feel better?


    Who knows what xuanxuzi will do then?


    The life and death of Wanfa Xingjun is unknown. If xuanxuzi does something to kill those two new beginners, who can find out?


    After all, he is a former elder, and his prestige is still there.


    Even if Wanfa Xingjun comes back, he can''t move xuanxuzi without enough evidence.


    Or, xuanxuzi forced two new people to become apprentices, so that he could be a master and apprentice first.


    Who let the star king of ten thousand Dharma not take them as apprentices? Who can blame if you don''t accept it yourself?


    Even if Wanfa Xingjun comes back in the future, he has to look at his prestige and elder status and pretend to be magnanimous to let his apprentice out.


    Of course, force can be used, but the reputation is not good.


    To be more serious, it''s called disobedience to our elders and disgrace our school.


    For xuanqingzong, who claimed to be a respectable school, even yuanyingjing could not do such a thing.


    Therefore, xuanxuanzi secretly thought that other people were acting as apprentices, and he might want to have a substitute apprentice.


    Otherwise, it would be too easy for xuanxuzi to take advantage of the status of master and apprentice.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Kim nodded gently.


    "At present, the only people who know about it are me and my elder martial brother. Younger martial brother xuanyuzi has not found out their details."


    "As for the mountain guarding disciples, they can''t see anything. At most, they think that the two new disciples have good qualities and will not think about others."


    As for Chen Feng, who has also examined Ao Xiaotian and Tian Hu''s qualification, he has ignored him directly.


    "Well, thank you for your trouble." Xuanxuanzi nodded slowly and sighed again.


    "Although I took over the position of the great elder, you are the only ones who really regard me as the elder."


    "Although xuanxuzi is not in the sect, he still has the power to control the whole clan."


    "I can''t predict the future of his return to the clan."


    Jin Buchang was named by xuanxuzi and echoed by many elders before he was sent out to take xuanyuzi back to his family.


    Xuanxuanzi was quite powerless because of the situation that he was ready to speak.


    He wants to oppose it. The problem is that he has no heart. There are few elders who support him, so he has to nod his head.


    How can xuanxuzi, who has been sitting in this position for decades, be willing to retreat?


    Some elders were dissatisfied with xuanxuanzi because he was on the top of the throne by Wanfa Xingjun.


    Now Wanfa Xingjun has an accident, and xuanxuzi returns to zongmen at this time.


    Xuanxuanzi suddenly had a feeling that the wall was down and everyone was pushing and beating.


    He had little power, relying on the king of ten thousand dharmas to command many elders of the golden elixir realm.


    Now that the star king of ten thousand Dharma is gone, how many elders who are dissatisfied with him, and who will recognize him as a great elder relying on his apprentice?


    So this is an embarrassing situation.


    Although we are all golden elixirs, we don''t want to die.


    But it also means that other elders of the golden elixir don''t have to look at the face of the so-called great elder. If you want to give you a bad face, you can have a bad face.


    When Wanfa Xingjun was still there, they certainly did not dare to be so disrespectful.


    Now that he is gone and xuanxuzi is back, the elders have nothing to worry about.


    How can a xuanxuanzi, who can''t be subdued, sit on the seat of the great elder?


    As for the patriarch of Xuanqing sect, the patriarch is only the golden elixir realm. How can we manage the elders of Jindan realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Xuanqingzong, yuxu palace, an old man is cooking tea.


    Sitting opposite him, Xuan Yuzi, Chen Feng and ah Qing on the left and right sides, were startled.


    "I don''t know why elder martial brother xuanxuzi asked us to come here?"


    Xuanyuzi was very uncomfortable and asked. He was on pins and needles.


    The former great elder is also a great elder. Even if he has retired, his prestige is still there.


    He xuanyuzi, who is also worthy of xuanxuzi''s treatment?


    Before Kim did not change to pick them up, he was very scared.


    As soon as he came back, he was called by xuanxuzi to drink tea. He was almost dead.


    Is it the magic weapon of his sword in the pot?


    If so, he can only hand it in, even if he doesn''t give up.


    Who makes other people''s power, status and realm higher than you?


    If he doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. His qualifications are there.


    But the two apprentices he just received may be about to suffer. Xuanxuzi''s words can make them suffer for a lifetime.


    Xuanxuzi really heard that xuanyuzi got a first-class Lingbao.


    However, he didn''t ask xuanyuzi to come here for the Lingbao.


    He opened his mouth with a smile as he cooked the tea.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be so rigid. Even if we haven''t contacted before, you should have heard that I''m an easygoing person."


    Xuanyuzi was calm on the surface, but a wry smile in her heart.


    I''ve heard about it. But I''ve heard that you killed the elder of Jindan area in anger.


    At that time, if not for the two sides of the yuanyingjing pressure down, I''m afraid the zongmen war will come out.


    Xuanxuzi''s eyes pass by Chen Feng and ah Qing beside xuanyuzi, and stop on Chen Feng''s body.


    "You know how to make tea, little man?" He looked at Chen Feng with a hook in his mouth.


    "A little bit." Chen Feng smiles and nods.


    Xuanxuzi handed the spoon to Chen Feng and said with a smile, "you can cook this pot of tea. I''ll talk to your master about something serious."


    "Elder martial brother! No As soon as xuanyuzi''s face changed, she quickly got up to stop it.


    "Your tea is top grade. If you miss it, it will be wasted."


    Xuanxuzi''s smile was stronger and he waved his hand.


    "No problem, a little tea is nothing. Besides, you apprentice, you are certainly not as useless as you think."


    Xuanyuzi was speechless and had to sit back.


    Chen Feng seems to be omnipotent and can do anything. He has also drunk the tea made by Chen Feng.


    The problem is that on such occasions, Chen Feng, as a new disciple, should not show so much publicity in order to avoid attracting resentment.


    When the tea was ready, xuanxuzi said a few words of praise at most and gave him some gifts to meet him.


    However, when it came out, other disciples would feel that Chen Feng was too popular, and it was inevitable to target Chen Feng everywhere.


    If it is bad, it will be ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "It''s said that Xingjun has gone to Buzhou mountain. Did you bring this news back?"


    Xuanxuzi handed the spoon to Chen Feng, and then no longer tube tea, xuanyuzi road.


    "No, no, no, it''s not us." Xuanyuzi shook his head in a hurry, and did not dare to have anything to do with it.


    "It was at the foot of the mountain that we met the two new disciples who came to visit the master. They brought this news back."


    "They were taken to xuanxuanzi by Jin Buchang." Xuanxuzi frowned slightly and loosened again.


    "I hear they have good qualifications?"


    "Not good, but very good." "Xuanyuzi wryly smile," and is our door unprecedented good, both are 100 pulse pass through the body. "


    "Two, my family''s luck." Xuanxuzi squinted slightly, stroked his beard and sighed.


    "Xuanxuanzi is really enviable. He always receives good disciples."


    Xuanyuzi didn''t dare to answer the question and responded in silence.


    After all, it''s wrong to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Xuanyuzi didn''t want xuanxuzi to know that Chen Feng was born with all kinds of veins.


    Otherwise, the apprentice may not be able to keep it.


    Give it to Wanfa Xingjun, he recognized.


    If you give it to xuanxuzi, you won''t be reconciled.


    Although he is still trapped at the top of his innate state, he has the hope of entering the golden elixir realm.


    Only yuanyingjing, is really let him despair, let him willingly give up Chen Feng.


    Now Wanfa Xingjun is not in the sect, and he has found two super geniuses.


    Is it OK for him to leave it to himself?


    It is not to expect Chen Feng to bring him glory when he is developed.


    However, he received the apprentice, why should he give it to others?


    Chen Feng quietly boiling tea, while brewing, to xuanxuzi and xuanyuzi both made a cup.


    That calm temperament, obviously let xuanxuzi can not ignore.


    Xuanxuzi turned his head slightly and looked at Chen Feng''s action of boiling tea and making tea, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    His disciples did not have this calm and calm state of mind.


    That is the real confidence from the heart, will produce calm temperament.


    This is natural. Chen Feng even killed two Yuan Ying Jing, but would he show his timidity in front of the golden elixir?


    Even if xuanxuzi wants to kill him, he can calmly cook the tea and finish it, and then chop xuanxuzi with a sword.


    Who can match that?


    After hearing all kinds of rumors before, xuanxuzi couldn''t help but believe it, and then came up with the idea of accepting apprentices.


    But in front of xuanyuzi, how could he do such a thing?


    Chen Feng is not an object. He can put it wherever he wants.


    His focus, from xuanyuzi, quickly shifted to Chen Feng.


    "Little guy, I heard that you were in Heyang city and became a close friend with XueYue Qing. Is that true?"


    "Thanks to the favor of the Lord of snow city." Chen Feng smiles and nods and looks at ah Qing.


    "Ah Qing became a sister directly with her, which should be more surprising?"


    "It turns out that the rumor is true, and Xue Yueqing has moved every heart." Xuanxuzi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "But I, xuanqingzong, have to thank you, otherwise it will not be easy to be suppressed."


    "It''s not under pressure." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "Everyone knows that this is the disciple of xuanqingzong who is designing to lure and kill the Lord of snow city."


    "Now the students concerned have not dealt with it, and the family members of the victims are still resentful, and the hatred has not been eliminated."


    "How can this be regarded as being suppressed?"


    Xuanxuzi''s old face was stiff, and his face became a little ugly.


    Xuanyuzi hurried to round the court and rebuked Chen Feng: "Stinky boy, this matter is not for you to worry about. Make your tea well."


    Chen Feng sighed: "just said is a close friend, her thing I naturally want to care about, of course, I can do is just care about it."


    Xuanxuzi''s face suddenly turned green.


    Scold Chen Feng for being unreasonable? He was in the wrong. He didn''t have the confidence.


    Chen Feng is not irrelevant, he and xueyueqing are close friends.


    Since he is a close friend, he has reason and position to care about this matter.


    "Well, there''s no way." Xuanxuzi adjusted himself and sighed.


    "That disciple has already admitted his mistake and was punished. It can''t be said that he didn''t deal with it."


    "Not enough." Chen Feng shook his head gently.


    "Life is still there, and cultivation is still there, but some spirit stones have been produced, which is not equivalent to buying life?"


    "If life can be bought, I''ll pay the same price for the spirit stone, how about buying his life?"


    Xuanxuzi slowly raised his hand and covered his heart. He saw that the hand was shaking gently.


    Xuanyuzi''s face was white, and she was about to vomit blood.


    This apprentice is good everywhere, but he is not very sensible. He dares to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Ah Qing, who has been afraid to speak, is also reporting injustice for the snow moon.


    However, she did not have the confidence of Chen Feng and did not dare to speak.


    What''s the spirit stone?


    She wants justice!


    It was just for the sake of Chen Feng and ah Qing that they didn''t want to delay their future, so they gave up and didn''t go to the dead.


    Otherwise, it''s not a thing to keep them in custody.


    But she did not expect, Chen Feng unexpectedly just arrived at xuanqingzong, because of this matter, and the former big elder hard up.


    Chen Feng just because know, snow moon Qing don''t want to because this matter drag him down, will be for her.


    He always keeps in mind that others treat him well, even if it is unnecessary for him.


    Since Xue Yueqing gave up the investigation because of him, he would continue to investigate this matter for her.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    Xuanxuzi picked up the tea cup, his hand was still shaking gently, obviously frightened.


    Angry? He was not angry. Even if the disciple was killed for his life, he would not frown.


    He was scared. He was scared by Chen Feng.


    A new disciple, how can he have such great courage to investigate the things that the golden elixir realm can show up?


    However, Chen Feng has a position and attitude, which makes it hard for him to say anything.


    This strong sense of disobedience made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to cry, laugh and feel a little depressed.


    When Chen Feng said those words, was he not accusing them of relying on power to suppress this obviously unreasonable matter?


    Although he was not in zongmen before and didn''t take part in it, he still feels a little depressed now.


    However, if this matter is well managed, xuanxuanzi will at least be greatly affected if he does not say that his prestige is ruined.


    "Your name is Chen Feng, aren''t you? I appreciate your courage and sincerity. "


    Xuanxuzi quickly thought clearly and nodded to Chen Feng with a smile.


    "You''re right. It really needs a reasonable result."


    "My xuanqingzong is the most famous and upright sect in the world, and can''t accommodate those evil villains!"


    "I don''t want to be with such villains either." Chen Feng nodded solemnly.


    Because of the conflict, the disciples of xuanqingzong, who were born in the natural environment, deliberately provoked xueyueqing''s disciples to fight for life and death.


    When the fight started, Xue Yueqing''s disciples knew that this man was born, but it was too late.


    It''s a whole higher realm. I haven''t said it in advance. Isn''t it obvious to lure and kill?


    Even if the power of the cultivation of immortals is respected, it is not so respected.


    What''s more, xuanqingzong claimed to be a respectable school, but this matter was not very decent. The key is that it was not handled properly.


    Just compensate some spirit stone, isn''t it encouraging this kind of behavior in disguise?


    "Elder martial brother, are you?" Xuanyuzi was so stiff that he couldn''t help being silly.


    This is to say, xuanxuzi not only does not get angry with Chen Feng, but also continues to investigate for xueyueqing?


    "Hum." Xuanxuzi looked cold.


    "When I was in office, I would never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Xuanyuzi''s heart suddenly cooled.


    He didn''t want to be involved in these things at all, but he was still involved.


    Blame Chen Feng? He couldn''t bear it, because Chen Feng did nothing wrong and said nothing wrong.


    It is the unique blood of young people, and the pure heart of pursuing justice and justice.


    Let his heart cool, is now Chen Feng does not have that ability to manage, will eventually be xuanxuzi use.


    What happens if you become an abandoned son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Now, a reason for Xuanzong to return to xuanzi is to send xuanzi to xuanxu.


    Wanfa Xingjun has gone to Buzhou mountain. The date of his return is unknown. His life or death is uncertain. Whether he can come back or not is still two questions.


    At the beginning, xuanxuzi abdicated because Wanfa Xingjun had broken through yuanyingjing and had to give up the position of elder.


    He didn''t mean to fight for this time, but since such a thing happened and gave him such a good reason, he might as well fight for it.


    If Wanfa Xingjun fails to return, is it not reasonable for him to take back the position of the great elder?


    If Wanfa Xingjun comes back, he can''t be blamed.


    This kind of thing, says is reasonable, said does not have the reason, all depends on the positive and negative two sides mouth.


    In the final analysis, whoever has a big fist is the hard truth.


    "Younger martial brother Xuanyu, it''s hard for you to make this inspection tour."


    After thinking about it, he decided to use his prestige as an excuse to make trouble to xuanxuanzi.


    "Chen Feng is right, this matter must have a reasonable result."


    "We will hold a Presbyterian Council on this matter tonight, and ask the elder elder to give a fair and strict ruling."


    Xuanyuzi murmured bitterly, but she could only bow down and say, "since elder martial brother has decided, younger martial brother doesn''t have much to say. Just listen to you."


    Xuanxuzi frowned: "how can you say that? What is listening to me? If you don''t want to participate, don''t go to the regular meeting tonight


    That would be great. Xuanyuzi immediately nodded: "younger martial brother, I''m a humble person. There''s no difference between going or not. I''ll wait for news in the mansion."


    Xuanxu Zi''s jaw head stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Your apprentice has to attend with me."


    "What? No Xuanyuzi got up in a fright and lost his temper. He sat down in a hurry, suppressed his anger and said, "elder martial brother, feng''er has just started. It''s not suitable for that kind of occasion."


    "Are you going or not?" Xuanxuzi jumps over xuanyuzi directly and asks Chen Feng what he means.


    "Go." Chen Feng nodded.


    "If the snow moon is not here, I will come forward naturally since I want to seek justice for her."


    "Not only I want to go, ah Qing, but you too."


    "Well, I''ll go too!" Ah Qing nodded solemnly.


    "You are..." Xuanyuzi''s liver aches, but he can only sigh helplessly: "it''s all. I''m going to be a teacher."


    If only two novice apprentices were allowed to come forward, what kind of face would he have to face if he was not the master?


    I''m afraid those who know this will look down on him.


    "That''s it. Tea." Xuanxuzi nodded with a smile.


    After a few sips of tea, his eyes brightened slightly and looked at Chen Feng.


    "You are very good at making tea."


    Chen Feng smile, "is the teacher''s tea good water good."


    "You are not officially introduced now, are you?"


    Xuanxuzi liked Chen Feng more and more, and finally threw out the primary reason for inviting them to come over.


    Xuanyuzi''s expression cooled down, but did not attack, just in the heart of a silent sigh.


    Status is inferior to people, strength is inferior to people, prestige is inferior to people, and power is inferior to people.


    What can we do?


    "Although we haven''t been officially introduced, we have already formally learned from our teachers."


    Although Chen Feng didn''t take apprenticeship seriously, he didn''t want to make a fuss and leave a bad reputation.


    "So it is." Xuanxuzi''s expression stiffened for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, even if I don''t have a chance, it doesn''t hinder me from valuing you."


    Ah Qing saw that he was ignored again, and his heart became more and more sour.


    The gap between people is really bigger than that between people and dogs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    At night, Xuanqing hall is full of lights, and many elders gather together.


    Because the patriarch is still in the closed door, sitting at the top of the position is the stiff looking xuanxuanzi.


    Although xuanxuzi was no longer a great elder, his prestige was still very high. He sat at the top of the list, next to xuanxuanzi.


    The other elders took their seats in turn, without bringing others in.


    The only difference is that Chen Feng and ah Qing stood behind xuanyuzi.


    Because of Chen Feng''s relationship, xuanxuzi arranged xuanyuzi to his side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what we need to discuss at this meeting is the conflict between our disciples of Xuanqing sect and xueyueqing disciples of Heyang city some time ago."


    Xuanxuanzi bravely told the purpose of this regular meeting with a little shiver in his words.


    He didn''t expect that what had been pressed down could still be found out again.


    Xueyueqing wants to continue to investigate, but xuanqingzong doesn''t dare to stop him.


    After all, Wanfa Xingjun is still in doubt, and he can''t afford to offend him.


    Before that, when Wanfa Xingjun was still there, it was naturally how xuanqingzong said it and how xueyueqing received it.


    Now it''s no longer possible. Xuanxuzi has to step in.


    He really felt that his time is really back home, bad things are all crowded together to him.


    The whole Xuanqing hall was quiet for a while. Many elders looked at me and I looked at him. He looked at the tip of his nose and no one spoke.


    "Well, younger martial brother Xuanxuan." Xuanxuzi coughed and stood up from his position.


    "I''ve just heard that we didn''t do it well. Otherwise, xueyueqing would not dare to hold back younger martial brother xuanyuzi."


    "I know that you did this because of xuanqingzong''s face."


    "If she retreats in the face of difficulties, she''ll stop when she''s good enough."


    "It''s very troublesome now that people refuse to give up."


    "After all, it is a human life. If we continue to press hard, the world should not laugh at us for bullying others and bullying a weak woman?"


    "We xuanqingzong can''t bear such a bad name."


    Xuanxuanzi''s face was a little bitter, but he had to answer and ask, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    He knew that his situation was gone. Now, unless the star king of ten thousand Dharma suddenly returned, he would be strongly supported.


    Otherwise, as soon as this matter is investigated, he will surely be pulled out of office.


    So, if not, simply, take the initiative, and give up the position. Many elders will leave a face for him.


    Just like xuanxuzi''s initiative to abdicate, he was called Renxian. In fact, he had to retreat because the general situation was not on his side.


    Now because of the departure of Wanfa Xingjun, the general situation in Xuanqing sect has been reversed.


    Xuanxuzi had already arranged it and ordered outside the hall, "bring the man up."


    "Yes


    There were two zhenzhuan disciples outside, escorting a dishevelled, pale, soft male disciple.


    "Kneel down!"


    The male disciple knelt on the ground, kowtow to the public and cried.


    "Master, elders, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life!"


    "There are parents, wives and children in the disciple''s house. Please!"


    Xuanxuzi looked at him and sighed with regret.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    "As a decent disciple of a famous school, bullying is the most taboo."


    "If you just beat that man, it''s nothing."


    "But why do you want to design a trap and let him fight against you


    The male disciple was unable to refute, so he had to kowtow constantly and soon broke his head.


    "What do you think should be done?" Xuanxuzi swept around and no one answered.


    Of course, this kind of thing has to be handled by the elder himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Younger martial brother Xuanxuan, you are a great elder. What do you think?"


    Xuanxuanzi''s face turned green when he saw xuanxuzi looking at him.


    "Elder martial brother, you have been a senior elder for many years and have rich experience. You''d better deal with it."


    Xuanxuzi''s eyes narrowed: "younger martial brother, this is not right. I have already abdicated to you."


    "Even if you are inexperienced, you can make up for it with time."


    "Although you have handled this matter wrongly, it is not impossible to remedy it."


    "It''s not too late to make the right decision."


    A few drops of cold sweat broke out on xuanxuanzi''s forehead, so he had to brave his head and say, "if there is still a family member who needs to take care of him, he should abandon his cultivation and drive him out of the mountain."


    Xuanxuzi nodded slightly, turned to look at the male disciple and said, "do you have any objection to the way the elder handled it?"


    "No, no, I have no objection!" How dare the disciple have any objection? He is lucky to keep his life now and kowtow in a hurry.


    "That''s it." As soon as xuanxuzi''s voice fell, he heard a sound.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Feng stood out and was surprised.


    "Are you crazy?" Xuanyuzi was in a cold sweat. He got up in a hurry and pulled him back. Then he clasped hands with the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, the new disciple just started. I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me."


    The elders didn''t feel anything.


    Because they don''t care about Chen Feng, or even why he appears here.


    "Master, let me finish."


    Chen Feng broke away from xuanyuzi''s pull and came to the male disciple.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Who are you? What do you have to do with it? " The male disciple looked at him in panic and asked.


    "I am a new disciple. My name is Chen Feng." Chen Feng looked at him with no expression on his face.


    "As to what I have to do with it, I can tell you."


    "Xueyueqing and I are close friends. Her affairs are my business, so I will appear here."


    The male disciple was flustered and his face changed again and again. Finally, he said, "so what? The elder has made up his mind. What are you doing


    "I''m not satisfied with the result."


    Chen Feng replied, startled.


    Xuanxuanzi looked at Chen Feng and thought it was arranged by xuanxuzi. His face was ugly.


    Xuanxuzi thought it was arranged by xuanyuzi, and his face was very ugly.


    Xuanyuzi thought it was arranged by xueyueqing, and her face was even worse.


    But they did not realize that this is what Chen Feng himself meant.


    If xueyueqing is here, maybe it will be settled like this, or even persuade Chen Feng to forget it.


    Unfortunately, she is not here, and Chen Feng is here.


    "Why are you dissatisfied? How old are you? "


    The male disciple was forced to roar wildly and almost broke free from the suppression of the two zhenzhuan disciples.


    "Be honest!"


    Two zhenzhuan disciples almost broke his arms with a strong hand.


    No matter Chen Fengman is not satisfied, they can''t let the elders sitting here be dissatisfied.


    No one will be satisfied with them if they can''t suppress them.


    Xuanxuzi couldn''t help looking back, and looked at xuanxuanzi at the top.


    Both of them saw the doubts in each other''s eyes, which made them even more strange.


    So they both looked at Xuan Yuzi.


    Xuanyuzi is naturally a face muddled.


    So they all looked at Chen Feng in the center of the hall.


    For a moment, the whole Xuanqing Hall''s eyes were all focused on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not show any timidity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Why are you not satisfied?"


    Xuanxuanzi slowly opened his mouth, looking at Chen Feng''s look, some strange.


    It turns out that Chen Feng is not xuanxuzi''s Gang, but xueyueqing''s.


    In this way, as long as Chen Feng is pacified, she will naturally pacify xueyueqing.


    In this way, xuanxuzi will have no excuse to make trouble to him!


    After he figured out this, he immediately got up his spirits.


    "Your name is Chen Feng, aren''t you? It''s OK. Just say it, elder Ben will satisfy you! "


    Xuanxuzi was stunned and immediately thought of the key. He could not help looking at it.


    Although xuanxuanzi, the great elder, is not very stable, he is, after all, a great elder.


    He is not a great elder if he has the prestige of xuanxuzi. He is born with inferior position.


    If there is no sufficient reason, he can not directly go up to pull xuanxuanzi down, right?


    Now xuanxuanzi fell directly to Chen Feng, that is to say, to xueyueqing.


    If Xue Yueqing is satisfied, it means that he has handled the matter well. Even if there is something bad in the early stage, it can be made up for now.


    Then who has any reason to pull him down from the position of the great elder?


    "I want him, life for life!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the male disciple and spoke loudly and sonorously.


    "Well, as you say, one life for one life!"


    Xuanxuanzi made a decision on the spot, which made everyone confused.


    "Chen Feng, the snow city Lord there, you write a letter to inform the results."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded.


    "This is the end of the matter. Don''t mention it again! Break up


    Xuanxuanzi seemed to have suddenly opened up seven orifices, but he became so decisive that he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "No


    The male disciple was slapped to death in a scream.


    Before he died, he was still staring at Chen Feng, not in his eyes.


    The original plot against the current great elder xuanxuanzi came to a dramatic end, too fast for people to react.


    Xuanxuzi looked at Chen Feng, her eyes full of sullen color.


    If Chen Feng stays in his place, he has plenty of time to suppress xuanxuanzi.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Chen Feng entered the arena, he declared that the one who showed snow was not his xuanxuzi, but xueyueqing himself.


    Then this matter, and his xuanxuzi has no relationship with half a Wen.


    If Chen Feng doesn''t show up, he is the leader who questions xuanxuanzi''s demeanor. No matter what the final result is, the credit is his.


    However, Chen Feng stepped into the arena with the representative of XueYue Qingfang, and the whole situation changed completely, which had nothing to do with him.


    He shouldn''t let Chen Feng in at all.


    "Elders, is there anything else important?"


    Xuanxuanzi looked at xuanxuzi, and a funny meaning appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "If not, break up."


    All the elders looked at each other and started to leave one after another.


    No matter who their heart is, it''s not appropriate to show it now.


    Xuanyuzi also pulled on Chen Feng and ah Qing and hurriedly withdrew.


    He didn''t let go until he went far away.


    "Feng''er, it''s not only xuanxuzi that you offend this time."


    "Why do you go out and say you''re not satisfied?"


    "Because it''s unfair." Chen Feng and Xuan Yuzi look at each other, their eyes are slightly cold.


    "If he has a family, he doesn''t have to die. Does the person he killed have no family?"


    Xuanyuzi rebuked: "this is not a simple question of being immortal! Can you not see xuanxuzi''s mind? "


    "I thought he would be happier." Chen Feng''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "In principle, the harder I push the elder, the more embarrassed he will be."


    "However, he was quick to respond. He immediately went down the slope and dealt with it decisively to avoid the disaster of accountability."


    On hearing this, xuanyuzi thought that he really thought so. He thought about going back to explain to xuanxuzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Soon after xuanxuzi returned to the cave, xuanyuzi took Chen Feng to the door to apologize and explain the reason.


    After hearing this, xuanxuzi also felt that there was some truth, and he was not so angry.


    It''s strange that xuanxuanzi''s reaction is too fast, like a sudden enlightenment, becoming so decisive.


    According to the normal development, xuanxuanzi should feel that his face was damaged, and Chen Feng didn''t understand the rules.


    But he even so follows Chen Feng''s words, directly executed that unfortunate disciple.


    It''s almost too late for everyone to react, and it''s over.


    He was not such a decisive talent, otherwise he would not have left such a big handle for xuanxuzi to grasp.


    How did you suddenly become a person?


    The original xuanxuzi didn''t put xuanxuanzi in his eyes, but now he began to be careful.


    "After all, you are young, and you are not thoughtful, but you are normal."


    Xuanxuzi thought that Chen Feng was still worth training. He was not willing to hold on to such a trivial matter, and even targeted him from then on.


    "But after this, xuanxuanzi has raised some prestige, which is a headache for me."


    Although Chen Feng knows it well, he is not interested in these things and is silent.


    Seeing this, xuanxu Zi waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You go back. By the way, take these two bottles of pills back together. "


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. I''m leaving now." Xuanyuzi bowed and led Chen Feng away.


    Instead of being censured, he came back with two bottles of pills.


    Xuanyuzi can''t help but sigh that the gap between people is too big.


    He''s never been treated so well.


    "Maple, you can practice in closed door."


    "If xuanxuanzi and xuanxuzi send someone to invite you, I will block it for you."


    He is really afraid that Chen Feng will cause anything again, so he should be careful.


    Chen Feng just laughed and asked, "master, do you want to be the elder?"


    Xuanyuzi was stunned and did not have a good airway: "do you think this is a teacher who wants to be able to be?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chen Feng has a hook in his mouth.


    "Master, don''t look down on yourself."


    "As long as you melt the magic weapon of the sword in the gourd into your body and cultivate it to be easy to control, your strength will not be stronger than any other one."


    "Why can''t you be the elder?"


    Xuanyuzi was stunned again, this time for a long time.


    He was always a marginal man in xuanqingzong.


    Does he want to be marginal?


    Of course not. No one wants to!


    But the problem is, even if he has the magic weapon of the sword in the gourd, he is not even the golden elixir.


    He''s just a foundation builder.


    Even if he killed the golden elixir with the sword in the Hu, he was still just a foundation builder.


    Who would let him be the great elder of xuanqingzong?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible." Xuanyuzi was stunned for a long time and finally shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Just build a foundation and be a great elder? You dare to think so. "


    Chen Feng sighed in his heart and said, "master, although you are inferior to those elders, in fact, you are just missing a pill."


    "Pills? What pill? " Xuanyuzi was stunned again, "even if there is that kind of pill, how do you know it?"


    Chen Feng took out a white jade vase.


    "Not only do I know what kind of pill it is, I also have that pill."


    "Master, don''t care where I got it from. Even if you ask, I won''t tell you."


    "You just need to know that I will never harm you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Xuanyuzi had long known that Chen Feng was extremely mysterious, and his origin was a mystery. He was shocked more than ever, and he had no waves in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he took the bottle of pills and nodded.


    "Well, if you don''t ask, you don''t have to tell me."


    "If I become a great elder and have you as an apprentice, we will be regarded as human beings if we are masters and disciples in xuanqingzong."


    Chen Feng can help him get hu Zhong Jian, and then send him a bottle of elixir for jiejindan. What is it?


    From this day on, Chen Feng really closed his door and practiced at ease.


    So is xuanyuzi, and so is ah Qing.


    All three entered a state of isolation.


    And the outside world, also spread the news that the star king of ten thousand Dharma entered the Buzhou mountain, which shocked the immortal world.


    It''s better to live than to die. What''s more, it''s yuanyingjing. You don''t have to live.


    Why do you want to go to buzhoushan?


    I can''t think of it.


    However, no matter how much the outside world talked about it, xuanqingzong gradually became unstable.


    In order to fight for support, xuanxuanzi and xuanxuzi are digging each other''s weaknesses and fighting in secret.


    A group of elders of the golden elixir realm, more and more aware of the instability in the clan, have been neutral to go out one after another, unwilling to get involved.


    Xuanxuanzi was the golden elixir after all. He realized that he was not necessarily defeated that night and immediately regained his confidence.


    Now he is determined to keep his position as a great elder and buy people off.


    After all, he was in charge of the clan treasure house, with sufficient resources. Under constant rewards, a group of elders who were not firm enough decided to change the camp.


    Therefore, in the Xuanqing sect, the neutral elders went out, and the remaining two waves of elders fought openly and secretly.


    Xuanxuzi''s situation has become a little delicate now, neither to go nor to stay.


    In the face of the jindanjing elder''s rebellion, he has no way.


    Because he did not have the family treasure house, did not have enough resources to buy people''s hearts.


    In the past, the elders of the golden elixir were not convinced by xuanxuanzi. One reason was that xuanxuanzi was not in the right position, and the other was that he was not competent enough.


    Now, no matter whether he gets the position or not, at least his ability is not bad.


    With those resources, it is not surprising that a group of elders turned to support him.


    The elders on both sides did not pay attention to Chen Feng and xuanyuzi. They objected that xuanxuanzi and xuanxuzi often sent people to invite them.


    Although Chen Feng was a newcomer, he was close to xueyueqing after all, and he was a body with all kinds of veins, which was worth attracting.


    However, others only know that he and xueyueqing are close friends, and they do not know his "qualifications". They can not help wondering why the leaders of both sides care about him so much.


    However, xuanyuzi always talked people away and never let Chen Feng get involved.


    Outsiders also don''t know, just a short half a month, he really knot Dan.


    It''s just that he didn''t publicize it all over the place, and he didn''t get too excited and excited.


    He had long been ready to die of old age in the foundation period. Now he suddenly got Dan, but he was at a loss.


    Chen Feng worship him as a teacher, he did not help Chen Feng what, instead, Chen Feng has been helping him.


    He is not a master, but an apprentice.


    No one else can understand this kind of mood.


    However, his life is not good, now suddenly better, don''t think about it.


    At least, he didn''t want to go back to the past and continue to be a marginal man.


    Man, who has no ambition or desire?


    To say that there is no such thing, it is often not true that there is no desire or desire, but that the ability is not enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!